《Reborn As a Pirate》


 Chapter 1

    Fragmented dreams


    In the dream, the tunnel cracked a cobweb like gap, and large pieces of cement fell in front of the car. The Yellow soup like lake water poured in from all directions and stirred up huge waves, lifting Zheng Anyue and his car into the air.


    Fall... Fall


    Zheng Anyue sits up!


    The iron bedstead shook and made a "squeak" and "squeak" sound. The silk as light as a cloud slipped from the bedside and spread on the ground silently.


    "This is... Where?"


    He looked blankly at the classical and luxurious British bedroom in front of him, and the diffused pupils gradually agglutinated.


    Memory revived


    He hugged his head and smiled bitterly: "it''s like wearing it again. This is... Home."


    [home] is a luxurious bedroom with the size of 100 square meters.


    Huge iron chandeliers hung from the plaster ceiling, and the ground was covered with akeminster''s woven carpet.


    The pale yellow cashmere wallpaper on the wall is the latest steam woven. Oil paintings are hung on the wallpaper to record the battle of gravaline.


    Under the oil painting is an iron bed painted pure white.


    The towering arc grille of the bedstead refers to the bridge in London. Gothic wooden bookshelves are placed beside the bed. There is a Georgia style single sofa opposite the bookshelf, which is close to the fireplace of the room.


    The fireplace did not make a fire. The plain stove cabinet stood around the stove, only two palms wide, and three exquisite decorations were placed flat.


    On the far left is the doucai porcelain exhibition plate during the Chenghua period. In the middle is the wooden clock shaped by Big Ben. On the right is the sailboat model named Jinlu. The nameplate of the model reads: [to Lorraine, my dear brother].


    Lorraine is Zheng Anyue.


    Three years ago, an overwhelming mudslide brought him from China in the 21st century to Europe in the 18th century. He became the second son of Drake''s hereditary Baron family, Lorraine Jonathan Drake, now 15.


    Strange environment, strange times, strange celebrities.


    He thought he knew nothing about this era, but he was lucky to escape a ten dead and lifeless killing, and luckily inherited everything from a drowning boy, including strong body, excellent talent and a happy family


    He took it for granted to live a carefree new life.


    There is no need to think about the future, because in this era, he doesn''t know more than the original Lorraine.


    The Drake family is a traditional naval family.


    His ancestor Francis Drake is a legend in the history of British Maritime navigation and one of the main founders of the Royal Navy.


    More than 200 years ago, he was ordered by Elizabeth I to drive the golden deer across the Atlantic and plundered the merchant ships of France, the Netherlands and Spain in the new world as a privateer. It was once frightening and known as the seven seas dragon.


    Later, the Spanish ship blocked his way home. He lost his command and found a new route to the Pacific South of the Magellan Strait, the Drake Strait.


    The Drake Strait broke the monopoly of Spain and Portugal on the East-West trade line, resulting in the rise of British maritime merchants. Francis also became the second adventurer in the world to complete the global voyage and the first to command the global voyage.


    After returning home, he devoted himself to the military, launched the naval battle of gravaline as a Navy Lieutenant General, defeated the invincible fleet of Spain, and England became a first-class maritime power. Francis was knighted on business, thus establishing the Drake family.


    Today, his descendants have become an indispensable leader of the Royal Navy.


    Lorin''s father, Elijah Drake, is the current patriarch, hereditary Baron and lieutenant general.


    Not long ago, Elijah was appointed commander of the Royal Navy''s new continental fleet. Just waiting for the delivery of the new flagship HMS lion, she was ready to leave for Kingston port, Jamaica.


    Shack Francis Drake, Lorraine''s half brother, is the next patriarch. He is ten years older than Lorraine. Now he is lieutenant colonel of the Royal Navy and captain of HMS sea lion of channel fleet. He has a great future.


    Lorraine is not simple.


    At the age of eight, the child went to sea with his relatives'' fleet, visited India, America, bypassed the Cape of good hope, and boarded an expedition ship to the Arctic.


    After drowning in the Arctic, the new Lorraine returned to the shore and was admitted to Plymouth Naval School under Elijah''s arrangement. He studied for two years and learned five subjects: command, chart, fencing and navigation.


    As a junior at sea school, he is already a staff sergeant of the Royal Navy and the commando captain of HMS successor.


    At the end of this holiday, he will participate in a one-year internship in Sea exercises. When he passes the sea operation, he will officially serve as a lieutenant and become a young officer of the Royal Navy of Great Britain.


    This is Lorraine''s original life trajectory.


    In middle age, he may become a general and a colonial governor.


    He hopes to go to East India.


    Because it is close to China, one day, he may be able to use a crooked nut identity to open up the wisdom of the people for his spiritual compatriots.


    But God made a big joke on him.


    Elijah came back from the dock in Devon this morning and told him a trivial joke in the aristocratic circle in a joking tone.


    Mr. Patrick Henry, a famous anti British fighter, delivered a speech at the just concluded Virginia Parliament. He said "don''t be free or die".


    Lorraine had never heard of Mr. Henry''s name before, but this slogan unexpectedly awakened the memory of his previous life.


    1775


    The speech of the Virginia legislature, the gunfire of Lexington Town, Washington will take over the banner of North American independence, the vigorous war of independence is about to begin, and a great era is about to begin


    After the loss of the rich North American colonies, the contradictions in Europe will be completely intensified. The French Revolution is close at hand. Napoleon will walk out of the broken Corsican farm and embark on his hegemony in the vast European continent.


    Washington, Napoleon, Archduke Carl, Peter I, the British heroes who ended Napoleon''s great cause, Nelson of the Navy and the Duke of Wellington of the army


    It turns out that I know nothing about this era.


    In a trance, Lorraine survived the day and fell into a real nightmare at night. He relived the debris flow in a more tragic way. He could hardly recall everything around him for a time, just like crossing it again.


    Why?


    At this time, experiencing such a nightmare, what does God want to tell me?


    He got out of bed blankly and walked barefoot to the dressing mirror. In the mirror, he saw a tall, thin white boy.


    With black curly hair and brown eyes, his skin is pale and whiter than ordinary white people. He is tall, slender hands and feet, strong and powerful.


    He is a mixed race of Vikings and Anglo Saxons. He has a mind, strength and skills. He has two generations of composure in his body. Behind him is a famous family.


    "The great era is coming. Are you willing to be a obedient Navy with these?"


    He murmured to himself, and suddenly saw the reflection of the golden deer from a corner of the mirror.


    Francis Drake''s golden deer was sailing on the fireplace, with its head held high and its sails bulging, riding the wind and waves.


    Lorraine walked over and gently picked it up.


    "The golden deer, a light galleon, is 23 meters long and 6 meters wide. It is fully equipped with cross sails, bow and stern triangular sails. There are top sails and slash sails between the masts, and 18 cannons. It is the flagship of legendary pirate, legendary adventurer, legendary businessman and legendary officer Francis Drake. It is known as the ride of the pirate king."


    "And its owner is just a privateer..."


    Lorraine''s eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    Privateers are the real darling of the times, ever-changing.


    Facing the enemy, they are ferocious pirates; In the face of friends, they are generous businessmen; Encounter mystery, they are fearless adventurers; When they enter the battlefield, they are brave soldiers.


    They sailed in the vast seven seas and drove excellent ships of the same type as the Navy. On the one hand, they were the rulers of the backward countries and on the other hand, they were the masters of the rich countries in the civilized world.


    Freedom, autonomy, self-confidence, self righteousness


    He wants to be such a person.


    Because the coming new era will be the last and most magnificent


    The age of great navigation!

 Chapter 2

    In April, the grass grows and the warbler flies.


    Lorraine stood on the Yinyin grassland in front of the manor with a thorn sword.


    He was wearing a white shirt pressed like cardboard, a black vest outside and breeches below. The breeches were covered with pure white riding boots and gloves inlaid with gold border.


    He stood straight and serious. The left hand is back on the waist, and the right hand raises the stabbing sword forward.


    The thin and long sword body coincides with the central axis of the body, and the sword tip just blocks the center of the eyebrow.


    The polished hand guard is curved towards the opponent, and the fist clenching the hilt is closed in front of the chest, so that you can hide the slightly white fingertips due to force.


    This is a fencing class.


    His teacher and opponent were the middle-aged gentleman with a beautiful moustache opposite and his father of his life, Baron Elia Drake.


    Lorraine nodded slightly to Elijah.


    Elijah raised her sword and said, "don''t keep your hand. I''m different from those mediocre talents in Haixiao."


    "Yes, father."


    With a gentle answer, Lorraine suddenly took out his sword.


    He stepped heavily on the ground and stabbed his sword into his opponent''s throat like a poisonous snake.


    Elijah brushed aside her sword, stepped on her side, whirled around Lorraine and waved her hand.


    The target of this sword was Lorraine''s arm. Lorraine had to turn back and take back the sword, cross block and counterattack.


    Elijah immediately took a step back.


    As soon as I stepped back and entered, I not only avoided Lorraine''s second sword, but also started up like a spring, and the sword tip stabbed directly into Lorraine''s eyebrow.


    So fast!


    Lorraine was surprised.


    At the critical moment, he opened his neck sideways and let the strong wind wipe his cheek. At the same time, he raised his elbow and put up Elia''s arm.


    This is not fencing at all.


    The middle door of Elia, who was unprepared for defense, opened wide. Lorraine took advantage of the situation to bully him and approached him. Sweeping the floor was a side kick.


    Boom!


    Two people''s shins hit each other heavily, one touch is the point.


    Lorraine jumped back and immediately recoiled. Just as the sword was about to come out, Elia suddenly said, "that''s it."


    Lorraine almost didn''t stop


    He stopped awkwardly and gasped for breath. Then he stood up straight, raised his sword and nodded to Elijah as at the beginning.


    The servants came up, brought towels and took their swords.


    Elijah wiped the fine sweat on her forehead and said discontentedly, "Lorraine, you are absent-minded."


    "I''m thinking about Mr. Henry''s declaration."


    "Mr. Henry? The self righteous hick of the new world?"


    "If you don''t want to be free, you''d better die. The hillbilly can''t say such a thing." Lorraine smiled bitterly. "North America is ready to bleed, but listen to you, but England has no similar consciousness."


    "Because they are not worth being treated as opponents."


    Elia smiled disdainfully and pointed to the sun umbrella not far away: "go, Helena is waiting for you."


    Lorraine followed Elia''s arm and saw a lady in blue standing under the sun umbrella.


    She has the same black curly hair and brown eyes as Lorraine. She looks gentle and waves to Lorraine.


    Her name is Helena, Helena ananson, the biological mother of Lorraine I, a Viking, and a pagan who believes in her ancestors.


    She was the descendant of the Icelandic conqueror inger yanason. She was originally an Icelandic fisherman. Later, she met and fell in love with Elia at sea, bravely moved to England and became the [most unpopular barbarian] in the aristocratic circle.


    The English nobles were very unfriendly to Helena, who did not want to give up her ancestor''s faith. Even if she and Elia had been faithful in love for 17 years, no one was willing to marry them.


    Therefore, legally speaking, Lorraine is still an illegitimate child, a strange illegitimate child loved by his family and never wronged because of his identity.


    Lorraine admired Helena''s courage to pursue love and Elia''s generosity to her lover.


    As a devout Puritan, he not only accepted Helena''s belief ancestors, but also allowed Lorraine to follow Helena''s belief without baptism and religion. Even his middle name was inherited from his mother''s surname and openly labeled as a pagan.


    If this is not love, is there still love in the world?


    Lorraine stepped up quickly and took Helena''s arm.


    "Mother."


    "I saw you foul just now." Helena nodded Lorraine''s forehead. "What a little cunning."


    "It''s a pity it''s not thorough enough." Lorraine shrugged. "If you could take your father''s arm just now, that foot would sweep him down."


    "Even if a real gentleman breaks his leg, he won''t let himself fall in front of a beautiful lady."


    Elia came up with her mouth in her mouth, took Helena from Lorraine, and asked with concern, "how did you get out? Don''t forget you''re coughing. It''s not suitable for a hair dryer now."


    "My husband and son are going to sea," Helena coughed. "It''s just a little cough. It''s not worth wasting my time with them."


    This time, the servants put tea under their umbrellas.


    The three sat down against the round table. Helena took off her gloves and asked softly, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "Lorraine thought the Hicks in the new world would start a war and worried that I was not prepared enough."


    "War?" Helena frowned. "At this time?"


    "Don''t worry about me, Helena." Elijah patted Helena''s hand. "Baltimore has only fishing boats, but the lion is the latest class III ship. In the face of 74 large caliber cannons, the outcome of all resistance is doomed."


    "But they have a long coastline, but you can''t leave your defense area or even fire at will." Lorraine absently added milk to his black tea. "Father, I want to drop out of school."


    "Drop out?"


    Lorin''s sudden attack made Elia and Helena a little unprepared.


    Elijah frowned deeply: "I know you want to serve on the lion early. But now you drop out of school, you have to start as a sailor and change three years for one year..."


    "I can be the captain directly." Lorraine interrupted Elia without looking at the surprise on his face. "I hope you can give me Francis''s plunder certificate and lend me 3000... No, 1000 pounds. I will take the fleet to the new world in three years at most, which can not only make up for your shortcomings, but also make profits for the family."


    "You want to be a businessman?" Elijah was unbelievable and flushed with anger. "Did Drake''s descendants want to be a businessman?"


    "Uncle Fran and uncle mitya are family businessmen. Even Francis Drake was a privateer when he was young..."


    "Francis was not a nobleman when he was a privateer, and Fran and mitya... They were abandoned children!"


    "It''s just a nominally abandoned son." Lorraine put down the milk pot and sat upright. "Father, you and your brother need an excellent privateering fleet as a tactical supplement. After the war in the new world..."


    "This is not what you should consider!" Elijah stood up and said word by word. "You should consider how to become a good Navy, not a profit merchant!"


    "Father..."


    "I think your holiday is too long. From tomorrow on, cancel the holiday and board the ship, and let Sir Leighton take good care of you."


    "... yes."


    Looking at Elijah''s angry back, Lorraine blushed and looked helpless.


    He found himself ignoring the situation in Britain.


    After the glorious revolution, the constitutional monarchy of unification but no rule was basically established in Britain.


    But the power of the country is still in the hands of the conservative new aristocrats, and the Drake family is their representative and backbone.


    In the view of these nobles, the only way for family children to go is to engage in politics and the army. When they can''t get through, being a scholar or doctor won''t hurt the face of the family. But they must not become businessmen and lawyers.


    These two industries lack a position, pursue profit and pleasure, and the wind review is incompatible with the character and cleanliness of the traditional aristocracy.


    Although the family cannot lack them, those who are really responsible for working in the family are often illegitimate children who are nominally expelled from the family.


    Lorraine felt very depressed.


    How appropriate! I''m just an illegitimate son of Miao Honggen


    He thought, but dared not say it in front of Helena.


    He just never thought that the first obstacle to pursuing his dream would be the selfless care of his family.


    This is really


    Helena coughed softly twice: "you... Too reckless..."

 Chapter 3

    "Drop! Drop!"


    "Run, run, boys!"


    "You are glorious Plymouth cadets, destined to be great! Destined to be extraordinary! Destined to die at sea! Destined!"


    "Doomed!"


    "Long live Great Britain!"


    "Long live our king!"


    In the calm Plymouth Bay, a small Gallen stopped at sea. There were countless teenagers running hard on the deck. The sharp flute and all-out cry went straight into the sky.


    This is the training ship HMS successor of Plymouth Naval School, Captain Sir Billy Leighton, captain of the Royal Navy, and the most famous devil instructor of the Naval School.


    Lorraine is his student


    A 15-year-old boy starts training every morning, runs around the deck, fights, climbs the sail, slides down from the cable of the observation tower, then jumps into the sea on the bow inclined mast, obtains lunch qualification from the buoy five kilometers away, and then swims back.


    After lunch, they will start relatively relaxed shooting training, including gun and gun operation, pushing heavy artillery back and forth on the deck, jumping off the side, diving, and picking dinner on the iron ring of the anchor chain.


    After dinner, they couldn''t rest. As sailors on the ship, they had to scrub the deck, tie every cable, close and repair the sails, even if the sails of the successor never broke holes.


    Then you can sleep?


    In theory, it''s OK, as long as Sir Leighton doesn''t have insomnia and dream of a fire on the ship.


    Once he dreamed of it, the boys had to pour water on the clean and spotless deck in the middle of the night, and then wipe off the water marks in the middle of the night to cope with the repeated training the next day.


    "007''s life is much richer than 996..."


    Standing on the high lookout platform, Lorraine looked at the distant shadow of the British island with emotion, suddenly took off his headscarf, wrapped his palm, gritted his teeth, grabbed the cable and jumped down!


    WOW!


    Half an hour later, the wet Lorraine staggered back to the nail plate and slapped a slender sheepskin strip on Sir Leighton.


    The Jazz put down his pocket watch disgustedly: "42 minutes and 16 seconds, little Drake, you are one minute slower than yesterday. Didn''t you sleep well?"


    "Thanks to you, sir, the people on this ship have been sleeping less than two hours for two days. If you continue to have nightmares tonight, I think I may die suddenly in the cabin."


    "Don''t try to trap me, ghost spirit!" the Jazz laughed. "Your classmates are still in the water, so you have half an hour to rest."


    Sounds of nature


    At first hearing the sound of heaven, Lorraine snapped and beat his feet on his chest: "thank you, sir!"


    "You deserve it, but you should remember..."


    "My goal is not the students around me, it''s the damn Horatio Nelson." Lorraine raised his hand behind his back. "Say the same thing three times a day, sir. Your insomnia should be cured."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, people are not quiet


    In the era of sail battleships, the accommodation conditions of sailors have been poor.


    Because the space of warships is limited, in order to save space, most of their bedrooms are arranged on the gun deck with guns closed.


    Hundreds of people gathered in the cramped cabin, laying on the floor, surrounded by tens of thousands of kilograms of artillery.


    Once the jamming wheel on the gun rack slips or breaks due to the shaking of the ship, the consequence... Is an accident.


    However, it is precisely because of this that top students are qualified to sleep on rope beds.


    Just put the net on the hook, and they can perch on the human gun, stagger and rest assured.


    Lorraine''s bed is a rope bed, and one end is close to the muzzle and the other end is connected outside the cabin. As soon as he turns over, he can escape from the VIP seat of Shengtian.


    He lay on the Internet with his arms on his back, listening to all kinds of molars and snores under his body, and staring at the dark night outside through the small gun porthole.


    Unknowingly, Sea exercises have been going on for the past six months.


    The gunfire from Lexington came as promised.


    In Virginia, in Massachusetts... On the east coast of North America, the future United National soldiers launched a fearless charge against the British colonial garrison like scattered soldiers. Even if the losses were heavy, they could not see the intention to retreat.


    In just a few months, nearly 100 soldiers died. Such a huge loss finally alerted London.


    A month and a half ago, the HMS lion interrupted its sea trial and officially delivered it to the Royal Navy.


    Elia rushed to port Devon and announced her appointment the day after taking over the new flagship.


    According to the time when the fleet left England, he probably saw Kingston''s coastline by now.


    The problem is that Lorraine still failed to convince him


    The atmosphere of several father son gatherings in Devon port was not good. Lorraine tried to ask his brother shack, who served in Devon port, for help. As a result, even shack stood on Elia''s side.


    On how to persuade a group of stubborn English nobles who love you


    Lorraine was helpless.


    Even if the sea exercise is about to end in six months, even if he is about to get a formal position and become an excellent officer of the Royal Navy, he is still under the age of 18.


    English law holds that every young person under the age of 18 needs to be supervised, and every life decision needs the signature of the guardian. Resignation is just one of them.


    So it is very likely that Lorraine will have to serve in the army until he is 18 years old. He can''t leave until he reaches adulthood and start chasing the life he wants.


    Two more years


    After saying hello to the laws of England, Lorraine turned over and prepared to go to bed.


    He suddenly saw a flickering light signal on the sea, three long and one short.


    Sea School Emergency Communication?


    He closed his eyes suspiciously and fell asleep with doubt.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Before dawn, the third mate called him up.


    "Little Drake, get out of bed in silence and report to the captain''s room immediately."


    "Jazz?"


    I don''t know why, Lorraine thought of the emergency communication before going to bed


    "Captain of the successor assault, Sergeant academy student Lorraine Drake, report!"


    "Enter."


    "Yes!"


    Outside the towering stern cabin, Lorraine checked her dress for the last time.


    The leggings are tied tightly, the buttons are solid, the headscarf and sword are equipped, there is no problem with the clothes on the body, and there is no obvious wrinkle in the military uniform and shirt.


    He took a deep breath, pushed the door and entered the cabin.


    Sir Leighton was sitting at his little wine table with a frown, a pipe in his mouth, a small half cup of brandy and a roll of parchment sealed with fire paint in front of him.


    He puffed out his cigarette gently. "Do you know why I called you, little Drake?"


    Lorraine stood upright, his eyes fixed, his voice high.


    "The third mate didn''t say anything, so the students don''t know anything!"


    The Jazz nodded with satisfaction: "guess."


    "Students are soldiers, soldiers have no guess!"


    The Jazz became more and more satisfied. He smiled, "what did you observe?"


    "Emergency communication, sir! The time is between 22:00 p.m. and 22:30 p.m. because it happened to be a shift change at that time. Judea greeted your mother when she got up!"


    This is not a small report.


    Lorraine''s expression was so formal that Sir Leighton could not tell whether Judea was scolding him or Lorraine was scolding him.


    Those who don''t know don''t blame. If Jazz can''t determine the suspect, he can only not blame.


    He pushed the parchment paper roll in front of him with his pipe: "the urgent letter from Haixiao asked you to read it."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lorraine snapped his legs and picked up the paper roll with the simplest action. First check that the fire paint is intact, then hold the roll with both hands and put it in his waist.


    "Do you need students to read it out, sir?"


    "Sea School orders, you can decide whether to tell me and how much to tell me."


    "Yes, sir!"


    There are more and more doubts.


    With many doubts, Lorraine gently took off the fire paint and unfolded the paper roll.


    After a few breaths, he raised his head apologetically, and his voice became low.


    "Sir, I may have to get off the ship ahead of time..."


    Sir Leighton frowned violently.


    "Get off the ship ahead of time?" his voice was full of undisguised dissatisfaction. "Your sea exercise has only six months left. If you get off the ship ahead of time, the results of this subject will be invalid and the formal service will be delayed to the next year! Sergeant, I need a reason."


    "My father... The lion encountered a storm on its way to the new world, the main mast was broken, the new world fleet commander and Admiral Elia Drake... Died."


    Lorraine''s voice trembled slightly, and the paper roll in her hand was unknowingly clenched into a ball.


    "When my father died, the family asked me to stop my studies immediately and go back to Tavistock... Take care of the future."

 Chapter 4

    Europe was calm in 1775, just like a storm coming, which made people tremble at the bottom of their hearts.


    In September, the Royal British Navy''s new continent fleet entered a rotation period.


    Baron Elijah Drake, the new governor, was riding on his new flagship, HMS lion, the latest third-class ship of the Royal Navy. On his way to office, he encountered a storm and died.


    Then six months passed


    Lorraine lay in a small room with her eyes closed.


    The brown wooden door is half open and half closed on the left, and the bed board spliced with logs is placed opposite the door.


    There are patches of mildew on the wall.


    Along with the mildew, there was a half old cabinet at the end of the bed. The upper layer was opposite and the lower layer had five drawers.


    The broken crack on the wooden frame is the only pattern on it. If you stare at it, people''s thinking will guess the time when the cabinet collapses uncontrollably.


    They are the only objects in this room, and here is Lorraine''s new home that has lived in for half a year.


    Tavistock, Devon.


    It is less than two kilometers away from the noble manor of Drake''s hereditary baron. The field path at the end connects the two places, but for Lorraine, it is like a natural moat.


    He was the second young master of the Drake family, or he used to be.


    Six months ago, his doting father died on his way to the new world.


    Four months ago, his brother inherited the title and suddenly drove his illegitimate son and his nameless pagan mother out of the old house.


    Half a month ago, Helena, who had been in poor health, died of illness.


    At that moment, 16-year-old Lorraine finally completely disconnected from the world.


    He is free, whether he wants it or not.


    Lorraine opened her eyes, picked up the old backpack hanging at the end of the bed, and walked out of the door expressionless.


    Today is an important day. His nominal master and last guardian, shack Francis Drake, will tell him the final disposal of him by the family.


    What is the result?


    Lorraine doesn''t care.


    He walked into the living room with a cold smile. As soon as he looked up, he saw Shaq who had been standing there for a long time.


    Shaq was wearing a decent tuxedo and holding a short staff inlaid with emerald. His handsome face was stiff because of his seriousness, and his sea blue eyes were bright, but he didn''t look at Lorraine.


    Lorraine disdainfully took the corner of his mouth and said, "can''t you find a place to stay in the farmhand''s house for a while, my dear master Drake?"


    Shaq still didn''t go to see Lorraine.


    His eyes swam like mildew on the wall. It was a beautiful chart.


    "Don''t be sarcastic, my stupid brother," he said. "You should remember that sarcasm is the hypocritical dignity of the weak. Besides, it''s nothing."


    "But I always think that self righteous arrogance is hypocrisy." Lorraine walked over to him, pulled away his chair and put his feet on the table in front of Shaq. "Noble Lord, where is my judgment?"


    Shaq''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He stamped his cane, and folkie, the housekeeper, came in with a large suitcase. He first saluted Lorraine, then carefully lifted the suitcase and put it on Lorraine''s foot table.


    Lorraine looked sideways.


    This is a good suitcase, buffalo leather, 90% new, light brown leather with clear clover markings, one by one, blooming the rural style of Ireland.


    Lorraine didn''t ask what was in the box, but just nodded at falkinu.


    The box opened quickly, revealing its orderly place in front of Lorraine.


    On the left and right sides were parchment documents framed with glass and nanmu, and in the middle were 300 gold pounds neatly bound with leather ropes.


    In England, 300 pounds is a huge sum of money. Even if a middle-class family doesn''t eat or drink, it will take about ten years to save the money.


    Lorraine couldn''t help laughing. "You''re such a generous master."


    "In the family''s view, you need to have a decent life even if you are expelled from the house, which represents Drake''s face."


    "They are so wide."


    Lorraine stopped paying attention to the gold pounds, put down his feet and gently slid his slender fingers on the glass.


    Two documents


    The document on the left is from the famous Cambridge University Law School. The content is a formal admission permit, while on the right


    [in the name of the king, I grant Mr. Drake the right to defend his legitimate interests on the sea and attack the enemies of the Kingdom... Elizabeth I, on March 27, 1571]


    This is the license Lorraine has been looking forward to for a year.


    Two hundred years ago, Elizabeth I awarded it to Francis Drake. With this, the seven seas dragon crossed the world, from a trivial bankrupt businessman to a legend on the sea.


    Two hundred years later, it still has sacred and inviolable legal effect. Through this thin piece of paper, the king of England authorized businessmen to become pirates at any time and legally and plunder enemy ships all over the world in the name of the kingdom.


    Seeing it, Lorraine laughed more happily.


    "Is this your final decision, lawyer or businessman?"


    "This is the family''s decision." Shaq still stood upright. "The family believes that it is more appropriate for unworthy children to choose an unseemly job as a reason for expulsion than having illegitimate children and pagans at home."


    "Sure enough, it''s Drake''s face again."


    Lorraine spat, took out the looting permit from the box, turned his hand into his backpack, immediately got up and went out.


    At the moment of passing by Shaq, he suddenly said, "you know, I smell freedom."


    "This is your illusion," said shack coldly.


    "It''s not an illusion," Lorraine said firmly. "When I come back and return all this to you in front of my mother, you will know that it''s not an illusion."


    Shaq smiled for the first time: "you give up the gold pound, you are penniless. You really hope to come back before my old death?"


    "I''ll come back." Lorraine shook his head gently. "Shaq, you are the descendant of the first lord Drake and the proud aristocrat of English tradition... But I''m not."


    "What flows in my veins is the blood of Francis Drake, the dragon of the seven seas, and the blood of inger Jonathan, the Lord of Iceland. The descendants of Pirates never accept handouts. We prefer to take what we want."


    ¡­¡­


    The heavy rain came suddenly.


    The pouring rain washed the streets and hills of Tavistock, washed away the stains and dispelled the haze.


    On a hillside with a sunny back, an unknown new monument without a cross stands alone. The monument is square and inclined to the northwest.


    On the top of it is carved a delicate three-color Viola, and below it are engraved with epitaphs with exactly the same meaning in English, Viking and simplified Chinese.


    [here lies a stupid woman]


    [she used to be the daughter of the sea]


    [she gave up the sea for love, but failed to find her sea after losing her beloved]


    [she longed to smell the sea]


    [she failed and her body turned into bubbles in this valley where the sea could not be seen]


    [may nyold not forget her, but be able to raise a storm on the sea and sweep through the dry valley]


    [may she find her way to the boathouse of noontong and not float in the sky forever]


    [may her soul rest in peace]


    [may her lover not go to heaven]


    [they first met at sea and should finally stay together at sea]


    [a ghost that does not exist in the world, Zheng Anyue, engraved in c.e.1776]

 Chapter 5

    This is the smell of the sea


    After half a year, Lorraine returned to Plymouth again.


    It is one of the most famous ports in England, Europe and even the world. It belongs to the great Royal Navy.


    The powerful Strait fleet is stationed here. Plymouth sea school, the glorious predecessor of the Royal Naval School of Great Britain and the alma mater of Lorraine, opens classes here.


    Port Devon is the heart of Plymouth.


    The world''s top port Devon dock is set up by the red lighthouse, in which the best shipbuilders build moving and powerful sail warships for the Royal Navy day and night.


    There are also long rows of anchor docks like floating islands on the sea. Those huge warships flying Mi Zi flag sail to the sea from here, and the energetic sailors sing loudly on the deck.


    But perhaps because Devon is so famous, people often forget that there is a long string of Pearl like civil ports along the calm Plymouth Bay.


    They are also part of Plymouth. Even for a long time, they are the first choice for the English to set sail and return home.


    Port Soto is such a private port.


    Like most private ports, it is chaotic and free, and all kinds of houses are built at will. Behind the bright and tidy wharf, there are countless dirty dark alleys, which are specially used to hide dirt and accept dirt.


    In the meantime, you can see devout priests, flamboyant adventurers, hard-working farmers, coquettish prostitutes, swindlers, brokers, lawyers, craftsmen, and bankrupt craftsmen.


    Of course, the most common here are sweaty dockers, drunken forced sailors and the real spiritual symbol of England, those greedy, fearless and cunning sea merchants.


    After coming out of Tavistock, Lorraine exchanged all his money for a carriage ticket to port Soto. Carrying his broken skin bag, he went all the way to a pawn shop called [people have three emergencies].


    Before putting Shaq''s arrogance under his feet, he had to eat properly.


    Across the high counter, which could almost reach the tip of the chin, the simple and honest black clerk was pricing Lorraine''s most valuable things with an extremely professional attitude.


    "A pocket watch with a needle..." black brother glanced at the clock in the store. "It''s a mess. It can''t be regarded as a clock."


    Lorraine shrugged.


    Miniaturization of clocks and watches is a new trend in recent years, and accurate needle walking is a myth. More often, pocket watches are still regarded as a kind of luxurious jewelry and a symbol of aristocratic status.


    Seeing that Lorraine had no opinion, black brother closed the watch cover, took a single barrel jewelry mirror and knocked it into his eye socket.


    "HMM... an emerald, about two carats, can give 80 points for cutting, but the color is a little poor. The dial is made of silver, with scratches, many scratches and dirt..."


    He frowned, pulled out his jewel mirror and looked at Lorraine solemnly.


    "Sir, can we be more careful next time we rob? Jewelry is delicate white women. For a gentleman, we shouldn''t step on their faces with boots."


    "If I''m going to rob," Lorraine bit very hard, "I''ll respect your opinion."


    Black brother has some regrets, because Lorraine is very cunning and unwilling to admit that the pocket watch is dirty, which makes him lack a legitimate reason to lower the price.


    He wrapped his pocket watch in black velvet and packed up the identification tools on the table.


    "Sir, a pocket watch with a broken needle is 30% new. Our shop is willing to price it at 8p."


    "How much?"


    "Eight pence," he said confidently, comparing six pence with his black palm, "I dare say this is the highest offer in the port area. Everyone knows the generosity of the owner."


    "Only eight pence..." Lorraine frowned. "Give me back my pocket watch."


    Black brother''s face changed slightly and subconsciously pulled the black velvet at hand.


    "Sir, I guarantee with the owner''s reputation that you can''t find a store with a higher price than ours even if you look in port Soto. Why waste your time?"


    "Really?"


    Although Lorraine grew up with a golden spoon in this life, he really had no chance to make a living, but in the last life


    His little movements alerted Lorraine.


    With a bang, Lorraine patted his sword on the counter, smiled and asked, "do you know it?"


    Black brother couldn''t help swallowing saliva: "this is the Royal..."


    "The Royal Navy major commanded the sword."


    Lorraine said word by word, drew his sword slowly, and showed its bright edge in front of the black brothers.


    "It belongs to the same person as your pocket watch. Ten years ago, the man killed a French Baron with this sword, captured a class IV ship and stepped on your pocket watch. Therefore, he was promoted."


    "The scratch on the pocket watch was left in the battle, and the pattern on the back of the pocket watch is the Baron''s family emblem, which is recorded on page 162 of noble heraldry. You should go and have a look."


    Lorraine paused, raised his eyelids and swept the black man''s face. "Do you know why they fell into my hands?"


    Black brother''s black and white eye sockets are a little congested.


    He suddenly reacted that the young man in front of him, although his black hair and brown pupils were not noble and his shabby clothes looked like a tramp, his words and deeds, sitting, lying and walking all reflected good breeding and a strong and rigid military temperament


    A young man who has joined the army and has been well educated... Such a person can only have one identity


    Lorraine smiled and pushed the sword into his heart.


    "You know what? According to English law, if I stab the sword, I will probably be sentenced to six to eight shillings for accidental damage to national property."


    "I believe the value of this pocket watch will be slightly higher than this price, and after the compensation, the remaining amount is still far more than eight pence."


    Lorraine''s sword tip deviated and provoked the famous brand in front of black brother''s chest.


    "Mr. Friday... I didn''t expect that your host is still a fan of Mr. Defoe... Mr. Friday, do you think I should stab it?"


    "Thirteen shillings and Sixpence!" said Friday, his face dark and fast. "The master has gone to Spain, and he has only so much authorization for me. One more penny, he will kill me when he comes back, and he doesn''t need to pay compensation to anyone!"


    "Although it''s still a little less..." Lorraine sighed regretfully and took the sword back to the scabbard, "but it''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­


    "Which ship needs sailors..."


    The dock at Soto port is full of ships, all kinds of.


    There are the most common Kirk type in offshore merchant ships, the small sloop type, and occasionally the snaku type with more masts. It can not see the current mainstream of the Navy alone. It is the Galen type three masted sailboat most suitable for ocean navigation.


    This was not beyond Lorraine''s expectation.


    The port of Soto is a gathering place for small businessmen, mainly engaged in offshore trade.


    For the flat Dover Strait, the old sailboats are cheaper, and there are no obvious disadvantages in cargo capacity and ship speed. It is the best choice for these offshore businessmen.


    Lorraine had planned to start here, accumulating funds and observing the trading skills of contemporary maritime merchants, but things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought.


    People come and go in the port. Almost every ship needs dockers and sailors, but there is little demand for seafarers.


    Even if there are a few companies occasionally, they don''t want to give Lorraine an interview after seeing his age and dress.


    In the concept of a businessman, an outstanding person like a sailor can only stand out from senior sailors. They are not only the technical work on board, but also the foreman of the sailors and the assistant of the captain.


    Marine school students who have received systematic teaching are of course the exception.


    The problem is that although Lorraine has been a top student in Shanghai school, he dropped out of school without a certificate. Now he has a red mouth and white teeth, he can''t make strangers believe that this excellent resume is too much.


    After being rejected four times in a row, some frustrated Lorraine dragged his legs to the central square, looked at the carefree pigeons, sighed and took out the newly bought black bread.


    The taste of black bread is very rough, but the advantage is that it is cheap. Two pence can buy the size of a dictionary, enough to eat a large piece of bread for a week.


    Moreover, it is very dry and easy to preserve. It is also one of the most suitable staple foods for navigation.


    Lorraine broke off a small piece, ate some by herself, rubbed it up and sprinkled it out for the pigeons to eat.


    The pigeons quickly gathered around his bench, huddled together and cooed, so noisy that people couldn''t concentrate on self pity.


    Lorraine murmured to himself, "what else do you say? I can''t even get on the boat right now. How can I get it?"


    He laughed at himself, put away his bread and stood up, ready to make further efforts. Suddenly, he saw a lot of people gathered in the fountain, just like a vast number of pigeons around him.


    A voice sounded in the middle of the crowd.


    "Asia... The Artemis chamber of Commerce recruits senior sailors who can sail, and welcomes people who are interested in business to take shares! I have a ship! I have a big ship!"

 Chapter 6

    It was a sloppy man shouting at the fountain.


    He has curly flaxen hair. His eyes are green, but his eyes are cloudy and don''t look clear.


    He is fat, with a short neck and a round belly. The upper body is wearing an old shirt that doesn''t fit well, and the lower body is matched with dark brown suspenders with incomplete crotch buttons.


    The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up, revealing the muscles inconsistent with his figure, his twisted arms and a pair of big hands with prominent bones. There are obvious yellow spots on the fingers and mud in the nails.


    Sludge is the main reason why Lorraine thinks he is sloppy.


    There is a lack of Medicine on the way to Hainan Airlines. Any regular sailor will pay attention to his personal hygiene as much as possible, even if he can''t take a bath often, he won''t leave dirt in his fingers.


    But after careful observation, Lorraine overturned his original idea.


    He is not sloppy.


    Although the dress on the body was embarrassed, it was very clean, and even the hair was neat.


    As for the sludge on fingernails, it may be some kind of spots that are difficult to wash all year round.


    Sailors don''t like suspenders at all, because they are not loose enough, and the cumbersome suspenders and buckles will also affect the agility of sailors on board.


    So this fat man is not from the sea


    It seems that he is more likely to be a dry duck who suddenly wants to go to the sea when he is middle-aged.


    Lorraine felt his chin and hid in the crowd, watching the land ducks shout in vain by the fountain.


    "The Artemis chamber of Commerce recruits sailors, recruits sailors, and welcomes young people who want to wander into shares!"


    "Our strength is very strong. There are ships! There are big ships!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice in the crowd asked, "Sir, have you ever been out of the sea?"


    The fat man became hesitant: "although... Although he hasn''t been out before, but..."


    "Can you swim?" another person asked, "if the distinguished gentleman falls into the water, how many people can catch you?"


    set the whole room roaring with laughter!


    The fat man''s face was bloody red. He stuck his neck in the middle of the crowd and argued, "I can swim! I swam in the river in my hometown and fished!"


    The laughter grew louder.


    In the continuous laughter, Lorraine slowly raised her hand.


    He asked, "Sir, I''ll sail. I just want to make sure one thing. Do you really have a boat?"


    His voice came into the fat man''s ears like the sound of nature. The fat man''s eyes were bright and nodded hurriedly.


    "There''s a boat! It stops at pier 13. It''s a brand-new ship! A real sea ship!"


    Lorraine smiled: "I happen to have thirteen shillings on me. How many shares can I invest?"


    ¡­¡­


    At sunset, the fat man who admired him one day walked down the street with his head down. Lorraine followed him far behind, covering his nose to avoid the bad smell on him.


    The fat man''s name is lake, Lake Yates, from Devon.


    He runs an ancestral tannery in Plymouth. He is an excellent cobbler. The burning spots on his fingers and the strange smell of nitrate and rotten skin are the proof of his rich career experience.


    However, these things are of no value to a marine merchant.


    No matter how good his tanning skills are, he is still the untrusted landduck. After working hard all day, only Lorraine, who is also not trusted, is willing to join the new Artemis chamber of Commerce.


    Even apart from them, the chamber of Commerce didn''t even have a decent sailor.


    It frustrated lake.


    He heard that he needed at least eight competent sailors to start his big ship, but now he has only one, and he still has two days to say whether he is competent or not.


    His wish to go to sea is yellow


    If the heart is dead, Lake leads Lorraine all the way to pier 13, just to prove his credibility.


    After seeing the boat, he was ready to sell it and use the money to pay off the huge debt of the cobbler''s shop.


    Now, it''s time to break up.


    Lake stood by the dock, pointed to a large ship moored on the sea and whispered, "young man, this is my ship. I didn''t lie to you."


    Lorraine slowly put down his hand.


    Under the fiery sunset, a fat ship quietly docked in the Bay, undulating gently with the shore waves.


    She is 30 meters long and 8 meters wide, with a pointed head and wide tail. The only thick main mast stands straight in the middle of the ship, 22 meters high. The clean sail cable is pulled downward to connect the main mast with the slender bow mast 3 meters long at the bow.


    Lorraine recited softly: "Hansa Kirk single mast horizontal sailing boat is one of the most famous designs of Nordic ship system. It is famous in the world because of Hansa business union. It is characterized by the first stern central rudder. Up to now, it has a standard length of 30 meters, a width of 8 meters and a main mast of 22 meters."


    "The Kirk type has a wide inner cabin and bottom, so it can sail smoothly in shallow water. Because of the huge cross hanging square single sail, it can maintain excellent speed in downwind environment, but it does not perform well in upwind environment."


    "After the introduction of Arab bow inclined sail, its biggest defect has been made up, and the design has been finalized for more than 400 years. It is still widely used in the North Sea and Mediterranean with low cost and stable performance, with a standard carrying capacity of 8 people."


    Lake''s eyes lit up: "young man, you seem to..."


    Lorraine laughed at herself: "I used to be a student of the sea school. If I hadn''t changed at home and studied in advance, I would have been on board by now."


    Lake smiled bitterly: "I thought I was an ordinary young man. Unexpectedly, I picked up a baby... Unfortunately..."


    "Sir, are you worried that there are not enough people to sail?" Lorraine asked suddenly.


    "Eh?" lake was so worried that he was at a loss, "you... Don''t get me wrong, you''re fine... Just want to do business, you have to drive the boat out of the port first, and it''s the business of eight people. You can do it again..."


    "In fact, I can drive the boat alone." Lorraine touched the tip of her nose. "Because the design is old, her operation is not complicated."


    "Ah?"


    Lake stayed there and watched the boy run, step on the pedal and jump onto the boat.


    Lorraine ran to the bow, like a clever monkey, squatting at the tip of the bow mast holding the cable: "Sir, I haven''t asked, what''s her name?"


    "Beauty... Beauty!" Lake screamed at Lorraine as if waking up from a dream. "Her name is Artemis beauty!"


    "Is it the beauty of the attics..." Lorraine gently stroked the smooth bow mast under her feet and gradually smiled. "Unexpectedly, she was a fat girl."


    The attic chamber of Commerce, with only two people, was busy nervously.


    Lake is responsible for purchasing goods and hiring workers to carry them.


    Lorraine was busy waxing the deck, oiling the anchors and rudders, and checking the sails, cables, cabins and keels to ensure that all parts were intact.


    As a disciple of Sir Leighton, he only trusted the knots of himself and his companions, so every knot had to be broken and beaten again. He was very busy.


    He even drew a two meter wide box in red paint in the center of the deck, extending from the stern cabin to a position five meters from the bow, horizontal and vertical.


    Lake brought the goods up and looked strangely at the dazzling red frame.


    "Little Lorraine, what is this box?"


    "This is your captain''s area." Lorraine slapped. "After leaving the port, you have so many moving positions on the deck, and you must wear a life buoy. Sir, you are too fat. If you fall into the sea, I can''t drag you up."


    "Ah?"


    "By the way, since we are going to cross the Strait, you should have bought the corresponding chart?"


    "Charts are very expensive!" Lake looked like a prudent man. "I heard that as long as you drive along the wind..."


    "You will soon drift to Holland. If there is no accident, the beauty will become the booty of the coachman. That''s basically the case."


    "Ah?"


    "Go, go..." Lorraine waved lazily. "As the first mate, helmsman, navigator, lookout and boatman on the ship, I also need a single mirror, compass, a pair of thick linen gloves and some consumables. Thank you, captain."

 Chapter 7

    Everything in the chamber of Commerce of Attis is going on in an orderly manner.


    First of all, all kinds of navigation equipment, from charts to sewing for sail repair, are ready one by one. Basically, Lorraine bills and lake pays.


    Lake has no money. The chart is the most inferior mimeograph edition of the bookstore. The printing is rough and the image is blurred. Only seven or eight large ports along the Strait are marked.


    However, this is not difficult for Lorraine. His finished work in the cartographic course of the maritime school is the military Strait map in 1773. Now with the coastline and longitude and latitude as a reference, it took him only one and a half days to improve the chart.


    The second is the division of shares of the chamber of Commerce.


    After removing the expenditure on appliances, lake''s share capital still had 30 gold pounds. When he joined the partnership, Lorraine said he would use 13 shillings to buy shares, but lake confiscated them, but took shares with technology and gave Lorraine 10% dry shares.


    So Lorraine was promoted.


    He is now a partner of the chamber of Commerce and vice president.


    Finally, and most importantly, the destination of the first flight.


    Lake heard from the broker that there was a batch of black porcelain to be sold in Cherbourg black port in France. It was Wumart and cheap, and the location of black port happened to be in Lorraine''s supplementary chart.


    After a heated discussion, the high level of the chamber of Commerce decided to go to Cherbourg.


    Thus, after seven days of preparation in the port, the beauty of Attis, loaded with fresh vegetables from Plymouth, officially set sail on a sunny and breezy day.


    Lorraine locked the rudder with a click, ran to the main mast, pulled the sail rope and swung up the crossbar.


    "Anchor!"


    He shouted, and lake, who was wearing a life buoy, turned the winch with all his strength. The long iron chain clattered up to the water, and the sharp anchor hook flashed cold under the sunrise.


    Lorraine smiled and pulled off her headscarf, letting the bright red scarf flutter in the wind.


    "Wind direction northeast east, breeze, three knots!"


    He jumped off the crossbar, dropped the sail line and bared off the triangular sail.


    The bow sails swelled and the Artemis beauty swayed slowly offshore on the waves.


    Lorraine fixed the bow sail, ran back to the rudder position, raised his hand, loosened the buckle and held the handwheel tightly.


    "Captain, give orders!"


    Lake trembled with excitement, held the winch and shouted, "target Cherbourg! Artemis beauty! Set sail! Set sail!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no land in the vast sea. All kinds of blue, dark blue and light blue, and occasionally big fish jump out of the water with a plop and break blue.


    The sky is also blue, blue and cloudless.


    In the sun, several seagulls quacked and flew leisurely, and the scene of the sea was reflected in their eyes.


    A chubby Kirk merchant ship was lazily floating on the sea, sailing against the wind, flat and slow.


    Lorraine bent his legs and sat in the bow, holding the cross bar of the bow sail in one hand and a quill pen in the other hand. He wrote and drew in his book from time to time according to the chart and compass.


    Their luck is very bad. It''s all against the wind these days.


    The disadvantages of Kirk type are exposed in such weather. Lorraine can''t use cross sail. He only relies on a small triangular bow sail to maintain a basic speed of 0.5 to 1 knot.


    In this state, it will take three days to drive to Cherbourg


    It''s no problem to drive a few more days, but there are some fresh vegetables on board. If they float to Cherbourg like this, won''t the vegetables turn into wilting vegetables?


    How can we make the boat faster?


    Lorraine thought.


    He was thinking intently when a harsh, low voice came to his ear.


    "Oh!"


    The train of thought was interrupted. Lorraine had no choice but to put down his pen and complain to Lake: "Sir, you''re disturbing me."


    Lake sat on the side of the main mast with a large barrel in his arms, like gold paper.


    He smiled miserably: "little Lorraine, you should get used to it. Young people just have to concentrate in a noisy environment to... Vomit!"


    Lorraine turned his eyes and slightly moved the bow sail along the wind: "didn''t I give you advice? Vomit in the cabin. If you want to be dirty, at least you won''t dirty the deck."


    "But in the cabin... Vomit... The smell in the cabin is bad, and the shaking is worse. I think I may die... Vomit... At sea."


    "Every sea school student knows he will die at sea. It''s not worth boasting."


    "I swear to God, this is a curse... Vomit... Curse, not boasting."


    Lorraine shrugged and asked suspiciously, "Sir, are you a cobbler or a good cobbler? I don''t understand why you came on board?"


    "Because... Vomit!"


    After a lot of hard work, Lorraine finally asked the context before Lake died.


    Lake is a good cobbler. As he said, Yates tannery has survived in Plymouth for three generations and once became the industry standard of good leather in Devon.


    However, the steam engine workshop appeared.


    A big businessman bought three steam engines in Plymouth to replace some manpower and open a large tanning workshop.


    Machine leather is not as soft as human tanned leather, but it is soft enough and the cost is far lower.


    The leather shop of lake''s family was greatly impacted and its business was poor. In order to maintain his business, he owed a huge debt of ¡ê 50 in three years, only one step away from bankruptcy.


    When he was worried, God opened a window for him.


    His dear second cousin aunt reported to God and left him a huge fortune in her will, the Artemis beauty.


    The cost of the standard Kirk is 500 pounds, the beauty is half old, and the market price is about 300 pounds.


    He was faced with two choices: selling the boat, saving the tannery, or selling the tannery to strive for a different future in a new field.


    Lake bravely chose the latter.


    He gave the tannery to the steam workshop for twenty pounds, and mortgaged his family''s ancestral property at the gentleman''s house for fifteen pounds.


    He took the thirty-five pounds out of his comfort zone and came to the strange port of Soto. After a chance, he finally came together with Lorraine.


    Hearing this, Lorraine couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "so, sir, you''re desperate now. What if you lose everything this trip?"


    "Still... Vomit... What to do?" Lake wiped his mouth and gasped. "If I can''t make money, I can only sell the beauty. Pierce is still at home, i... vomit... I''m a useless father, but I can''t let eight year old children sleep on the streets without food and clothing."


    Lorraine exclaimed, "you still have a son? Where''s your wife?"


    "Dead... Vomit... Dead. Pierce and I are dependent on each other. There is no third person in the family."


    "At least you have a son." Lorraine went over and patted lake on the back. "Even for him, you should adapt to life at sea. Trust me, you won''t lose your money this time."


    His blessing just fell, and a cool wind suddenly blew on the sea.


    He straightened up in surprise and pulled off his scarf.


    The scarlet square scarf danced into an elf in the palm of the hand and made a sound when hunting in the strong wind.


    Lorraine murmured, "the wind is southeast and south. The wind is force five. Stroke?"


    "Oh!"


    Lorraine kicked chagrinedly on the lifebuoy.


    Lake''s fat body shook and pitifully raised his head: "little Lorraine, the boat seems to be... Vomit... Shaking more..."


    "Because your God cheated again."


    "Ah?"


    "Cheating, sir." Lorraine took a deep breath of the clear sea breeze. "If you can honestly go to the cabin to disgust yourself now, instead of getting in the way here... Before night, you will see the coastline of Cherbourg!"


    "Ah!"


    Lake hurriedly dragged the barrel to the stern cabin. Taking advantage of this effort, Lorraine quickly stowed the bow sail, untied the main mast sail rope, exerted force and lifted the sail.


    The huge square sail rises to the top, and the drum is as full as the moon!


    He shouted in the wind, "in the wind! Full sail! Niold, work hard... Take us to France!"

 Chapter 8

    Black port is not a special term, but a general term for a special type of port.


    They often have no official name, and are referred to as black harbor, black city, mirage and fake town. In the mouth of sailors, they are more known as helo.


    Helo means prostitute.


    Most of black harbor has the prosperous years in the past. Later, it was destroyed by natural disasters, or died by man-made disasters, or it was not prosperous enough and open enough, and even some activities that made the people in power unhappy


    Anyway, they were abandoned.


    Loss of attention, loss of investment, loss of expectation


    They are becoming deserted like abandoned women, and before they are completely ruined, they have received the attention of black market businessmen, hooligans, pirates or the enemy Navy, so as to obtain a distorted new life. In their indulgence, they are desperate to wait for the next decline that is destined to come.


    Like a fallen lady.


    This is the case with Cherbourg''s black harbor.


    In the setting sun, the Artemis beauty jumped to the sea level with her sails, cleaved the waves and sailed into the sea area of black harbor.


    Here, there are many hidden reefs and rocks, and only a few hidden, tortuous and narrow channels less than 15 meters wide point to the calm harbor surrounded by two peaks in the distance.


    Hundreds of years ago, before the sailing ships completely gave up the flat bottom and separated from the oar power, it was favored by the French for a long time because of its excellent defensive ground type and natural safe haven.


    At that time, her name was Cherbourg.


    Also from then on, the name Cherbourg was tied to the channel fleet of the French Kingdom and became their base.


    The French have invested a lot of manpower and material resources to build docks, docks, lighthouses and everything needed by the army. Businessmen have also gathered here, and the port has flourished for more than a century.


    However, with the progress and development of shipbuilding industry, the original prosperous channel has increasingly become a burden for large ships.


    The military port was first transferred, and a new Cherbourg was built in the wider bay a hundred kilometers away, depriving her of her name.


    Soon after, the merchant also gave up here.


    It began to decay here.


    The dock collapsed and the wharf sank. Until a group of black market businessmen settled in, she degenerated into a black port and became an impossible place under the eyes of the French channel fleet.


    Even, it is a secret supply point for British Navy warships.


    The agile and slender class VI ship can easily pass through the narrow channel outside the port, and the black market businessmen in the port regard the generous British soldiers as top business partners.


    Spies buy intelligence from them, which is often much more accurate than those detected by the reprimand ship itself.


    Because of this, hello of Cherbourg gracefully boarded the military chart of the Royal Navy, and Lorraine learned from this, which led to the Cherbourg trip of the beauty of Attis.


    Approaching the reef area, Lorraine stowed his sails and focused on steering the steering wheel.


    The plump hull of the Artemis beauty slipped into the channel composed of buoys by inertia, gracefully and slowly turned the huge S-bend, and slowly berthed into the wharf, anchored and docked along the rising tide.


    The bow leaned gently against the bank. As soon as it stopped, Lorraine heard a loud bang!


    Lake passed by Lorraine like a fat fishy wind and flew off the ship like a rabbit: "vomit!"


    Sound shakes the harbor!


    The busy people on the dock looked curiously like watching some Western scenery. Lorraine scratched her hair awkwardly, glanced at the stern cabin, and decided to go to the port to hire two people to clean up the mess in the stern cabin.


    He whistled, put on his backpack and got off the ship lazily.


    This is the first time Lorraine has really set foot in the land of black harbor.


    Different from normal ports, every inch of land in black port publicizes chaos and dilapidation.


    The big house is surrounded by ruins and the ruins are stockyards. From time to time, we can see mountains of garbage gathered along the road, including rotten wood, broken bricks, furniture, and even people living on the mountain.


    Casinos, pubs and brothels are scattered on both sides of the street, and all kinds of shacks are wantonly occupied, turning the straight roads into winding alleys.


    The real alleys in Hong Kong are filled with another kind of waste.


    All kinds of domestic garbage rots between the houses, no one cares, and the odor is dispersed.


    Looking around, there are people


    Drunkards, drunkards, drunkards and sober people rarely throw their heads and show their faces in the street. Even if there are, they are not gamblers who are naked, but prostitutes who take off their clothes and laugh on the door.


    Lorraine didn''t know where to find the dockers for a moment.


    He walked blankly in the street, looked around in confusion, and finally saw a sober man in the side lane of a tavern.


    That should be a girl.


    She wore a linen blouse that was too dirty to see the original color, and her body was tight. Her slender fingers were exposed from the hem of the blouse. It was brown, but unexpectedly clean.


    She rummaged through the smelly garbage, and soon found some fresh cod.


    Just as she was about to put it in her mouth, she suddenly noticed that someone was looking at her.


    She raised her head vigilantly and showed her face to Lorraine a few steps away.


    Black hair, green pupils, big eyes.


    Her skin is indeed brown. The short black hair exposed under the hood is thin and dense. Although her sharp chin is thin, her face is not weak, showing a healthy and clean blush.


    The North African angel in the dump?


    Lorraine was amused by his sudden idea and laughed. The girl''s body stretched up, bared her teeth, stared, and stood upright in a strange posture to protect the COD in front of her.


    Like a frightened stray cat


    Am I that scary?


    Lorraine was strange and embarrassed. She subconsciously wanted to touch her nose.


    His hand was raised, and the girl''s body relaxed again. The thighs are slightly bent, the upper body is low, and the whole person is ready to go. His big eyes narrowed, and threatening eyes burst out of his green eyes.


    "I... Don''t want to attack you..."


    Lorraine was startled. He quickly opened his hands, squatted down slowly and put down his skin bag.


    He said word by word, "I mean no harm... Look, there are no weapons, and the sword on my waist is also lying in the scabbard. I''m very honest."


    He showed his palm to the girl. In order to express his sincerity, he rolled up his sleeves with a steady and slow movement and exposed his arms.


    The girl probably felt Lorraine''s sincerity, tentatively picked up the COD and hid her hand in her blouse.


    She sighed softly and asked in a slightly hoarse, sandy voice, "why do you laugh?"


    "Just thought of something funny." Lorraine shrugged apologetically. "If you misunderstand, I''m willing to apologize."


    "Really?" she didn''t believe it. "Isn''t it because of fish?"


    "Well... If I wasn''t on the boat, I seldom ate fish."


    "What do you eat?" the girl asked suspiciously.


    "Most of the time, eat bread." Lorraine slowly untied the skin bag and revealed the brick black bread inside. "Have you ever eaten bread?"


    "Yes." the girl took a step closer like a cat, craned her neck, looked at it, and added, "I ate it not long ago."


    "Do you still want to eat?"


    The girl drew back with a miso. Her fingers were deeply embedded in the garbage, and her face was full of vigilance.


    Lorraine couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He broke off half a piece of bread and put it on the ground. Then he got up and retreated to the entrance of the alley.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask you something."


    The girl stared at Lorraine motionless and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Are you familiar with black harbor?"


    "Part."


    "I want to know where I can find a skilled cleaner." Lorraine looked into her eyes. "My boat needs cleaning and maybe some goods to move."


    The girl frowned and thought.


    "Beside the white ruins is old Hansa''s tavern. He has the most capable workers in heigang. Although it is more expensive, he is honest and his hands and feet are clean."


    With these words, she quickly picked up the bread on the ground, turned around, jumped into the deep lane, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Just go. At least tell me where the white ruins are..."


    Lorraine sadly picked up her leather bag and shook out of the alley with her arm on her pillow.


    "Oh! Strange woman."

 Chapter 9

    An hour later, Lorraine returned to the dock with two strong workers and saw a magical scene in her eyes.


    Lake stood on the deck in high spirits, talking and laughing with three well-dressed gentlemen.


    There are about a dozen dockers on and off the ship who are busy unloading goods.


    Their actions were standard and neat. A group of people lined up in long rows, like an assembly line, picked up the vegetables in the bottom cabin, transported them off the ship, sent them to the large carriage parked on one side, and piled them into the carriage neatly.


    Lorraine crowded into the boat with a question mark on his head and took the workers he hired to Lake: "Sir, this is..."


    "Little Lorraine, let me introduce you." Lake laughed and dragged Lorraine into the crowd. "Mr. Martin, Mr. Thomas and Mr. Peter. They are generous local businessmen who have just bought our whole ship."


    Lorraine saluted the three gentlemen one by one. After a few polite greetings, Lorraine apologized and took lecla aside.


    "Sir, did you say just now?"


    "Er..." Lake''s face flushed slightly. "I just got off the ship... Mr. Peter happened to be on the side."


    "And then?"


    "He apologized for the coachman''s jokes about my behavior and invited me to his restaurant. When I heard that he was a caterer, I tried to tell him that our ship was loaded with a whole cabin of fresh vegetables."


    "Then he ate all the goods?"


    "For him, we have a lot of goods." Lake seriously corrected Lorraine''s words, "so he contacted his friends. Mr. Martin runs a pub and Mr. Thomas is a usurer..."


    Lorraine said in disbelief, "in order to buy vegetables, they also borrow usury?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lake hurriedly dragged Lorraine further. "Mr. Thomas has more than 30 thugs and needs ingredients. He''s a buyer!"


    A ship of vegetables, three buyers, lake used seasick Kung Fu to sell the goods at a high price of 36 pounds, both money and goods.


    Considering that the cost of the shipment was less than 28 pounds, Lake made a profit of nearly 30%.


    This money is too easy to earn


    Lorraine looked at Lake with a complicated face: "Sir, you may be a born businessman..."


    "Really?" Lake liked the compliment. "What did you do just now, little Lorraine?"


    "I''ll find some people to clean up the traces of your casting..."


    Unfortunately, as a devout Protestant, Lake denied his relationship with witchcraft.


    In his opinion, Mr. Peter was his first noble man in black harbor. He not only bought all the dishes of the attic chamber of Commerce, but also introduced him to the second noble man, Mr. Thomas, a usurer.


    Lake heard from Mr. Thomas that a black market businessman was selling a batch of Oriental porcelain recently. The quality was high and the price was low.


    This coincides with the information that lake bought from brokers.


    He was so excited that he immediately left Lorraine to see the boat, got into Mr. Thomas''s carriage and entered the port area. He was ready to take advantage of this evil wind to buy exquisite Oriental porcelain from the black market merchant named old Barry and go back to Plymouth to make a lot of money.


    Lorraine had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    So, at night.


    The cargo on board was empty. Mr. Martin and Mr. Peter took the workers with them. The workers hired by Lorraine also completed their work. They cleaned up a new stern cabin, which was clean and tidy. There was a smell of sea water everywhere, and there was no strange smell.


    Lorraine is satisfied with the cleaning effect.


    He readily paid a shilling each, then put away the planks, sat bored on the deck and stared at the clear sky.


    The pier is quiet at night.


    The port could not find the vitality of the day, and there were sporadic lights left by the berthing ships, silent everywhere, and no one near or far.


    Everyone ran to the port.


    There are solid land, enchanting women and spicy spirits, each of which is a devil enough to make sailors sell their souls.


    If they don''t spend their last penny, they will never be willing to board the ship and leave the port.


    Lorraine suddenly missed the heir.


    There is Sir Leighton there. He never needs to worry that his exuberant energy has nowhere to vent, unlike now


    He wanted to tie the knot again.


    Are you crazy?


    Mingming only called once two hours ago


    He got up impatiently, strode up the sail net and climbed to the high observatory.


    At an altitude of 22 meters, the moon in the sky was within reach. At this time, Lorraine felt a trace of peace.


    "That''s weird..."


    He stretched out his palm and circled the brightly lit port area not far away in the center of the circle, frowning and meditating.


    From the time he returned to the sea again, his energy became very strong.


    In the previous three days, he operated the Atlantis beauty with a standard crew of eight at sea alone, and had to distract himself from taking care of lake, a land duck. He slept less than two hours a day, but he never felt weak.


    Today, I had a good trip. I had nothing to do when I arrived at heigang. In the dead of night, he simply began to get upset.


    His heart is like a fire. In the fire, something is coming out


    Are you sick? Or eager for success?


    While thinking, Lorraine saw the three carriages driving out of the port area, and the fat Lake sitting on the shaft of the first carriage was waving to him from a distance and excitedly.


    "Little Lorraine! Put down the board! Open the bottom cabin! We''re going to be rich!"


    ¡­¡­


    Getting rich


    Standing side by side on the stern deck with lake, Lorraine watched seven or eight big men walking awkwardly on the ship and carrying bags of spices into the bottom cabin. He was not only confused, but also vigilant.


    Spice is the harvest of lake''s trip.


    He went with Mr. Thomas to old Barry''s warehouse to talk about business. He had planned to choose a set of Oriental porcelain at a suitable price and return to Plymouth to make a lot of money.


    Lorraine never thought that lake would make a lot of money.


    Although we can''t tell whether porcelain is true or not, Lorraine knows the depth of the porcelain industry better than 99% of Europeans.


    What blue and white porcelain, cloisonne, Jun cellar, Ding cellar, Dou color porcelain


    Porcelain is a work of art, and its value is never judged by weight. Lake is just a qualified cobbler. What can he understand?


    The best result of his trip was to find a set of tea set loved by English upper class society. Because tea sets have the attributes of luxury goods and daily necessities, as long as they sell better, they won''t lose money anyway.


    But who knows, lake has found three whole carts of spices, nearly 500 kilograms


    Things got weird.


    Lorraine subconsciously touched the sword on her waist and asked in a low voice, "don''t you think things are going too smoothly today, sir?"


    "God bless us." Lake crossed his chest gratefully. "Little Lorraine, more than 400 kilograms of spices... Even if it''s just inferior goods soaked in sea water and transported back to Plymouth, we can easily sell 100 pounds. That''s more than 250% of the profit!"


    "That''s the problem, isn''t it?" Lorraine frowned deeply. "Spices are not as easy to trace as porcelain. If they can sell for a hundred pounds, why should old Barry sell for forty pounds?"


    "He has no boat!"


    "Sell it to the French?" Lorraine pressed. "It''s a spice. It''s in short supply all over Europe!"


    "This..." Lake finally woke up, but he was still lucky. "Little Lorraine, Mr. Barry is a black market businessman and specializes in the supply and marketing of pirates. I guess his identity should be a wanted criminal. Once he leaves black port, he has to go to jail."


    "You even think of him as a wanted criminal and dare to do business with him?"


    "This is black Harbor..."


    Lorraine felt a threat.


    Dunninger said that when the profit reaches 10%, businessmen will be ready to move; When the profit reaches 50%, businessmen will take risks; When the profit reaches 100%, they dare to trample on all the laws in the world; When the profit reached 300%, they dared to risk hanging.


    Lake is now obviously more than desperate, but old Barry seems too rational


    "Sir, I think..."


    "Two distinguished gentlemen."


    Suddenly a humble greeting came from behind his ears. Lorraine was creepy. Subconsciously, he protected lake behind him and held the handle of the sword tightly.


    He turned around and saw that the speaker was the leader of the spice worker. He seemed to be frightened by Lorraine''s reaction. He stepped back and was on guard.


    "Sir, I''m Mr. Barry''s worker. Look..."


    "We know who you are." Lorraine squinted and interrupted him. "Have you finished your work? Why do I see more than half of the spices on the carriage and you stroll in front of us?"


    The leader swallowed his saliva, crossed Lorraine and looked at Lake sincerely.


    "Sir, there are too many goods and the workers have worked hard for another day... Can you ask the people in the ship to help? We are willing to give an appropriate reward."


    Lake shook his head apologetically. "Sorry, there are only me and little Lorraine on this ship. There are no other sailors."


    "Really?" the leader retreated a few steps, and even his voice became low.


    His voice and his response made the scene suddenly nervous. Lorraine Qiang pulled out his sword and pushed him to the stern regardless of lake''s opposition.


    Lake struggled and nervous, but also paid attention to his most cherished reputation. He muttered all the way: "it''s very impolite. Educated people shouldn''t be questioned!"


    "Sir, that''s enough!" Lorraine took his sword, sank his shoulder and put it through God. "He doesn''t care if you lie. He just wants to know if there are any of our people on board."


    "Ah?"


    The leader in the shadow laughed.


    "What a clever boy and brave."


    After a pause, he walked out of a line of seven or eight men with knives.


    They were all former Spice workers.


    The leader took the machete from one person''s hand, waved it twice, and looked at Lorraine with a grim smile.


    "A boy who doesn''t know how to live or die meets a stupid master. No wonder you dare to do business with the businessmen of black port without the consent of the black port Committee..."


    "What are you... Doing?" Lake said incoherently in horror. "Mr. Barry... Mr. Barry..."


    "Your friend Mr. Peter is bankrupt. In order not to let his beautiful wife and daughter fall into the dust, he paid you and your boat to the creditor, Mr. Thomas."


    The leader explained with a smile.


    "Mr. Martin of the committee is the witness to prove that you traded in black port without the permission of the Committee. In this way, you lose the protection of black Port Law."


    "It''s not expensive for Mr. Thomas to sell you to Mr. Barry, with a man and a boat, for a hundred pounds, just to pay Mr. Peter''s arrears and Mr. Martin''s remuneration."


    "Therefore, on behalf of Mr. Barry, I declare that you and your property will belong to the Barry chamber of Commerce from this moment." the leader raised his knife and said word by word, "accept your life, Englishman. Those who follow will prosper and those who go against... Will die."

 Chapter 10

    Those who follow will prosper and those who go against will perish.


    At the command, the strong spice workers pressed up, stepped on the stairs on both sides of the stern cabin, crowded up the small upper deck, and surrounded Lorraine and lake in an arc.


    Lorraine pressed himself down in the crowd, ready to go like a cheetah.


    There were eight enemies in front of him, most of whom were not as tall as him, but each of them was stronger than him.


    They are not people on the sea. No matter how small the wind and waves in the harbor, the ship can not be as stable as the land, which is good.


    According to the estimation of the fighting level of sea school students, one to eight is difficult, especially there is a lake who can''t help behind. If you really fight, you may get hurt.


    But the other side''s footwall is unstable, so it doesn''t necessarily have to be injured


    The key is fast. If you can lose three at the beginning


    Poof!


    Sharp blade... Into the meat.


    Lorraine was thinking about a quick decision. Suddenly, he felt a cold heart, followed by great pain.


    He looked down in disbelief and saw a short blade sticking out of his chest.


    This knife is very thin and short. It is lake''s ancestral peeling knife. Lorraine has to see it several times a day because lake will use it to cut bacon when dinner is served on the ship.


    And now, the knife pierced Lorraine


    The bloodstain is faintly stained on the shirt and surrounds the tip of the knife. The wider it is, the bigger it becomes. It looks like a blooming peony.


    Peony is in full bloom in the heart.


    Lorraine''s strength suddenly dissipated, and his long sword clattered to the ground. He fell soft in Lake''s arms, and his pupils slowly spread out.


    "Sir... Lake... You... Why..."


    "You... What are you doing with the sword! What are you doing with the sword!" Lake''s voice was panic and sharp. "Didn''t you listen to what Sir said? Those who follow will prosper and those who go against will die! Do you want to kill me!"


    He asked, pinching Lorraine''s shoulder and shaking desperately, which made Lorraine black in front of his eyes.


    "You are a sailor! What do I want you to do with a sailor who puts the captain in danger!"


    He let out a scream, his arm worked hard, suddenly lifted Lorraine out of the guardrail and threw him out of the boat.


    Lorraine fell powerlessly, fell from a height of five or six meters, and sank into the sea with a pop.


    After the water spray, only a few circles of slightly undetectable red circles on the sea surface turned into ripples, dispersed and drifted away.


    Lake knelt softly on the ground.


    "First of all... Sir, I know I''m wrong... I shouldn''t... I have children... In Plymouth, I have an eight year old son waiting for me... He''s so young that he hasn''t learned how to fight and can''t support himself..."


    He cried and laughed at the mobs, pointed to the sea and said in a hurry, "I''ll kill you, you ignorant boy! I''ll give you everything! The ship, money and goods are all yours! Please... Forgive... Spare my life... I have children... Forgive..."


    ¡­¡­


    A dream, or a memory.


    The time should be five years old. Lorraine had never remembered this scene before.


    Little Lorraine was pushed down the pond.


    He was lucky to be pulled out of the lake before drowning and lay unconscious in the spacious bedroom of Drake''s old house.


    Young Shaq found the culprit who pushed him into the water. Murderous and carrying a sword, he went to Tavistock church school to duel with the stupid children of the two Lords.


    Elijah came back from the channel fleet overnight and sent a note to the Lord family as soon as she came back:


    Dueling is the honor and tradition of aristocracy. No matter which family''s children die or how many die, both families are not allowed to get involved. Otherwise Drake would regard it as a declaration of war, two families, immortal and endless.


    Suddenly, the descendants of the sea dragon showed their tusks. Drake''s child was dying because of a bad prank


    Little Lorraine is in pain.


    Although he didn''t drown in the water, he began to have a fever because of fear and fear. He experienced a terrible high fever that lasted for half a month.


    He was trapped in a nightmare all the way. All his eyes could see were floating grass and cold lake water.


    He began to suffocate, vaguely conscious and confused, and came to the blue sea bottom full of sunken ships.


    "This is... Boathouse, Norton?"


    Lorraine floated blankly in the middle of the sea, watching tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of ship wrecks ring a huge circular city in the middle of the sea.


    It is built on the white and soft undersea beach. The quartz sand is mixed with countless golden pearls. The pearls shine, reflecting the ship''s bones and the sea into the day.


    Brightly colored coral and seaweed are dotted inside and outside, forming alleys and forests.


    Lorraine saw a golden lighthouse in the middle of the boathouse.


    The lamppost at the top of the tower reflects a rainbow, guiding countless sunken ships to rush from the four poles of the sea like swimming fish.


    This is a myth belonging to Norton.


    In myth, this place is the tomb of all ships and sailors in the world, and it is also a paradise for people on the sea to yearn for a lifetime.


    Lorraine raised an insight: "niord... Lives in a lighthouse?"


    He swam towards the lighthouse, swam fast, and soon crossed the circular boat city to the end of Hongqiao.


    Unfortunately, he did not see niold holding the oar.


    Through the arch column of the lighthouse spire, he saw a blurred color light, in which there were pictures moving, reflecting a richly decorated noble bedroom.


    That''s... Home.


    In the picture, little Lorraine is lying on the familiar iron bed, his eyes closed and his face flushed.


    His hair was stuck by sweat, and his face was dark red and pale, because it was twisted and wrinkled.


    Is this... A real location?


    Lorraine doesn''t know.


    Through the picture, he saw young Helena enter the room, sit down by the big bed and gently hold little Lorraine''s hand.


    "Helena..." little Lorraine woke up and called weakly.


    Helena''s eyes reflect little Lorraine''s pain, just as Helena herself is experiencing pain.


    Little Lorraine struggled to complain: "Helena, big York and little York scolded me and said I was illegitimate..."


    "We''re Vikings," Helena said with a smile. "Elia and I had a Viking wedding in Iceland, so you''re not illegitimate."


    "But they say I''m not a real Viking, Viking hair is golden, and I''m black..."


    "We are Vikings."


    Helena said it again, then stroked her wavy hair and proudly showed it to little Lorraine.


    "Our black hair and brown pupils are the gifts of our ancestors. Because most Vikings are the children of Asgard, and our ancestors are niord. Although he was the sea god of Asgard, he will always be the God of wamheim."


    "Really?"


    "Really, black hair symbolizes power. We are not only Vikings, but also the most glorious group of Vikings. We are whalers."


    [we are whalers]


    [black curly hair like deep sea, brown eyes like oars]


    [our ancestor, nyold, gave us courage and strength]


    [he made our harpoon hit every target, and would also respond to prayers in winter, so that the calm sea could raise summer storms]


    [we regard the sea as our home]


    [can''t be drowned, can''t be hurt by cold, can hear whales moaning a hundred miles away, and transparent eyelids help us see ahead]


    [we lick the wound and it will heal. As long as we touch the sea, we will produce endless power]


    "What is this...?"


    "This is the song of the whalers. The black haired Vikings have sung it from generation to generation. Father to daughter, mother to son. Now I pass it on to you."


    "Is what the lyrics say true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Helena smiled, picked up little Lorraine and shook her gently, "so sleep, sleep. A small pond can''t hurt you. You''re the son of the sea. When you''re in the water, you''ll only become very strong."


    "But I... don''t want to sleep..."


    "But I... don''t want to sleep."


    "But I... don''t want to sleep!"


    Lorraine of Norton, Lorraine of Helena''s arms and Lorraine of Cherbourg''s black harbor said at the same time.


    Wake up


    Lorraine, who sank at the bottom of the sea, opened his eyes fiercely, but he didn''t seem to open his eyes completely.


    A layer of transparent, almost indistinguishable eyelids was covering his eyes, separating the turbid sea water, so that he could clearly see the Artemis beauty floating at the bottom of the wharf and the rows of immortal wooden piles on both sides of the wharf.


    This is... Black harbor?


    Lake!


    The memory awoke in an instant.


    Lorraine trembled at the bottom of the sea and wanted to rise to the surface to save lake. As soon as he took action, he immediately felt the sharp pain from his heart.


    He spits out a long string of bubbles!


    The sea water immediately filled his mouth and nose. He grabbed his neck, pedaled his hands and feet, and soon fainted again.


    Before the coma, there was only one thought in his mind.


    Lake, you''re a fool!

 Chapter 11

    A long dream


    In her dream, Helena sang the whaler''s song again and again. Her voice was as distant as a siren, floating back and forth in the blue nootong.


    Like the sound of waves.


    Wow... Wow


    Hearing the sound of the waves, Lorraine slowly opened her eyes.


    He was lying in a masonry building with a very high ceiling. The building looked like a tower. It was slender and straight, but the tower was empty. Only the high spire penetrated into the sky and told him that it was day.


    He didn''t know that he had been unconscious for a few days, but he wanted to know the purpose of the tower.


    The walls are empty. Did the builders never think about how to get to the spire?


    If the man is afraid of heights and doesn''t want to go to the spire, he just needs to build a bungalow.


    The house is too small and too tall


    "How could it be built like this?" subconsciously, his question blurted out.


    A sandy female voice answered, "this is the black harbor lighthouse. There was a ladder on the wall, but it broke down and killed people when it collapsed."


    "That man is really unlucky," Lorraine whispered, turning his head and saying to the cat like brown girl, "what a coincidence, we meet again."


    As always, the girl wrapped her dirty blouse, revealing only her face and hands.


    She played with a thin and short sharp knife on her palm. For a while, she danced dazzling knife flowers, and for a while, she straightened the knife tip. She danced on her slender fingers in turns, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    Lorraine sincerely praised: "your knife is playing well."


    The girl obviously didn''t talk too much about sex, but said faintly: "personal hobbies."


    "Strange hobby..."


    Lorraine raised herself with a frown.


    He saw that his upper body was naked, and his original shirt was cut into slender strips of cloth. White, brown, white and Brown were intertwined, like some strange camouflage.


    "You fished me up?"


    "Not really."


    The girl flicked her fingers and picked up the short knife in the air, watched it fall down, inserted it between the two, and half the blade fell into the earth.


    "No?"


    "I went to find food. When I saw you on the beach, I carried you up."


    "A few days ago?"


    "Two days."


    "Is the injury yours?"


    The girl nodded: "when I found you, you had this knife on your back. The knife technique was exquisite. It looked like stabbing into your heart, but you didn''t even hurt a blood vessel."


    "Knife technique is his only skill..." Lorraine smiled bitterly. "When he was on the ship, he divided me three knives of bacon for each meal. He could always cut it along the texture. It was neat and thin, like a piece of paper, especially stingy."


    "He?"


    "My captain, a cobbler in Plymouth... The best cobbler."


    "Why did the cobbler become your captain?"


    "Because of a stupid decision." Lorraine moved painfully against the wall. "Really, even for his son, he should sell the boat and be his cobbler. He doesn''t understand that the sea... Eats people."


    He stood up against the wall and rubbed his back against the rough brick, leaving a long trail of fresh blood.


    The girl frowned at him: "what are you doing?"


    "Obviously, my captain is a cowardly fool. He has never resisted anything in his life. Even if he has a good and strange knife, he can''t be a qualified soldier."


    "That''s why he regarded our ship as a death, in order not to let me be buried with him..." Lorraine pressed the wound in his heart and smiled freely. "I have to save him, and then tell him in his face that this knife is stupid, which is more stupid than his decision to go to sea."


    "Do you know where to save?"


    "Mr. Peter opened a restaurant called grass flavored foie gras. Because he was lucky to pay off his debt, in theory, the restaurant should not have closed in time."


    The girl thought, "it''s not closed down. Their foie gras is terrible, but the lettuce these two days is good."


    "It''s a great honor to be praised by the Savior." Lorraine waved a gentleman''s salute, held the wall and walked to the door.


    The girl asked again, "what if your captain dies?"


    Lorraine''s footsteps paused and said softly, "I''m niord''s child. Blood debt, naturally, needs blood to pay."


    The girl said strangely, "you are white, but you are not a believer in God?"


    "Vikings don''t need God''s blessing. We only worship our ancestors and are proud pagans."


    Leaving this sentence, Lorraine slowly moved to the door, reached out and reached for the handle.


    A flash of light flew over, wiped his face and stabbed him on the door.


    The girl said behind her back, "I think you might want to hire a helper."


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows, turned back and looked at the coffee girl with great interest: "you know, I have high requirements for helpers."


    The girl did not speak, but pulled off her blouse with a loud noise, revealing a strange dress.


    Her dress is somewhat like that of later generations. Her upper body is tight, lined with a tall and slim curve, and her lower body is loose. She wraps the leggings under her knees, showing a tight and beautiful calf.


    The whole set of clothes are pure white, linen, old but clean.


    The small row buttons are concentrated on the front chest and divide the clothes into two. Eight small pockets are sewn symmetrically on both sides. Each pocket is covered with a large button of cloth.


    But it is partial and not completely symmetrical.


    The long sleeve of the left hand is tightly fastened to the wrist, and the sleeveless right hand shows the girl''s Brown arm and the simple tattoo on the big arm, which is both like a mountain and a dagger.


    "I seem to have seen this tattoo somewhere..."


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Haina yesla, an Egyptian and asasin."


    ¡­¡­


    Assassin sect, a mysterious sect originated in ancient Persia. Its leader is called the old man in the mountain. It was once an assassin organization that everyone in the western world talked about.


    But that''s not Hannah''s assassin.


    The real assassins perished in the Mongols'' western expedition, the last old man in the mountains surrendered to Kaicheng, and the eagle nest city was slaughtered.


    Assassin''s survivors began exile.


    Their activities in West Asia and North Africa have gradually turned into pure and scattered assassins, teaching skills in the mode of father son inheritance, and no longer refusing the employment of the Catholic world.


    Haina''s father is a assassin. She and her brother accepted the inheritance. The three members of the family formed a small assassin alliance.


    Three years ago, they were hired by a Frenchman to assassinate their competitors. After that, the employer chose to cross the river and tear down the bridge in order to get rid of their dislike.


    Haina''s father died in a fierce battle. At that time, Haina, 14, fled into black harbor with her 13-year-old brother.


    However, her brother was seriously injured in the process of escape. He only persisted for a few months and died.


    At this point, Haina became a wanderer in black harbor. With her extraordinary skills, she soon established her feet in this impossible place.


    Her career prevented her from hating Catholics too much, but the experience of being betrayed and the past of family destruction made it impossible for her to trust Catholics, especially the French all over black harbor.


    So she has always been a loner, occasionally accepting some employment and killing some people, and the employer will never be a believer in God.


    This is her quirk of choosing customers, and Lorraine happens to meet these strange requirements


    After listening to her readme, Lorraine leaned against the door and smiled bitterly.


    "Miss Haina, I recognize your ability, but... I''m not a qualified employer because I have no money."


    "I want that knife."


    "Knife?" Lorraine looked at the knife in his ear. "Now all you need is a peeling knife that hasn''t killed anyone, and you can hire asasin to work hard?"


    "It''s a good knife." Haina shook her head. "And the knife is the last payment. I''ve taken your first payment."


    "Black bread?"


    "The bread is delicious with Cod..."

 Chapter 12

    With a familiar local helper, Lorraine could no longer resist the idea of saving people.


    Even if Lake''s stupid knife made it difficult for him to walk, even if he was unarmed and didn''t even have clothes.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire. He has been in a coma for two days. If he drags on, lake will really be dead.


    The noon sun.


    Lorraine shuffled down the hill, supported by Haina, into the port area and into a dirty tail lane.


    He waited against the wall. On the count of forty-seven, Hannah in a dirty smock threw a dead drunk sailor in.


    He was wearing a dirty T-shirt with blue and white stripes, loose blue bandage pants on his lower body and a blue headscarf on his head.


    Lorraine shriveled his mouth: "I don''t like blue."


    "This is land. You won''t mix with the sea."


    "It seems that... There is some truth."


    The two men took off the sailor cleanly. Soon, Lorraine became a standard forced sailor. He staggered on the road and looked like a hangover.


    The two parted ways.


    Lorraine walked along the long street and found the sign of "grass flavored goose liver" beside the ruins of an oak tree lying obliquely.


    The business of the shop was very bad. Although it was lunch time, we couldn''t find a guest.


    He gently opened the door, chose the first position on his left, and rang the waiter''s bell on the table.


    Ding Ling! Ding Ling!


    Mr. Peter, who was in a daze behind the counter, was pleasantly surprised. He strode to the back kitchen and soon drove out a blonde woman in her thirties.


    Women dressed in maid clothes cut to cover only key parts walked reluctantly.


    "Sir, our specialty today is fried goose liver in butter and lettuce salad. Goose liver is fresh, fat and juicy..." speaking of this, she paused for a moment and struggled to squeeze out a smile, "just like me..."


    "I don''t like too old foie gras."


    The woman''s face changed: "Sir, please pay attention..."


    "In terms of your dress, I don''t think I need to pay attention to my words." Lorraine flipped the menu without lifting her eyelids. "A salad and a glass of Bordeaux. Please wear more when serving. Thank you."


    With the kitchen chattering and complaining, salad and red wine were soon brought to Lorraine by the newly dressed waitress.


    Lorraine picked up the fork, took a sip, smiled and said, "as my friend told me, you have the freshest lettuce in black harbor."


    "Yes, sir!" the waitress cheered up. "Our lettuce is picked from Plymouth. There is a special shipping channel. It is fresh the next day!"


    "Really?" Lorraine took another sip and sipped his mouth to show his enjoyment. "Fresh vegetables are always a good companion for sailors. Madam, can I thank the chef in person?"


    For a restaurant that is going bankrupt, thanking the chef in person will make them famous and have a good reputation. This is an invitation that Mr. Pitt can''t refuse.


    Mr. Peter, wearing a cook''s hat, soon stood at Lorraine''s table, smiling and serious.


    "Sir, I heard from Caroline that you are willing to put forward valuable suggestions for our salad."


    "Almost..." Lorraine ate the salad himself. "Ms. Caroline... It''s better to call Mrs. Peter. It''s more polite."


    Mr. Peter''s face showed a trace of surprise: "how do you..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lorraine sipped the red wine, pushed open the plate and crossed his fingers. "Mrs. Pitt just said that your lettuce was fresh the next day, but as far as I know, it took four days to transport them to blackport because of the wind. Up to now, it should be six days."


    He raised his head and grinned at Mr. Peter. "My captain told me that credibility is the foundation of a businessman, and fraud... Will bankrupt you."


    Peter finally recognized Lorraine.


    His pupils shrunk into the tip of a needle and asked with a trembling voice, "you... Are you that..."


    "Hello, Lorraine Drake, chamber of Commerce of Attis."


    "Aren''t you dead? I heard rumors that..."


    "Seeing is believing." Lorraine pointed to Pete''s eyes and slowly made a dig.


    Peter was frightened.


    He retreated in horror and dragged Caroline, just trying to grab the door and run away.


    But Lorraine said, "if I were you, I would not dare to leave my daughter in front of the mob."


    Peter and Caroline, who had run to the door, froze.


    He turned his head mechanically and looked fiercely at Lorraine''s back: "what do you... Want to do!"


    "For the time being, I just want to taste the lettuce in my hometown and try French red wine... Not much."


    Lorraine looked at the clock on the cabinet and said slowly, "I heard that your daughter likes to play a piano on the second floor at six o''clock every night. It''s only one o''clock now... I sincerely hope she can read the wrong time today."


    His voice just fell, and a pleasant piano sound suddenly sounded on the second floor.


    The key is G.B. Martini''s famous song "the joy of love", but the pianist''s falling voice is a little hasty, and there is not much joy in the melody.


    But that''s enough.


    Lorraine smiled and gestured, "may I invite you and your wife to dinner? Although it''s delicious, there''s always a time to check out."


    More than an hour later, Lorraine changed into a decent new shirt, with a slender thorn sword at the waist, and drove out of the back door of the restaurant with Haina.


    Haina frowned and drove: "why don''t you kill them?"


    "Why kill them?"


    "They may inform Thomas and old Barry."


    "No." Lorraine leaned lazily in the carriage, playing with a bag of Jingling gold pounds. "They are not friends or even partners. Peter didn''t get much benefit in plotting the captain. In a sense, he was forced."


    "You think he''s innocent?"


    "There is no doubt that he is the culprit, at least one of them."


    Lorraine smiled playfully: "it''s just that for a businessman who has been tortured by bankruptcy for a long time, it''s far more cruel to let him go bankrupt than to kill him. Killing is a good way to solve the problem, but it''s not necessarily a good way to revenge."


    "So you robbed him and asked him to sign a 100 pound note that could not be cashed. It''s all revenge?"


    "Forty seven pounds, sixteen shillings and three pence is the money he bought vegetables from the captain, and the IOU is revenge... By the way, do you have a familiar businessman? For only five pounds, I can transfer the IOU."


    ¡­¡­


    With five pounds in exchange for three white slaves and a set of not small real estate, the transaction did not require skills, and Hannah easily transferred the IOU to old Hansa.


    To express his gratitude, Hansa allowed them to stay late at night in the private room of the tavern.


    They not only enjoyed a free dinner, but also bought a good wound medicine and some small things that Haina needed for three pounds.


    The cool special ointment made Lorraine''s wound comfortable in only one afternoon. Although it still doesn''t use much force, at least take action to become vigorous. It seems that it''s no less than normal people.


    This is important to Lorraine.


    They are going to old Barry''s warehouse next. Unlike Peter, Barry keeps ten thugs.


    "Ten thugs..." Lorraine shook his head and muttered, "when he robbed the ship, he sent only eight people. Unexpectedly... Our Mr. Barry is still a cautious man."


    "Isn''t this... Giving me trouble..."

 Chapter 13

    Different from the bustling central port area, the coastal port area with black port warehouse is as quiet as the wharf area at night.


    The people in the port area are either at ease in the central port area or hiding in their respective warehouses, and are easily unwilling to come out and walk around.


    This has brought great convenience to Lorraine.


    After knowing the location of old Barry''s warehouse from Peter, and after field investigation and old Hansa''s confirmation, Lorraine and Hannah agreed on the next action plan against a simple sketch.


    Shortly after nightfall, Peter''s carriage slowly drove into the wharf area and stopped on the side near the coastal port area.


    The two men split up again.


    Standing alone by the sea, Lorraine looked up at the sporadic port area two miles away and jumped into the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Linhai port area is the oldest and best preserved built-up area of the whole black port.


    Hundreds of years ago, when black Harbor was still Cherbourg, this port was a French military port.


    In addition to deeper and wider berthing docks, the French also built more than a dozen wide dry and wet docks along the coast. After later reconstruction, it has now become the Watergate warehouse with the best conditions in heigang.


    Watergate warehouse is a special warehouse, which is generally divided into connected front, middle and rear warehouses.


    The front warehouse is the largest, with a wide water gate facing the sea. At least two non open berthing lanes are set in the warehouse, which is the wet dock of that year.


    The middle warehouse is slightly narrow, but higher. In the middle is the former dry dock. Businessmen filled the xiahai dam and transformed it into a pure warehouse.


    Because of the towering warehouse roof, there are two rows of hanging rooms along the warehouse wall, which are generally used as workers'' dormitories.


    Houcang is the smallest warehouse. It used to be the residence of boatman and seaman. After reconstruction, it has now become a luxury house for the boss and core backbone of the chamber of Commerce.


    Lorraine opened his eyes at the bottom of the water. His eyes were covered with a layer of transparent double eyelids. At first glance, they could not be seen, but they were tough and dense. They protected his eyes from the salty sea water and floating objects near the port, and could see things freely under the water.


    All kinds of sounds came into my ears through the sea. Merchant ships entering the port a few miles away broke through the water, the gentle waves beat the bank, and some people were fishing on the beach. If there was nothing, I didn''t know who they were talking to


    Each voice is so clear that he can recognize the direction and the approximate distance.


    The whaler''s blood brought him more benefits than sonar.


    His breathing became long, and he could stay at the bottom of the water for a few minutes.


    His swimming style is like a fish. As soon as his legs swing, his body slides out for several meters.


    With only a few breaths, he has dived deep into the Linhai port area and silently approached the No. 3 water tank in the port area.


    On the other side, Haina took off her wide blouse and heavy leather boots and turned over to the top of the warehouse like a civet.


    She galloped forward in the night wind and jumped across the empty streets.


    Her limbs touched the ground, her knees and elbows bent slightly, and fell steadily and gently on the top of the high and prominent middle warehouse, meeting a wandering wild cat.


    "Meow?"


    The wild cat tilted its head and seemed to wonder why the same kind in front of it was so big and different from it.


    Haina straightened up and looked at the cat: "meow."


    Lorraine slipped like a fish through the underwater fence that blocked the ship and into the Watergate.


    This is the front warehouse. Most of it is built on the sea. The water depth is from shallow to deep, and the deepest point is close to eight meters.


    At this depth, people''s sight can no longer penetrate the barrier composed of sea water, and the water surface and underwater have become two relatively independent worlds.


    Lorraine straightened up at the bottom of the water and passed through the leisurely swimming fish. He saw eight rows of wooden stakes arranged like guards. They were divided into two rows, 14-5 meters apart.


    This shows that there are three berthing lanes in old Barry''s warehouse, and two of them are stopping the ship.


    The middle berth is a small fishing boat no more than five meters long, and the left berth is a large boat with a draft of nearly four meters.


    The keel is curved, the hull is slightly fat, Lorraine floats up close to the keel, and a trace of reinforcement from the inside is found on the ship plate near the central rudder.


    This was the reinforcement he personally made for the Artemis beauty before leaving Plymouth.


    Lorraine closed his eyes and continued to float up against the central rudder. He showed half his head at the stern and his nose and breathed softly.


    He soon dived down again, dived to the wharf plank road between the left middle two roads, lay flat and floated up among the wooden piles, less than 30 cm from the water surface.


    There is someone in the warehouse.


    There were two people scattered in the outer warehouse, one in the bow of the Artemis beauty and the other in the plank road farthest from him. They were fishing and kept silent.


    Two thick fishing lines hung down quietly, and the moon white buoy floated and sank on the water, swinging gently with the waves.


    Lorraine thought for a moment, dived deep, picked up the fishing hook near him, walked around the stake, circled twice, and hooked it on his leather boots.


    After all this, he began to approach the fisherman.


    The fishing line was exhausted, the buoy sank suddenly, and the coil began to spin wildly.


    The ring bell tied to the coil rang wildly. The fishing man who was dozing woke up, clenched the fishing rod and got up to take up the line!


    The sharp fishing hook instantly tore open the boot skin that only caught a star''s corner, swayed backward in the sea, and plunged into the wooden pile with a bang. It can no longer be pulled for half a minute.


    The fishing rod is half a month!


    The fisherman was excited. While trying to grab the fishing rod and coil, he shouted to his distant companion, "Al! Big fish! Big fish!"


    "God! Perot, did you catch a shark?"


    Al exclaimed and rushed to help. Perot looked triumphantly at his feet and suddenly saw a white flower with a dark shadow in the middle.


    "Eh? This is..."


    WOW!


    A big hand stretched out from under the water, grabbed Perot''s bare foot like a lightning flash, and pulled it!


    Perot fell into the sea with a cry of surprise and hit his head on the edge of the plank road. He fainted for a moment.


    For a moment, Lorraine hooked his neck, dragged him all the way to the bottom, and hooked his trouser waist to the anchor tip of the beauty.


    Perot raised his eyes and danced wildly. The slower he danced, the softer he danced.


    The sudden accident surprised Al on the shore. In his opinion, Perot was dragged down by a big fish.


    The bang was probably hurt when he fell, and the red spots floating on the sea also proved that he fell very hard.


    But he can''t see where Perot is!


    The visibility of the sea water was only two or three meters, and the rolling bubbles were everywhere. He couldn''t find Perot''s position.


    It''s been more than a minute!


    Seeing less and less bubbles on the water, Al bit his teeth, tried to open his eyes and jumped into the water.


    Underwater is another world.


    Stake, bottom, far and near silent.


    He saw Perot stretching his limbs and opening his mouth, floating on the iron anchor of the ship, twitching occasionally and spitting out a little bubbles from his mouth.


    Shit?


    Al quickly went water skiing to save him. He dived to the bottom of the water and suddenly felt that someone grabbed his back waist.


    Poof!


    The sharp stabbing sword pierced his throat from behind. As soon as it was exposed, the tip of the sword shrank back like lightning.


    A large mass of dirty blood gushed out along the wound, mixed in a long string of bubbles and turned to the surface of the water.


    Al turned back in despair, covering his neck.


    He saw a slender figure in a white shirt, raised his head and floated gracefully. Soon he jumped out of the water and completely disappeared in front of him.


    He exhaled the last bubbles in his lungs.


    Head... There is a ghost in the water... The sailor is back

 Chapter 14

    Hannah fixed the sling to the chimney of the fireplace and landed lightly on the wall.


    There is a row of shutters at the top of the middle warehouse, with six on each side, corresponding to the hanging building in the warehouse.


    Some of them are the dormitories of thugs and workers, while others are littered with sundries.


    Haina listened quietly against the shutter and soon determined the breathing sound of three of them on one side.


    She took out a wooden clip from her pocket to clamp her nose, and took out a fire fold and some moist tobacco from the other pocket.


    The ignited tobacco soon sent out thick white smoke. Haina looked at it for a while and stuffed them into the gap of the shutter.


    Slings, tobacco, and this ancient, wind proof fire fold were bought from old Hansa with wound medicine.


    As a tavern owner and human trafficker in blackport, he has many strange things that are difficult to find in the world.


    Just like these tobacco, their origin is the new world. They are soaked in the Datura juice sent by India. The smoke has a strong hallucinogenic effect. Unlike opium poppy, it is not too addictive. It is deeply loved by the three religions and nine schools in heigang.


    Asasin also likes Datura. Since the long past, they have regarded this tasteless special hallucinogen as a smoke fan and broke into the house without disadvantage.


    Haina finished one side, went back to the warehouse top barefoot, and went around to the other side to repeat the old trick.


    When both sides were finished, she turned around, took out a knife, pried open the shutters in the sundry room, and turned in.


    There was a strange smell in the sundry room, like smelly socks and organic matter rotting in the corner. No one cleaned it up for a long time.


    As if she hadn''t heard it, she bypassed the messy tables and stools, crossed a few dirty clothes baskets full of clothes, and lay down on the door to listen quietly.


    The corridor is very quiet, and the breathing of the dormitories on both sides is much heavier.


    She gently opened the door and glanced downstairs through the crack.


    There are more than a dozen sealed wooden boxes stacked in the corner of the warehouse. There are no people in the aisles of the hanging buildings on both sides, and there is no one below. Both the gate leading to the front warehouse and the small door leading to the rear warehouse are tightly closed.


    Haina walked out of the room lightly, took out the knife on her thigh, pulled a knife flower, and pried open one of the bedrooms.


    The beater''s bedroom was more messy than the utility room. Haina went straight to the bed, looked at the strong man lying on the bed, flushed and waved a knife.


    A sharp knife cuts into the inner neck, cuts off the trachea, blood vessels, esophagus and vocal cords, and immediately pulls them out.


    Warm blood gushed out of the wound and splashed all over the wall. The thug subconsciously twitched twice, and there was a strange noise in his throat. After a while, there was no movement.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, six


    On both sides of the hanging building, Haina took an elegant cat walk, slowly harvested six lives, then wiped the knife, took off the wooden clip on her nose, and locked the small door of the back warehouse.


    After confirming that there was no omission, she opened the door to the front warehouse.


    Squeak!


    The gate is open.


    The wet Lorraine gasped and lowered her head. She saw Haina open the door and smiled brightly.


    "How many?"


    "Six." Hannah frowned and stared at Lorraine''s chest. "Your wound burst open."


    "Penetrating injury, moving will leave some traces. Don''t make a fuss." Lorraine held the door and passed by Haina. "Where''s the living mouth?"


    "There is no living mouth."


    Lorraine was stunned: "you didn''t keep alive?"


    "Why stay alive?" Hannah asked righteously.


    ¡­¡­


    Why stay alive


    There are eight out of ten thugs in the front and middle warehouses. Theoretically, there should be two thugs left in the back warehouse with old Barry.


    This is the state of no visitors tonight.


    Before entering the arena, Lorraine and Haina stepped on a little. The known intelligence is that there are two guards at the rear warehouse gate, and two side-by-side carriages are parked at the door.


    How many carriages does old Barry have?


    Is it old Barry''s last thug guarding the door?


    I can''t tell.


    Lorraine stood behind the small door of the middle warehouse for a long time, gently pulled out the anti lock pin, went up the hanging building with Haina and hid in the utility room.


    At Lorraine''s request, Haina hoisted to the top of the warehouse again. About half an hour later, she brought new news.


    Old Barry didn''t sleep. He was chatting with another man in the room. The warehouse door was still guarding them, and there were still two carriages outside.


    In other words, old Barry has visitors tonight, which is bad news.


    Lorraine was frozen in thought.


    "Haina, how much smoke do you have in your hand?"


    "Six volumes."


    "How much is hallucinogenic?"


    "If it only affects the action, it doesn''t take much." Haina poked open the door and looked at the closed door. "If you want to Daze people, it takes a little more time."


    "If so..." Lorraine endured the pain and stretched himself. "I need you to go to the back warehouse and dissuade Mr. Barry from leaving his property."


    After saying goodbye to Haina, Lorraine began to work.


    There is hay in the cargo box in the middle warehouse. There are a small amount of porcelain and tin ware, all of which are specialties from the East.


    He chose four of the boxes, took out the goods, threw them in cigarettes and made a circle around the small door.


    After placing the box, he dodged to the side of the small door, stuck to the wall, clamped his nose like Haina, and held his breath to ignite the hay.


    The wooden box soon burned, and the white smoke of the cigarette wrapped in thick black smoke covered Lorraine and floated into the back warehouse along the crack of the door.


    When Luolin heard that houcang was in chaos, some people shouted fire, others shouted vague names.


    As the chaotic shouts came closer and closer, someone kicked the door open and threw a bucket of water in.


    Indiscriminate sprinkling of water can not put out the fire, but can only make the black smoke thicker.


    Someone scolded outside, and then five or six big men crowded into the middle warehouse with buckets and pots, staring at several burning wooden boxes.


    "This..."


    A little cold light in the black smoke pierced one big man''s heart, pulled it out, turned his hand and pierced another big man''s neck.


    The wooden basin and barrel clattered to the ground. The two men fell soft. Lorraine abandoned his sword, drew out the machete on the man''s waist, and split them with a dull hum.


    The violent action made his wound crack, and the extruded blood penetrated the bandage and dyed his shirt red.


    But Lorraine killed four people in an instant.


    He led the machete to turn and cut at the fifth man, but he didn''t want the other party to be on guard. With a clang, he blocked Lorraine''s knife.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    The smoke gathered near the small door was scattered by Lorraine''s actions. The other party saw Lorraine''s face and Lorraine saw the other party.


    Is the leader of that day!


    Lorraine gave him a deep look, stepped back slowly out of the smoke and took a deep breath.


    "Hello, sir, Lorraine Drake, chamber of Commerce of attic."


    The leader kicked over the wooden box in front of him, grinned and took another survivor out of the smoking area and stood opposite Lorraine.


    "Interesting little trick... I said you didn''t know how to live or die before. It seems that I''m really right."


    Lorraine nodded with a smile, but did not answer back.


    The foot kicked over the burning hay, and the black smoke became as if there were no smoke, diffuse in half of the middle warehouse.


    No one knows which strand is mixed with the poisonous smoke of Datura. Lorraine breathes long and thinks it''s better to smoke less.


    The leader took his reaction as the pride of the young man.


    "From your injury, your captain''s heart is hard enough, but it''s a pity that he didn''t stab accurately enough."


    The leader spoke, holding the knife flower, bent down and sank his shoulders, and put on a fighting posture.


    "Why die for such a captain? Isn''t it good to live...?"

 Chapter 15

    If not, black smoke filled the middle warehouse.


    In the black smoke, the leader attacked and Lorraine defended. A machete is very popular in the leader''s hands, and each knife is powerful and heavy.


    Qiang!


    Lorraine blocked the leader''s chop, pursed his lips, shook and retreated three steps.


    The leader caught up, raised his knife and split again.


    Lorraine sidestepped and turned quickly.


    He put his shoulder against the leader''s body, flashed around behind the leader, raised his arms and hands, and shot with a machete!


    With a sound, the blade accurately stabbed the bystander and passed through the chest until it fell into the handle.


    The thug looked at the blood splashed from his chest in disbelief and knelt down slowly.


    "You want to die!"


    The leader was furious when he was attacked by Lorraine during the struggle.


    He took advantage of Lorraine''s breath, grabbed Lorraine''s shirt, waved a knife and split it!


    Lorraine, with his bare hands, bumped into the leader''s arms and pounded the diaphragm between his chest and abdomen with a heavy punch.


    Boom!


    The boss took a big breath in pain and tried to bring the knife back. Unexpectedly, Lorraine straightened up and hit his chin with his head.


    Another loud noise!


    This time, both sides were hurt. Lorraine''s forehead hurt deeply, and the leader''s eyes were dark.


    They stumbled back together, withdrew two steps, stepped out of their feet again, and hit each other''s chest at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    Lorraine was kicked out and rolled on the ground three times.


    The wound was completely cracked, and the blood soaked the chest and back, almost dyeing the shirt into blood.


    But he still held his breath and said nothing, even after the blow, there was no air in his lungs.


    The leader gasped at the other end.


    Severe chest and abdominal pain, severe jaw pain.


    He suspected that one of his ribs had been broken by the punch just now, his teeth had been loosened, half of his face was unconscious, and he didn''t know whether his chin was broken or not.


    "Difficult... Difficult boy!"


    He clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words. He watched Lorraine, who was covered with blood, stand up again as if he could not die. He shook his sword from the dead thug and waved his arm to get rid of the blood beads.


    The leader suddenly noticed Lorraine''s strange nose.


    A small wooden clip is sandwiched between the two nostrils. The collet is wrapped with cotton cloth, which is just the size to plug the nostrils.


    Why block your nostrils?


    The leader subconsciously wanted to ask, so he took a breath and felt dizzy.


    "In the smoke..."


    Lorraine started in silence.


    Step out in one step and jump in two steps. He stopped his bow with bare eyes, pressed his wrist, raised the blade and stabbed!


    The long and thin sword blade is like a spirit snake. It is not fast and straight to the heart.


    The leader was scared out of his wits. He stepped back and protected himself with a horizontal knife.


    The stabbing sword immediately tilted up, and a long sound wiped a trail of sparks on the broad blade. Lorraine took another big step, stabbed it with a standard bow step, burst through the right shoulder of the head and passed through the shoulder blade.


    A moment''s look at each other, the victory or defeat is clear.


    Lorraine shook his hand, pulled out the stabbing sword, turned sideways to avoid the spilled plasma, spun behind the leader along the potential, waved the high stabbing sword down, and casually opened the knee socket of the leader''s right leg.


    At this time, the leader howled miserably, took off the long knife and knelt on one knee.


    "You... Won..."


    Lorraine stood with his head down, his sword pointed at the back of the leader''s heart, and took a breath of burnt air for the first time.


    "You have a chance to live now. Tell me where the captain is."


    The leader smiled grimly: "do you think I will believe you?"


    "No."


    Poof!


    The sword pierced his chest, and the leader fell down softly.


    Lorraine gasped for breath, covered his chest and walked hard until he struggled to the back warehouse and closed the warehouse door with a bang.


    At the other end of the back warehouse, Haina was playing with a knife, blocking the door and covered with blood.


    Behind her lay four twitching corpses. In front of her stood two well-dressed gentlemen, one fat and one thin.


    "Where do we never meet in life... Mr. Thomas, the crew of the Artemis beauty, Lorraine Drake says hello to you." Lorraine smiled weakly. "Why? Aren''t you going to introduce Mr. Barry to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Old Barry''s room is located on the right side of the back warehouse, which is the office of the former dock manager.


    The wall divides the warehouse into three, and old Barry monopolizes one. There are two floors in total.


    All the living are at the top.


    In old Barry''s bedroom, the two gentlemen were gracefully tied together by a colorful sailor''s knot, back to back.


    Lorraine''s skill is second to none among sailors. The knot will not be too tight, nor will it wrinkle the clothes, nor will it be too loose, so that it gives people the illusion and room to break free.


    Lorraine dragged a chair to the end of the bed, tilted his legs and played with his lost command sword.


    Haina is treating his wound.


    She carefully took off his shirt, untied the bandage, washed the blood, applied medicine, and put on a new clean and dry bandage.


    The cool feeling made Lorraine breathe a sigh of relief. The slight intoxication of a small amount of Datura smoke further confused the pain and brought him the comfort he had not seen for a long time.


    He shook his head slightly.


    Mr. Thomas and old Barry, who had been following Lorraine, were excited at the same time and said in one voice: "as gentlemen, Mr. Drake, we demand decent treatment and redemption of the right to freedom."


    "We can talk about it slowly." after tightening the bandage, Lorraine nodded to thank Haina. "I''m more interested in some topics, such as where is my captain?"


    Old Barry''s face showed a struggling color: "water prison..."


    "Where is the water prison?"


    "Basement." old Barry clenched his teeth. "Go out of the room, facing a row of filing cabinets. Push them away, and you can see the entrance to the basement."


    "A good start."


    Lorraine smiled and winked at Haina. Haina understood and turned to go out.


    Lorraine crossed his fingers. "Mr. Barry, is this really where you work and live?"


    "The safe... Is in the drawer of the desk. The drawer door is fake. You can remove it."


    "It''s a pleasure to chat with you." Lorraine stood up, clicked off the face of the drawer and revealed the safe made of refined iron inside. "Where''s the password?"


    ¡°4159¡­¡­¡±


    The harvest is very rich.


    In the iron cabinet, Lorraine found four bundles of gold pounds solidly made of leather tendons, one hundred each.


    In addition, there are the house deed, land deed and two ious of No. 3 water tank, with denominations of ¡ê 60 and ¡ê 80 respectively.


    The rest were marine supplies, including Lorraine''s diary, a privatisation permit, the deeds of the Artemis beauty and the small fishing boat, and three charts.


    These three charts cover the whole coastal area of Western Europe. One is the improved version of the Strait map of Lorraine''s military news, and the other two are the most detailed hand-painted maps of the North Sea and Cantabrian sea areas in the civil category published by the Royal maritime administration of France.


    Combined with what Lorin had previously found, the spices belonging to old Barry were lying neatly in the bottom cabin of the beauty of Attis. Lorin guessed that old Barry intended to enter the maritime circle.


    With a chuckle, he took out his privation permit and raised it in front of the old bus: "Mr. Barry, do you know it?"


    "It''s priceless!" old Barry looked gloomy. "In the past 100 years, European maritime powers have stopped issuing privation permits. If a British license flows out, it can be exchanged for a thousand pounds in the hands of any pirate!"


    "A thousand pounds... You''re a cunning businessman, but you don''t have enough vision." Lorraine gathered up those valuable things and said slowly, "Francis Drake was the founder of Drake''s hereditary Baron family and the first lord Drake."


    "When he was a pirate, he made the French, Dutch and Spaniards in the new world suffer; after becoming a navy, he led the weak Royal Navy to defeat the Spanish invincible fleet. He also completed global navigation. The Drake Strait was the beginning of the decline of the two countries."


    "This document opens all the legends." Lorraine knocked on the mounting of the looting certificate and smiled disdainfully. "If you send it to the Drake''s house in Tavistock, it''s worth five thousand pounds; if you give it to any English collector, ten thousand pounds, twenty thousand pounds, take it."


    "Twenty thousand pounds!" old Barry and Mr. Thomas trembled together. "Your last name is Drake, and this document must be yours. In that case, why..."


    "What do you want to ask? Why did a noble descendant run to a small boat as a sailor? Or why didn''t I sell it?"


    Old Barry swallowed his saliva: "it''s all."


    Lorraine casually stuffed the looting certificate into his bag: "there is a saying in the East that the swallow and the bird know the ambition of the swan. Even if I say it clearly, it''s a pity that you can''t understand it."


    Old Barry sighed sadly, "Mr. Drake, I''ve handed everything over. We''re even. 20000 pounds of property is more than enough to atone for it."


    Just as Lorraine was about to answer, Hannah pushed the door in with a squeak and shook her head slightly towards Lorraine.


    Lorraine''s face darkened.


    "You killed him?"


    There was a flash of panic in old Barry''s eyes.


    "I found a looting certificate on your ship... I thought he could give more... I asked him if he wanted it, but he always said he was a cobbler who went to sea for the first time... Yes... He forced me to torture! No matter how I punished him, he broke two whips... Mr. Drake! Mr. Drake? Drake Goo Goo Goo Goo..."


    Old Barry twitched violently.


    Lorraine clutched his hair, forced him to hold his head up, and cut his throat bit by bit with a command knife.


    Blood gushed out of the huge wound, not splashing, but soaking clothes and sheets like a waterfall.


    His eyes began to relax, his mouth still opened and closed subconsciously, spraying more blood and splashing Lorraine all over.


    Lorraine squinted away from him and let him hang on Mr. Thomas''s back and twitch.


    Thomas sat upright and dignified.


    "I can understand your mood." he tried to be dignified and calm. "You have a good education. You should know that I don''t need to take responsibility or be implicated in this matter."


    "I know." Lorraine dragged his sword around the bed. "You just sold Pete''s mortgage to the right person. Now that old Barry is dead and Pete''s family has become white slaves in Hansa, you may be ready to provide a suitable ransom to buy back your freedom from me."


    "Yes." Mr. Thomas cheered up. "I think a thousand pounds is a good price. You can take the money away without dawn with a letter."


    "A thousand pounds... You are a generous man."


    Lorraine slowly put his sword on Mr. Thomas''s tuxedo and gently wiped the blood off it.


    He whispered: "it is reasonable to say that you do not owe me, but also have sincerity. According to the education I received since childhood, I should promise."


    "However... I have more and more education."


    "If you do something wrong, you should apologize..." he breathed. "You owe the captain an apology. If you want to tell him face to face, you have to go down..."

 Chapter 16

    Dust to dust, earth to earth.


    After the execution of Thomas, Lorin renhaina helped her down to the water prison and stood in front of the fragmented and silent lake for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, he went out of the water prison, with the help of Haina, hung the fishing boat on the boat rack of the Artemis beauty, picked up all porcelain and tin ware, and opened the obstruction of the water tank.


    It''s time to really go our separate ways


    Lorraine handed Haina the title deed of the water tank, old Barry''s IOU and 200 gold pounds and smiled.


    "I should go. I hope I can meet again in the future."


    Haina''s eyes were a little confused: "can you drive this big ship alone?"


    "It could have been." Lorraine felt weak and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "It may be a little difficult now."


    "I can help you."


    "Eh?" Lorraine raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Can you sail, too?"


    Haina shook her head and said, "no. But I learn very fast. It''s not a problem."


    "If this is not a problem... Leave black harbor and go to a strange sea..."


    "This... Is not home." Haina looked at the bloodstained warehouse with her eyes brighter and brighter. "I hate here, but I can''t find the way to leave. Going to the sea may be the right direction..."


    She turned back and smiled at Lorraine: "and it''s fun to be with you. Sometimes she doesn''t use money to measure her life... It''s also fun."


    "Really..." Lorraine also smiled. "Miss Haina yesla, Congratulations, you have been admitted."


    Smoke rose from No. 3 sump.


    In the sky of fire, a fat ship sailed out of the Watergate, astringently but firmly towards the broad strait


    ¡­¡­


    In order to teach Haina the skills of looking out and steering, the Artemis beauty took her sails and floated in the calm strait for ten days.


    In ten days, Haina, who learned things quickly, barely became a qualified sailor. Lorraine''s injury was more than half better. Although there was still a risk of collapse, her daily work and rest were no longer a big problem.


    At the beginning of April, the Atlantis beauty returned to Plymouth.


    Lorraine registered the ship''s cargo with the Soto port authority and paid a three pound escrow deposit. After that, Lorraine left the ship and took a carriage with Haina to the world-famous town of Axminster, which is famous for weaving flower carpets.


    That''s Lake''s hometown.


    The carriage stopped in front of a milk white two-story building. Lorraine and Hannah jumped out of the car and saw a strong boy in a sailor''s shirt in the yard.


    He is a handsome young man, about eight or nine years old. He has the same flaxen hair and green eyes as lake. He is seriously attacking the big tree in the yard with branches as a sword.


    This reminds Lorraine of her eight years old.


    At the age of eight for the first time, he was in the second grade of primary school. He raised the first little turtle in his life and took pulling the girl''s pigtail as the only way to express his favor.


    The second time, when he was eight years old, he vomited darkly on the Galen ship bound for the Indian Ocean because of a sudden storm. He once doubted whether he could live to Calcutta.


    Of course, that''s him, not Lorraine.


    Lorraine laughed and raised her hand to ring the bell at the door.


    Ding Ling, Ding Ling


    The boy who was practicing fencing seriously looked up blankly and saw a man and a woman outside the fence.


    Both are young and tall.


    The man is wearing a tuxedo, an umbrella and a top hat. The woman is wearing a wide pure black smock. Even her face is covered with gauze. Only her upturned nose and green eyes like gemstones are exposed.


    A strange combination


    A strange and strange combination.


    The boy was very careful, holding the branch carefully close to the door, across the fence and asked, "Sir, madam, are you looking for..."


    "Are you pierce? Pierce Yates, the son of Lake Yates."


    "Yes..."


    Lorraine closed her eyes and recalled the broken and desperate look of Lake in the water prison.


    After a while, he opened his eyes again.


    "My name is Lorraine ananson Drake, and I''m Mr. Yates''s crew. I''m sorry to inform you that your father died. He died of illness and fever on the way... And died very peacefully."


    Cluck!


    Pierce stood there, twigs, falling to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Before he died, Lake entrusted me to be your guardian."


    Lorraine and Hannah enter Lake''s simple and shabby ancestral home, sit in the living room and quietly explain the next arrangements for Pierce.


    "I''m going to send you to Plymouth sea school. Sir Leighton is my mentor, a noble with integrity, preciseness and faith, the best teacher of the sea school and the best officer of the Royal Navy."


    "He has no children. I will persuade him to be your adoptive father, which will help your future."


    Lorraine crossed her fingers, frowned and looked at Pierce.


    "And the Artemis beauty..."


    "This is lake''s boat, and now it''s yours. I hope to buy her."


    Haina silently took out a bundle of gold pounds from under her blouse, a total of 100.


    Lorraine continued, "the beauty of Atticus is a standard Kirk. The market price is 500 pounds. I can''t take it out at the moment."


    "Of the hundred pounds, fifty pounds are the proceeds of this trade and lake''s property. The other fifty pounds, I hope to temporarily rent the beauty at fifty pounds every two months. I will sign an IOU and settle the ship and the rest of the rent with you within a year, totalling 750 pounds."


    "Of course, if you don''t trust me, this IOU can be notarized by a local gentleman, and the notarization fee will be paid by me."


    After that, Lorraine took a deep breath: "Pierce, are you willing to accept my arrangement?"


    Pierce looked at him blankly: "Mr. Drake..."


    Lorraine nodded slightly


    "My father told me that the beauty is very old and can only sell for two hundred pounds..."


    Lorraine smiled disdainfully: "the captain didn''t understand the ship. He was cheated."


    "Old leather can''t sell at the price of new leather. Although I haven''t learned saltpeter, I still understand the truth when I was a child doing business with my father." pierce looked at Lorraine gratefully, "you are a good man and think for me wholeheartedly, but I can''t accept your arrangement."


    "Why?"


    "I want to go to sea!" pierce clenched his small fist and looked firm. "After getting the boat, my father''s dream is to become a marine merchant. I want to inherit his legacy, not a large legacy, and become an excellent person who is completely different from him!"


    "Do you... Want to go to sea?"


    "I want to go to sea!" pierce stood up and waved his arm excitedly in front of Lorraine. "Mr. Drake, after my father left, I learned swimming, fishing and simple cooking! I... I am very diligent and brave. I can wash the deck on the ship, cook, watch and carry goods..."


    "I don''t want that boat!" he looked at me imploringly. "Sir, will you take me? Let me go to the sea like my father, will you?"


    Lorraine looked at him firmly: "it will be very hard to be a sailor of a merchant ship. You have to learn a lot. More importantly, the sea eats people."


    "I''m not afraid of death! I''m more afraid than death... I''m afraid that after you take me to Mr. Leighton''s place, I will slowly forget my father... I don''t want to forget him, I don''t want to forget..."


    Big tears rolled out of the boy''s eyes, but he just opened his eyes for fear that he might miss it. He nodded very slightly.


    Lorraine looked at Haina with a bitter smile.


    "Haina, you know what? I was eight years old when I first went to sea. I was an intern in a relative''s merchant ship. I wouldn''t do anything but make trouble..."


    Haina was quiet without any expression: "you''re the captain. Don''t ask me for advice."


    "This is your responsibility..."


    "You guessed right."


    "Really..." Lorraine''s bitter smile grew stronger, "pierce Yates..."


    The boy stood straight with a slap: "yes, Mr. captain!"


    "In the near future, I will set up Drake chamber of Commerce. If you take the ship as a shareholder, I can consider giving you 10% of the dry shares."


    Lorraine thought carefully and said, "this is likely to be a loss, because if the assets of the chamber of Commerce cannot exceed 8000 pounds, the value of 10% of the dry shares will be lower than what I originally arranged for you."


    "I don''t care about money, sir!"


    "You have to learn to care, because businessmen are born to deal with money." Lorraine got up and smiled and held out his hand to pierce. "Welcome, Mr. pierce Yates, second deputy intern. You have been admitted."

 Chapter 17

    The Scottish sea, the Gulf of Mali.


    After 12 days of continuous sailing, the three member artis beauty crossed the clear spee River into the sea and finally came to Elgin, a black port in north central Scotland.


    Elgin is a well-known black port.


    It is not appropriate to call her black port, because the serious Elgin is not a port at all, but the capital of Mali County under the jurisdiction of the kingdom of Scotland.


    However, Scotland was in a recession, and the construction of a port in losymouth in Mali County could not create profits for the county.


    After learning from the bitter experience, the Scots built a new port in the east of lotsmouth, where the squire received the black businessmen. They also named Black harbor elgen, and it was only since then that Mari county has really flourished.


    However, this has a side effect.


    Because of the Scottish accent, the businessmen who came and went were not divided. Over time, elgen was read as Elgin, and the inland capital of Mali was transformed into a strange black port called order and welcoming all directions on the edge of lotsmouth.


    Lorraine''s "Sir, we are doing business in Elgin for the first time. Is there anything we should pay attention to?"


    The pilot frowned and thought for a moment.


    "First of all, you must respect the living habits of Scots and be familiar with and abide by Scottish laws. Although it is a black port, it is an orderly black port."


    Lorraine shrugged: "don''t I need to visit the management committee?"


    "This is another thing." the pilot chuckled. "If you want the laws of black port to protect you and your crew, you must obtain the permission of the management committee before trading. Of course, this is mainly to get the tax card, which is used for tax declaration at the port authority."


    "Black port that needs to declare tax... Where should I get the tax card?"


    "No. 17, Fanhua street, this is the office of the management committee. Three gentlemen in the Management Committee of black port take turns. This month is Mr. Carl piddick."


    "Thank you very much for your advice." Lorraine waved a gentleman''s salute, saw pierce getting off the ship with a beautiful small box, and gave another shilling. "Does Mr. piddick like porcelain?"


    "Who doesn''t like porcelain on the island of Britain?"


    ¡­¡­


    17 Fanhua street.


    After saying goodbye to the enthusiastic pilot, Lorraine knocked on the door with Pierce. Very smoothly, he was led to the second floor by the brown haired secretary and met Mr. piddick of the management committee.


    Pidic is a standard Celtic with a round red nose and thick blond hair.


    His blond hair was covered with heavy ointment, glittering, smooth fit, and a pure white curly wig on his head, adding a bit of serious bureaucratic color.


    After meeting for the first time with a tea set and the noble blood of the Drake family, Lorraine was qualified to sit on the sofa.


    Now the exquisite tea set from the East was placed on the tea table between them. Piddick looked at the sky blue tea cup and couldn''t put it down.


    Lolin smiled and said, "the sky blue glaze comes from the strange porcelain firing process of the Eastern Qing Dynasty. Its full name is copper tire silk pinching enamel. This process originated in the Zhou Dynasty for more than 2000 years and reached its peak in the Jingtai period of the Ming Dynasty, so it is also called Cloisonne."


    "Scared and rotten..." Mr. piddick smashed his mouth and pondered the awkward pronunciation, "mysterious oriental country, learned little Mr. Drake."


    He carefully put the teacup back into the wooden box and closed the lid with a snap.


    "Little Mr. Drake, are you really from Devonshire?"


    "A disdained descendant who has been expelled from his family is not worth pretending." Lorraine tilted his legs and changed a more comfortable sitting position. "Sir, I brought some spices and tin ware from East India, hoping to get the qualification to do business in Elgin for a long time."


    "Spices... And tinware?" said Mr. piddick with a strange look. "You look young and have opened up the route to the east?"


    Lorraine smiled and waved: "you misunderstood. Spices and tinware are the booty of an unforgettable experience. I''m just a fledgling businessman. I''ll go to the East sooner or later, but not now."


    "I see your shining point again, courage, self-confidence and honesty."


    "You flatter me."


    After some greetings, Mr. piddick adjusted his sitting position, put his hands on his knees and sat straight.


    Lorraine also sat upright at the right time and looked calmly at Mr. piddick.


    Now even little pierce knows that the subject is about to begin.


    Mr. piddick cleared his throat and whispered to his secretary, instructing her to take care of her baby and bring a blank tax card and a VIP invitation.


    The secretary looked at young Lorraine in surprise, but ran back and forth at Mr. piddick''s request.


    The two letters were soon placed in front of Lorraine. They were all rolled parchment, cut in all directions and engraved with beautiful flowers.


    Mr. piddick asked Lorraine''s full name. First, he wrote on the tax card with a goose feather pen, signed his name, covered it with fire paint, and carefully pasted the ribbon flowers while the fire paint was still wet.


    He solemnly handed the tax card to Lorraine: "little Mr. Drake, elgen port welcomes such honest, brave, confident, knowledgeable and generous noble blood as you."


    "With the tax plate, you will enjoy the protection of Scottish law and accept the supervision of Mr. elgen."


    "You can buy and sell normally in Ergen, buy an industry, make a reservation, the tax rate of each transaction is 20%, and the purchase and sale are settled independently."


    Buying and selling are settled independently, which means that black port will extract 40% of the transaction volume for each transaction. This is the world of black market businessmen.


    The draw was ridiculously high, but after Cherbourg, Lorraine thought it was worth it. He immediately stretched out his hands and took it solemnly.


    "Thank Mr. piddick for his trust and support. I hope our friendship will last as long as the bagpipes of Scotland."


    "This is also my hope."


    The qualification to enter Hong Kong has been obtained. Lorraine rolled up the tax card, handed it to pierce and looked curiously at another document on the table.


    "Mr. piddick, this is..."


    Mr. piddick resumed his relaxed sitting position, smiled and said, "you are already a resident businessman in Hong Kong. I must tell you about elgen''s trading rules."


    "Including elgen, most of the black ports in northwest Europe do not support private transactions. Generally speaking, we have two ways of trading."


    He stretched out two fingers and bent one of them: "the first is the exchange. You must have your own industry, register with the port authority and accept accounting review. Every transaction you make should be recorded in the account. The port authority collects business tax every three months and still refunds your contribution to the black port."


    "Generally speaking, if your trade volume exceeds 5000 pounds in half a year, the tax rebate is 5%, if it exceeds 10000 pounds, 10%, and the maximum is 50%."


    Lorraine calculated that if the trade volume reached 50000 pounds, he would only need to bear 10% of the tax in the business, of course, first.


    He nodded, "what about the second?"


    "Second, for tourists without an exchange, like you, black harbor has an auction every 15 days. Taxes are drawn on site without tax refund, but no additional Commission is drawn from the venue itself."


    Lorraine looked at Mr. piddick with interest: "this is the invitation to the auction?"


    "The auction doesn''t need an invitation," piddick corrected with a smile. "This is the VIP invitation to the auction."


    "VIP?"


    "The management committee VIP with his own private room has a quieter environment and more spacious seats. Even the proper transaction tax only needs 15% of the payment." Mr. piddick smiled and handed the invitation to Lorraine. "Mr. Drake, this is a gift from a friend. I hope you like it."

 Chapter 18

    [c.e.1776, April 28, breeze, four knots]


    [356.6 e, 57.7 n, black harbor, Elgin, Scotland]


    [specialties: whisky, wool, beef]


    [today is a special day for the new Drake chamber of Commerce]


    [we have the first permanent port, Elgin, Scotland]


    [only in Mr. piddick''s official documents, it is called port elgen]


    [no matter what her name is, we have opened up the market and put this small chamber of commerce with a total number of three people, a standard Kirk and more than 400 pounds on the track of development]


    [exquisite porcelain from the mysterious East is indispensable]


    [missing the east]


    When can I go back and have a look


    [it''s 1776. It''s nothing to hear people shouting. It''s just money rat braids. It''s too ugly...]


    [after all, it''s time for the chamber of Commerce to consider the next development direction]


    [triangular trade is a good model for offshore trade]


    [taking Elgin as the fulcrum and the other two corners, which should we choose?]


    With a dim yellow oil lamp, Lorraine carefully wrote his sailing diary on the swinging waves.


    Nautical diary is the basic lesson of every sea ship captain.


    When at sea, they record the wind direction and ocean current. When they were at the port, they recorded longitude, latitude and special products.


    Of course, there is no lack of daily experience and thinking.


    Because of the existence of these important information, no matter what era, the nautical diary is a captain''s most valuable privacy and wealth, and its value is more than their own chart.


    The captains also protect the contents of the diary most closely.


    In addition to carrying and keeping secrets, they often use secret words in key information when writing diaries.


    Lorraine''s secret language is Pinyin. The Pinyin in flower style is mixed with English in the same font. At least in contemporary times, his diary is not possible to be deciphered.


    After writing his diary, Lorraine closed the book and put it in the dark Pavilion of the captain''s room. He shook open the charts of the North Sea and Cantabrian sea on his bed and was stunned by the list of auction items sent before nightfall.


    This is the privilege of the VIP of the auction. He can know the details of the sale two days in advance and decide whether to attend or not.


    Lorraine therefore had a chance to be familiar with the rules of the auction.


    Elgin''s auction will be held in the morning and afternoon. Special commodities will be auctioned in the morning and bulk goods will be auctioned in the afternoon for two days.


    Lorraine''s spices and tinware are also on this list.


    Four hundred and seventy kilograms of spices were auctioned nine times in units of fifty kilograms. In the afternoon, 14 pieces of tin ware were sold separately in the morning.


    According to Lorraine''s own estimation, these goods may bring him a profit of 230 to 270 pounds after tax. From the perspective of capital free business, this amount is not high.


    He was struggling to sell his stock of porcelain.


    It''s depressing.


    Old Barry didn''t have many porcelain in his hand. There were only seven sets, but each one was a high-grade tea set.


    Three sets of cloisonne, two sets of bucket colored porcelain and two sets of blue and white porcelain. Tea sets of this technological level can naturally be sold, and they can easily be sold at a high price of more than 200 pounds.


    But judging from Mr. piddick''s reaction, these things are obviously more effective for gifts. It''s a natural thing to exchange for gold pounds. Cattle chew peonies.


    But Lorraine is short of money.


    To open an exchange, buy a ship, recruit sailors, realize the benign import and export of goods, and reserve enough funds for the operation of the chamber of Commerce to form a capital chain


    He scratched his hair impatiently: "Damn it, if you are poor, you will be poor. It''s a big deal to stay in the auction house for a few more months! Before opening up the eastern route, you can use one of these good goods and one less!"


    "What''s the use of one less?" Hannah interrupted mysteriously.


    Lorraine raised her head and saw that she was wrapped in a smock like in the day, but in the dead of night, she took off her veil and wantonly publicized her exquisite face. Against the moonlight, her emerald eyes glittered.


    Lorraine smiled and shook his head: "it''s time to change posts?"


    "Yes." Haina nodded. "Pierce is still young. His post is an hour, and then you."


    "I won''t abuse him." Lorraine waved Hannah in. "There will be an auction in two days. Elgin''s specialty is whisky. I''m going to fill the cabin. In the ice and snow of Scandinavia, spirits don''t worry about selling."


    "Selling wine?" Hannah tilted her head. "Do you have the black port route from Norway?"


    "No. so in the first auction, we have to take the chart first. With it, we can have the next anchor point..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days are fleeting.


    On April 30, the black market auction in Elgin port was held as scheduled in the small theater at 42 Fanhua street.


    A carriage gathered like a fish, and hundreds of businessmen came in groups.


    Today, Lorraine put on a decent tuxedo, wig and bowler hat, leaned on a folded pure black umbrella, and the pointed leather shoes under her feet were shiny.


    He jumped out of the carriage outside the theater, turned around and showed the back of his hand like a real gentleman.


    Haina was stunned.


    Today she is wearing a light black veil over her hair and face.


    The appropriate folding yarn can separate layers of thick and light shadows for the blouse, which can not only skillfully cover the strange war robes in the blouse, but also make the graceful posture looming and fascinating.


    Her big eyes hidden behind the veil flickered and stared at Lorraine until she saw Lorraine''s smiling and encouraging eyes. Only then did she poke out her brown plain hand from under the blouse and gently put it on the back of Lorraine''s hand.


    Such a wonderful scene naturally attracted the attention of passers-by.


    A strange young English gentleman was holding a young African woman with light brown skin


    It seems that her skin color is Egyptian. Is she a mixed descendant of Carthage or Macedonian, a noble member of the royal family?


    They held their breath and watched Lorraine take Haina and go straight to the piddiks.


    Mrs. piddick covered her feather fan and stretched out the back of her hand to Lorraine. Lorraine nodded to her. Her slender fingers hooked her fingertips and leaned close to her lips, making a kiss about a centimeter away.


    Haina''s big eyes began to flicker again, struggling to learn from her wife, and handed her hand to the half hundred old man opposite.


    She doesn''t want to


    Lorraine saw her entanglement, looked close and said in a low voice, "just pay tribute. Girls don''t have to kiss their hands."


    Hannah breathed a sigh of relief and saluted Mr. piddick.


    Mr. piddick laughed heartily: "little Mr. Drake, you always surprise me every time I meet. Who''s next to you?"


    "Hannah, Hannah yesla, she is the watchman on the ship and my most trusted partner."


    "Lang Cai, beautiful woman!" Mr. piddick praised, "your box is on the seventh, next to me. I sincerely hope you have found your favorite goal."


    "I did find it." Lorraine made an invitation to Mr. piddick. "Just hope the competition won''t be too fierce for a while. It''s a pity if the price is too high."

 Chapter 19

    Elgin''s theater is a standard echo wall structure. The high dome is supported by rows of rib like arc beams to support the flat bottom egg like space inside.


    The front end of the theater is a round stage. Near the door, there are two or three hundred seats around the stage. The inclined arch is upward. There are six small balcony private rooms on both sides. Although they are only four or five flat, they are richly decorated.


    Lorraine took Haina in her arm, nodded goodbye to the piddiks, and stepped on the thick Scottish wool carpet into the private room.


    There were only three purple wide back chairs with flannelette, surrounded by a small round table.


    On the table are three small sight glasses with handles, black tea and refreshments, and a sign decorated with red and green Scottish checkered patterns, with huge [VII] written on both sides.


    Lorraine first moved her seat to the seat next to Mr. piddick and lifted the bone china teacup in front of her.


    "Tea?"


    Haina lifted her veil: "the one with sugar and milk?"


    "You can also add nothing."


    Haina thought, "yes."


    Lorraine poured tea for Haina with a bitter smile. It was amber and full of seven points. The bitter aroma was curling and refreshing.


    Haina picked up the cup with both hands, took a sip, frowned, and began to add milk and sugar, a lot of milk and sugar.


    She tinkled and stirred a whole cup of amber jade into milk white. Only then did she feel satisfied with her mouth. She licked her lips and said, "it tastes good."


    "Sweet milk must taste good..."


    The theater is brightly lit, and the complex glass chandeliers are shown on the dome, emitting a blurred glow, illuminating a podium in the middle of the stage.


    On the podium stood a young gentleman with a straight figure and a five point resemblance to Mr. piddick.


    Mr. piddick poked his head out of the partition: "that''s my nephew Ramos. He served in the Royal Navy and later hurt his back. He retired to run black harbor. He''s a capable young man."


    "Little Mr. piddick... Looks like a talent." Lorraine complimented.


    "After the meeting, I''ll introduce you. You are all young people. How close should you be?"


    Lorraine smiled and nodded, "there''s Mr. loupidick."


    Ramos stood on the stage and waited for a while. He saw that the businessmen attending the meeting were almost all together.


    A hundred and fifty or sixty people sat scattered under the stage, and six of the twelve private rooms were full.


    His uncle, Mr. piddick, pointed a sign at lower Lorraine, indicating that this was the Derek abandoned son specifically mentioned to him two days ago.


    Ramos cleared his throat and knocked the hammer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the elgen port auction. I''m your master of ceremonies Ramos piddick. There are many exotic treasures participating in this meeting. I sincerely hope you can return with a full load."


    "First of all, today''s first auction, exquisite canvas from lotsmouth..."


    Lorraine was absentmindedly tasting black tea in the private room.


    Tea is generally produced in Scotland. Its taste is far less mellow than that of Ceylon and India, but the milk is good and the tea is also very good.


    Lorraine has seen many auctions on TV, including art auctions, charity auctions, and land auctions... Of course, TV dramas.


    According to the general auction process, the first three auctions are used to warm up the market, which is generally not anything of value.


    It''s like the canvas of losymoutz.


    The main sail of a sailing ship is often larger than the ship. Even if it is broken during the voyage, it is usually mainly repaired. Who will occupy a valuable warehouse to store a large piece of sail?


    It is true that there is no way to make up for it. The ship will enter the port. Naturally, there are sails to buy in the dock, and few change hands, and the price is cheap.


    Why bother to bring your own sails?


    The auction went smoothly all the way to the third item.


    Ramos asked the workers to push a large cart and remove the tarpaulin to reveal a delicate... Crossbow made of teak leftovers.


    The catapult was the main naval weapon before the popularity of artillery, including base, turntable, crossbow, arrow, long rope connected with arrow and winch for retracting the whole long rope.


    After the popularity of artillery, this kind of auxiliary connection, which can barely smash the backward weapons of small fishing boats, once lost power until the rise of whaling industry turned it into a sharp claw on fishing boats.


    So it also has a more familiar name, called fishing fork gun.


    This is the first goal of Lorraine''s auction, ranking third in priority.


    Ramos said: "bell dock is famous in northern Scotland. This fishing fork gun is a water test work designed and made by the dock apprentice Karen Scott. It is made of high-quality materials and excellent workmanship. It is attached with three spare fishing forks and a 500 meter long standard fork rope, and Mr. Scott promised to install it himself. The starting price is five pounds, and the price is increased by ten shillings each time."


    Lorraine motioned to Haina to raise her card.


    Ramos immediately shouted, "private room 7, five pounds!"


    Before his voice fell, four or five cards competed to hold high under the stage. The price of fishing fork gun rose all the way, and soon rose to eight pounds.


    Lorraine could not help wondering whether Elgin''s auction venue was particularly popular with whalers?


    Otherwise, why can a fishing fork gun that should enter the museum still set off a climax?


    He leaned over the baffle and looked at Mr. piddick. "Would you like to solve my doubts, sir?"


    Piddick had been waiting for Lorraine to ask.


    He smiled and explained, "this is not a gun, but an opportunity to contact Mr. Scott."


    "Contact? An apprentice?"


    "He''s not an ordinary apprentice." piddick sold it. "Riley bell is the best boatman in Marilyn in recent decades. Ten years ago, he was a first-class craftsman in Devon dock. Later, he retired to Los Angeles and opened bell dock."


    "Karen Scott is Mr. Bell''s disciple, and he is the best disciple. He has been an apprentice for a long time. Only because Mr. bell is in poor health, he stays with the teacher in the name of an apprentice."


    Lorraine was interested: "you mean... An apprentice is not an apprentice?"


    "In the past six years, bell dock has been basically operated by him. The reputation of the dock has not fallen, but is better than Bell''s reputation when he was self-employed. Do you think he is an apprentice?"


    When piddick said this, Lorraine was confused.


    "Sir, according to you, he is loyal and valued. Why..."


    "Bell died years ago."


    "Dead?"


    "Yes, bell died, and his son hired a new master craftsman and manager less than a month after he inherited the dock. Mr. Scott is still an apprentice as a sign of the dock. Why do you say that?"


    Lorraine''s eyes lit up.


    In a short time, the bidding price of the crossbow had risen to the high price of eleven pounds. Lorraine smiled and took the sign from Haina.


    "Fifteen pounds."


    The venue was suddenly quiet.


    The noble man in the private room made a bid for the second time and raised the bid to eight at a time, which was obviously a must for Scott.


    Most people began to hesitate until Ramos began to count down, and then someone tried to raise the row: "fifteen pounds and ten first..."


    "Thirty pounds," said Lorraine, standing up and bowing around the boxes, "you are laughing at the lack of manpower on board."

 Chapter 20

    "Thirty pounds once... Thirty pounds twice... Thirty pounds! Congratulations to Mr. in private room No. 7. Mr. Scott will report to your ship in three days. I hope you get along well."


    Lorraine saluted Ramos from a distance.


    He heard the implication of Ramos. Ramos, or the piddick family, will stand in front of him and create a good atmosphere for his meeting with Karen Scott.


    This is the power of friendship.


    The auction continued.


    Because Lorraine, a private class, accidentally joined the lower class competition, the heat field originally estimated at 12 to 15 pounds came to a climax.


    This is good for the auction house.


    The next auction was smooth and enthusiastic, with 14 transactions in an hour and no flow auction.


    Lorraine has three pieces of tin ware on the stage one after another, with an average transaction price of ¡ê 12. The premium is the same as today''s environment, about 20-30%.


    Lorraine also made another attempt, and bought an old octant for five pounds and twelve shillings.


    Octant is a professional ranging tool for pilots and the predecessor of sextant. The difference is that the angle measurement of the former is only 45 degrees (one eighth of the circumference), while the latter is 60 degrees (one sixth of the circumference), and the longitude and latitude measured by the latter is more accurate.


    There is no doubt that although the sextant is expensive, it is better than the octant, but for Lorraine, the octant is at least better than the protractor, and everyone is happy.


    After another half an hour, the atmosphere of the auction house became colder and colder.


    Lorraine''s fourth tin ware was only ten pounds, and the fifth was only six pounds and fourteen shillings. During the whole process, there was no sign at the top of the private room.


    The most important auction this morning will be on stage


    Ramos cleared his throat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Rabbi hook is a top offshore businessman. He has traveled all over Northwest Europe and is famous in the North Sea, Baltic Sea, Dover Strait and Cantabrian sea."


    "Last month, he had a double happiness, his 60th birthday and a grandson, so he decided to retire." Ramos took a deep breath. "He entrusted the auction house to deal with his retirement, including his own northwest European chart and brigantine merchant ship Meiyu, which will be listed for auction today and tomorrow."


    "Today, let''s see Captain Hook''s chart!"


    With his passionate voice, the two workers slowly pushed a wooden box covered with sea blue velvet.


    When the flannelette was opened, more than a dozen folded charts were obliquely inserted in the middle of the wooden box. They looked insignificant, but they were invaluable to black market sea merchants.


    Lorraine inquired about Captain Hook''s past these two days.


    This is a Dutchman. He went to sea at the age of 23 and has been in the sea for 37 years. He has been a captain for 24 years. His main activity area is in the North Sea, followed by the Cantabrian sea area at the border between France and Spain.


    He didn''t choose to sell his charts separately, which shows that the value of these charts is high and low, but considering the scope of his comfort zone, Lorraine still has a strong interest in this chart.


    With a deep breath, Lorraine took the sign from Haina.


    Ramos announced on the stage: "Captain Hook draws his own chart by hand. The starting price is 50 pounds, and each increase is 10 pounds!"


    "A hundred pounds!"


    Private room No. 4 is the first to bid, followed by No. 3, No. 9 and No. 11.


    The price of chart rose like a rocket, and soon broke through 200 pounds and rushed towards 250 pounds.


    There are only a few private rooms in the whole venue.


    For most businessmen in the lower class, two hundred pounds may be all their assets, or even go bankrupt, and they may not be able to withdraw two hundred pounds in cash.


    The composition of maritime merchants has always been a pyramid structure with a great gap between the rich and the poor.


    Two hundred and twenty pounds, private room 9 withdrew from the competition.


    The gentleman opposite Lorraine stood up, bowed regretfully and gracefully to all the private rooms and left immediately.


    Two hundred and seventy pounds, and the gentleman in private room 11 stood up and bowed out.


    The gentlemen in rooms 3 and 4 talked and laughed across the fence, and took turns to raise their cards lightly, quickly raising the price of the chart to ¡ê 400.


    This has exceeded all of Lorraine''s cash, and Lorraine hasn''t had a chance to sell yet.


    Frowning, he asked Mr. piddick, "Sir, will the auction house settle after the closing in the morning or after the closing tomorrow?"


    Piddick smiled: "it''s the end of tomorrow."


    Lorraine nodded gratefully to him and gently raised his card.


    "Four hundred and ten pounds! Four hundred and ten pounds in private room No. 7! Will you give up your love to Mr. No. 7, Mr. No. 3 and No. 4?"


    The gentleman in private room 3 looked up at Lorraine, turned his head again, exchanged eyes with piddick, stood up with a smile, bowed with his girlfriend and left.


    Lorraine was surprised at the sight for a long time.


    Pidic whispered, "Sir Fermi is one of the three members of the management committee and my good friend."


    "I see." Lorraine suddenly realized, "Mr. piddick, does Sir Fermi like tea?"


    "Very much, very much."


    As a result, only number four was left to bid with Lorraine.


    It was a fat French gentleman. They liked to decorate colorful feathers on their tuxedos, just as the English would replace short sticks with umbrellas, which were special for others to identify.


    Fermi''s exit brought him great pressure. He began to sweat on his forehead and raised his cards no longer so firmly.


    Lorraine asked softly, "Mr. piddick, what''s opposite?"


    "The elgen exchange manager of the Desai family. He is not a big man. I remember that the Desai family gave him an authorization of ¡ê 520."


    "Really..."


    Lorraine was more relaxed. She crossed her legs, crossed her fingers and smiled.


    They shouted at each other for four hundred and fifty pounds. Lorraine suddenly said, "five hundred pounds."


    The audience was amazed.


    Mr. Desai in private room 4 stared at Lorraine for a long time, trying to see the reality of the strange young man he met for the first time.


    Lorraine just smiled and raised a glass to him.


    Mr. Desai gave up.


    He could not see the truth of Lorraine. Instead of being at the end of his tether and becoming a laughing stock, he might as well leave the stage like a qualified gentleman with humility and room for a smile.


    He also raised his tea cup: "Sir opposite, may your voyage be smooth!"


    Lorraine stood up and saluted: "thank you for your humility and generosity. French gentlemen have heartbreaking virtues."


    The dust settled.


    Five hundred pounds, Lorraine won Captain Hook''s full set of charts.


    Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief as he watched Mr. Desai leave.


    Mr. piddick came up with a smile: "unfortunately, Desai''s authorization is not enough. I wish Vermeer could stay and let me see how much authorization your family has given you."


    "Where''s the authorization? I told you, I''m an abandoned son."


    "The nobles of England are always old-fashioned. There are several abandoned children like you in every family. In other words, your family can maintain a decent life only by the efforts of abandoned children?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Lorraine couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "Anyway, thank you for helping me today. Please take the trouble to introduce Sir Fermi to me. Thank you."


    "Are you ready to go back?" piddick stretched out his hand and shook Lorraine. "I''ll ask Ramos to deliver today''s auction in person in the evening. As for the meeting with Fermi, next week, you''ll be more busy this week."


    Lorraine smiled and nodded, "I sincerely look forward to it."

 Chapter 21

    "The ingredients are... Pickled roast chicken breasts."


    "Toast, bacon, lettuce, tomatoes, cream, strawberries... And bread and carrots."


    "Practice... Cut off the baking edge of the toast, coat it with cream and bottom it... Put lettuce and tomato, bread... Fold the chicken breast and bacon together, and then cover it with another piece of toast."


    "Diagonal... Cut!"


    "Finally, stick strawberries, sprinkle shredded radish, and insert thin wooden strips... The perfect granny Rowling secret edition Royal Collection sandwich, done!"


    In the kitchen of the Artemis beauty, little pierce carefully packed up the legacy recipes left by grandma Rowling, loaded the sandwiches, picked them up and opened the hatch.


    Today is a sunny day with warm sea breeze and gentle waves.


    Lorraine was lying on the deck, drawing against the huge charts around him.


    Pierce went up with a sandwich and asked curiously, "Mr. captain, isn''t Hooke''s chart ready-made? Why do you want to redraw it?"


    "Because it''s accurate." Lorraine added a smooth curve to the chart, put down his pen and looked at Pierce. "Hooke''s chart provides us with the location of 24 black ports, covering Norway, Finland, the Netherlands, Prussia, Britain, France and Spain. It''s worth it."


    "But this set of drawings should be inherited or robbed. Because there are different handwriting on the marks, and the base map is very old. From the coastline and signature, I guess it is a civil drawing of the Dutch Maritime Bureau in the early 16th century."


    "You can even see that?" pierce stared.


    Lorraine smiled and took the plate: "in order to get familiar with the evolution of the coastline, I have personally drawn a total of 17 versions of military Strait maps from the 14th to the 18th century. Hooke''s set of maps also has Strait maps, so it can be roughly compared."


    "Wow..."


    Regardless of lying on the map trying to find a different Pierce, Lorraine put down the plate and squeezed a sandwich into his mouth.


    The sandwich tastes great.


    Lettuce and tomatoes neutralize the greasiness, highlighting the saltiness of chicken and bacon. Fresh cream and toast reflect each other, which makes the taste changeable and has a long aftertaste.


    Lorin Meimei chewed a few mouthfuls and praised, "little Pierce, is grandma Rowling''s secret recipe again?"


    "Yes." pierce didn''t look up. "Sir, what''s the difference between the pictures?"


    "The most obvious change is Dunkirk, in the Strait of Calais." Lorraine ate three large pieces and touched his stomach. "Did you send them to Haina?"


    "Ms. yesla is practicing throwing knives. I put it in her cabin."


    Lorraine nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly his face changed: "wait, bacon!"


    Pierce stood up and said, "God, I''ll come soon!"


    Watching little Pierce''s embarrassed figure rush into the stern cabin, Lorraine chewed a sandwich. There was only a wry smile except a wry smile.


    Three days after the auction, the visit to Sir Fermi achieved good results, and Karen Scott had not come to install the harpoon gun.


    Piddick sent Ramos a message that Karen was handling his resignation at Bell dock. In other words, although the two haven''t met yet, the piddick family has solved the biggest obstacle for Lorraine to board the ship.


    And the harvest of the auction


    In order to buy these three commodities, Lorraine paid a total of 615 pounds, 18 shillings and 10p, almost 616 pounds.


    The after tax income from tin and spices was only 281 pounds.


    In order to alleviate the financial pressure of the business group, after careful consideration, Lorraine had to temporarily add a set of bucket colored porcelain tea set at the auction the next day.


    This operation did not conform to the normal procedures of the auction, but considering the porcelain products provided by Lorraine, Ramos ran all nine auction VIPs except Lorraine overnight and obtained unanimous understanding and recognition.


    The tea set went on the stage of the auction, and set off a bidding upsurge no less than the beautiful fish in the morning of the next day. Finally, it was sold for ¡ê 323 after tax.


    The money became Lorraine''s life-saving straw.


    With more money in his hand, he made every effort in the afternoon and won three bids one after another at an average price of ¡ê 1.5 a barrel. He bought 150 barrels of third-class whisky and refilled the bottom cabin of the Artemis beauty.


    After the whole round of trading, he had nearly 160 pounds of cash left in his hand, which in most cases was enough to deal with the problems that merchant ships would face.


    The destination of the next stop to northern Europe has also been determined.


    In bocken Fjord, the fourth largest city in the kingdom of Norway, there is an unknown black port near Stavanger, which is also named Stavanger by hook.


    It was a Viking black harbor, and Lorraine was full of expectations for the next meeting with his compatriots.


    In this way, everything is ready, and his task in Elgin is only to attract Karen


    Lorraine took a deep breath and picked up the protractor again. Before the longitude and latitude of a new port were calculated, Ramos suddenly shouted under the ship.


    "Lorraine!"


    After all, they are young people, and both sides have shared experience in serving in the Royal Navy. After a few days together, Lorraine and Ramos have established a friendship enough to call them by name.


    Ramos shouted under the boat, "put down the board, look who I brought!"


    Lorraine looked up suspiciously and saw a tall and strong white haired young man standing beside Ramos.


    This man has a very high bridge of nose, pale complexion, amber eyes in deep sockets, thick eyebrows and sword eyes.


    He was wearing a beige half sleeved shirt and brown cotton trousers. He was tied with a huge hammer half a person high on his back. He carried a large wooden box with oil stains on it, but it gave people a strange feeling of cleanliness and tidiness.


    And he is very tall.


    Ramos and Lorraine are similar in height. They are already more than 180 cm tall, but they are a little shorter beside him.


    Looking at his thick arm, Lorraine suddenly thought of a name, Karen Scott.


    Unworthy apprentice boatman, are you here at last?


    Lorraine put down the planks.


    The young man and Ramos strode aboard and soon stood opposite Lorraine.


    Ramos smiled and introduced: "Lorraine, this is..."


    "Vikings?" Lorraine interrupted Ramos and raised his head.


    The young man grinned: "Germanic, but my motherland is the kingdom of Finland."


    "No wonder... As far as I know, few people in Prussia or the Holy Roman Empire can be as tall as you." Lorraine reached out and squeezed the young cast iron arm. "And strong."


    The young man puffed up his biceps like a mountain bag in front of Lorraine: "there''s no way. The boatman used to work hard, not to mention I''m still an excellent sailor."


    "How good is it?"


    "Unparalleled in the world."


    Lorraine laughed, shook his head and held out his hand to the young man: "Lorraine, Lorraine Jonathan Drake."


    "Karen Scott, a boatman''s Apprentice no one wants." Karen looked proudly into Lorraine''s eyes. "Captain, is your ship short of people?"


    "If you''re talking about a boatman at the master craftsman level and an unparalleled sailor in the world, you''re missing."


    With a snap, the two big hands were firmly held together.


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Congratulations, Mr. Scott. You''ve been accepted."

 Chapter 22

    Seven days later, the Attis beauty built her first ship.


    Karen''s skill is undoubtedly superb.


    He built a three meter long, five meter wide and nearly two meter high forecastle upper deck at the bow. The rotary table of the fishing fork gun and the large winch for retracting the sagittal line were installed behind the deck. The forecastle of the beauty pointed at the sky was independent and did not intersect with the deck.


    This unique design makes the fishing fork gun basically maintain a wide firing angle of 90 degrees in front.


    More importantly, by fine-tuning the position of the triangular bow sail, he vacated the operation area of the bow sail at the front of the deck, and successfully retained the limited upwind sailing ability of the standard Kirk.


    This is very important for a sailing ship.


    After adjusting the bow, he aimed at the stern of the beauty.


    Lorraine and henna captured a paddle powered fishing boat in Cherbourg''s black harbor and hung it as a submachine on the starboard frame of the Artemis beauty.


    Of course, submarines are very important. They give seafarers the right to land in almost all types of natural harbors, whether the harbor is shallow and silted or covered with reefs.


    However, its weight also destroys the overall balance of the beauty.


    Karen''s response was simple.


    He built more than ten wooden barrels filled with sand and stone and fixed them on the outboard side of the port side of the beauty, so that it would not affect the normal passage of the crew on the deck, but also pull back the center of gravity of the hull.


    The only regret is that the stern is much heavier.


    But neither Lorraine nor Karen cared much about this side effect.


    The standard Kirk has never been a high-speed ship. Even if the cross sails are full, the speed of eight to ten knots is not enough to make the bow tilt up when breaking the waves, and there is a risk that the ship will capsize in this life.


    The free transformation was finished, and the energetic Karen aimed at the main mast again.


    He suggested to Lorraine, "Captain, I''m going to move the main mast of the beauty forward by five meters, then ten meters apart, and add a 15 meter high auxiliary mast."


    Lorraine asked absently, "why?"


    "Why?" Karen choked on the answer for a long time, "because double-sided sails can make the ship faster!"


    "I''ve calculated that after the transformation, the speed of the beauty can reach about 10 knots, which is basically the same as the brig type of the same level when the sail is full. We can also install a full sail rope in one step, pull enough angle sail and catch sail. Even against the wind, the beauty can maintain a speed of two to three, perfect!"


    Lorraine reluctantly put down the quill pen: "Mr. Scott, do you know how much this modification will cost?"


    "Er... I can take charge of the construction. If only materials and labor are available, it''s about 800 pounds."


    "Eight hundred pounds." Lorraine Zaba said. "Good design, rejected."


    Karen held her hair in disbelief: "why!"


    "It''s simple. I have no money."


    "You told me that the famous Baron Drake had no money at home?"


    "Drake is Drake, Lorraine Drake is Lorraine Drake. Didn''t Ramos say when he introduced me to you that I was the abandoned son of the Drake family?"


    "He said! He also said that English nobles have always been hypocritical, old-fashioned, arrogant and shameless. There are several abandoned children like you in every family with a long history!"


    "He''s generally right. As far as I know, the Drake family does have two nominally abandoned sons, who are responsible for operating American and Asian routes and making profits for the family."


    "And you?"


    "Unfortunately, I happen to be the first real abandoned son in Drake''s history, worthy of the name."


    Karen suddenly had a bad hunch: "take the liberty to ask, what''s your salary for seafarers?"


    Lorraine seriously recalled: "Drake chamber of commerce is still in the initial stage. For the time being, the salary of sailors will be controlled at 20-30 pounds a year, which is roughly consistent with the market price. As for sailors... Eat and live, and share the brilliant prospect of the chamber of commerce with me."


    Karen was shocked: "I don''t have a salary?"


    Lorraine shrugged in embarrassment: "young man, it''s enough to have a future. What do you want money for..."


    Karen took a deep breath: "what shall we eat!"


    "Grandma Rowling''s secret food."


    "Where''s grandma Rowling? I''ve been on the boat for seven days, and I haven''t seen any cook cook on the boat!"


    Lorraine replied seriously, "it''s good that you didn''t see her, because she went to see God happily seven years ago. Before going, she gave our dear little pierce the secret recipe she cherished all her life. His craft is authentic."


    "Where do we live?"


    "Didn''t the dormitory be assigned to you seven days ago? Stern cabin."


    "But my room is in the damn watertight compartment!"


    Lorraine frowned: "you''re a boatman. I even prepared an independent working cabin for you. Except for the watertight cabin, where can I find such a large space?"


    Karen stared at his shameless captain and muttered to himself, "how do I feel... I seem to be on a thief ship?"


    "That''s true." Lorraine patted her ass and stood up. "Although there are only four of us and a poor harpoon gun on the Artemis beauty, she is really a real privateer. The privateer''s license is hanging in my captain''s room now, and it was issued by the queen herself."


    "The queen?"


    "Don''t eat fish on Friday." Lorraine said in a London accent, "that queen is our great and wise virgin queen, the common master of England, France and Ireland, Elizabeth I... Her majesty."


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t eat fish = support the leader.


    Karen heard Lorraine''s voice, not to mention getting along well with this excellent and versatile young captain these days.


    He finally chose to stay on the Artemis beauty, even if the Drake chamber of Commerce shamelessly deprived the sailors of their salaries, even if Lorraine had no money to meet his desire to refit ships.


    Like Lorraine said, they''re still young, aren''t they?


    [young people, having a future is enough. What do you want money for]


    With the consent of the ship''s owner, little Pierce, the arrogant Karen engraved this sentence on the main mast, and announced that he had officially completed all the refitting work of the Artemis beauty.


    So, on a calm and sunny afternoon, the beauty pulled up an iron anchor.


    Haina is at the helm, Karen is sailing, Lorraine is in a windbreaker, arms in both hands, one foot on the guardrail of the bow deck, and her eyes are firm and straight ahead.


    He shouted, "the left rudder is full!"


    Haina immediately turned the handwheel, and the beauty drew a beautiful arc in the open bay of Mali, heading due east.


    "The wind is due east, the wind is three knots, the breeze is full of sails!"


    Karen took action, stowed the bow sail, and quickly pulled the wide cross sail to the top with the help of little Pierce.


    Lorraine raised her arm and pointed forward.


    "Artemis beauty, target Stavanger, leave port and set sail!"

 Chapter 23

    If Scandinavia is the source of the image of the Dragon Nidhogg in the Viking mythology system, bocken fjord must be the nasal cavity used by the dragon to spit fire and frost.


    Bypassing Kam Island, the Artemis beauty sailed into bocken fjord.


    The hydrology here is complex. Cliffs and cliffs are common on both banks, and islands are all over the way.


    During the journey, the channel suitable for large ships is sometimes wide and sometimes narrow, and sometimes staggered with other ships, leaving only a few meters of small gap between the two ships.


    In this environment, Haina''s steering skills must be incompetent.


    Lorraine took over the hand wheel early and stowed the main sail. Haina stood in the watchtower, and the vital bow sail was entrusted to Karen''s care.


    Their destination is Stavanger black port.


    Stavanger, the fourth largest city in the kingdom of Norway with the same name, is built on the tongenes peninsula on the West Bank of the Fjord, and this prosperous black port is built on Rennes Island, which is separated from one of the seas and has a straight-line distance of less than 20 kilometers.


    The ship sailed on the water and rounded the wharf along the outline of the island.


    Standing at the high rudder position, Lorraine saw a grass slope in the south of the island. On the grass slope, there was the famous Utstein monastery with white walls and red roof.


    The monastery was built on the sunny slope of ustine Island, which is close to Rennes island. It began in the Augustan period and was once the oldest religious building in the kingdom of Norway.


    It was brilliant for 400 years. It was not until the religious reform broke out in Europe in the 16th century that it was abandoned by the king and given to the ivazon family. Then it became the private property of the Garman family for one reason or another.


    As it happens, the Garman family is the actual controller of starneg black port and the only member of the management committee.


    If the news from Elgin is true, sir Garman, who manages black port, was expelled from the family for non religious reasons. He is an "abandoned son" and a pure Viking.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    Sir Garman''s faith and identity are his advantages, while never contacting the real Vikings is his disadvantage.


    How to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses and quickly open up Stavanger''s business path?


    He thought deeply that a tall and slender gunboat was suddenly inserted behind the side of the Artemis beauty.


    She spread her sails all over the narrow channel, smashed the waves, and swept away against the side of the beauty.


    The crew of the beauty was startled. Lorraine steered and Karen controlled the sail, scrambling to avoid the possible collision.


    In the moment of wiping the side, Lorraine saw the flag flying on the other party''s main mast.


    Black background, white pattern and pattern case are two skull skulls that look at each other. There is a sword and an axe under the skull, crossed into an X.


    Two young men as tall as giants stood side by side on the deck, with Scottish swords hanging from their long hair and wheel axes on their backs.


    When the two sides were closest, Lorraine vaguely saw the bald head spit: "boom, Englishman!"


    A moment later, the gunboat disappeared and the frightened crew gathered around Lorraine.


    Little Pierce''s face was pale, and there was a drum on his forehead that had just been hurt. It was red and swollen.


    He trembled with lingering fear: "Captain, was that a skeleton flag just now? Are they... Real pirates?"


    Karen frowned deeply: "from the aspect of the flag, they should be the Viking Gemini pirate regiment that has gained great reputation in recent years. The head is a pair of twin brothers, Lev and bonit of the Eriksson family."


    Haina looked at Karen in a strange way: "do you know them?"


    "I haven''t seen the two captains, but the black Harbor Branch of bell dock repaired the ships for them and handled the merchant ships they robbed, so I''m more familiar with them..."


    Pierce opened his mouth. "Their boat... Is so big."


    Lorraine held the steering wheel and shook his head slowly: "brigantin standard, 30 meters long, double mast. The foremast cross sail is 20 meters high, the main mast longitudinal sail is 22 meters high. The bow inclined mast is 5 meters, four triangular sails are hung, and there are two fishing sails between the double masts."


    "This ship type is a standard high-speed ship, with 12 knots downwind and 5 knots upwind. It is slender, stable and adaptable."


    "She''s not bigger than the beatis beauty. You think she''s big mainly because her masts are longer and there are much more sails than the beauty."


    "Besides... Brigantin has five decks. Even if the two upper decks are removed, under the condition of similar draft, her side height is nearly two meters higher than the beauty."


    Karen looked dignified. "Captain, do you see what''s on their deck?"


    "Guns." Lorraine breathed out a long breath, "there are eight guns on the main deck, all of which are six pound guns. There are two stern gun windows closed in the poop, and the ten side gun windows on the gun deck are also closed. If they are full, there are twenty gun ships..."


    Karen took a deep breath: "this is a real gunboat..."


    ¡­¡­


    Even though psychological construction had been carried out for a long time, the experience of meeting the Gemini pirate regiment in the black harbor sea area at first cast a shadow on the hearts of the crew of the Artemis beauty.


    The North Sea is not calm.


    In this small sea area, Scots, English, French and Dutch haunt the dense routes, and the most powerful and cruel... Are the Vikings.


    The Viking pirates'' nest is on the dotted islands around Scandinavia, with a total of about 20 or 30. The Gemini Pirate Group is only one of them, and far from the most powerful one.


    This brought Lorraine back to a problem.


    If the chamber of commerce wants to use northern Europe as one of the fulcrums of triangular trade, it must properly address the threat of piracy.


    Sir Garman... Will it be an opportunity?


    In the setting sun, the Artemis beauty sailed slowly into the calm harbor.


    Stavanger''s Wharf was a little broken and looked far less orderly than Elgin. At least Lorraine didn''t see the pilot.


    The ship randomly chose an empty anchor wharf to anchor, far away from the Gemini Pirate Group at the other end of the harbor.


    After the ship stopped, Lorraine left Karen and pierce to guard the ship. She took Haina into the port and began to inquire about Sir Garman''s hobbies and residence.


    In his mind, Haina and he are both pagans. In the Viking port, they should be born with affinity higher than God''s faith.


    Unfortunately, his plan is good, but his luck is not very good.


    After inquiring about the port area, he learned that Sir Garman spent most of his time on the island of ustine across the Strait. He came to black port to deal with chores only two or three days a month, and the last port was just five days ago.


    He also likes peace and quiet. He doesn''t like strangers to disturb his peaceful life


    This is almost the worst news. It means that Lorraine is likely to stay in this strange black port for a whole month.


    He and Haina reluctantly walked back to the wharf and found that a group of big men like pirates were crying to attack the Artemis beauty.


    There were about a dozen of them, clamoring for confrontation around the plank road and the ship.


    Karen carefully pulled out the board. They couldn''t get on the ship directly, so they began to throw hooks and ropes on the ship and climb up the deck by connecting the side.


    There were five or six hooks and cables hanging on the main deck more than 20 meters long at the same time. Pierce worked hard with a kitchen knife. Karen wanted to protect him and deal with three or four opponents who boarded the ship at the same time. After a while, he added several blood holes to his body and defended very hard.


    Lorraine was stunned.


    My boat... Was robbed at the anchor wharf?


    "See the ghost Hey!"


    Lorraine, who hit all the soft nails in the port area, was angry and even his Chinese popped out.


    His anger started from his heart, and his evil came to the side of his courage. With a clang, he pulled out his sword, and the fierce tiger fell down the mountain as if he had jumped into the battle group!


    "Haina, try to stay alive!"


    "Oh."

 Chapter 24

    Lorraine and Hannah entered the regiment like the wind.


    Unlike the battle in Cherbourg, today''s Lorraine was not seriously injured and showed unparalleled combat ability.


    He entered from the narrow plank road, and the two pirates immediately turned and attacked with knives from left to right.


    Lorraine leaned to avoid the chop, raised his arm and got up!


    The sword handle guard made of refined iron smashed the first pirate''s chin. From bottom to top, it flew the pirate, spitting blood and falling into the sea.


    The pirate didn''t even have time to scream.


    After a successful blow, Lorraine maintained the posture of raising her arms and turned around step by step. His right foot stepped heavily on the plank road, and his raised right arm was turned by his body. He bent his elbow and hit the face of the second pirate with a bang.


    The pirate flew backwards and knocked over two or three people like a bowling ball.


    Finally, some people reacted quickly and avoided the scene of the accident in time. They raised their knives and shouted fearlessly to kill Lorraine, a sudden unexpected guest.


    Lorraine turned his back on them.


    Lorraine turned his back to them and faced Haina.


    Haina jumped up, stepped on Lorraine''s palm with her light body, stepped on her chest and shoulder, and rushed straight to a height of more than three meters, spinning!


    Her broad blouse opened the skirt like flowers, and four cold lights flew out of the gyro like shadow. They were aggressive and urgent, and accurately penetrated the feet of all four pirates!


    The advancing pirate fell into a piece and cried loudly with his wounded foot in his arms.


    Lorraine started. He rushed in between them like a bulldozer. When his figure came, the thieves flew over.


    In the blink of an eye, they knocked over all the enemies on the plank road. Lorraine rushed under the ship, knelt down and made a ladder. For the second time, she threw Haina high into the sky!


    Haina flew up again, higher than the last time, jumped onto the deck more than four meters high, and took out the skinning knife on her thigh with a clang.


    She pursed her lips and entered between Karen and the pirates. The milk swallow threw Lin into the arms of the first pirate and stabbed the diaphragm between her chest and abdomen.


    The pirate covered her chest and fell soft. Haina rolled on the spot, avoided the blade and got into the crotch of the second pirate.


    Her long straight legs kicked up to the sky with a bang, right in the middle of the pirate''s legs.


    "Ow!"


    The shrill scream like a wild fox stopped abruptly. Before it was over, the pirate had fainted in pain.


    Karen, who had Haina''s help, was finally free.


    The magnificent but slightly clumsy Germanic man ran to the side of the boat in three or two steps, dropped the hammer and put down the planks.


    Before the board of the ship was stable, Lorraine ran up, jumped over Karen squatting on the side of the ship like a Trojan horse, flew up and kicked the third pirate who waved a knife to Haina.


    The rise and fall directly stunned the last pirate.


    Clearly


    There are more than ten of them, four on board, ten on the plank road, and the other party only came back with two


    Clearly


    They are pirates licking blood with a knife, and the other party is just a businessman like a sheep


    Clearly


    The captain told them that the Englishman was so weak that he would only cry to God and would never dare to give a knife to the brave Viking


    Clearly


    He gave a pep talk and hurriedly said, "I tell you, my captain is..."


    Boom!


    Lorraine hit him on the bridge of his nose with a heavy fist, and his majestic power lifted him up like a avalanche.


    He whirled and flew out, but he couldn''t finish his words in the end.


    Battle, over.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow... Wow


    The sun set, but the moon did not rise. The waves beat the breakwater of the harbor and swayed lazily, holding the ship gently.


    In the afterglow of sunset, the beauty of Attis was fishing.


    The fishing rod is the thick pole on the ship, and the bait is four miserable pirates tied together.


    They were suspended from the stern of the ship, more than two meters from the hull and less than 20 cm from the sea level.


    Not at first.


    Lorraine was very kind. Even if little pierce cut his index finger when cutting the hook and rope, and even if Karen had four cuts in his body, so that his arms were covered with bandages, he still left the pirates as bait 50 cm away from the sea level.


    It''s just that the top students of Haixiao accidentally ignored a small thing


    It''s high tide now.


    In about ten minutes, the sea water will pass through their mouths. At that time, even if Odin drives down from Asgard, they are determined not to live.


    Good swimmers drown... Maybe this is life.


    With a kind heart, Lorraine raised his head and looked melancholy at the direction of the port.


    The merciful Viking warriors appeared.


    Eriksson''s twin brothers, Lev and bonette, led more than 30 people to kill fiercely. At a glance, they saw the pirates hanging upside down at the stern as bait.


    Lev was bald with anger.


    "Despicable Englishman! Rocky steals SIV''s blonde hair, Thor howls, slams the door and leaves home! Warriors will not let go of despicable enemies. Even at dusk, they can laugh at death!"


    The rhymed chants rumbled like thunder, exploding the expression of seeing ghosts on the faces of a boat of people.


    At the moment, there was a Viking man at least two meters high under the ship. The axe on his back was higher than Pierce.


    He is a pirate, bald, with a face full of flesh, and is determined to seek revenge.


    His horse is now hung at the stern by Lorraine and will soon be drowned.


    In the face of this situation, he actually recited a poem


    Also Tema is singing!


    Are you mad?


    Six eyes curled towards the only half Viking on board. Lorraine felt particularly embarrassed by his strong thirst for knowledge.


    He coughed.


    "Well... Let me explain to you. Although in legend, Vikings are often regarded as savage, rude and grumpy illiterates, they are actually poets..."


    "Poet?"


    "For... Savage, rude and irritable poets, when they are angry, they like to condemn the enemy in the form of singing poetry."


    "Crooked?"


    "Crooked... Because they believe that through the loud and clear poetry, they can pass through the universe and reach Asgard. After listening to this, warkiri, who has a delicate mind, will dislike the condemned man, and when he comes down to earth, he will not take his soul to the hall of the spirit for happiness."


    As soon as Lorraine explained, seeing ghosts was not enough to describe the expression of the crew.


    Karen opened her mouth and muttered, "are you serious?"


    "100% serious." Lorraine reluctantly spread his hand, "anyway, I''m going to Norton after my death. I don''t know so much about the interview process of Yingling hall."


    Six eyes suddenly realized.


    Little pierce looked at the rising sea level: "Captain, there is a choir composed of more than 30 people below. What should we do?"


    "Build a boat board. I really can''t do such a thing as swearing..." Lorraine sighed, as if he suddenly remembered something, "by the way, put the bait down a little, I think the tide is rising again..."


    Lorraine and Hannah disembark, and Karen holds the planks on the deck.


    They walked slowly to the end of the plank road. Lorraine gently took out her sword, hung her eyelids and asked, "Mr. Eriksson, excuse me... Did I annoy you?"


    Lev was stunned.


    Lorraine reasoned with him


    You should know that although the Vikings are reckless, they are not real savages. Some principles of dealing with people are applicable to all over the world.


    In this particular case, he allowed his men to rob the Artemis beauty first.


    Although Lorraine''s counterattack was cruel, he did not kill people and did not come to sing poetry. He had shown enough restraint.


    On the contrary, he not only showed reluctance, but also cut off Lorraine''s access to the Yingling hall.


    It seems that he is a little unreasonable


    The biggest key is the place.


    He''s a pirate. It''s his duty to rob merchant ships, but here is Sir Garman''s black port.


    Sir Garman''s black harbor is home to all Viking pirates. How can you rob someone''s boat when they bring gifts to your house?


    Say... Apologize?


    Lev glanced behind him with a guilty look.


    Just now, I was excited and brought a lot of people


    It seems that only the dead duck has a hard mouth.


    "Chattering is the shameless of the shameless!" he took off his axe, cluttered on the ground and sang loudly, "latatosk stood on the world tree, and the eagle and the dragon were ashamed to keep company! MIMIR went to warnaheim for pledge, and was finally cut off by the wise God!"


    Lorraine translated and said, "he means... He won''t talk."


    "Won''t talk?"


    Haina didn''t understand what was going on, and the poem rang again.


    "The miserable winter lasts for three years, and the cruel dusk will come at last! Heimdal blows the Galal, and the gods and spirits gather at the rainbow bridge!"


    At the end of the poem, bonette beside Lev pulled out his big sword.


    Lorraine''s expression finally became cautious. He whispered to Haina, "I''ll take the hairless ones and you''ll take the hairy ones. Be careful, he just said... Death war."


    Lev picked up his axe, squatted down and got ready.


    "There are only broken nets around the three goddesses of fate, and MIMIR''s head is silent! The victorious Frey, tell me! Is my opponent fenril or galmra!"


    With a high note from LEV, Lorraine raised his sword.


    He looked at the poet as if the God of victory were answering the believers'' questions.


    He answered softly, "yes, you, mom."

 Chapter 25

    Zhan Qi.


    Lorraine and heina, Lev and bonit started at the same time to meet their opponents.


    Haina''s speed is the fastest. The wind blows in her wide blouse belt and the hunting sounds.


    Her speed reached the highest between three steps, with two slender legs alternating rapidly, her hands resting on the outside of her legs, and her body almost parallel to the ground.


    She jumped up!


    At the moment of jumping up, a streamer shot into bonette''s eyebrows. Bonnie roared and knocked away the throwing knife. The big sword in both hands was raised high, and the sharp iron blade hit Haina''s eyebrows.


    Haina pulled out her knife with her backhand and cut the big sword hit with a sting. Her rising body sank immediately, as if she were a little on the ground.


    Bonette didn''t feel the feedback of the exchange of gold and iron at all. His full strength sword was like cutting in the air. It splashed a little fine wood residue on the log paved on the wharf.


    Depressed, he pulled up his sword, shook his arm and complained.


    "Oh! Why is my opponent a woman..."


    Lorraine and LEV face each other!


    Lorraine was a little better in step frequency, and Leff was far better in step length. They walked opposite each other at almost the same speed, and brought their opponents into the attack range in two or three steps.


    Leff jumped high like a God, his body was arched, and his battle axe was held high behind him, almost touching his toes.


    He howled in the air, like a mountain avalanche and earth crack, and suddenly rebounded!


    "Oh!"


    The huge battle axe was danced into streamer!


    People fall, axes fall, chop down in one form, straight to the direction of Lorraine!


    This axe can''t be hard connected at all!


    The strong wind and killing intention came to his face. Lorraine''s running body stopped quickly, supported the ground with one palm and jumped sideways!


    Boom!


    With one stroke, the axe broke the whole log, and the broken wood mixed with sand and stone was raised like smoke and fog around two or three meters.


    And Lorraine tore the fog open!


    He supported the ground and circled behind LEV in an arc. He didn''t even get up. His sword stabbed out like a spirit snake, tore it, and made a hole in Lev''s thigh, splashing blood.


    Lev screamed in pain and twisted his waist to sweep. He didn''t expect that Lorraine was still on the ground. The axe swung to the air and the door opened in time.


    Lorraine''s face was as heavy as water. He received the sword spike at one go. With the action of getting up, the sword edge stabbed directly into Lev''s heart.


    Lev tried his best to avoid!


    However, Lorraine''s speed may not be faster than Haina, but much faster than lev. Lev only had time to avoid the key, and the long sword came and pierced Lev''s left shoulder with a pop.


    This sword hurts my heart!


    With a scream, Lev stretched out his injured arm with red eyes, grabbed Lorraine''s arm and threw it out!


    Lorraine was thrown into the sky unprepared, flew seven or eight meters, knocked the crowd apart and hit the wooden boxes piled up by the wharf.


    Boom, the wooden box collapsed!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah... Oh!"


    Lorraine struggled to climb out of the wooden box, coughing blood, and suddenly found herself shrouded in a shadow.


    Lev jumped up!


    Lolin''s sword was on his left shoulder and his axe was on his right hand.


    The huge round axe blade rubbed the ground and made deep cuts on the adjacent log.


    Lev''s movement was not slowed down.


    He had red eyes and a wound. The blood on his leg soaked his trouser legs, and the sword on his shoulder tore away his muscles, but his speed not only didn''t slow down, but was faster, more fierce and faster than before!


    He almost bumped into Lorraine, raised his axe with one arm and broke the sky and ground!


    Lorraine was so frightened that he lowered his head and ran away in a panic. Before his body could be saved far, the huge air wave lifted him high with a loud noise.


    Boom!


    That''s the real lift!


    Lorraine felt that he fell on the point of the gun and lost control of his body for a time.


    He fell and flew out, fell heavily, one, two, three


    Lev jumped up again!


    Raff, who is as indomitable as a giant spirit, is like a giant axe tearing the sky like the breaking sky!


    Lorraine made a cruel, biting his teeth and rolling. The direction was not far away, but close!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    Leff''s axe fell again, and the loud noise and air waves lifted Lorraine.


    This time Lorraine was in front of the explosion point and flew up and hit Lev directly.


    Lev''s eyes are red!


    His injured arm grabbed Lorraine''s leg like lightning and flint and smashed Lorraine to the ground like an axe.


    rise!


    Fall!


    In the dizziness of the reversal of heaven and earth, Lorraine saw the dark brown and dirty log ground getting closer and closer, but he had no time to take care of it at all.


    He has only one chance!


    At the moment of passing his shoulder, he stretched out his hand, firmly grasped the command sword embedded in Lev''s shoulder and pulled back.


    The long sword was detached and the wound was stirred into a big hole.


    Leff didn''t even frown like ignorance, but his left hand still took off before the huge injury and involuntarily loosened Lorraine''s ankle.


    Lorraine followed the inertia and flew into the sky.


    How could this happen?


    With red eyes, Lev tilted his head and looked confused. Some wondered why the prey in his hand didn''t burst his brain as expected.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter


    If you can''t kill it, just chop it.


    He clenched his axe and took a step in the direction of Lorraine''s flight.


    That''s what Lorraine wants!


    He was in the air, forced to turn around, his body fell sharply to the ground, and his eyes were fixed on LEV who rushed up.


    Lev raised his axe!


    At the moment when Lev raised his axe and fell to the ground, Lorraine waved his arm and threw out his long sword.


    The sword broke into the air and burst into Lev''s forearm, right arm!


    Boom!


    Clang!


    Lorraine hit the ground heavily, and Lev''s axe fell to the ground.


    Leff finished the whole chop, but because he lost his axe, he could only tear open the air and watched Lorraine roll away like a ball and lie motionless on the ground.


    Silence


    The air is quiet, the waves are quiet, the whole battlefield is quiet, and so are Lev standing and Lorraine lying.


    Lorraine trembled as the crowd held their breath.


    He trembled, trembled again, and finally raised his arm and slapped the ground.


    His muscles agitated like spasms, agitating and strongly propping up his body, bit by bit, once.


    His face was covered with blood.


    His teeth, subcutaneous and bright red blood splashed on the ground like thick slurry. He was covered with bruises, and his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were full of spilled blood.


    But even so, he stood up, holding his arms and dragging his legs, his eyes bright as the morning star.


    "Unexpectedly... You are a crazy soldier."


    Lorraine clenched his teeth and cut his teeth: "is the crazy soldier great! Who! Isn''t he a Viking!"


    He sped up and stamped heavily on the ground. He shouted with all his strength, "neold, I want the wind!"


    A gust of wind!


    In the originally windless evening, the strong wind suddenly rose and rolled onto the land from the bay behind Lorraine. It was only a breath!


    In a breath, the strong wind swept across the battlefield of the wharf, raising wind sand and sawdust everywhere, confusing everyone''s eyes.


    In a breath, Lorraine flew to his opponent and carried Lev on his shoulder with open arms.


    At the end of the pier, nicold and the children of Odin rushed across the pier''s trestle, and jumped to the sea at the end of the trestle.


    They separated in midair


    Bonette forced Haina away and stared at the scene.


    "Black hair... Brown pupil... Can call the wind..." he exclaimed in disbelief. "Viking with black hair and brown pupil! This boy... Is a whaler?"


    Two huge and gorgeous flowers are in full bloom on the sea!


    Poof! Pass!

 Chapter 26

    After the spray, the water returned to calm.


    The sudden silence after this climax is frightening.


    Just like at the end of the evening of the gods, the black dragon ned Hogg, a symbol of despair, climbed out of the lowest layer of the world tree, turned into the sea and swallowed up two brave and uncut Viking warriors


    One of them was a crazy soldier provided by Odin in the hall of the spirit. He was fearless of pain and became braver the more he fought.


    The other is a whaler who inherits niord''s blood. He calls the wind and rain and is tough and stubborn.


    They are hard to find warriors in the world. They are the top and purest blood among the Vikings.


    They are pride, history and the great power that Viking pirates once dominated the seven seas and shocked the whole world.


    Will such people die?


    Or such a person


    Will they really die so easily, so urgently... Want to go back to their heaven?


    Hannah''s eyes are red.


    She squinted and slowly took off her wide smock and boots, revealing the pure white strange robe of asasin in front of the pirates.


    "Are you also a crazy soldier?"


    Bonette felt a great threat from the suddenly disguised woman.


    He held the hilt of his sword in both hands and held it flat to his chest.


    "I woke up two years later than LEV, but... Yes, I''m also a crazy warrior."


    "If your throat is cut off, can you go crazy?"


    Bonette was stunned for a moment and shook his head slowly: "no, anger can go crazy. If you die, you''ll die."


    "That''s good..." Hannah gently licked the tip of the knife with her tongue, leaving a sharp red.


    She said, "you can die."


    ¡­¡­


    Lorraine jumped off the water carrying Lev and sank to the bottom.


    High latitude sea water is cold and piercing, stimulating pain and inspiring spirit.


    Leff woke up from the loss of the enemy, clenched his fist and attacked Lorraine.


    Lorraine avoided like a swimming fish, swung his legs around behind LEV, bent his middle finger and punched him out.


    The punch was hitting LEV in the waist.


    Leif suddenly turned over and raised his arms to catch the cunning enemy. Lorraine swam up first, and his thick leather boots kicked on Lev''s face, kicking out a string of long bubbles.


    Lev sank faster.


    Lorraine turned over, shaking his legs under his head and feet, punched Leff''s throat again and hit a second string of long bubbles.


    Lev sank deeper and deeper, and Lorraine chased closer and closer.


    At the bottom of the muddy Bay, the double eyelid can help the whalers lock their opponents, but the red pupil can''t let the crazy soldiers find the trace of the enemy.


    Just like on land, Lorraine couldn''t get any advantage from Lev with all his strength. Now it''s underwater, and this is the home of whalers.


    The situation was reversed.


    At a loss, Lev waved his hands and kicked his legs on the seabed. Lorraine swam around him, punching his chest and abdomen, throat, cheeks and lungs


    The heavy fist hit LEV, each punch could force him to open his mouth, and each punch was squeezing the air in his blood vessels.


    Lev''s body began to suffocate.


    The feeling of dizziness drives out the crazy, and the invisible enemy makes the crazy soldier confused.


    The red pupil gradually dissipated.


    Severe pain mixed with collapse like weakness. Lev opened his mouth in despair and grunted


    ¡­¡­


    Haina looks like a ghost.


    She held the dagger upside down, as fast as lightning. She ran, jumped, rolled and turned. She approached bonette again and again, gave up again and again, and retreated far away.


    Bonette couldn''t catch up with her movements at all.


    Unable to fight back and move, he had nothing to do with Haina. He could only choose the response that was the least like a crazy soldier, shrink himself in his shell like a turtle, and guard every key point with a big sword and intuition.


    The hostility on Haina''s face became more and more serious, and her emerald eyes stared at bonette, more and more condensed and more sharp.


    She jumped back, raised her hand and threw a knife straight into bonette''s eyebrows.


    Bonette hurriedly waved his sword to block.


    It''s just a moment''s distraction. Haina is gone.


    There is no light on the top of the head, under the feet, in front of the eyes, and on both sides... Not even behind the body!


    Bonette was shocked to find that Haina had completely disappeared.


    Where... Is she?


    Haina is running.


    Among asasin''s skills, there is a strange stealth method, visual stealth.


    Its basic principle is to avoid the direct viewing area of the target''s field of vision, avoid residual light and act silently according to the height of the other party''s eyes.


    This action starts from the moment of throwing the throwing knife.


    She jumped back to induce bonette to put his field of vision far away for the first time after knocking off the throwing knife.


    In fact, after throwing the Throwing Knife, Haina quickly tilted and ran out of his direct vision area of 120 degrees in front of bonette.


    This is the simplest step.


    After leaving bonette''s direct viewing area, she took a knife in her mouth and began to run around bonette. She didn''t run with her feet like a man, but with her hands and feet on the ground like a cat.


    From the moment she landed on all fours, Haina disappeared from her opponent''s eyes.


    Bonette is very tall, more than two meters tall, and the height of his eyes is more than one meter eight.


    Haina cruised three to five meters away from him, fast and slow. She stayed behind his side or right behind most of the time. Occasionally, she leaned down and ventured through the front, choosing the shortest path to return to the safe area.


    All this was done in broad daylight.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, Haina is constantly trying to approach Bonet and attack with a strange crawl.


    Except for the change in the way she traveled, it was the same as what she had done for a long time.


    At that time, bonette couldn''t catch up with her speed. Her eyes always slowed down. She protected the key with wild intuition and exquisite skills, so that Haina couldn''t find an opportunity.


    It looks similar now.


    Haina swam around bonette, close and far away. Bonette looked clumsy and helpless. No one thought that he really lost Haina''s trace


    But this technique is not invincible.


    After all, people are not real quadrupeds. Haina''s body is flexible and proficient in cat fighting. Constantly changing direction, speed and even deformation will consume a lot of her physical strength.


    What''s more, she should always pay attention to bonette''s eyes, constantly mentally calculate and correct his field of vision.


    Work hard, work hard.


    In just one minute, the sweat had wet Haina''s short hair. She began to notice that her hands and feet were sour and soft, and her dry throat just wanted to breathe.


    She knew she was going to the limit.


    In this state of attack, no matter what counterattack bonite made, she had no spare power to avoid.


    But she doesn''t care


    In Cherbourg, Lorraine taught her one thing with her actions, that is, the crew must be responsible for their captain.


    This is duty and dignity.


    Lorraine''s captain was lake, so he tried his best to save him. When he knew that lake was dead, he gave up his huge wealth at his fingertips and chose to pay with blood without hesitation.


    Her captain is Lorraine, Lorraine is dead, so there is only one thing she needs to do


    Desperate, blood debt and blood compensation, everything else doesn''t have to be considered!


    She patiently dealt with bonette for one minute, two minutes, until bonette completely gave up looking for her, she really relaxed, inhaled slowly, exhaled slowly


    Pedal, pounce!


    WOW!


    A big hand full of bruises stretched out from under the water and pressed the ground of the wharf.


    Lorraine dragged the unconscious Lev out of the water, climbed up the wharf with all his strength and collapsed on the ground.


    He grinned. "It seems that Warner Heim won this time."


    Dong!


    Like a cheetah statue thrown out, Haina is right on the bridge of bonette''s nose.


    Bonette, faint

 Chapter 27

    [we are pirates, fierce pirates]


    [wine bottle in left hand and treasure in right hand]


    [we are pirates, capable pirates]


    [beautiful girls, please come to my arms]


    [we are pirates, Free Pirates]


    [work hard for survival under the guidance of skeleton flag]


    [we are pirates, no Pirates of tomorrow]


    [there is no end forever, pirates floating on the seven oceans...]


    "To Viking!"


    "Cheers!"


    "To the whalers!"


    "Cheers!"


    "To dusk!"


    "Cheers!"


    "To Noah Tong in the sea! And the hall of heroes in the sky!"


    "Drink twice!"


    "Boys, revel all night!"


    "We are pirates, fierce pirates, holding wine bottles in our left hand and treasure in our right hand..."


    Bright night, starlight.


    A huge campfire was burning on Stavanger''s Wharf. Forty or fifty big men with dirty hands and feet were holding high wine glasses and singing around the campfire.


    This is the gathering place of the great twin pirates and the equally great Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Drake makes wine and Gemini makes people.


    The pirates danced poorly arm in arm. Accompanied by the chief mate of the pirate regiment, little pierce and Karen visited the brigantine type gemini with great interest.


    And the protagonists of the double king duel


    Haina was the least injured, her forehead was red, and she was in the corner near the sea to remove the silting ointment for Lorraine.


    Bonette was more seriously injured than Haina, and a large mass of gauze on the bridge of the nose would at least not affect drinking.


    The worst of the four seems to be LEV, who can''t act on his own.


    The doctor from heigang treated his wound by the fire, and the so-called treatment method is to wash, sew, rub medicine and wrap cloth


    Anyway, Lorraine can''t use such a clever doctor for the time being.


    There were a lot of bruises and bruises on his body, and there was a certain degree of displacement of his internal organs, which was beyond the disposal of the surgeon.


    It was Hannah who treated his wound.


    He is lying comfortably on Haina''s plump and soft thighs, facing the hot meeting place, enjoying the meticulous and gentle painting, happy and leisurely.


    After wiping her back, Haina patted Lorraine''s shoulder, let Lorraine turn over and look at her green eyes that glowed faintly under the night sky.


    Haina''s eyes are very beautiful. Her deep eye sockets make her eyes look very big and divine.


    But Lorraine''s attention always drifted uncontrollably to the swollen red drum with shiny spires under the wide hood.


    It''s like having horns


    Lorraine chuckled: "Haina, it was clear that the knife was in your hand at that time. How could you think of hitting people''s nose with your forehead? It was broken..."


    Haina glanced at Lorraine angrily: "if you come out of the water a little late, I''ll cut his heart."


    "What a coincidence..."


    Hannah''s fingers drew a circle in Lorraine''s heart: "why didn''t you kill from the beginning?"


    "See?"


    Haina nodded: "Lev is very heavy. You can stab him in the throat at the beginning if you want to kill him with your sword skills."


    Lorraine shrugged: "I didn''t expect him to awaken the blood of the crazy soldier. I made a mistake."


    "What else?"


    "See that quack?" Lorraine nuzzled in Lev''s direction. "His name is Eddie Garman."


    "Garman?"


    "Sir Garman''s third son. He runs a clinic in the port area. His main customers are Viking pirates."


    Haina smiled and said, "you already know?"


    "How can..." Lorraine smiled bitterly. "The pirates dare to enter the port with pirate flags, which shows that they don''t need to hide their identity here. In that case, they must have a good relationship with Sir Garman. As for a successor who is not good at medicine... It''s just a surprise."


    Hannah was relieved. "When can we see sir Garman?"


    "Three days." Lorraine frowned and made himself more comfortable. "At least three days, Lev and I barely had the possibility of action..."


    Facts have proved that Lorraine overestimated himself and LEV, mainly overestimating the blood inheritance of the Vikings.


    It took him five days to get out of bed alone, and it took Leff seven days to officially get out of the sailor''s help.


    On the eighth day, a group of people rowed a small boat across the Strait and, under the recommendation of Dr. Garman, boarded the flat grassland of ustine island.


    Sir Garman was a standard Viking aristocrat, tall and strong.


    In Europe, tuxedo and white wig have basically become the standard dress of aristocrats, but he still adheres to the tradition of his ancestors, wrapped in bear skin and tattooed on his face.


    He even keeps a polar bear called Jero.


    Lorraine saw him in the atrium of Utstein Abbey.


    Jazz was leaning lazily on the lounge chair. At his feet was the same lazy Jero. They all closed their eyes for a long time. For a moment, they couldn''t see whether they were awake or asleep.


    Dr. Garman was very restrained in front of him, his hands tied to his trousers and his body stood straight.


    On the contrary, Leff, with two arms hanging, came up to him with a smile and whispered in a voice like thunder.


    "Sir, I have brought you a warrior!"


    Sir Garman raised half his eyelids: "reckless big Eriksson, I heard you were taught a terrible lesson?"


    "Half a kilo, eight Liang!"


    "But I didn''t see the same bandage and splint as you on him."


    Lev felt his bald head awkwardly: "he has an internal injury. The bruise on his body has disappeared in two days."


    "It''s still hard." the Jazz laughed twice, sat up, forked his fingers and looked at Lorraine, "black hair, brown pupil, are you a whaler?"


    Lorraine smiled and nodded, "my mother, her name is Helena ananson."


    "Ananson..." Sir''s expression became solemn, "king of Iceland, inger ananson?"


    "It''s the ancestor."


    Jazz stood up and kicked Jero.


    A man and a bear circled around Lorraine, suddenly opened their hands and hugged Lorraine in their arms.


    He shouted excitedly to the sky, "Odin is on! Nyold''s blood is awakened! Our whalers... He''s back!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Stavanger, it was recognized by Sir Garman. If it was recognized by the whole black port.


    Lorraine had a deep understanding of this from the first moment he set foot on the land of black port.


    He became his own man.


    In just half a day, the whisky on board sold out at an average price of ¡ê 4 a barrel.


    All customers are Viking taverns in the port area, and they take the initiative to find the wharf and propose a deal to Lorraine.


    After removing 12% of the resident level transaction tax, Lorraine made a net profit of nearly 230 pounds on this order alone.


    After vacating the cargo hold, Lorraine began to investigate the local market and chose glass as the next stop among the three specialties of felt, smoked fish and glass products.


    The last stop of the triangle trade of the chamber of Commerce will be Spain, and the glass of northern Europe is crystal like, especially the various vessels with Catholic patterns, which has always had a good reputation and a huge market in Spain.


    He quickly contacted a whole cabin of glass, a total of 135 cases, at a price of 270 pounds, and the delivery time was set for tomorrow.


    Lorraine politely saw off the contact and happened to see Haina practicing throwing knives on the deck.


    On a whim, he asked, "Haina, do you want to go shopping?"

 Chapter 28

    Scandinavia has a long history of forging iron. Its swords have always been famous in Europe for their sharpness and delicacy. Among them, Finnish swords and Viking swords are the most famous and have their own characteristics.


    The three of them, Lorraine, Haina and pierce, dressed in loose clothes, walked in the cold alley specializing in swords in the port area.


    Northern Europe has many mountains and few people. Most streets and alleys are built along the mountains, which is very different from the densely populated western Europe.


    Stavanger''s black harbor is no exception.


    The wide alleys are paved with scattered bluestone floors. Following the ups and downs of the mountains, they build small wooden spires facing the street, with white walls and color roofs, which are bright and beautiful, just like a fairy tale.


    There are few people in the streets. Even if they see them, they are mostly far away. The greetings are two meters away. They are not special acquaintances and can hardly walk together.


    This makes Lorraine three people seem particularly noisy and eye-catching.


    Walking and laughing all the way, they stopped in front of a shop called [Martini Espot], rang the bell and opened the glass inlaid door.


    There is no one in the shop.


    There are messy and exquisite swords everywhere. The boss is basking in the sun in the sunny front yard. Even if he sees the guests coming in, he doesn''t mean to say hello.


    In northern Europe, this is a standard example of hospitality.


    Lorraine and the three chose it for themselves.


    There are a wide range of weapons in the store, including knives, swords, shields, spears, axes, hammers and hooks. Each kind of weapon is loved by pirates, and the most eye-catching is their knives and swords.


    Lorraine saw three pure Viking swords on the sword rack on the wall. The body of the sword was made of Uzi steel. The two edges opened the front and a blood groove was set in the middle.


    They are 70 to 90 cm long. The sword body is engraved with a clear [ulfberht] inscription, which is the origin of the store name [Espot].


    The number of Finnish knives on display is much more than that of aristocratic Viking swords. Long knives, short knives, machetes and straight knives, some wrapped in tarpaulin and inserted obliquely in wooden barrels, and some covered with leather sleeves scattered on the counter.


    They are not conspicuous. The only thing that can distinguish them from other knives is their unique birch skin handle with carved patterns, in addition to the smooth and simple blade.


    Lorraine pulled out a pair of long knives with wide straight blades bound in the same tarpaulin from the barrel in the corner.


    They look almost the same. They have a thick blade as wide as a palm, a bright blade as thin as hair, a straight back and a sharp tip at the top.


    The blade is nearly 120 cm long, with a single handed birch skin handle without calyx. The total length is nearly 140 cm.


    Its single blade weighs about four to five kilograms, a little heavy, but Lorraine tried to swing a few times and found that the perfect center of gravity makes it like a finger arm, almost unable to feel the blockage caused by weight.


    Lorraine fell in love with this set of knives and picked up the knife to taste it carefully.


    At the handle of the knife, he saw the complicated anti-skid pattern inlaid with copper wire. The center of the pattern is the flower inscription [marttini], which is presumably the origin of [marttini] in the store name.


    Haina came over with two thin short knives in her hand. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange when she saw Lorraine playing with the knife.


    "Don''t you use a stabbing sword? Why are you looking at the knife."


    "After a fight with LEV, I think I may need to strengthen."


    "Longer, heavier, more?" Haina looked at Lorraine discontentedly. "The suitable weapon is the good weapon. I thought you wouldn''t make such a mistake."


    "There may be a misunderstanding here." Lorraine felt his nose shyly. "The ancestral deck fighting technique of the Drake family is actually double knives. I began to practice under the guidance of my father and brother when I was six. If I remember correctly, I should have practiced it for ten years."


    Haina stared: "stabbing sword is not your habitual weapon?"


    "Stabbing sword is the standard of the Navy. Drake used it only because the Navy asked us to use it."


    Everyone has a clear goal, and the selection of equipment will soon have a result.


    Lorraine bought the long knife with two thick fishskin scabbards and a leather rope for hanging the knife for sixteen pounds.


    Haina chose a set of eight red velvet throwing knives and bought two Finnish short knives called hands for seven pounds.


    Pierce bought Karen a broken axe. He also took a fancy to a imitation Viking dagger about 50 cm long. He squeaked and begged.


    Lorraine frowned at him. "Pierce, do you want to learn sword?"


    Little pierce bit his lips and nodded hard.


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to be a burden!" he said firmly. "When the Gemini pirates robbed the ship, I stood behind Mr. Scott. But I can''t help him. I also distracted him and hurt him... I don''t want to!"


    "If it''s for this reason... This sword is not for you."


    "Not suitable?"


    "The short sword is a toy for Viking children to learn sword, and it is also a weapon for women to defend themselves, but it has nothing to do with soldiers, and even doesn''t deserve to have its own name." Lorraine rubbed his head, untied the command sword on his waist, and stuffed it into his hand. "If you want to learn sword, you can use it in the future."


    Pierce stared at the sword in his hand: "Sir, it is..."


    "It''s the sword my father used when he captured the first enemy ship. He traveled around the world and killed pirates. It''s the sword of the brave. Promise me not to let it go."


    "Yes! I swear in the name of the attics that I will... Live up to your expectations!"


    ¡­¡­


    The process of twists and turns, the perfect result.


    The party with new weapons returned to the ship and put into the final preparation before departure.


    Two days later, the side of the ship damaged by the hook and rope was repaired, and the beautiful Nordic glass filled the bottom cabin.


    The energetic beauty of Attis sailed away from the wharf on the shore waves, drove out of bocken Fjord, which had stayed for more than ten days, and began a new journey to the West.


    The destination this time is in the distant Iberian Peninsula, in the vast Bay of Biscay, in Spain, and on the edge of the declining and no longer prosperous port of Bilbao.


    There are calm harbors and passionate flamenco dances.


    It will be the origin and destination of the Lorraine triangle trade plan.


    That''s the most important link.


    Once the Spanish trade route is opened, he can export the goods of the new world to Britain, send the spirits of Scotland to Scandinavia, and then feed the luxurious fur and exquisite utensils of northern Europe back to the European continent. So far, a high-quality circulation system in the offshore business circle has been formed.


    That will bring him wealth, and how fast wealth can accumulate... Look at the wind, look at the sky, no longer need to look at people''s faces.


    "Spain, which once set off the era of great navigation... What will be waiting for me?"


    Lorraine stepped on the guard rail of the bow deck with one foot and held his arm. Suddenly he heard Pierce''s childish cry behind him.


    "The wind is southeast and south, level 5, stroke!"


    Lorraine grinned, released her hand and pointed straight ahead.


    "Quarter sail, set sail! Heading southwest, target belmayo! Artis beauty, let''s go!"

 Chapter 29

    Dressed in a stiff tuxedo, Lorraine and Haina sat in the glittering tacky reception hall.


    Opposite them was the owner of the room, Mr. Frey, a glassware merchant in black harbor.


    "Mr. Frey, I sincerely thank you for your willingness to accept our request for a meeting in your busy schedule."


    "HMM."


    "We picked up a boat of exquisite glassware from the kingdom of Norway. Although it is not the master''s hand, it has clear shape and grain and is of high quality. I wonder if you can waste your time and have a look at it?"


    "Haven''t you brought it? If you don''t take it out, it will probably delay me longer." Frey took out his silk scarf and slowly wiped the Emerald on his finger. "Time is money, young sir."


    "I feel the same way."


    Lolin smiled like a spring breeze, waved her hand and asked Haina to take out the square wooden box and open it in Frey''s direction.


    Frey glanced at the back of Hannah''s Brown hand in disgust: "moor?"


    "She''s Coptic, sir."


    "Well, it''s no different."


    Frey didn''t know that he had just walked on the line of life and death. He put away his silk scarf, took out a pair of white gloves from his pocket and carefully picked up the glass bowl in the box.


    This is a large bowl with arc twill, crystal clear and blooming like a flower.


    There are carvings on all sides, including the Virgin Mary, embracing Christ, the son and the mother, and the Trinity. The carvings are stained with colorful colors, especially exquisite and beautiful workmanship.


    Frey looked at it for a long time and suddenly asked, "young sir, should you be less than twenty?"


    "Sixteen, sir."


    "Sixteen... When I was sixteen, I was still soliciting business in my relatives'' shop. My father didn''t want me to touch my own shop at all."


    Lorraine knew what Frey wanted to ask, because he had heard similar questions many times these days.


    He shook his head: "Sir, I''m English. It''s normal for English people to get on board at the age of 13 or 14."


    "But their positions are limited to interns. Perhaps the best of them can become sailors, but they can never be captain." Frey put down his basin and narrowed his eyes. "Young sir, I''m curious. How can your family rest assured of your safety at sea?"


    "Maybe... That''s the advantage of not having a family?"


    "No..." Frey silently swept the edge of the glass basin, one or two times, and finally stopped. "The appearance is good. If you have this appearance, I''m willing to bid ¡ê 2.5 for each one, how much I have and how much I charge."


    Lorraine gently closed the box and left the table. "Excuse me, Mr. Frey."


    Frey sat upright and crossed his legs. "Young people should be realistic. You don''t have a permanent agreement. It''s not easy to find a higher bid than me in belmayo."


    "Thank you for your kind advice. Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    In belmayo black harbor, Spain, Lorraine still failed to sell his glass on the 17th day of the anchoring of the beauty of the Atlantis.


    Each black harbor has its own unique characteristics.


    Cherbourg is characterized by chaos, Elgin is characterized by order.


    Stavanger is as reckless and xenophobic as the Vikings, while belmeo is like the twilight kingdom of Spain, with an open appearance and a conservative interior.


    The business model of the black port opened Lorraine''s eyes.


    First of all, unlike other black ports, she sets a threshold for businessmen to enter Hong Kong. Anyone can come to Hong Kong to do business, and everyone can enjoy the protection of the system.


    There is no need to worry about forced buying and selling here, nor do you have to worry about the bad things like Lorraine in Cherbourg, who was sold and paid for the number of people.


    However, belmayo, which has the most fair business environment in black port, has not been truly fair.


    Taking the tax rate of the management committee as the boundary, the local business groups have established strict trade barriers and adopted different valuation systems for resident and tourist businesses.


    Resident businessmen can buy at a low price and sell at a high price in belmayo, while enjoying a lower port tax rate; While tourists like Lorraine must buy at a fair price and sell at a low price, they must bear higher taxes.


    When he first entered Hong Kong, Lorraine thought that this was the short-sighted practice of the local business group. But after three consecutive applications for resident qualification were rejected, his view changed again.


    This strange secondary market is probably not the spontaneous behavior of businessmen, but a premeditated government behavior.


    Its purpose is to forcibly realize the trade surplus through obscure administrative intervention, find dumping exports for Spanish goods, and slow down the outflow of domestic gold and silver reserves.


    This kind of beating around the Bush is very likely in Spain


    The once powerful kingdom of Spain has long been the yellow flower of tomorrow.


    The royal family is extravagant and politically conservative. As the leader of the era of great navigation, she failed to cultivate a solid and reliable middle class in this unparalleled geographical discovery. As a result, the market hematopoietic ability is poor. After the bonus period of colonial reclamation, the economy shows a trend of substantial recession.


    On the one hand, the people were in trouble and the domestic purchasing power was weak. On the other hand, the increasingly mature colonies kept transporting their products back to China and stacking them in warehouses.


    Under the intertwined contradictions between the two sides, overseas products in short supply throughout Europe show a strange surplus in the Spanish market.


    That''s why black ports like belmayo appear.


    In the astute calculation of the Spaniards, they never wanted to accept the products of other countries through these offshore black ports. They just wanted to use the transportation capacity of black market businessmen to sell the colonial goods accumulated in China. The more, the better.


    Having figured this out, Lorraine completely gave up his plan to change the port.


    The whole black harbor in cabis Bay is supposed to be the same.


    Even not only the black port, perhaps even the regular port of Spain is this style. Otherwise, why would a super big port like Bilbao break down so fast and take people by surprise?


    Isn''t this... Giving me trouble!


    Walking out of Mr. Frey''s exchange with Haina, Lorraine put down her disguise and rubbed her eyebrows wearily.


    "Haina, which one is this?"


    "Ten."


    "The highest price is two pounds and twelve shillings, and the lowest price is one pound and sixteen shillings. Are these Spanish businessmen too good at business or not?"


    They walked to a small square and casually found a bench to sit down.


    Lorraine is in a dilemma.


    On the one hand, overseas commodities are the most important part of the triangular trade ring designed by Lorraine, which can ensure the diversity of commodities of the chamber of Commerce and help Lorraine quickly accumulate contacts.


    The special market environment in which Spain is eager to sell overseas goods is something he can never give up.


    On the other hand, accepting the unequal treaty with tourists will greatly slow down his accumulation of wealth, even destroy his good start in Scotland and Norway, and finally make him trapped in the small trading circle of black market businessmen all his life.


    The best way to solve this dilemma is to get belmayo''s business qualification.


    He has made it clear that the belmayo black port management committee is composed of seven gentlemen. It must be recognized by four gentlemen at the same time before the business application can be passed.


    Lorraine is a stranger here. It is extremely difficult to achieve this condition in a short time.


    Fortunately, he has another way out, viscount Alfonso.


    Viscount is a member of the seven member group of the management committee. He has a grand reputation and has a strong influence on other members. Only with his help could Lorraine open up the situation of belmayo.


    But


    "The two sides are neither relatives nor friends, and the Viscount is often not in Hong Kong. How can we get on the line with him?" Lorraine thought wholeheartedly and said what he thought unknowingly.


    Haina raised her eyebrows: "you can find out his home address. I''ll kidnap his children in disguise first, and then you save people in front of him and beat me away. In this way, friendship will be established."


    Lorraine couldn''t laugh or cry: "is it a fool to be a Viscount for such a deliberate script?"


    "You can do it really." heina was murderous. "For example, during the rescue, I poked a few holes in you and shed more blood. Out of guilt, the Viscount is not easy to doubt."


    "You... Can''t be serious?"


    Haina is serious.


    She has had enough of anger these days. Her mind is full of trying to poke transparent holes in people. She can''t do it at all.


    Lorraine saw it and was stunned.


    He swallowed his saliva and looked around. Suddenly, he saw more than a dozen colorful dome caravans at the end of the square and occupied a corner of the square.


    The gospel of heaven!


    Lorraine was overjoyed and anxiously turned off the topic: "look, Haina, there are Gypsies here!"


    Dead silence


    Haina looked at him coldly and said, "you are a gypsy! Your whole family is a gypsy!"

 Chapter 30

    Blunder


    He accidentally made a huge slip of the tongue. Lorraine''s shy eyebrows drooped and followed Haina back to the ship like a little daughter-in-law. He couldn''t see the style of the captain.


    Little Pierce was so confused that he hurriedly left the deck washing and ran over the gossip: "Captain, this is..."


    "Have you done 500 fencing today?"


    "Ah... I did!"


    "Have you finished a hundred knots?"


    "It''s over!"


    "How about swimming two kilometers?"


    "Finished swimming!"


    "Chart?"


    "The homework is on your desk. It was finished last night!"


    Lorraine tilted her head and glanced at the mop lying on the deck. "That means it''s not dark yet, all you have to do is scrub the deck and cook dinner?"


    "Yes, sir!" little Pierce was full of ambition.


    Lorraine patted him on the shoulder encouragingly: "well, tomorrow''s training volume will increase by 20%. Remember to inform Karen''s supervisor."


    "Yes... Ah!"


    A small boat, such as a bag.


    Lorraine was angry with little pierce and finally decided to face the bleak life.


    He found Haina in the evening and solemnly agreed to Haina''s suggestion.


    They agreed that if there was no progress after three days, they would start the kidnapping plan for the successor of Alfonso zijue.


    There are only 16 words in the script. Haina binds people, Lorraine saves them, and three knives and six holes in exchange for friendship.


    Early the next morning, Lorraine and Haina, who were inspired, entered the port again and were busy with their futile and goodwill marketing work.


    Then, dusk


    It is still the square, still a pair of tired and lost shadows.


    Jeep... Roma danced in front of the caravan with passionate flamenco dance, guitar, castanet, happy songs, and "hareo" rushing to the sky one after another. It seems to be really magical and can inject vitality into people''s soul.


    Lorraine and Hannah were attracted and watched quietly in front of the caravan for a long time.


    Until sunset, Lorraine lost a gold pound to the open guitar box, and the smile returned to both faces.


    Lorraine bent her elbow at Haina. "Beautiful lady, may I invite you to dinner on my boat?"


    Haina puffed her cheeks, took Lorraine''s arm and whispered, "eat beef and stew Spanish beef at night!"


    ¡­¡­


    when the evening lights are lit


    Lorraine took Haina along the market lane to the wharf and caught a little black cat with white ears on the road. It seemed that she had been with him for a long time.


    Probably... It started from the square.


    He waved suspiciously to the thin kitten.


    The little guy really came close and took his hairy head and affectionately arched Lorraine''s palm.


    Lorraine was amused by its simplicity.


    "Really, aren''t you afraid I''ll abduct you?"


    "Meow."


    "What do you want?"


    "Meow."


    "Hungry?"


    Lorraine sniffed quickly.


    He is not a fisherman, but because he lives on a ship all year round, he eats sea fish most of the time.


    If he insisted that there was no fishy smell on his body, he would not believe such nonsense.


    But such a faint smell can bring a lovely kitten


    Or just a lucky black cat!


    Is it going to turn around?


    Superstitious little Mr. Drake absently scratched the soft white ears of the little black cat. He suddenly stood up and bought a big salmon from the fishing shop next door. He tore it off bit by bit for fear that the lovely little guy would choke.


    The little guy ate so fast that he quickly ate such a big piece of fish.


    "Meow."


    It licked Lorraine''s empty palm, rubbed it, and became more and more intimate with Lorraine.


    Lorraine poked it in the head, "haven''t you had enough?"


    "Meow."


    "But I saw it just now. There are only a few pieces of smoked fish left in the fishing shop. You can''t eat smoked fish. If you eat big grains of salt, you will get sick."


    "Meow."


    "First... Sir, can you let go of your white ears?"


    A timid voice suddenly appeared at the corner of the alley. Lorraine saw a dirty girl clutching her sleeve and at a loss.


    She looks about thirteen or fourteen years old, petite, with black hair and black eyes.


    She has a pair of big and long bright eyes on her goose egg like face, and a slightly wider mouth under the tall bridge of her nose.


    This is the standard appearance of Roma, some Indian, and very white.


    However, most Roma people are warm and cheerful. Suddenly, such a trembling little girl appears, her face is cramped and pale, which makes Lorraine not sure of her judgment for a moment.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter.


    Lorraine rubbed the cat''s head and asked the girl, "is it your cat?"


    "Yes... Please, can you let it go?"


    "I didn''t catch it. It''s just hungry." Lorraine stood up with a smile.


    When the kitten saw that she would never eat again, she gave a pathetic meow, turned her head and ran back to the girl''s arms like an arrow.


    The girl''s face smiled and she said, "thank you, sir!"


    She bowed to Lorraine, then stepped back into the shadow, and soon disappeared at the end of the alley.


    Lorraine looked at the direction of the girl''s disappearance and frowned slightly: "Haina, do you think... They are both strange?"


    "Ah?" Haina was startled. "What''s strange?"


    "You can''t believe you''re distracted..." Lorraine laughed. "Do you like that cat so much?"


    Hannah nibbled her lips.


    "In fact, it''s not all about cats. I just... Think of something."


    "The past?"


    "About my brother."


    Haina''s voice was a little heavy and floated gently in the night wind. If she didn''t listen carefully, she couldn''t hear clearly at all.


    But her expression was smiling.


    "You know, after my father died, my brother and I fled to Cherbourg, when he was injured."


    "In order to cure him, I worked in old Hansa''s tavern for a long time. I helped old Hansa clean up the tavern during the day, killed people at noon and worked as a waiter at night. Except for changing his brother''s dressing, I had little time to accompany him. It was during that time that he picked up a black cat, which was all black and very similar to white ears."


    "He liked it very much. He named it romley. He held it every day. Like you just did, he tore off the meat I bought bit by bit and fed it, as if he was afraid of choking."


    Haina smiled more gently and said, walking with Lorraine towards the wharf.


    "Later, I became ill. I worked like crazy for several months. When I wanted to kill people, I often couldn''t sleep for a few days. I accidentally had a fever and almost died earlier than my brother."


    "What saved me was a bowl of broth..."


    "That day he was splashed with cat blood and smiled, but his tears fell into the soup. I can''t forget that scene, so I still remember the taste of the broth until he died. It was so sour that people couldn''t swallow it."


    Speaking of this, Lorraine knew that Haina''s story was over.


    Her voice was always calm, so calm that people felt pity.


    Lorraine turned around and hugged her. Haina didn''t struggle. She leaned in Lorraine''s arms, listening to the sea breeze and looking at the moon.


    Lorraine asked, "do you want to cry?"


    "No." Haina answered neatly, "you know? You two are actually very similar, stubborn, smart, and brave. Even Nian Ji is the same."


    "But I''m not him."


    "I know. But sometimes I can''t help thinking, if you were him... How nice."

 Chapter 31

    The luck brought by the black cat does not seem to be enough to pry bell Mason''s strict trade barriers.


    In another fruitless evening, Lorraine and Haina walked out of the exchange side by side, but the haze of the previous few days disappeared from their eyes.


    Send the last application to the management committee tomorrow. Once rejected, they are ready to start the alternative and forcibly establish friendship with Mr. Alfonso.


    Anyway, don''t go to those damn Spanish exchanges anymore.


    The seven orifices are connected, and the mood is smooth.


    Lorraine smiled and asked Haina, "what would you like to eat at night?"


    "Want to see flamenco."


    "Roma?"


    "Roma!"


    Today, the small Roma square is a little far away, but they are not in a hurry, so they walk arm in arm in the bustling streets of belmayo.


    Spanish architecture is still very distinctive, far high, near low, curved streets and narrow alleys.


    The roof is covered with red pottery tiles, and the streets are lined with long rows of hand plastered walls.


    They like arcs.


    Small arches like waves, arc cornices like reefs, and arc-shaped long walls inspired by the bay can be seen everywhere in the streets, highlighting the country''s Pro sea characteristics.


    There are also one-step balconies decorated with iron and ceramic pendants, filled with green plants, as well as painted walls and colored bricks dominated by light and warm colors, which let people see the freshness of the sunny heart of Spaniards.


    This is a very likable nation


    If they were not so innovative in business, they might be more likable.


    The two returned to the small square. It was already dark.


    Roma caravans are quietly circled in a semicircle at one corner of the square, without feeling any anger.


    Lorraine shrugged regretfully. "I probably won''t see flamenco today."


    Haina didn''t respond immediately.


    She frowned and looked suspiciously at a dark lane not far away.


    Lorraine was a little strange: "Haina, you..."


    "Shh, I seem to hear white ears."


    "White ears?"


    Luo Linwu thought of the dead little black cat last night. Vaguely, he heard the cat barking in the dark lane.


    But the sound was too far away to tell whether it was a cat barking or a baby crying. As for which cat was barking


    "Haina, although belmayo is not big, it''s an occasional cat..."


    "It''s it." Haina closed her eyes and frowned deeply. "I can hear it asking for help!"


    Before a rescue word landed, Haina rushed into the dark lane.


    Lorraine looked at his tuxedo and umbrella in his hand and smiled bitterly.


    "Next time I go to Stavanger, I have to go to Mr. Martini and order an umbrella sword..."


    ¡­¡­


    Winding lane, endless.


    Lorraine ran after Haina in the deep and long narrow lane of belmayo.


    The high hat had long been lost, and the pure white curly hair was thrown on the ground. In order to run more smoothly, he even unbuttoned his vest and let the dress scatter into flowers, hunting like Haina''s smock


    But even so, he can only barely fall on Haina''s figure.


    Hannah is in the sky.


    There were scattered sundries everywhere in the narrow lane. She didn''t think it was smooth to run, so she jumped up, stepped on the scattered balconies on both sides of the street and folded in like a cat.


    Lorraine naturally can''t do her lightness. He has only the rudest way to go straight!


    One jumped above and the other hit below. The distance of two or three miles was fleeting. Finally, following the cry of the cat, they locked a dark back lane in the narrow lane.


    This is a broken back lane, less than two meters wide, with four or five storey buildings on both sides.


    A large number of wooden boards and boxes were stacked in the alley. They were put together and carefully wrapped by the owner with an oilcloth. An old net was covered on the oilcloth and heavy objects were pressed on it.


    The high pile was gloomy in the night, like an artificial mountain, firmly blocking the exit of the alley.


    The popularity inside is surprisingly strong.


    The Roma girl I saw yesterday leaned against the sundries in the blocked lane, trembling and panicking, holding a dark purple crystal ball the size of an orange in both hands, meowing on her shoulders, leading Lorraine and Haina to the white ears here.


    Her whole person is stiff. Her black eyes shine slightly purple under the reflection of the crystal ball. A strong man is reflected in the clear pupil membrane, holding a short sword and protecting her. She is covered with blood and bruises.


    They are in danger and their opponents are blocked at the other end of the street.


    There were five opponents, each as strong as the man who protected her, holding a short sword, wearing sackcloth and a square hat.


    They are all Roma.


    Lorraine was distracted for a moment, and the first reaction in her mind was... Roma infighting?


    Before he could figure it out, Haina had jumped down from the artificial cliff and fell between the girl and the man who protected him with a hula. Without thinking about it, she took out a knife and stabbed it directly into the man''s side neck.


    The sprayed blood splashed all over the wall.


    The man fell down softly, and her death was unclear. Haina stood up straight and held the back of the knife to the girl.


    She said, "take a break. It''s safe."


    If the girl listens to the voice of heaven, her tight body will relax.


    She leaned weakly against the pile of sundries, sweating like pulp. After a while, she dyed large spots on her clothes.


    Lorraine had no idea what had happened.


    Two groups of Roma fought against each other. Haina intervened and stabbed the girl''s protector to death, but the girl was neither surprised nor afraid, but relaxed as if she had been relieved.


    In this case... Who is Haina going to help?


    He didn''t have a headache for long.


    With a stunned effort, the five big men howled and rushed to Haina. Haina raised her feet and hooked out the body on the ground. In this way, she clarified the relationship between the enemy and us to Lorraine.


    "Help women, beat men, tut tut..."


    Lorraine raised his hand and threw out his umbrella.


    The folded umbrella was like a javelin and a sharp arrow. It didn''t hit any enemy.


    It rubbed everyone''s face, passed through the crowd between head and head, and hit the body hooked up by Haina straightly and heavily.


    Inertia is still there, the road ahead is blocked, the huge umbrella cover is opened, the black tarpaulin blocks the narrow lane, and forcibly creates a barrier in the center of the lane, dividing the inside and outside, men and women in half.


    The gentleman in Tuxedo buttoned his vest slowly, raised his arm and bowed to the crowd.


    "Dear gentlemen, your opponent... Is here."


    The battle ended quickly.


    Although Luolin is one against five, although the other party has a sword in his hand, it is difficult for them to go out together in an excessively narrow alley. The so-called five to one is just five consecutive one-to-one narrow road encounters, and the opponent has no place to run.


    Avoid the sword, hold your head, shoot on the wall, avoid the sword, hold your head, shoot on the wall


    Repeat five rounds, the battle is over, Lorraine didn''t even wrinkle his clothes, and a pile of Roma have fallen on the ground.


    He shook the skirt of his tuxedo, smoothed the turned up collar corner, clicked and took back his black umbrella.


    "A top hat, a wig, I think I deserve a reasonable explanation."

 Chapter 32

    The girl''s name is Noah, Noah Sara. She is a diviner, magician, violinist and dancer of Roma Sara department. At the same time, she is also a witch


    Listening to this brilliant and strange resume and looking at this timid and tearful little girl, Lorraine felt brain pain.


    They seem to have set up a great event


    The word witch is well-known in the Catholic world.


    In the mid-15th century, the haze of the black death was still scattered in the corners of the European continent. A hundred years of recuperation was not enough to restore the vitality of this damaged land. The reality of lack of medical care and medicine constantly reminded people that they were still powerless when the black death came next time.


    At that time, a group of women traveled in the mainland in the name of ghosts and gods. Because they had a little medical skills and were willing to treat the poor people, they soon won the love and worship of all sectors of society.


    They are honored as witches.


    This annoyed the church forces at that time, because most witches were pagans, or deliberately concealed their beliefs and pretended to be pagans in order to make a living and a sense of mystery.


    In order to maintain their dominance in the secular world, the church began to launch smear propaganda to them.


    This propaganda reached its climax in 1484.


    Krama and sbrunger have obtained a large number of "hard evidence" through vile means such as false accusation, intimidation, rumor and torture. After sorting and editing, they have formed a system for the identification, cracking and trial of witchcraft into a wonderful book called the witch''s hammer.


    This book officially separates [witch] from the category of traditional pagans, making it synonymous with evil, terror, curse and plague.


    People panicked. At the instigation of the church, the whole Catholic world set off a vigorous [witch trial] movement, which lasted for three centuries.


    According to incomplete estimates, at least 100000 innocent women died in this crazy scam.


    Even today, Lorraine can occasionally hear the news about burning from other people''s talks, but most of the areas have been limited to inland villages where people''s wisdom is difficult to open and the news is blocked.


    It can be said that the persecution of witches by God believers is as deep as their fear.


    And in front of me is a real witch


    Just now, she charmed a killer into her protector with the purple crystal ball in her pocket until Haina fell from the sky and cracked the mysterious witchcraft with a knife


    Lorraine is curious about the scientific principles contained in it, but the night is coming. At present, this back alley full of Roma doesn''t look like a suitable place to enter science.


    He pondered for a moment.


    "Miss Noah Sara..."


    "Yes..." Noah''s voice was thin.


    She stood opposite Lorraine, wringing her sleeves and at a loss, like a shy little girl, not a sky knight who could ride a broom and chase Quidditch.


    Lorraine narrowed her eyes and solemnly said, "Miss Sarah, can you ride a broom?"


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, Noah can''t ride a broom.


    Not even a broom, she never rode a horse in her life, only in a caravan.


    Lorraine''s interest in her suddenly diminished by more than half.


    Because even Qiqi who delivers express can ride a broom, then the witch who can''t ride a broom must be a fake witch.


    As for why she can let her opponent die for her with a crystal ball


    Lorraine guessed that it may be related to a technical variant of deep psychological hint. Although it looks mysterious, it''s not worth making a fuss.


    The witch lady who can''t ride a broom can only be a passer-by for Lorraine. Since Haina''s sense of justice has been satisfied, it''s time for the two sides to separate.


    Out of the back lane, Lorraine caresses her chest to say goodbye to Noah, continues her journey with Haina, and prepares to return to the ship to plan tomorrow''s kidnapping.


    But


    As we walked, Lorraine stopped.


    "Meow..."


    As she walked, Lorraine looked back.


    "Sir..."


    Noah and white ears hung their heads, clenched their sleeves and followed Lorraine five meters away, neither chasing nor far away.


    Lorraine walked faster, she walked faster.


    Lorraine walks slower, she walks slower.


    Lorraine stopped and white ears cried.


    Lorraine looked back and Noah began to cry


    The witch cried with great skill. Instead of rolling, she sobbed silently.


    The big tears rolled and rolled in her long and bright eyes. They would never fall down, making her eyes lose their miserable and tearful state for a moment.


    Haina tilted her head and frowned: "Lorraine, isn''t it..."


    "She''s a witch, and we have pierce and Karen on board."


    "But the ship is short of people..."


    "She is a witch, and she has never been out of the sea and can''t sail."


    "There are mice on board..."


    "She is a witch, and white ear is a lazy cat who only eats and waits for death and sells cute. I don''t think it can bear the task of catching mice."


    "I can teach it..."


    Lorraine has a black line in her head.


    He suddenly remembered that Hannah could really catch mice like a real cat, because this was one of the daily training of cat fighting.


    Lorraine couldn''t help falling into a dilemma: "Haina, tell me the truth, is it because of people or cats that you insist so much?"


    Haina''s green eyes flashed: "there''s a black cat around her brother, and you should have one."


    "It''s said I''m not your brother."


    "I know, so you should have one."


    Crazy!


    Lorraine paused the umbrella handle impatiently and took a deep breath: "Haina, if you want a black cat, after we get through Viscount Alfonso, I can accompany you to the market to find one. We still focus on the Viscount right now, can we?"


    "Well..." Noah, half hidden in the shadow, raised her hand timidly. "Sir, are you talking about Viscount Alfonso of belmayo? Viscount sasselika Alfonso?"


    The good luck of the black cat came silently.


    Roma salabu is a strange Roma tribe. In the memory of four generations, they began to wander West from Minsk, Republic of Poland. They once believed in orthodox, Catholic and Protestant religions, and returned to the embrace of Catholicism in Spain.


    This is the standard Roma belief model. Like duckweed, they can be devout believers as long as they can reduce the hostility around them.


    But there is no doubt that they are believers in God.


    As a group of God believers who are proficient in divination, they have a good market in the noble women''s circle in Spain. They often go to a city under the recommendation of Mrs. so and so to practice divination for Mrs. so and so, so as to earn a short-term place to stay and a considerable and rich Commission.


    The same is true of this visit to belmayo.


    Mrs. Alfonso lost her fertility due to illness. The son of Alfonso had no children for a long time. Accidentally, he fell in love with her beautiful rural cousin.


    Out of the desire for children and worry about marriage, the wife began to believe in witchcraft. She heard the name of Roma Sala department under the introduction of her best friend, so she invited them to belmayo, hoping to find a way to solve the dilemma through Tarot Divination.


    However, there was an accident on the way to romsala.


    Their witch, Noah''s mother, died.


    They were attacked by a group of bankrupt farmers outside the city. Noah''s mother died in a stream arrow. Before she died, she entrusted the fate crystal ball containing witchcraft power to Noah, making Noah a new tribal witch.


    Next is the common dog blood drama in the succession of kingship.


    Noah''s three cousins did not want to admit that the shy and timid new Roma witch became the tribal leader. On the night of arriving in belmayo, they rebelled against the whole tribe and began to use force to win the fate crystal ball.


    Noah was lucky to escape. She wandered in the streets of belmayo and ran for her life. She was short of food and clothing for several days. Until she was dying, she was saved by Lorraine and Haina.


    This is the whole story.


    After listening to Noah''s autobiography at the dock, Lorraine and Haina came together and whispered against their heads.


    "Haina, the kidnapping plan is bankrupt, and Viscount Alfonso has no heir. As for his lady and country cousin, no matter which one we tie, the other will encourage us to tear up the ticket. And whether we tear it or not, we will offend the viscount."


    "Yes."


    "In other words, it is only through the divination of the Roma Sala department that we can quickly establish a friendship with the viscount."


    "Yes."


    After reaching a consensus, Lorraine straightened up and straightened the folds on the tuxedo: "Miss Noah Sara."


    "Yes..."


    "Out of politeness, I have to ask your advice first." Lorraine nodded slightly. "Do you want to board the ship and start a new wandering with us strangers?"


    "I... was abandoned by the tribe. If I leave the harbor, I may be caught and burned to death. If I stay in the harbor, I will certainly be killed by my cousin''s people... You are a strong man, so..." Noah bit her lips. "Yes, I hope to get your protection and become your loyal crew."


    "In that case, I have three questions to understand."


    "You said."


    "First, how many people are there in the Roma Sala department besides you?"


    "There are thirty-seven men, eighteen women and six children left."


    Lorraine closed her eyes and thought for a moment, "is there any way to let them know you''re on my boat."


    "Don''t do anything. We will buy intelligence from thieves, beggars and tramps. The wind and grass in the port can''t hide from my cousin''s eyes."


    "The third question is, although the Viscount believes in witchcraft, what about the Viscount? What''s his attitude towards witchcraft?"


    Noah''s small face was tangled: "he is a devout believer and is very exclusive to us, so divination was not carried out immediately. The lady needs time to convince the viscount."


    "Really..." Lorraine smiled and held out his hand to Noah. "Fortune teller Miss Noah Sara, congratulations. You have been admitted."

 Chapter 33

    At night, the beauty of Artemis with her sails closed quietly left the harbor, like an offshore fishing boat, anchoring in the wide water five miles away from belmayo, floating and sinking on the waves.


    Two new members suddenly appeared on the ship. One was a Roma witch who followed Haina''s footsteps, and the other was a cute white eared black cat lying on Lorraine''s leg.


    In Pierce''s view, this is very abnormal


    Whether it''s bringing dangerous people like witches to the ship or leaving the port for no reason, everything is abnormal.


    He was absentmindedly mixing salad in the kitchen. Suddenly, he saw the strong Karen sneaking into the cabin with a sneaky gesture of a polar bear pulling out bird eggs.


    "Mr. Scott, are you..."


    "HMM." Karen straightened his waist and cleared his throat. "Little Pierce, what are you eating tonight?"


    "The staple food is grandma Rowling''s tomato, lettuce, butter salad and mustard tuna, the food is black beer and orange juice, and the appetizer is devil''s egg."


    "Gan! Devil!" Karen''s white face turned pale. "Devil... The devil is coming so soon?"


    Pierce rolled his eyes, took a plate of yellow core on a white background from the table, put it into Karen''s hand, and repeated, "devil''s egg, devil''s egg of Halloween!"


    "Devil... Egg?"


    Karen stared at the egg in his hand for a long time. A square face turned white to red, red to red, red to purple, and smoke came from his ears.


    He snorted for a long time and whispered, "little Pierce, you have a good relationship with the captain. How can the captain let a witch on board?"


    "It is the captain''s prerogative to choose his crew. Even God can''t interfere."


    "But it''s a witch! She''s wearing a black cat and a cloak. She looks very ugly and mutters to herself. There''s a big pot in the house, with lizards, bats, spiders and poisonous snakes... It''s this kind of witch!"


    Pierce looked at Karen helplessly.


    "Mr. Scott, white ear seems to prefer a captain who can fish. Ms. yesla is wearing a cloak on the ship. It''s my job to cook in a big pot, and I''ve never cooked lizards, bats, spiders or poisonous snakes."


    "As for muttering... There was no one on the ship before, but now there is a German boatman. And ugly... When Ms. Sarah first got on the ship, she was a little dirty, but after washing her face, you touched your conscience and said, is she ugly?"


    Karen was in full bloom and hesitated: "but she''s a witch!"


    Pierce wiped his hands and took off his apron: "Mr. Scott, if you really care so much, why don''t you just ask the captain?"


    "I asked..."


    "What did Mr. captain say?"


    Karen took a deep breath: "he said that witches are honorifics and witches are slanders. And the one on board was a witch, not a witch..."


    "Do you understand that?"


    "If I understand, will I come to you?"


    Pierce sighed with understanding: "in fact, I secretly asked about it."


    "What did the captain tell you?"


    "He said... Eat light these two days. There may be blood on board."


    Karen slowly widened her eyes.


    He muttered to himself: "the captain kidnapped a witch, and the devil is coming..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lorraine, who kidnapped the witch, is fishing.


    He sat cross legged on the bow deck, with four fishing poles like scattered flowers in front of him, white ears without bones lying on his legs, his double knives lying flat beside him, and Scott''s Crossbow gun with oil cloth off his back.


    The fish in Biscay Bay are easy to catch. Two of the four rods have bite hooks. The bright white buoy sank at the bottom, but Lorraine didn''t mean to get up.


    Chowhound is a food, fish, and a piece of food. At the moment, a dog and a small sardine have been eaten. If the stick is taken up, the little boy will not be able to walk without moving the stomach, and will not be good for the stomach.


    So bored until the third pole sank, Lorraine finally heard a footstep.


    It''s Hannah.


    Although Haina never made a sound when she walked, she followed Noah behind her and naturally made a sound.


    Noah washed herself clean. Her plain white hands, clean face, and beads of water on the tip of her curly hair were crystal clear in the moonlight, adding a bit of charm to the owner of her hair. Finally, she had the taste of a Roma woman.


    Lorraine waved to Noah.


    Noah went up to the deck and stood behind Lorraine with her lips clenched.


    "Are you used to it on board?"


    "Although it is the first time to go to sea, the Roma are naturally able to adapt to all means of transportation, which is a gift from our ancestors," Noah whispered.


    "Just don''t get seasick." Lorraine picked up white ears and stuffed them back into Noah''s hand. "The Witch and the black cat are a good match. The little guy always depends on me and the fish are decoupled."


    "Meow!" the little guy complained discontentedly, stepped on Noah''s shoulder and ran into the bottom cabin.


    Lorraine was dumbfounded and stood up. A huge tuna with black back, white belly and cyan vertical lines, at least 30 kilograms, fluttered desperately on the deck.


    Haina took a knife on its gill cover, picked it up, threw it into the bucket, then put the knife into the sheath and sat down against Lorraine.


    "Are you going to use a spear gun?"


    "It depends on how many people they come."


    Haina nodded, "when do you think they will come?"


    "Tonight? Or tomorrow night?" lolin smiled, put on the bait and set up the pole again. "The Roma are vagrants on the land. They want to rob people from vagrants on the sea. They don''t dare to delay too long or make it public."


    "It should be tonight," Noah interrupted suddenly. "Madame Alfonso may convince the Viscount at any time that if there is no destiny crystal ball, the cousins can''t do divination and will be driven away."


    "I can see it tonight..." Lorraine looked at the calm sea inexplicably. "Noah, can you lend me your crystal ball?"


    "Ah?"


    "If there is a conflict with the customs of the Roma..."


    "No, but most people will stay away from the tools of witchcraft, so..." Noah stammered, quickly took out the crystal ball from the cloth bag, held it in both hands and handed it to Lorraine.


    Lorraine solemnly picked it up.


    The crystal ball is very heavy, weighing about five or six kilograms, but it is only the size of an orange.


    Lorraine held it high and approached the moon. Through the moonlight, he saw that there were dense hair lines in the bright dark purple sphere.


    The distribution of these patterns is very strange, and they form either wide or narrow, thin or thick light blocking bands in the sphere.


    The light becomes uneven through the transparent sphere, and the moon in the sphere will ripple, just like when the reflection in the water will be broken.


    Lorraine knew clearly that Noah''s Witchcraft, as he had thought before, was some kind of consciousness hypnosis using light and shadow


    It seems that generations of Roma salabu have been extremely poor in wisdom to figure out how to use the natural hair in the fate crystal ball. If they use another ball to cast magic, their witchcraft effect will be greatly reduced.


    In other words, the crystal ball of destiny is an irreplaceable component of romsala witchcraft.


    Lorraine smacked her mouth and solemnly handed the crystal ball back to Noah.


    When he saw pierce waving in the stern cabin with a dinner plate, he said, "go to dinner. When you''re full, you can stay up late..."

 Chapter 34

    Late at night, the sea is quiet.


    There is no wind in the bay of Biscay tonight. The calm sea surface is as clear as a mirror. The sea and sky are the same color relative to two bright moons. It is so beautiful that people are intoxicated and obsessed.


    Lorraine remained in the bow.


    He closed his eyes, bent his legs, hummed an unknown minor, and leaned against Scott''s crossbow.


    The main arrow of the connecting cable on the crossbow has been removed. Now it is placed together with the spare arrow of the non connecting cable and is neatly listed next to the crossbow.


    The crew are ready, too.


    Big Karen was fidgeting and pacing on the main deck with his big hammer on his back and his newly bought broken axe pinned to his waist.


    Haina stayed on the high lookout platform, her emerald eyes looked at the land, motionless and shaped like a sculpture.


    At dinner, Lorraine announced to the crew that there would be a battle tonight. The opponents of the battle were the Roma, with an uncertain number and unknown combat effectiveness. He also locked pierce and Noah into the stern cabin on this ground.


    Pierce was a little resistant to being alone with a witch, but as an English gentleman, he could neither oppose the captain''s order nor refuse to protect the lady.


    So there will be no mops on the deck tonight.


    The party waited quietly or restlessly for nearly three hours. Towards ten o''clock, Haina jumped down with the sail cable and swung to Lorraine.


    Lorraine slowly opened his eyes: "coming?"


    "Five boats, soon offshore, four fast and one slow."


    "It seems that Noah''s three cousins are not as united as they seem."


    Lorraine patted her ass and stood up, gesturing to Karen. Karen''s footsteps suddenly stung. His first reaction was... Took out the cross on his neck, lit it outside his clothes, and then began to pray loudly.


    Haina frowned, glanced at him and whispered to Lorraine, "do you think he and Noah can get along well?"


    "He is an enlightened believer, but he is not used to new partners. He will be fine in two days."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, because he can''t find a better captain than me." Lorraine tied up the leather rope hanging the knife and smiled. "You don''t understand white people. If he can give up his salary, nothing in the world can stop him from staying on this ship."


    They whispered a joke, and finally there was a trace of the boat at the end of the eye.


    The bow of the beauty was facing the land. First one appeared in the front of the bow, and then one appeared in the East. Soon two more appeared, and then the last one.


    Karen''s prayer is over.


    He strode onto the bow deck, his eyes showing perseverance, like a blessed saint.


    He said in a deep voice, "Captain, there are only two boats at the firing angle of the fishing fork gun."


    "I see..." Lorraine clicked to open the noose, and Karen leaned down and pressed the arrow.


    Nearly 300 meters apart, Lorraine pushed the turntable to aim at the small boat at the edge of the firing angle, and did not hesitate to excite with one arrow.


    A long buzz!


    The huge fishing fork shot out from the bow of the beauty like an electric light, hit the bow raised by the small boat with a bang, directly smashed the board, and almost blew a third of the ship to pieces.


    The boat began to sink, screamed in the night sky, the Roma on the boat dived in panic, and the boat at the bow began to turn, hoping to escape the range of the fishing fork gun.


    Lorraine pulled the noose open again.


    Second arrow, fire!


    There was a loud bang. The boat eager to escape was facing the crossbow and was blasted in two by Lorraine. Two Roma were hit by the crossbow arrow and smashed into debris, and their blood fainted and stained a large area of the ocean.


    In the terrible scream, Haina quickly reported the count, two crossbows and arrows, two people died, and 14 people fell into the water.


    Lorraine let go of the crossbow and took off his boots on the side of the ship: "Hannah, you and Karen are here to deal with the other two boats. Remember to kill fewer people."


    Haina gave a gentle hum.


    Karen said in surprise, "Captain, are you going into the water?"


    "This battle is not just to repel the devil, my dear Karen." Lorraine''s hand held high. "Haina and I planned for three days for this kidnapping."


    With a long smile, Lorraine jumped out high and dived into the calm sea of Biscay Bay like a swimming fish.


    Poop!


    ¡­¡­


    The Roma boarded the ship.


    Centuries of wandering not only enabled every Roma to be good at singing and dancing, warm and cheerful, but also made them accustomed to discrimination and persecution and calmly ignore accidents and deaths.


    This is a kind of bravery different from the Vikings, but the result is no different.


    Lorraine''s excessively accurate crossbow did not scare them away. The two small boats outside the firing angle still quickly approached the beauty moored on the sea.


    They threw the prepared hook and rope, climbed up from the sides of the ship, and each showed agility.


    Karen''s hatchet cut only two hooks, and Roma with short swords boarded the deck. He can only regret to give up the action of cutting the rope and untie the sledgehammer to deal with the attack of the enemy.


    Haina, who defended starboard, was much easier.


    She has eight red velvet throwing knives. If Lorraine doesn''t prohibit her from killing, she can nail all the enemies on the boat when the boat approaches.


    And now


    Considering that such a handy throwing knife can only be added in Stavanger, she suddenly felt that Lorraine''s real intention of not letting her kill was to put her opponent on the deck to facilitate the recovery of subsequent throwing knives.


    She thought Lorraine was very considerate.


    Haina was very happy, glanced at Karen''s war situation, determined that the boatman was not at risk of injury, and waited for all her opponents to get on board.


    The Roma who were good at singing and dancing did not disappoint her. After a while, eight people climbed up the deck together, formed an arc in front of her, waved short swords and approached carefully.


    Hannah turned into a top.


    Under the peony like smock in full bloom, eight streamers shot out in one breath, which pierced the feet of all eight opponents.


    The Roma fell down screaming.


    She didn''t pay attention to the immediate results. After throwing her Throwing Knife, she turned and killed Karen''s regiment


    Lorraine wandered in the shallow sea like a flying fish.


    The double sabres are drawn out of the scabbard and held horizontally on both sides of the body. They are the broad pectoral fins of flying fish. The legs swing and the soles of the feet are slow and powerful. They are the fork shaped tail fins of flying fish.


    But flying fish like to jump out of the water and glide in the air, while Lorraine is only underwater, less than one meter from the water, and doesn''t even need to float up for air.


    He skimmed over the drowning Roma, dived violently, crossed under his disorderly feet like a ghost, and soon approached the small boat farthest from the battlefield, floating slowly at the bottom of the boat.


    This is a standard small river crossing wooden boat. It belongs to the same system as the small boat used as a submachine on the beauty. It is 5 meters long and 1.5 meters wide. It is slender as a whole, with a pointed head and a wide tail.


    Lorraine put away his knife, opened his big hand and gently hugged the boat. Then his arm began to shake.


    WOW!


    WOW!


    His shaking became more and more violent, and the people on board began to fall into the water.


    The first one who fell into the water was a young Roma woman. When she saw Lorraine underwater, she stared in horror and vomited a lot of bubbles.


    The second man and the third man fell into the water one after another, including a man.


    Lorraine opened his mouth, made a smiling face, turned over, drew a knife and kicked on one side of the bottom of the boat.


    The shaking was more violent than any previous one, and two people fell into the water at once.


    They saw a ghost under the water, carrying a long knife and gently stabbing it into the man''s belly.


    Bubbles mixed with blood gushed out. Lorraine raised his feet, kicked him away, led the knife and swam to the second man in the wate

 Chapter 35

    "Swim slowly..."


    "Yes, catch the loop and put the wrist... It''s two wrists, fool! If you don''t want to be eaten by sharks, you''d better cooperate!"


    "Raise your hands so that I can see the loop. If you want to float on the water, you only need to step on the water with your two legs."


    "Well, those who tie the rope can board the ship!"


    "One on each side, two at a time, climb up one by one... Damn it, climb up one by one! Don''t the Roma speak English? Do you understand?"


    "Squeeze again! Squeeze again! You''re all soaking in the water! Damn it!"


    The beauty was in full swing. Pierce was teaching Noah to make rope knots, and then threw the [8] shaped rope loop in the shape of handcuffs into the water to guide the Roma who were berthing to bind themselves and board one by one.


    Tonight''s battle has come to an end.


    A total of thirty-four Roma men and three women attacked the Artemis beauty.


    As a result, harpoon guns killed two, Lorraine killed three, Karen hammered one, and the rest, whether wounded or not, became prisoners, including the three remaining boats.


    Karen chose the best one to tow onto the ship and completed the two side frames of the beauty, which became the first harvest tonight.


    It was a surprise.


    In the dining room in the stern cabin, three drowned Roma women sat together under Haina''s eyes, trembling.


    They are generally young and beautiful, with long eyes, big eye sockets, straight nose and hair like vertical waves.


    But their faces were pale, and their thin skirts were close to them. Besides being graceful, they were more embarrassed.


    These people


    Are these people really businessmen?


    They still can''t believe that a whole tribe and more than 30 men have no resistance in front of just a few sea merchants.


    The way Lorraine looked underwater frightened them.


    He was as nimble as an underwater ghost, fast and steady, with bright eyes.


    He opened his eyes underwater and smiled when he killed people... It''s not like a person diving at all, but a human shark tearing at the closed prey.


    Marine


    English marine... So terrible?


    The three women shivered together.


    The door opened


    The inner cabin door creaked open. Lorraine, who had changed his dry clothes, came out with his hair, followed by the dodgy Noah.


    Seeing Noah, the momentum of the three women came back immediately. The leader slapped the table before he wanted to drink and scold, Lorraine said suddenly.


    "If you stand up, don''t sit down."


    The words were not heavy and the tone was gentle, but the woman seemed to hear the roar of the beast, maintained the posture of going up and down, and dared not move.


    Lorraine pulled away his chair and sat opposite the women. His legs were lifted and slapped on the table.


    The three women trembled again.


    They only heard Lorraine say, "my name is Lorraine, Lorraine Drake. The captain of the beauty of Attis, the protector of Miss Noah Sara, and an English... Privateer."


    With Lorraine''s self introduction, all the puzzles were solved.


    Privateer is a notorious and legendary term.


    They are pirates, soldiers and adventurers, but they are not serious and submissive businessmen.


    Combined with all the characteristics, they are killers


    The three women''s eyes widened. You looked at me and I looked at you.


    The Roma are foxes.


    The fox feeds on lambs and makes food for beasts


    They should have kept a distance from the real beast, but they even recklessly instigated the tribe to attack a beast, or to attack an aquatic beast in the water!


    Belmayo''s agents are amateurs!


    Seeing the frightened and angry expressions on their faces, Lorraine whistled softly.


    "It seems that ladies are well-informed people. I can save my tongue. I don''t have to start with the origin of privatizing businessmen."


    "Yes..."


    "Are you thirsty?"


    "Not thirsty..."


    Lorraine gave a disdainful smile and snapped her fingers.


    Haina pushed a small bucket of black beer along the long table, grinned and rubbed the table, and just stopped at his feet.


    Noah brought the wine and Lorraine moistened her throat.


    "How to say... Today''s meeting was not very friendly. My crew wanted to go to sea. It was a brave and responsible decision. As a family, you can have doubts and differences, you can persuade, but you shouldn''t use force."


    The first woman''s face changed and immediately retorted: "we are not..."


    "Crew!" Lorraine interrupted in a high voice. "Crew members are the captain''s sacred and inviolable private property from the moment they get on the ship. It''s not good for you to try to seize my property by force."


    The three women suddenly became like this. Lorraine''s words were sophistry, but this situation could not be questioned by them.


    Lorraine didn''t intend to listen to their questions. He only let them digest for a moment and then continued: "I could have forgiven you for trying to seize my property. England teaches gentlemen to be magnanimous, just like me. But you hurt my ship in the process of trying to seize..."


    "Our people only threw the hook a few times..."


    "The hook and rope will hurt the railing, and the dirty boots will trample on the board. The most troublesome thing is blood... Blood will seep into the wood along the texture of the deck and produce dirt that cannot be cleaned. This dirt contains organic matter, will rot and destroy the structure of the wood. If it seeps into the keel..."


    "How could it be!" shouted the youngest woman.


    "Why can''t it? A ship is a precious thing. You don''t understand. After this war, our ship looks intact, but in fact the whole structure is broken. She is likely to fall apart during the voyage, throw the whole ship into the sea in the middle of the vast sea, and have nowhere to escape."


    The elder swallowed his saliva: "so, sir... How do you think this matter should be settled?"


    "Compensate..." Lorraine sighed. "Our ship is the latest merchant ship, with a cost of 10000 pounds. Our crew are the best seafarers, including the great craftsman in the military port, asasin, who is rarer than pandas, the descendants of noble families, and the best cobbler in England. By the way, there are witches rarer than asasin..."


    "More... More..."


    "Accidental injury insurance, mental loss fee, labor fee, delay fee, um... Youth loss fee and continuing education guarantee fund. I generously erased the change of the ship, totaling 100000 pounds."


    "How much?"


    "100000 pounds."


    "You''re blackmail!" it''s the youngest. Among Noah''s cousins, she seems to have the highest voice.


    Lorraine looked at her reluctantly and said seriously and sincerely: "from the heart, do you think I, who holds the human life of your whole family and can erase the Roma Sala department from the earth at any time, an honest, generous, honest and compassionate English gentleman, will use the indiscriminate means of blackmail?"


    The three women were glimpsed back to reality by Lorraine, and finally thought of asking for help. Behind Lorraine, their big eyes were narrowing into the moon.


    The oldest cousin pinched the table and bit her lip to Noah for help.


    "Noah... Witch, for the sake of the same race... Your mother must not want Roma Sala to disappear..."


    Noah tangled for a while and grabbed Lorraine''s clothes: "Captain, they have no money..."


    "There is no money to sell industries and people. Although the risk rating of Roma is not good, as music slaves and dancers, there has always been a good market in Europe..."


    "But their only property is caravans... Fifty or sixty people, no matter how expensive they sell, are not worth 100000 pounds."


    "What about that?" Lorraine frowned. "Roma have no fixed residence. I can''t believe their integrity even if I write an IOU. Fifty or sixty slaves and more than a dozen caravans... It seems that they can only take back as much as they want..."


    "Captain, can you let them atone for their sins? Use work to offset their debts, such as cheating the Spanish nobles at your request?"


    Speaking of this, who can''t understand that everything is a game?


    Lorraine''s strength made the three women tremble, but Noah''s eating inside and climbing outside made them cold!


    Roma Sala has been wandering in Spain for more than 40 years.


    They originally lived well, but if they deceived the local nobles, they had to wander in strange places, and how much effort and cost did they have to pay to go to a new place to accept?


    The elder cousin clenched her teeth and looked at Noah with fire in her eyes: "Noah! Don''t forget that you are Roma!"


    "Yes!" Noah stood behind Lorraine with her chest, her face flushed and hated Tao Tian. "I didn''t forget that I was a Roma for a moment. When I came to the new environment, I would try to let the new master know the value! What about you? Witches are the leaders of the family, as noble as the patriarch, but you expelled me!"


    "That''s because you don''t deserve it!"


    "I deserve it!" Noah took out the crystal ball and held it in her hands. "I''m the heir of the crystal ball of fate. I was chosen by my mother, the last Witch and fate! Fate has told us the result. You... Don''t deserve it!"

 Chapter 36

    Facing the rising sun, the Artemis beauty returned to the port slowly. Noah, who had not slept all night, stood on the side of the ship with a sad face.


    Lorraine went over and stopped with her back to her. Noah leaned her head against Lorraine''s arm.


    She is very petite, even the figure is not Roma. Her height of more than one meter and five can''t even reach Lorraine''s shoulder, so she can only lean on her arm.


    Lorraine reached out and held her so that she could lean more comfortably.


    "Regret?"


    "They are my people. Uncle Sam secretly hid cheese for me when I was a child, and grandma PIDA always gave me pastries. And little Ellen, he always said he wanted to be my exclusive musician, but I didn''t dare to dance in crowded places, so that he hasn''t played guitar in the square so far..."


    Noah whispered and tried to hide her head. Her voice became loud and clear, but her joy and anger disappeared.


    "They are going to wander..." she said, "Roma like wandering and are afraid of wandering. When we go to a new place, people will always treat us as wizards, thieves and robbers, and we will die..."


    Lorraine was speechless and knew that Noah didn''t need him to speak.


    Noah continued: "Captain, don''t lie to Lord Alfonso... My cousins want to kill me, but Uncle Sam, grandma PIDA and little Ellen never want to hurt me... I can escape. It''s the letter from little Ellen, which Uncle Sam told him..."


    "We would not have deceived the viscount. Honesty is the foundation of business. Once there is deception, the business will not last long."


    "Really?" Noah''s eyes lit up.


    Lorraine rubbed her head with a smile, and white ears came in and asked Lorraine to rub its little head together.


    Lorraine teased white ear''s round chin and whispered, "Noah, you can''t question your captain in the future. Integrity is the foundation of navigation. Once there is deception, the sea ship will be rejected by Noah."


    "Is Norton?"


    "It''s the grave of all ships and the paradise of all sailors." Lorraine pointed to his heart, "but she''s not in the sky. She''s here and where all pansies are in full bloom."


    ¡­¡­


    The great plan to establish friendship with Alfonso zijue was launched.


    Noah returned to the romsala department and waited for the Viscount''s call as a witch.


    This is only temporary.


    After divination, she will return to the ship, because she can''t expel her three cousins. She can expel only herself.


    Lorraine could not allow her crew to be in danger. In addition to making hainasin work harder to protect her, she also forced her three cousins to swear poison to the crystal ball of fate.


    Funny and useful tricks.


    Roma can believe in all gods, but in their bones they are atheists. The only belief in the world is fate, and they listen through crystal balls and tarot cards.


    This is very similar to Lorraine.


    As a man of two generations, he is also an atheist in his bones. He believes in niold. One is the habit given to him by little Lorraine, and the other is the memory of Helena.


    Fortunately, the root of the ancestor''s belief is basically remembering, otherwise Lorraine doesn''t even know whether he is a whaler or not, let alone whether he can inspire the power in his blood.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Three days later, Noah heard that Viscount Alfonso had returned. They will meet the viscount and the Viscount at ten o''clock tomorrow to agree on the final details for the divination the day after tomorrow.


    Lorraine, who got the news, smiled and asked pierce to prepare his dress and invincible cloisonne. He wrote his sailing diary early, turned off the lights and slept peacefully.


    At nine o''clock the next morning, Lorraine and pierce in full dress came to the door of viscount Alfonso''s house early. They opened the road with cloisonne. They waited only half an hour and were received by the viscount.


    The Viscount sat under a parasol on the grass, wearing only a vest and shirt, neither a tuxedo nor a wig.


    When he saw Lorraine, his first sentence was: "exquisite Oriental porcelain has bought you 15 minutes. Gentlemen, before the time is over, you can speak freely."


    Lorraine wasted fifteen minutes of three hundred pounds without hesitation.


    He could not have persuaded Viscount Alfonso.


    A black businessman, an abandoned son of a family and an Englishman, Lorraine perfectly meets all the conditions that Spanish gentlemen can run errands and not help.


    These conditions helped Lorraine all the time, so that after he said for 15 minutes, viscount Alfonso''s eyes did not leave the cloisonne cup in his hand for even a second.


    When Lorraine finished pinching the dots, Prince Alfonso put down his tea cup and smiled.


    "Eloquent Mr. England, I admit, you almost convinced me." he closed the lid and played absently with his ring. "The 30% profit of belmayo port... Is very attractive. In the future, with your growth, you can upgrade to the 30% profit of the greater Basque region, even considering the future."


    "What a pity..." he shook his head regretfully. "I am an aristocrat. Before considering the interests of the family, the first thing to consider is the interests of the Duke of Victoria and his majesty, the respectable king of Madrid."


    "You should see that belmayo is an official port for black businessmen. We operate in the mode of black port to create a comfortable environment for black businessmen, but we are not a black port, and I am not a local rich man who relies on illegal profits to maintain a decent life. So..."


    At this point, the housekeeper came up and whispered to Prince Alfonso.


    Basque dialect is obscure and difficult to understand, but Lorraine can guess the content. It''s almost Noah.


    Sure enough, when the housekeeper finished speaking, the Viscount stood up with a smile and stretched out his hand to Lorraine.


    "Exquisite Oriental porcelain and Mr. England who is good at listening. You gave me a beautiful morning afternoon and I hope you can have a happy day. However, no matter how happy the meeting is, it will end... Now it is."


    Lorraine also stood up, smiled, shook hands with Alfonso zijue, said goodbye, and watched him walk to the mansion, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    The Viscount walked for a moment and looked back discontentedly: "Mr. England, are you going to destroy this valuable first sight?"


    "No, sir." Lorraine leaned under his umbrella. "I still have a farewell. After that, I''ll leave naturally."


    "Oh?"


    "Carmen Xavier."


    "What!"


    "Miss Carmen Xavier." Lorraine nodded to Lord Alfonso, "I don''t know if I called the beautiful lady''s name wrong. You know, the pronunciation of Spanish is a little difficult for English people. If I accidentally caused trouble to you, I can apologize."


    Prince Alfonso narrowed his eyes and said, "surprise Mr. England, it seems that you are well prepared."


    "As a fledgling young businessman, only by being diligent can he make up for his shortcomings."


    They both laughed at the same time.


    After waiting for a while, the housekeeper found that Mr. Alfonso had sex again and leaned over in embarrassment: "Sir, madam''s guests..."


    Lord Alfonso suddenly changed his face. His face was ferocious and looked like a cannibal: "let those humble and dirty flamencos wait! Don''t you see I''m entertaining guests? Get out!"

 Chapter 37

    Lorraine and Alfonso sat back under the umbrella, representing a return to the starting point of the negotiations.


    Maybe it''s more than the starting point.


    Because Cloisonne in the way was taken away by the servant, the small round table was replaced with two cups of fragrant English black tea, and even served with thin cucumber sandwiches, strawberry cakes and English muffins.


    Although they should actually be delicious food at 4 p.m., this is Spain. Viscount Alfonso is just a local rich man who relies on illegal business to maintain a decent life. Lorraine feels he can''t ask for more.


    He politely ate a small sandwich and happily talked with the Viscount about the weather and the rumor that Duke Victoria might have beriberi.


    Halfway through the tea, the Viscount asked, "what should I call you, Mr. England?"


    "Lorraine." Lorraine put down her tea cup and folded her fingers in her knees. "Lorraine arnerson Drake."


    "Drake?"


    "It''s the Drake you remember. Tavistock is my hometown."


    Prince Alfonso couldn''t help laughing: "Francis Drake led to the decline of Bilbao port, and now his children and grandchildren are looking for gold in belmayo?"


    Lorraine reluctantly spread his hand: "as an oriental proverb says, predecessors plant trees and future generations enjoy the cool."


    "Throw the money in... What?"


    "It''s basically money thrown in the water. One day it will float back to where it started with the ocean current."


    Prince Alfonso was greatly impressed: "I didn''t expect that mysterious oriental people would be so proficient in the ocean."


    "They know everything. The only problem is that they know so much that they don''t know what they want."


    It is undoubtedly wonderful to use the mysterious East as the end of the chat, especially when Prince Alfonso learned an oriental proverb.


    He smiled and thanked Lorraine, wiped his mouth, and suddenly said, "Mr. Drake, you''re threatening me."


    "No, no, no, no, you misunderstood." Lorraine waved again and again. "I didn''t mean to threaten you. I didn''t even bother to inquire about Miss Xavier''s appearance and residence. Just to talk better with you, I found some friends and fortunately listened to a beautiful and moving love story."


    "Really?"


    "I am English, sir. Although your country and my country, your ancestors and my ancestors do not get along well, at least we live in the same world and are influenced by modern civilization."


    "A... Civilized gentleman?"


    "Etiquette, politeness, don''t casually inquire into the details of a beautiful lady, and won''t win people''s love and force people to be difficult, will you?"


    The two sides were silent for a long time and looked at each other without dodging.


    A long time later, Lord Alfonso smiled, picked up the teapot and refilled the glass for Lorraine himself: "I have to say that your success has changed my prejudice against the English."


    "Thanks for your kindness, sir." Lorraine leaned over in his chair. "Madam and cousin, is the Viscount uncomfortable?"


    The Viscount smiled bitterly, "I still love my lady. Although it sounds strange, the truth is that I care about this marriage more than she knows."


    "What about Miss Xavier? Youth? Beauty?"


    "When she was young, she was very much like the lady... Confident, beautiful, proud, reserved, loyal to the Lord, and intelligent." Lord Alfonso looked back. "After that serious illness, the lady changed a lot, became paranoid and cynical. I know that children are the only way for us to ease our relationship, but God refused to give him to us..."


    "Then you met Miss Xavier? The young lady?"


    The Viscount smiled knowingly at Lorraine: "no, in fact, we knew each other before the lady was ill. If Carmen hadn''t insisted on obeying the doctrine and keeping holy before marriage, maybe I would have picked this beautiful flower at that romantic ball."


    "The romance of a Spanish gentleman is always more subtle and reserved than that of a Frenchman." Lorraine praised against his heart and recited the poem softly in an aria tone. "Love! In this remote wild forest, there is security and ecstasy. This is the territory of your paradise, and you have become the real God!"


    This poem suddenly reached Viscount Alfonso''s heart. He was greatly surprised: "unexpectedly, Mr. Drake is still a poet."


    "I''m just moved by your story again." Lorraine raised his tea cup to pay tribute to the viscount. "Viscount, I''ve prepared a gift for you."


    "Not Oriental porcelain?"


    "No, the most precious porcelain is also a dead thing, and my gift is Miss Xavier."


    "Carmen?"


    "The diviners are very rigid, but fortunately, the civilized world has taught us the way to convince them, hasn''t it?" Lorraine took a sip of tea and stood up: "you''ve been delayed for a long time. We look forward to becoming friends and true friends when we meet next time."


    Lord Alfonso was stunned and sat, even forgetting to get up to see him off.


    Lorraine walked out of the Viscount''s manor like a full gentleman and took a turn, and Hannah silently appeared behind him.


    "Is it going well?"


    "With the porcelain in front of him and the gold pounds in the future, I even arranged a damn love for him. What else can he be dissatisfied with when the business is up to this point?"


    Haina nodded quietly: "just go smoothly. What kind of person is the Viscount?"


    Lorraine looked disgusted: "I thought I had enough adaptation to the noble view of love. I didn''t know until today that I was too young."


    "Ah?"


    "Mr. sasselika Alfonso, he is not only a local rich man, but also a complete scum man."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a purple tent was put up on the grass of Alfonso manor.


    Lorraine was dressed like a Roma, with flower clothes and square hats. She carried a big box like a worker, and put a very long mustache on her face.


    His black hair made him pay no attention among a group of men. It was difficult to distinguish the deep brown pupil from the usual black eyes of the Roma. It was just that his figure stood out from the crowd was really tall, but it didn''t matter. After all, the protagonist this time was a woman, and the man was just the background board.


    Carrying the box, he passed by Lord Alfonso and accidentally knocked down the servant beside him.


    Taking the opportunity of being reprimanded by the Viscount, he slipped something into the Viscount''s trouser pocket.


    The Viscount was stunned, and his face showed a ghost expression.


    Lorraine smiled cunningly at the viscount and said, "a small gift, my friend."


    With that, he took out a mahogany box from the box, held it in both hands and walked into the tent.


    The Viscount quickly found a reason, went to the corner where there was no one, and reached into his pocket.


    He touched out a Suzhou embroidered handkerchief. On the handkerchief was a handsome Oriental man sitting cross legged under a tree, hugging a beautiful oriental woman with a solemn look.


    There was also a note in the handkerchief, which was written in beautiful flower script: "Liu Xiahui, the most famous gentleman in oriental legend. Only a reserved and noble person like you and him can adhere to his holy and pure love in front of beauty and desire."


    Holding a handkerchief, the Viscount''s tiger eyes wept.


    "Bosom friend!" he muttered, looking at the tent, "mysterious East, mysterious... Mr. Drake."

 Chapter 38

    The tent is full of magical colors.


    Noah was dressed in a nearly transparent golden gauze, covering her head and face, revealing only a pair of dark bright eyes and a small upturned nose. She was kneeling in the middle of the tent.


    Opposite her knelt a middle-aged lady covered with black gauze. Lorraine could not see her face clearly, nor did she need to see it clearly.


    Among them stood a low black sandalwood table, which was large and in gold ratio.


    Twenty two candles are placed in the four corners at a strange and irregular distance. Two shining hollow short swords are placed on the short side. On the four corners are four conch shaped crystal cups filled with water. Near Noah, a small ball frame is used to set up a dark purple destiny crystal ball.


    Purple tent, purple crystal ball, there are no other colors in the tent. Only bright yellow candles meet in the crystal ball through various refractions. After the halo dyeing of hair, they throw strange spots in the tent, either thick or light, becoming the transition between purple and orange.


    Lorraine respectfully handed the box to his wife, put it on the ground, took the opportunity to exchange a look with Noah, and then silently retreated to the shadow of the tent, silent like a shadow.


    Noah had a shallow smile on her face.


    "Madam, please open the box, take out the big Akana inside, and wash the silver medal on the table with your prayer to God."


    The lady acted according to her words and took out from the box a pair of luxurious tarot cards made of silver alloy and colored with ore pigment, a total of 22, which is what Noah called the big Akana.


    She began to shuffle, devoutly scattered all the cards, folded them up and put them flat in the center of the table.


    Noah reached out and gently stroked over the card. It was clear that there was no contact with the card surface, but the closed card spread out like a feather fan.


    This magical scene made the lady almost kneel down.


    Her breath became heavy and she was about to ask questions. Noah suddenly said, "madam, meditate. I am just the tongue of God. All glory belongs to my Lord."


    The lady calmed down at once.


    She looked at Noah gratefully and asked softly, "priest, do I need to speak out my questions?"


    "You just need to tell the Lord. He will tell me the answer, which is on your card."


    The lady became more pious and trembled. She chose three cards from them and put them flat on the table.


    Noah swept them with the yarn of her sleeve, and the three cards turned up in order in front of her wife. The priestess, Queen and tower were all in reverse.


    Generally speaking, the reverse position represents error and negation, and the lady''s face has changed.


    But Noah''s voice is as soft as ever, which can calm people''s mood.


    She said, "it seems that you are in trouble, madam. Now please have hope, tell the LORD your thoughts and expectations, and take three more."


    The lady took a deep breath and her outstretched hand trembled more and more.


    She picked out three more and lined up under the original three. Noah still opened it with her sleeve yarn as usual. Her action was soft and full of mystical characteristics, unpredictable and unpredictable.


    The hermit and lover in the right position, and the pope in the wrong position.


    With a smile, she took back the rest of the cards, still hanging in the air, and still didn''t touch any cards.


    The lady knew that divination was over and her breathing became heavy again.


    Noah looked at her quietly, holding her hands, and began to caress the fate crystal ball with a strange rhythm.


    The dark purple crystal ball was bright and dark in her hand, dizzy with psychedelic color. Candles went out one by one, and soon there were only six left. Roman numerals were written on the candlestick, [II], [III], [v], [vi], [IX] and [v], which were exactly the serial numbers of the six cards.


    Noah sighed wearily and said in a floating and ethereal voice, "I know your questions and expectations, madam."


    The lady was completely convinced. In front of Noah, she lowered her noble head deeply: "please guide me, priest."


    "Your love is facing challenges. It is changing. Your reason doesn''t agree with this change, but you can''t find a solution in your heart."


    "I wanted a child, but God took away my rights."


    "Don''t panic, madam. The Lord will close the door and open the window." Noah''s voice is more and more floating and far away. "You need to reflect and ask your inner thoughts, even if it is contrary to tradition and your upbringing since childhood. The formation of a new relationship takes time, but it will also bring hope to your life."


    "What should I do, priest?"


    "You will have a healthy and intelligent child. She was conceived in your blood, but now she drifted a branch along the blood river. He is your child. Don''t let him slip away from your hand and catch him."


    "Go and catch him?"


    The candle went out!


    The remaining candles suddenly went out at the same time, and the dark tent suddenly became dark. Lorraine immediately opened two thick fences inside and outside, and the sky came in, exposing everything to the light.


    The cards on the table disappeared, whether drawn by the lady or never drawn.


    They stacked up again and took back the mahogany box, with its mouth wide open and neat.


    Noah lay weakly on the table, panting violently in her chest, with a strange ruddy face.


    She still had a compassionate smile on her face. Slowly, she said to her wife word by word: "madam, I hope you can find the right way and get a happy life."


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is on track.


    On the third day of divination, the beautiful miss Carmen Xavier was sent out of the country farm by the lady and brazenly moved into the Viscount''s manor in the name of taking care of the frail lady.


    I just don''t know whether it was Carmen Xavier who occupied the magpie''s nest or his wife who got a son through her belly.


    Lorraine, introduced by the Viscount, attended a reception at the top of belmayo, where he had a good conversation with all six gentlemen of the management committee.


    The next day, he reapplied to the Management Committee for permanent residence and was qualified with seven votes.


    Two days later, at Mr. Frey''s tacky exchange, his glass products were sold at an average price of ¡ê 5.5 per box, and he changed hands and bought a batch of really high-quality American Tobacco at a price of ¡ê 1.2 per kilogram.


    The trade line of the northwest European triangle in his mind has finally been opened.


    From then on, the Artemis beauty will gallop on the oil-rich offshore route of belmayo Elgin Stavanger, making huge profits for Lorraine and the future chamber of Commerce.


    The new world''s hot goods, Scottish spirits and Northern European luxury goods will become his capital to set sail in this era and earn the first pot of gold for him.


    On a windy and sunny morning, the Artemis beauty slowly left the calm harbor of belmayo, turned around in the broad Bay of Biscay, set sail, and pointed its bow to the distant British island.


    Lorraine, Noah and white ear stood side by side on the deck of the stern cabin, watching the Roma waving goodbye on the wharf disappear at the far end of the horizon.


    Lorraine rubbed Noah''s black hair. "You told them they didn''t have to leave Spain, didn''t you?"


    Noah wrinkled her good-looking nose: "Roma like to wander, but they don''t like to wander in strange places. We are a group of people who love freedom, not a group of people who have lived enough."


    "You left them all the rewards of divination, didn''t you?"


    "Wandering needs money! Without money, they can only steal. They are hated by the local people and wander to strange places."


    "But they tried to kill you, didn''t they?"


    "But it''s better to make up at last." Noah rubbed her white ear''s round chin and smiled into a crescent moon. "The cousins gave up the fate crystal ball and returned my dance skirt, organ and silver Tarot to me. They prayed to fate together and hoped that I could have good luck in the future wandering. It was all the credit of the captain!"


    "The little girl who is easy to forget her revenge." Lorraine looked at her tearfully. "I guess your silver tarot is mixed with iron, and the gold yarn of divination is embroidered with magnets, isn''t it?"


    "This is... A secret."


    Lorraine continued without hesitation: "however, I don''t understand how you can guarantee that your wife will win the six cards, and set the pros and cons according to your requirements. I thought you hid the cards in the golden yarn by changing cards, but when I held you out that day, I found that your yarn was too thin to cover anything, even your body."


    Noah''s face turned red, hesitated, twisted her sleeves and whispered, "divination is the Enlightenment of fate. Don''t try to pursue its skills, because it is neither the past nor the future."


    "I suddenly felt that you might be a real witch."


    "Witch and black cat, tut tut..." lolin smiled at his idea, waved his hand, turned and said goodbye, "white ears, dinner. Next, we''ll set up a chamber of Commerce!"


    [Volume I, want to smell the sea... End]

 Chapter 39

    Calm Western Europe, turbulent North America.


    On April 19, 1775, the British army in Portland was ordered to check the hidden arms in Concord. They passed by the grassland of Lexington and came across the people''s army undergoing shooting training


    The North American War of independence began with a slap in the face.


    In the battle of Lexington, the British army lost 286 people and was defeated.


    On June 14, 1775, the United States Continental Army was established. The next day, George Washington became commander in chief of the Continental Army.


    On July 4, 1776, the Continental Congress issued the declaration of independence, and the United States of America announced its birth.


    Great Britain behaved awkwardly in the face of this vigorous revolution.


    On the one hand, the navy has not been able to choose a suitable successor since Baron Elijah Drake, the last new continental fleet commander, died accidentally on his way to office.


    The powerful new world fleet was in chaos for a long time. It was not until the middle of 1777 that they finally waited for their new commander, Sir Peter Parker.


    On the other hand, the colonial army was caught in another form of chaos.


    In early 1776, John Burgoyne became commander in chief of Canada, competing with William Howe, who was then commander in chief of North America, and successfully divided the small British army into two.


    In order to get along well with colleagues at the same level, they further divided the army into smaller parts and worked out a large-scale [New England Division campaign], which was divided into three routes to Albany, New York.


    This is a ridiculous military operation.


    Three unconnected troops, Colonel Barry St. redger, who was small and weak, were driven back to their starting place by the Yankees early.


    Commander Howe changed his mind on the way to Pennsylvania and occupied Philadelphia, where the Continental Congress was located.


    Only the honest commander bogoin led a mere 7000 soldiers to continue to move towards the goal.


    His troops first captured the fort of teconderoga, and then collided head-on with the main force of the U.S. Army on the Hudson River. They were alone and ran out of ammunition and food.


    On October 17, 1777, John bogoin led his men to surrender to the US Army in the north of Saratoga Springs, which is known as the great victory of Saratoga in history.


    The Saratoga victory changed everything.


    Since February 1778, France, the Netherlands and Spain have recognized the independence of the United States, and a huge fleet has sailed to North America.


    Overnight, the enemy of Great Britain changed from the Hicks who "don''t deserve to be called opponents" to half the world.


    The trade wind in early spring blew across the vast Atlantic and brought the news of the war back to Europe.


    This is the foundation of the maritime powers. The kings are still talking and laughing, trying to maintain the final restraint, but the horn of war... Has already sounded in the merchant world.


    ¡­¡­


    Elgin black harbor, April 1778.


    The beauty of Attis slowly docked into the calm harbor. Pierce swayed off the ship with his trouser waist. Just like Lorraine, he popped a shilling and landed accurately in the palm of the pilot''s hand.


    In a flash of two years, little Pierce was much taller and darker.


    His every move is very much like Lorraine. The faint smile of Forsythia at the corner of his mouth is the same as Lorraine.


    "Beautiful semaphore, Mr. Med."


    Pilot Med smilingly put away the shilling, put away the double flag and rubbed Pierce''s head.


    "Little Pierce, how does it feel to be a captain for the first time?"


    Pierce''s shoulder collapsed at one stroke.


    With a sad face, he said, "Mr. Med, it''s not a gentleman''s job to ask questions."


    "Eh? I know... Isn''t Mr. Drake taking turns this time?"


    "It''s a rotation break." pierce blushed and looked, "but now in the form of the sea, sister Haina must be there if brother is not here. With her at the helm, even if I hang the name of the commander, don''t I have to listen to her?"


    As she spoke, Hannah got off the boat.


    After two years of HNA, she didn''t make too many changes. She was still dressed in a smock and hood veil. She was cold and indifferent. She was just taller and didn''t look short when standing next to tall men. She was just thin and light.


    She jumped down from the stern tip, and the height of four or five meters was like nothing to her.


    She frowned and walked up to med and handed out a small bag wrapped in oil paper from under her blouse.


    Hyde felt uneasy and looked at Haina: "this is..."


    "We found Mr. pimon''s ship on the route, with only some wreckage and no living mouth. This is his sailing diary."


    "Old pimon..."


    Haina nodded silently.


    Med took a deep breath and took the oil bag with both hands: "I''ll hand the relics to the Management Committee immediately. Ms. yesla, please follow me. Little Pierce, excuse me."


    He took Haina and flew away, cursing in his mouth as he walked.


    "The fourth resident of this month! Is this world crazy!"


    As pierce and Mr. Hyde said, the situation at sea has been very bad in recent months.


    The war in the new world has escalated.


    The colonial troops of Britain, France, the Netherlands and the West fought together on the land of the new United States. They could not find a moment of peace from sea to land.


    The situation in Europe is more stable than that in the new world. This is the mainland. Every move affects the foundation. The government does not dare to act rashly. They still maintain general harmony with each other.


    For black businessmen, this is also the worst situation.


    With the connivance of the state, the privateer loosened the reins.


    The hunt began.


    Overnight, the number of Pirates scattered on the route more than doubled?


    Endless pirates are drifting on the sea. The black merchant with few people and weak guns is their best target.


    Robbery, murder, body dumping, ship destruction


    In recent months, pierce can''t remember how much bad news he heard. In belmayo and Stavanger, the most... Is Elgin.


    Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong


    The bell tower on Fanhua Avenue rang a short and anxious death knell again, which shows that the management committee has confirmed Mr. pimon''s relics.


    The death knell means that Elgin has lost another free, optimistic and brave black businessman in Hong Kong.


    "According to Mr. Mead, pimon is the fourth... Next... Or next... When will it be our turn?"


    Pierce bit his lip.


    Lorraine is very strong, Haina is very strong, and even Noah, who blushes at people and doesn''t show mountains and dew, is much stronger than ordinary people.


    But in front of the artillery, how valuable can personal strength be?


    The Drake business group is too weak now.


    They had only four standard Kirk freighters, and Lorraine gritted his teeth and equipped each with four medium range six pound guns.


    That kind of gun basically can''t break through the hull or the mast. Its only function is to fire shrapnel at the deck in order to ignite the shells stacked on the deck or kill the sailors running around.


    During this time, pierce recalled the scene of visiting the Gemini in Stavanger more than once.


    The brigantin type high-speed ship with 20 guns can''t fight and run away. As long as the Drake business group meets once, it will inevitably destroy the whole group, destroy the ship and kill people.


    They''ve even been through hell.


    More than 40 days ago, on the last trade line, they drove out of bocken fjord loaded with Nordic fur and collided with a Dutch brigantin.


    If it weren''t for heaven and man, the powerful Viking Skull Pirate regiment was preparing to go to Stavanger to supply and expel the Dutch gunship in an attack posture


    Can the Drake business group escape?


    brother! What are you hesitating about!


    Pierce stared at the ringing copper bell in the distance, took a deep breath and quickened his pace.


    He decided!


    Today, we must persuade Lorraine to buy a boat. Even if the Drake business group has saved money in the past two years, it will buy a real gunboat!


    Otherwise, you''re dead!

 Chapter 40

    As a new comer in the limelight in the past two years, Drake''s trading office in Elgin is located at No. 4 IMER street.


    There is the fork lane of Fanhua street, only 100 meters away from the small theater holding the auction. Standing outside the small theater, you can see the huge signboard made of teak, pointing to the small building with red bricks and black tiles, full of style.


    The small building has three floors.


    Entering the first floor is the trading hall. The exhibits in the glass cabinet change according to the inventory. At present, the swords and fur of northern Europe and the cocoa and tobacco of the new world are displayed.


    The general rule of the trade office is that small transactions are settled on the spot, and large transactions or reservations are made to the reception room at the back to further negotiate the details of the transaction.


    The same is true of Drake trading house.


    Up the second floor is the seaman''s dormitory


    There are two suites on the second floor, Haina on the left, Noah on the right, and Lorraine''s office and bedroom on the third floor.


    Pierce and Karen don''t live in the building.


    At the back of the building is the warehouse of the business group and an independent affiliated building. Two boys live in the affiliated building.


    The affiliated building has a large yard, which is not only convenient for pierce to practice fighting and physical fitness, but also suitable for Karen''s occasional large manual and daily design and drawing.


    Such an environment is not loose.


    In my heart, Lorraine has indeed made a lot of money in the past two years. However, the business group is far from rich enough to separate public and private. Living in the exchange is also based on the principle of saving if you can.


    After all, there are not too many rotations for the business group.


    Pierce strode into the exchange. The little child had no childlike innocence on his face and frowned like a teenager with emotional problems for the first time.


    The young clerk ran up with a smile: "Vice President..."


    "Zhenna, where is brother?"


    "Mr. Drake? He''s meeting guests in the reception room..."


    "Reception room... I''ll find him!"


    Regardless of the embarrassment on Miss Zhenna''s face, pierce hurriedly pushed the door in and shouted as soon as he entered the door: "brother..."


    The four people who were talking looked up together, three surprised and one dissatisfied.


    Of course, Lorraine is dissatisfied.


    Lorraine, who is 18 years old, is taller than two years ago. He is basically as tall as Karen. Moreover, his height has slowed down in the past two years. His symmetrical muscles finally begin to show a little shape. He looks a little bigger, at least he won''t give people the feeling of weight loss.


    This also makes him particularly dignified when he is dissatisfied.


    "Pierce Yates..."


    Pierce''s heart pounded and shouted that it was going to be bad.


    "What are England''s requirements for gentlemen?"


    "Always calm, always calm, always confident, sir!"


    "Look at yourself..." Lorraine looked at him calmly and said word by word, "go and tidy up. This will be very important."


    "Eh? Yes!"


    Little pierce ran away, ran back to the building as fast as he could, took a bath for himself, and changed into a full set of dress, including shirt, vest, bow tie, trousers, leather shoes and tuxedo.


    Because his age is not even a teenager, his shirt and lace have to be wrinkled and smoothed at the cuffs to avoid looking frivolous.


    If you''re frivolous, why don''t you get rid of the lace!


    He said in his heart, with no resentment on his face. After dressing up, he returned to the reception hall and gently called the glottis: "Sir, I''m ready."


    "Enter."


    Pierce gently opened the door and sat down straight over the small stool behind Lorraine.


    There are four people in the room besides him.


    It goes without saying that Lorraine, who has begun to have great authority, has Ramos, Mr. piddick''s agent in Elgin port, and Eddie, sir Stavanger Garman''s agent.


    Pierce, the only lady in the room, had never seen her before. She had dark hair, dark hair and deep eyes. It seemed that she was a Castilian with some Moorish blood, that is, a Spaniard.


    She is very young. She should be around 20. She is wearing a bright red dress, revealing a large amount of snow greasy skin on her chest and arms. She is beautiful, sexy, generous and moving.


    Lorraine tapped the back of the sofa. "Miss Xavier met pierce for the first time. Let me introduce you."


    "Pierce Yates, the shareholder and vice president of Drake business group, my seafarer intern and the owner of the beauty of Yates."


    "Carmen Xavier, vicomte Alfonso''s agent and our partner in belmayo, is very capable. After only eight months, the profit of belmayo line has increased by 30%


    Pierce quickly got up and saluted Carmen. Somehow, he always felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere


    Two years was so long that pierce couldn''t remember his country cousin.


    Two years ago, Carmen followed the footsteps of love and moved into the Viscount''s manor.


    She intended to be famous and adhere to the sanctity before marriage, while the Viscount only wanted her stomach, express and hint, forcing her to become the Viscount''s mistress.


    Exhausted physically and mentally, she chose to show off to the viscount. As a result, the Viscount only wanted to embrace left and right, and scoffed at Carmen''s wings.


    There was a contradiction between the two sides, and the road of love came to an end.


    This long and fruitless love lasted five years after all.


    Either because of guilt, or because of a long time together, she established trust with the viscount.


    In short, she changed herself and became an employee of Lorraine as an agent of viscount. She officially took over all the business of the business group in Spain eight months ago. She also showed unparalleled business talent and communication talent.


    Carmen Xavier has now become the most beautiful flower admired by everyone in Bilbao''s upper class circle.


    Pierce didn''t remember her, and Lorraine didn''t want to mention the hurtful past, but continued.


    "Pierce is a shareholder of the business group. He was out at sea. I didn''t expect him to come back. Now that he has caught up, I suggest that he should also participate in the discussion."


    His inquisitive eyes swept over the three partners, all of whom generously agreed.


    Pierce felt the formality of the meeting and said nervously, "brother, I can''t help... I don''t even understand..."


    "Just listen," Lorin Wen comforted him. "This is also part of the internship. Don''t forget that you are not only a sailor, but also a businessman."


    Pierce nodded heavily.


    After straightening out Pierce''s eligibility, Lorraine crossed his fingers.


    "After two years and one month''s development, the Drake business group now has assets of 11800 pounds, three other trading houses and four Kirk class ships, namely the Artemis beauty, the Beverly merchant, the caville drunkard and the Northrend knight."


    "In the last year, the average monthly trade of the business group was 2900 pounds and the profit was 1600 pounds. After 30% profit, the business group gained 1120 pounds."


    "And because of Miss Xavier''s excellent performance, we have greatly improved our commodity categories and quality, and have established trade relations with several genuine chambers of Commerce."


    "In addition, six months ago, Mr. piddick competed for the Malian County Councillor. We provided him with a political contribution of ¡ê 2000 and got a huge return because he succeeded."


    At this point, Lorraine took a deep breath.


    "Half a month ago, I went to London and got all the requirements for registering a formal chamber of Commerce in England."


    "I. make a formal written application to the Trade Association; II. A deposit of ¡ê 1000; III. The recommendation of no less than three gentlemen; IV. the recommendation of three chambers of commerce with trade rights in England."


    "I''ll write the application. We also have money. I''ve got the recommendation of the chamber of Commerce. As for the recommendation of gentlemen, Mr. piddick won two letters for us from his parliamentary friends. He can write one himself."


    "Drake has all the conditions for establishing a chamber of Commerce, so I''m ready to officially register in England and establish a chamber of Commerce!"

 Chapter 41

    There are many advantages of establishing a chamber of Commerce.


    First, the scope of triangular trade can be expanded from only three black ports to all formal civil ports.


    Of course, the premise is to obtain the trade license of the country or autonomous region.


    Secondly, you can enjoy the statutory tax rate far lower than the black port ratio, and further enjoy tax rebates, exemptions and other policy Dividends with the increase of trade volume and the expansion of the scale of the chamber of Commerce.


    Third, trade contracts protected by law can be signed to ensure trade security.


    Most importantly, with the increasingly tense relations in northwest Europe, the chamber of Commerce urgently needs real armed merchant ships.


    Armed merchant ships are gunships.


    Thicker hull, better ship materials, and guns configured on


    These things are not available everywhere.


    All countries have secret recipes for shipbuilding and gun making. In order to prevent the outflow of technology, the law often prohibits unqualified individuals or groups from buying ship guns.


    This is the case in Britain.


    Only domestic chambers of commerce can buy ships and guns through formal channels. There are even further restrictions in areas with developed navigation industry, so as to maintain their technological leadership in the field.


    The black market can naturally buy ships and guns of unknown origin, but the price


    The cost of a brand-new brigantine in Britain is only 4000 pounds, while the black market buys a second-hand ship with complete procedures for at least 5000 pounds, which has a price and no market.


    The price of artillery is even more outrageous


    Just like the medium range six pound gun Lorraine bought a few days ago, the official price of this entry-level gun is only 150 pounds.


    And he bought 16, with an average price of 400 pounds each.


    Lorraine made an account.


    Build a brand-new brigantine, 4000 pounds, 10 nine pound long guns, 3500 pounds, 8 six pound long guns, 1600 pounds, 2 six pound short guns, 200 pounds, with a total price of 9300 pounds.


    Buy a second-hand brigantine on the black market, 5000 pounds, 20 six pound guns, 8000 pounds, with a total price of 13000 pounds


    Spend more money, buy a worse boat


    The establishment of the chamber of Commerce may be only the future and ambition for Lorraine in those years. For now, it is life


    This matter finally becomes urgent!


    Lorraine gathered partners with the determination to fight for his life. He did not intend to accept opposition and was fully prepared to win support.


    They began to discuss the details.


    First, Lorraine will register the General Chamber of Commerce in Plymouth.


    Plymouth was chosen not because it was the birthplace of the Drake family, but because relying on the Strait fleet, the local shipbuilding and gun casting industry were second to none in the world.


    As long as you have money, you can get ships of any level and buy guns of any level, and high-grade flint guns are only open to the local chamber of Commerce, which is very important to the development of the chamber of Commerce.


    Secondly, reasonably transfer profits to partners.


    Lorraine is not going to sell the club''s shares. When Drake chamber of Commerce was still small, less partners were dissatisfied and more Lorraine was dissatisfied.


    Senator pidik will enjoy 30% of the profits of the chamber of Commerce in Scotland in the future. Sir Garman is Norway and Viscount Alfonso is Basque.


    It is their right to share profits. It is their obligation to handle local trade licenses and coordinate the yin-yang interaction in the development process of the chamber of Commerce.


    The three plenipotentiaries were satisfied with this, and both parties established a new cooperation intention on the spot. Party A is the Drake General Chamber of Commerce to be established, and Party B is three distinguished families with reputation in their respective regions.


    The third part is the equity of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    Lorraine monopolized 90%, and promised 30% of the profits to his core sailors, that is, those unpaid companions.


    For the time being, they are Hannah, Karen and Noah.


    Pierce is not on this list. He is the only shareholder and future vice president of the General Chamber of Commerce. He still enjoys 10% of his shares and has full shareholder rights and obligations.


    This is a fair distribution plan. His companions will be more and more, but the scale of the chamber of Commerce will also be expanded, and the profits will only be higher and higher. Only the most unexpected situation will decline.


    The fourth part is to establish a branch chamber of Commerce.


    After the establishment of the General Chamber of Commerce, Lorraine will also establish the first branch chamber of Commerce, the European Northwest Branch.


    The General Chamber of Commerce holds 70% of the equity of the branch, and the other 30% is distributed to Ramos, Eddie and Carmen, 10% each.


    They are the shareholders, management and managers of the branch.


    Carmen is responsible for Western and southern European affairs, Eddie is responsible for northern and central European affairs, and Ramos is responsible for British island, Ireland and Iceland.


    At this stage, their main work is to obtain trade licenses from all countries in these regions.


    Three outstanding young people gladly accepted Lorraine''s invitation, and the establishment of the chamber of Commerce came to fruition.


    After completing these preliminary preparations, Lorraine immediately announced that the Drake merchant group fleet was transferred to rest.


    The Artemis beauty, carrying Lorraine and Karen, sailed to Plymouth. After two years, it once again entered pier 13 in Soto port.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, docks, docks, busy ports, the flow of people, as well as small fishing boats sliding on the sea from time to time, as well as huge and majestic Royal Navy warships on the distant sea level


    Everything here seems to have stayed two years ago, nothing has changed, and people can''t see much worry about the war on their faces.


    They have a strong Strait fleet, and the war is far from worrying.


    Lorraine stood in the bow and looked at the familiar wharf and the sailors of the merchant group busy on the deck of the beauty. For a time, he was filled with emotion.


    Karen was curious to see Lorraine quiet.


    "Captain, are you from Plymouth?"


    "Yes." Lorraine smiled and shook his head. "I know what you want to ask, but it''s not a fear of being close to home."


    "No?"


    "Two years ago, I was expelled by my family, spent all my money and came here for a carriage ticket from Tavistock to Soto port."


    "A 16-year-old boy, dressed in rags and eating black bread, sold his father''s relics in exchange for that bread."


    Karen blinked in disbelief. "How did you... Start sailing?"


    "Yes." Lorraine smiled, "no one wants to take me in. Pierce''s father wants to go to sea, and no one trusts him. So I boarded the beauty of Attis. At that time, there were no sailors on board. I was the only crew member."


    "Pierce''s father... Lake..."


    "Lake..." Lorraine recalled Lake''s simple and honest fat face, whose appearance was a little blurred. "I was an incompetent sailor, and I lost my captain on the first voyage."


    "He... Heard that he died of illness on the voyage?"


    Lorraine didn''t seem to hear Karen''s words, but muttered in a low voice: "that day, Hannah and I had a big fight in Cherbourg, killed a lot of people, set a fire, then left France, picked up Pierce, and then kidnapped you in Elgin..."


    Karen suddenly realized: "pierce told me that lake died of a high fever while sailing. I was surprised at that time. It was just a voyage across the Strait. With your ability, you would die..."


    "He died of a high fever." Lorraine turned back and patted Karen on the arm. "Don''t be smart. He died of a high fever."


    "I see..."


    "If you understand, let the sailors take care of our beauty. This business is a little complicated. We may have to stay a few more days."

 Chapter 42

    The city hall of Plymouth is a small light brown building with classical style. Its history can be traced back to 1439. It is the first building to lay the foundation after Plymouth was founded and named.


    The building witnessed the glorious history of Plymouth, including Francis Drake''s two global trips in 1557 and 1580, the Royal Navy''s defeat of the Spanish invincible fleet in 1588, the new world trip of the Mayflower in 1620, and the Puritan Revolution that changed English history and overthrew the monarchy since 1640.


    The commerce department in charge of the registration and preparation of the chamber of commerce is on the east of the third floor of the small building, facing the direction of the red lighthouse of Devon port.


    Deputy director Victor Wesley received Lorraine. On his desk, there was a picture album, which opened in the middle, displaying two flags, one black and one white.


    The white is the flag of the chamber of Commerce, with the St. George''s cross of England as the bottom. In the middle is a delicate three-color Viola, mainly purple, bright yellow in the middle circle and snow-white in the core.


    The black is the pirate flag, with a plain black background. There is a pure white skeleton in the middle. The eye socket of the skeleton is burning a different color of fire. The left eye is purple and the right eye is yellow. The X-shaped cross is harpoon and oar.


    Mr. Wesley rummaged through the letter of introduction on the table


    "Roy chamber of Commerce, stika chamber of Commerce, elmind chamber of Commerce... Mr. Drake has a wide range of friends in business, but the law does not force the national monopoly, does it?"


    Lorraine nodded slightly: "it''s not easy for small business groups to make a living. They basically sell what they catch. Thank Mr. Wesley for his understanding."


    "A gentleman''s recommendation... Viscount rod Scheer, the chief executive of Marilyn, kayas ledis, and the councillor of Marilyn, Carl piddick." he frowned. "Is Mr. Drake Scottish?"


    "I''m English, and I''m a native of Devon."


    "A Devonshire gentleman who can be recognized by the Scots..." Mr. Wesley''s expression was much more friendly. "Devonshire is proud of you."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "You have the basic conditions for the establishment of a chamber of Commerce. I''m sure you can''t help it with a deposit of one thousand pounds." Mr. Wesley folded all his letters and showed the flag on the picture book. "Mr. Drake..."


    "You said."


    "You''re your own man. I''m just abrupt." he took a breath. "Do you have any misunderstanding about the chamber of Commerce? You know, we''re businessmen, not pirates."


    Lorraine picked up her suitcase, took out her privatisation permit and laid it in front of Mr. Wesley.


    "Sir, what I want to register is not an ordinary chamber of Commerce, but a private chamber of Commerce."


    "Privation... This is..." Mr. Wesley''s eyes widened. "You''re Drake of the Drake family!"


    "As an abandoned son, I''m not proud of my family." Lorraine tapped the glass of the looting certificate. "Sir, I''m only proud of my great ancestors."


    ¡­¡­


    Drake chamber of Commerce was officially established.


    Mr. Wesley used the fastest speed to handle the original and duplicate of the chamber of commerce license, ship and artillery trading license, trade license of the kingdom of England and other licenses for Lorraine, and noted the chamber of commerce information, flag and privation license.


    This means that from today on, Drake''s privatisation license no longer represents Lorraine alone, and the scope of authorization is extended to the entire fleet under the jurisdiction of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Lorraine expressed his gratitude to Mr. Wesley in a reserved manner. After walking out of the city hall with him, he could no longer bear the impulse of his heart and drove straight to selport, the largest civilian port in Plymouth.


    At the ship exchange in selport, he met Karen who came here first and asked, "I hope you have selected a new flagship for the chamber of Commerce in this day and a half."


    "In fact, I may have done better than expected..." big Karen touched the tip of his nose and looked shy.


    He took Lorraine into the reception hall of the exchange and handed Lorraine two sets of deeds.


    There are two brigantin type double mast mixed sail fast ships in total, one is 12 years old and the other is 15 years old. The selected ship materials are Canadian fir, which has excellent performance in civil ships and is famous for its high quality and low price.


    They were originally the property of a colonial chamber of Commerce. Due to the influence of the war of independence, the operation of the chamber of Commerce had financial difficulties. The original owner reluctantly gave up his love and chose to sell the ship.


    Karen has gone to the dock to check the real ship. Although the ship is old, the performance of the ship remains very complete because of proper maintenance. Just a simple care is enough to cope with any situation at sea.


    They were packaged for sale, and the price of the package was... 3700 pounds.


    The price was a little scary. Lorraine wondered why he could hit the good luck.


    Until the time of placing the order, Karen paid 4000 pounds to the trader without changing his face. After the title deed was officially transferred to the chamber of Commerce, she whispered to Lorraine.


    "Every trader has some unique inventory. They will never appear on the trading board in the hall. I knew this when I was an apprentice in port Devon."


    Lorraine suddenly realized.


    Two brigantines were officially delivered. The young was named the butterfly flower and the old was named the lucky grass.


    At this time, the chamber of Commerce had 6800 pounds left, and Lorraine did not blink. He directly purchased 20 guns for the butterfly flower according to the standard configuration, at a total cost of 5300 pounds.


    The rest of the money could not be moved any more. The lucky grass sent the empty ship north and collected all the six pound medium guns in Elgin as temporary fire on board.


    After a whole week of such preparation, the two majestic brittingen and the Artemis beauty hung a brand-new pansy flag and returned to Elgin along the tortuous coastline of the British island. At the Drake trade office, the first shareholders'' meeting after the establishment of the chamber of Commerce was held.


    Haina, Karen, Noah, pierce, Ramos, Eddie and Carmen are all the shareholders of the new chamber of Commerce, each dressed up to attend.


    "My dear friends, the Drake General Chamber of Commerce and the North European sub chamber of Commerce have been established."


    Applause thundered.


    A group of young people, the oldest Eddie is 29 years old and the youngest Pierce is 10 years old. From this moment, they have their own real industry. From then on, they have separated from the black merchant class and become the real marine merchants of this era.


    Lorraine raised a glass to them. The blue cocktail was as deep as the sea and swayed gently in the goblet, like waves.


    "Our chamber of commerce is still very weak for the time being. 1500 pounds in cash, two brigantines, four Kirks and less than 4000 pounds in stock."


    "These things symbolize wealth in Elgin, but in the world of businessmen... They are not worth mentioning."


    "But we are young!" Lorraine suddenly smiled. "Young people, dreams are enough. What do you want money for?"


    Everyone burst into laughter and raised their glasses.


    Karen''s voice was particularly loud in the crowd. He shouted, "pay tribute to our poor young people!"


    "Salute our great dream!"


    "Salute our governor!"


    "Cheers!"

 Chapter 43

    "This is... Our new flagship?"


    The next day, under the leadership of Lorraine, the sailors boarded a new butterfly.


    At yesterday''s dinner, Lorraine officially announced the first phase of the plan and arrangement of the chamber of Commerce, and reorganized the existing ships in a fleet style.


    The flagship was officially transferred to the butterfly flower.


    As a standard firepower configuration, the brigantin type ketch mixed yacht is 30m long and 8m wide.


    The foremast is 20m, equipped with cross sails, the main mast is 22m, equipped with longitudinal sails, and there are triangular bow inclined sails on four sides, catching two sides of sail between masts.


    The huge and comprehensive sails and slender hull with sharp bottom make it crowded into the ranks of high-speed ships. It can keep a high speed of 12 knots downwind and four to five knots upwind.


    She has five decks, two inner decks, one main deck and two upper decks.


    The bottom layer is a watertight tank, most of which is below the waterline. It is often used as a material and cargo tank.


    The middle gun deck is equipped with 10 nine pound long-range guns and 5 on each side.


    The upper main deck is equipped with 8 six pound long-range guns, which are stowed in the forecastle in peacetime and pushed onto the deck only in wartime.


    The bow cabin is a double-layer structure.


    The upper layer is used as a gun cabin. Lorraine moved Scott crossbow on the upper deck. After all, this antique weapon has become Lorraine''s symbol. Lorraine is not used to it after a day''s absence.


    The lower layer is built on the gun deck and used as a chicken nest and sheep pen. Although near sea shipping doesn''t need raw poultry breeding, Lorraine won''t always nest near the sea, and Haina likes small animals very much.


    The stern hold has three floors.


    The bottom layer is also set on the gun deck, which is the stern gun cabin, equipped with two six pound short-range guns. The sleeping cabins of Karen and Ramos and the boatman''s studio are also located on this floor.


    In the middle, there are meal cabin, kitchen cabin, sleeping cabin of pierce and Noah, and two empty cabins, which are temporarily used as food warehouse and divination room.


    Noah''s Tarot Divination was very popular among sailors. On the premise that the priest was unwilling to board Lorraine''s ship, it vaguely replaced the role of the confessional room and became the core of the sailors'' spiritual comfort.


    The upper deck is undoubtedly the sleeping cabin of Lorraine and Haina. This is the power core of the whole ship, and the steering wheel is placed on the upper deck above them.


    The duties of seafarers have also been slightly adjusted.


    Of course, the captain is Lorraine, Haina is the chief mate and helmsman, Karen is the third mate, the boatman and the sailor, and Noah is still just a diviner.


    Pierce grew up a little and gradually highlighted his talent for good eyes. Now he has added the label of lookout to his duties as second assistant intern and chef.


    Ramos boarded the ship as a seaman for the first time.


    Before his retirement, he was the gunner of HMS of the Royal Navy. This time, he boarded the ship because the butterfly needed professional gunners to control the guns and help Lorraine share the pressure.


    Lorraine divided the ships of the chamber of commerce into two fleets.


    The first fleet, the flagship butterfly, consists of the Artemis beauty and the Beverly merchant. It is mainly engaged in the route from the British island to the Iberian Peninsula. Governor Lorraine took his post, and the post of deputy governor was handed over to Ramos.


    The second fleet, the flagship lucky grass, consists of the caville drunkard and the Northrend knight, mainly engaged in the relatively comfortable route from British island to Scandinavia, and supervised Eddie.


    The two fleets will continue to rely on three black ports and gradually shift their focus to Edinburgh, Southampton, Stavanger and Bilbao on the premise of stable profits.


    Port Elgin, Scotland, 1 may 1778.


    The new Drake chamber of Commerce specially chose to sail at the beginning of the month, because in the Far East, this day is different from every day of the month, symbolizing a new beginning.


    It was cloudy, but the wind and waves were flat. The butterfly put away the anchors on both sides, was pushed by the shore waves, and slowly retreated into the wide sea.


    Noah knelt in the bow and spread her silver Tarot behind Lorraine.


    "Pick one, my captain."


    "Today is May 1. I choose the fifth one from left to right."


    Noah drew the card gently, opened it and laid it flat on the deck.


    "Number I, the positive magician. Mercury has a bright look and a confident smile, symbolizing a new beginning and changing forms. You have strong power and skilled skills, they will help you and you will achieve your ambition."


    Lorraine smiled and leaned over: "what a blatant blessing, my diviner miss."


    "Everything is a choice of fate, captain."


    "Thank you."


    Pierce pulled off his scarf on the lookout: "the wind is southwest and south, the wind is four knots, stroke!"


    Karen laughed and shouted at the sailors, "half sail, gentlemen! Run on the deck!"


    The sails of the butterfly rose slowly, and Hannah moved the hand wheel. The slender ship body arced over the bow, and put finished words with the beauty of Attis and the merchant of Beverly.


    Lorraine''s boots stepped on the guard rail at the bow. He clanged out his long knife: "raise the flag of the chamber of Commerce! Target belmayo, the first fleet of Drake chamber of Commerce, set sail!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, more than three months.


    West Wharf is the largest port in Southampton, and Herbert Walker street is the main street of West Wharf port area.


    79 Herbert Walker street is a three story building with red brick walls. It stands facing the street without a courtyard.


    This is the new headquarters of Drake chamber of Commerce. Functionally, it has been officially separated from the trading office in the port area. It is mainly used to handle the administrative affairs of the chamber of Commerce and provide land rest for Lorraine and his sailors.


    The development of the chamber of Commerce went smoothly. After being equipped with powerful brigantine ships, the first and second fleets were never attacked by pirates again.


    The butterfly flower is undoubtedly powerful in the offshore area.


    Although the strength of lucky grass is two or three grades worse, it will not be easy for pirates to provoke on the North sea route far more comfortable than Cantabrian sea area.


    Anwen is the best friend of the chamber of Commerce.


    In the past three months, Drake chamber of Commerce has developed rapidly. It has successively obtained trade licenses from Spain, Wales and Denmark. While reaching into the Baltic Sea, it has officially shifted the focus of the chamber of Commerce from the original three black ports to the prosperous big ports.


    Stavanger, Norway, Copenhagen, Denmark, Edinburgh, Scotland, Cardiff, Wales, Southampton, England, Basque Bilbao and Xihong, Spain.


    The seven major ports together constitute an upgraded version of the trade chain of the European northwest triangle, with monthly profits rising, and the core of which is Southampton.


    That''s why Lorraine set up the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce in this civil port city with the strongest business atmosphere in southern England.


    This voyage was scheduled to take turns between Lorraine and Noah.


    The carefree Noah arranged a short trip to alminsk early and prepared to exchange his dividends for a comfortable hand-made flower carpet to decorate the new divination room.


    Lorraine didn''t have such a good life. He was not only a sailor, but also the president of the chamber of Commerce. He couldn''t be idle until the chamber of Commerce was really on the right track.


    Sipping a mouthful of fragrant Colombian coffee, Lorraine rubbed her eyebrows and spread out the accounts of the chamber of Commerce.


    The development is very gratifying.


    The markets of Denmark, Wales, England and Spain do not need to share profits with partners. The tax rate of formal big ports is much lower than that of black ports. Many benefits are combined together, and the profits grow very fast.


    In the whole July, after all expenses and profits were removed, the profits of the General Chamber of Commerce officially reached the mark of 2000 pounds. Lorraine accounted for 60%, and could get 1200 pounds alone, pierce 200 pounds, and the four sailors shared 600 pounds equally. This month alone, each person''s income was 150 pounds.


    Now he has 4270 pounds in cash, and the goods in the warehouse and on board are worth nearly 6000 pounds. By November, he can fully equip the lucky grass.


    Is it just necessary?


    For the Drake chamber of Commerce, the form of the North Sea is relatively stable.


    They have a good relationship with the powerful Viking pirates. The lucky grass with a full six pound gun has enough deterrence there. It seems that there is no need to upgrade its firepower in a hurry.


    This money can have a better place to go, such as adding two high-quality and cheap cage ketch schooners as the coastal transit fleet of the British island, so as to improve the business efficiency of the two fleets.


    Or upgrade to another level, instead of cage, directly use the mixed sail scuna type with larger cargo capacity and much faster speed?


    Because there is basically no need to configure artillery along the coastline of the British island, the cost of two mixed sail scuna is only 2400 pounds.


    Build a transport fleet, recruit a steady and steady supervisor, and open up the Irish market. After all, Dublin has always been a coveted port


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this development direction is good


    Lorraine hesitated whether to go to Plymouth immediately to settle the matter. Miss Zhenna, who was upgraded to the Secretary of the Federation, suddenly knocked at the door.


    Lorraine frowned: "Miss Zhenna, what''s up?"


    "Urgent letter from Bilbao, president." Jenna blushed, gently put a cylinder of letters sealed with fire paint on Lorraine''s table and said, "Miss Xavier said, I hope you can read the letter at the first time and make a decision as soon as possible."

 Chapter 44

    What can make Carmen so urgent can only be bad news.


    At a high-class ball in Bilbao, she heard a surprising information.


    Jose of France and Kalma chamber of Commerce, Yodel chamber of Commerce of the Netherlands and erera chamber of Commerce of Spain officially signed an alliance agreement. They are ready to set up a hunting ground in the waters of Cantabrian and completely expel the enemies of the kingdom out of the French coast with British businessmen as the target.


    It''s very important. Carmen didn''t inform Lorraine for the first time, but spent more than a month to confirm the authenticity of the information. The result... Is not optimistic.


    The information is true.


    These four chambers of commerce are old-fashioned offshore privateer chambers of Commerce, each with more than 20 merchant ships. Each of them is a behemoth for the Drake chamber of Commerce.


    They have formed an alliance and held secret meetings in France for many times.


    The Drake chamber of Commerce was there for two lives. Carmen tried his best and still knew nothing about the key information such as the start time, duration and fleet size of the hunt.


    The enemy is dark, I am clear, the enemy is strong, I am weak, the enemy is numerous, I am few


    Looking at such an urgent letter, Lorraine couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    He asked himself, can Spain give up?


    No.


    Spain is the only country in Europe that has a broad and mature overseas colony and does not have a sufficient domestic demand market because of the economic depression.


    She is the core place for the chamber of Commerce to obtain cheap new world and Asian and African commodities. The related profits account for 70% of the total profits of the chamber of Commerce. If she doesn''t want to become mediocre, Lorraine has no reason to give up.


    Can the Cantabrian route be abandoned?


    The answer... Seems to be No.


    Cantabrian route is the only land and sea route from Britain to Spain. Without it, Lorraine can only choose the Celtic Sea.


    Although the Celtic Sea is adjacent to the Cantabrian sea area, their hydrological environment is quite different.


    It is already part of the Atlantic Ocean.


    With deep water and high waves, it reaches Cape barres in the northwest of the Iberian Peninsula.


    If Lorraine chooses this deep-water route, it means that every time he goes to Bilbao, he has to make a huge circle, which will greatly affect the logistics efficiency of the chamber of Commerce.


    Moreover, this is not the only price that the chamber of Commerce needs to pay.


    The Kirk type with wide bottom is not suitable for deep-water environment. Under that hydrological condition, the ship will overturn at any time.


    Only give up the Kirk type.


    But when the Kirk model was abandoned at once, the chamber of commerce could not find enough transportation capacity to maintain the demand for profit growth.


    Lucky grass can never leave the second fleet.


    The calm of the North Sea benefits from the deterrence of the lucky grass. The trade rashly transferred her out. Lorraine may not be able to hold the route of Spain, but will lose even the stable but low-yield North sea route.


    What should I do?


    He took a long test all night until the sun rose the next day.


    Miss Carmen Xavier:


    We have received your letter and hope to continue to inquire.


    I will be at sea and watch it change.


    Your friend, Lorraine Jonathan Drake


    ¡­¡­


    The chamber of Commerce declared a state of war.


    Lorraine cancelled the rotation leave of all sailors and sailors at the first time.


    When he went to Plymouth, he bought eight nine pound guns for 2800 pounds and replaced the six pound medium gun on the lucky grass to arm the Artemis beauty and the Beverly merchant.


    On the other hand, the number of sailors of the butterfly flower was increased from 20 at the bottom to 120 to ensure that its powerful firepower could be brought into full play.


    The first fleet took a rush attitude.


    The Spanish branch did its best to collect goods, and the three ships frequently crossed the Cantabrian route with an average frequency of once a week, which unexpectedly led to a sharp rise in profits in August, far exceeding previous estimates.


    After all, it was just a surprise.


    In the third week, when the first fleet left the port of chihon and drove 120 kilometers west of Baylor Island, France, pierce finally found the smoke of battle.


    "Brother! There is a naval battle at two o''clock, ten kilometers away!"


    Lorraine jumped up from the deck: "transfer the flagship cargo to the ship, butterfly flower, light, fast forward!"


    Ten kilometers is about 5.5 nautical miles. Under the condition of incomplete headwind, the butterfly left two fully loaded Kirks and quietly approached the battlefield from the downwind only more than an hour later.


    The thick smoke floating on the sea gave Lorraine the greatest cover.


    Neither side of the battle found the butterfly. Lorraine stood on the front mast''s auxiliary Observatory and held up his telescope to observe the battlefield.


    The battle was about two kilometers away from them. Even against the wind, the butterfly was sure to enter the attack position within 15 minutes.


    Lorraine observed nine ships.


    The attacked side hung the flag of the British Chamber of Commerce, which was a unicorn.


    They have four ships, two Kirks are slowly sinking in the fire, and two mixed sail scuoners are trying to flee south, but Lorraine can''t see the possibility of success.


    Because the attackers are much stronger than them.


    Their flagship was a brigantin gunship of the same class as the butterfly, with its guns fully open and flanking.


    There are four scuna sails under his command, only one of which is temporarily anchored due to fire, and the other three draw an arc on the sea to cross the British ship to form a clip.


    Lorraine jumped down the cable and the sailors gathered around.


    "Pierce, I need you to go back to the port and report the position of the enemy''s flagship at any time."


    "Haina, go around the upper air outlet from the west, cut in from the bow of the enemy ship and seize the T-head. They are in the middle of the battle and do not have a lookout, so you only need to control the distance at the present two kilometers."


    "Ramos, get your Gunners ready. We''ll fire on both sides."


    "Karen, drum up your sails, top speed."


    "Noah... Let the sailors know that fate has chosen us."


    He went to the bow, looked at the sailors and, with a cry, removed the tarpaulin from the harpoon gun.


    "I see a great opportunity..." he said. "The flag of the chamber of commerce is high! The butterfly flower, go to war!"


    Following Lorraine''s orders, the butterfly raised a huge sail.


    The bow inclined sail and wind catching sail, and the longitudinal sail of the main mast bulge to the maximum at the same time. The slender hull draws a huge arc on the calm sea, crosses the wind belt, retrogrades from the crosswind and enters the downwind position.


    The deck was busy.


    A six pound gun was pushed out of the bow chamber and placed on both sides at the same distance. The guns on both sides of the gun deck were fully open.


    Ammunition was loaded, ignited and compacted, and the black barrel protruded out of the porthole.


    At the back of the hull, there were five sailors on each side of the gun. Everyone was absorbed and eager.


    Pierce reported the position of the enemy''s flagship for the last time. Lorraine asked him to fix himself, then took a deep breath and sat in the launching position of the harpoon gun.


    Lorraine shouted, "left rudder 15 degrees! Full sail! Grab the wind!"


    "Left rudder 15 degrees! Full sail! Grab the wind!"


    "Full sail! Grab the wind!"


    "Grab the wind!"

 Chapter 45

    Cantabrian sea area, off the west of Baylor Island, France.


    At the height of the war


    The mixed sail skuna has good wind adaptability. The configuration of Double Longitudinal sails makes her not much behind the high-speed ship even if she is designed as a wide bottomed ship in shallow water.


    But that''s not the reason Levin escaped.


    Under the strong firepower of his opponent, his fleet can only choose the wave type to avoid, which greatly delays the ship''s speed. Until now, the two enemy ships of the same type responsible for encircling have circled in front of him.


    As long as the opponent closes the door, there are only two options left in front of Levin: War death and surrender.


    Levin is the supervisor of the second fleet of minder chamber of Commerce in Southampton. Thanks to the president''s character, minder chamber of commerce is a stable chamber of commerce with far less strength than a huge chamber of Commerce.


    The collapse of the second fleet will greatly damage the vitality of the chamber of Commerce. Mr. President, even the Viscount''s relatives will completely lose the Viscount''s trust because of the defeat


    At the thought of years of cultivation, Levin''s eyes were completely red.


    He can''t let this happen, even if there is only a chance... Even if


    "Lieutenant! Look back!"


    Lei Wen, who was about to die, suddenly trembled and subconsciously followed the chief officer''s guidance to look after the enemy behind him.


    He snapped and shouted, "God!"


    At the end of Haixi, a towering mast jumped out of the sea like a knight''s spear, and a strange flag was flying on the tip of the mast.


    Purple flowers, yellow and white spots, pure white background with bright... Saint George''s Guardian!


    "It''s my countryman in England!" Raven was ecstatic!


    The rescue ship completely entered the field of vision. The speed was like the wind. The front was horizontal and the back was vertical. All the sails swelled to the maximum along the wind direction, and the slender ship body pushed forward to the center of the battlefield!


    "It''s brigantin!" Raven sobbed and shouted in a hoarse voice. "Boys, our reinforcements are coming! Show those arrogant French the courage of our English sea men! Move forward!"


    "Right rudder 5 degrees, fast forward!"


    The same order came out of Lorraine''s mouth. He sat in the bow with a golden dagger, holding the handle of the harpoon gun with both hands, and took the last time to fine tune the attitude of the butterfly flower into the battlefield.


    The battlefield in front of us has become clear. From south to north, the front end is the pirate''s two skunas, the middle is the English Unicorn ship, and finally the pirate''s other skuna and her flagship brigantine.


    There is a gap of about 50 meters between the two ships. Lorraine aims at this gap of only 50 meters!


    "Seize the T-head! Cross battle situation! Sail in preparation! Both sides... Artillery preparation!"


    The sailors with guns raised their torches, and the sailors with sails grasped the end of the rope.


    They were about to enter the battlefield, but no one paid attention to the nearby panic enemy ships except Lorraine and pierce who lived on the lookout.


    They only care about their work!


    Every Englishman knows that the goddess of victory will lift her skirt towards England only when she concentrates on her work on the battlefield!


    "Fifty meters! Prepare for impact!"


    Lorraine roared and Karen and Ramos shook together.


    "Fire!" "lower the sail!"


    Two commands are issued at the same time!


    In an instant, all the sails were loosened at the same time, and the butterfly lost its wind power. The slender and straight hull suddenly stopped in the middle of the two enemy warships in the shape of a cross. The black muzzle was always in the bow and stern!


    Boom! Boom, boom, boom!


    All 18 guns fired at once.


    The upper six pound gun was filled with loose bullets, and the fine bullets swept across the deck.


    The lower nine pound gun was filled with solid core bullets, hot iron balls exploded on the hull, and sawdust flew sideways.


    There were more shells falling on the sea, blowing up big water sprays on the sea. The water sprays soared to the sky, and the huge waves aroused made the three warships shake!


    The two enemy ships lowered their main sails at the first time of the attack.


    They began to adjust the bow and made every effort to turn the warship to expose the powerful side to the butterfly.


    Lorraine was happy and unafraid.


    Taking advantage of the corpses on the other side''s deck, he suddenly shot the fishing fork in his hand, attached the rope, plunged into the main mast of the pirate''s flagship, and then left the shooting position!


    He drew the long knife from his waist!


    "Fire down scuna, sailors on board brigantin! Karen Scott acting captain, Hannah, Noah, let''s go!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The second round of artillery roared, and the fire only shone on the starboard side of the butterfly flower. The sailors on the deck threw a hook and rope at the nearby brigantin. Lorraine, Haina and Noah first stepped on the thick fishing fork rope and jumped onto the enemy ship like a steel wire!


    Ooh, ooh, ooh!


    Lorraine rushed the fastest, but the first force was always Haina following him.


    The red velvet flying knife roared past Lorraine''s side and couldn''t be fired. Three pirates wanted to cut the rope. Each knife was accurately centered on the side neck.


    The pirates fell down, and Lorraine and Haina stepped on the bloody deck one after another.


    They didn''t stop. As soon as they landed, they separated left and right.


    Lorraine killed the pirates, and a pair of long knives danced into streamer. Haina pursed her mouth and rushed to the gun position. The guns were ready. When the ship swayed sideways, she would light the firing rope and shoot the shells at the deck of the butterfly flower.


    And right behind them was Noah.


    The shy witch is not as harmless as she looks. Her way of fighting is cards.


    Silver Tarot''s little Akana is her weapon. 56 wide and thin silver pieces are pulled into a card chain in her hand. One of them flies out from time to time and plunges into the pirates'' chest like a flying knife, opening the way for Lorin and Haina and cleaning up the former enemies!


    The three men set off no less gunfire on the pirate''s deck, even more lethal!


    The battle on the butterfly was no worse than her captain.


    On the port side, seven or eight brave sailors pulled the hook and rope close to the two ships, flew out at a distance of five or six meters, bit the knife, and swung to the enemy''s side like Tarzan.


    The connecting planks are up!


    More than twenty people held machetes high, shouted under Karen''s command, rushed into the enemy ship, rushed past the three Lorraine who had been fighting for several minutes, and fought with the pirates.


    On the starboard side, Ramos commanded all nine guns up, four and five, pouring fire at a speed of nearly three minutes to the skuna type opposite, which had completed the ship attitude adjustment. The two sides were only 20 meters apart, nine to four. Wood chips and white smoke burned into a haze between the two sides.


    Brigantin is a real gunship. The brig type at her same level ranks sixth in the navies of various countries. Whether it is the firmness of the hull, the density of guns, the height of the side or the thickness of the hull, it is unmatched by skuna on the opposite side.


    The artillery battle between the two sides showed absolute suppression!


    In less than 15 minutes, after five rounds of shelling, Ramos had lost his opponent''s three gun positions. The spare six pound guns were cut into chain bullets. Only one round broke the opponent''s foremast, completely depriving the opponent of his right to leave the battlefield.


    The scale of victory began to tilt towards the butterfly flower


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    Lorraine was low. The left knife tilted away the enemy''s front, and the right knife split his chest. The blood spring sprayed into the sky and splashed Lorraine all over his body.


    "Ten..."


    With a whisper, he straightened up and walked slowly up the steps of the poop.


    Two pirates from the left and right rushed up. Lorraine was just about to lead the knife. A red light and a silver light passed from the left and right. The red light was nailed into the center of the target''s eyebrows, and the silver light was inserted into the opponent''s chest.


    Two unlucky pirates immediately fell from the guardrail.


    Lorraine looked back with a knife on her shoulder.


    He first saw the battle situation on the deck, and Drake''s brave sailors had killed into the lower gun deck along the ladder in the middle of the deck.


    He saw Haina and Noah standing behind him, one playing with a knife and the other playing with cards. They had no blood on their bodies, which was very different from his bloody savage.


    "Are you idle? Go to the artillery to help!"


    Haina took a cat''s step, pulled out a throwing knife from the dead man''s eyebrows, wiped it, and inserted it back into the knife sleeve: "they fought back, tried to recapture the deck, and were defeated."


    Noah quickly blushed and nodded.


    This means that the sailors are not attacking the gun deck, but chasing down the remaining enemy, so they don''t need their help


    What else can you say


    Lorraine shrugged and gasped to open the hatch in the center of the top floor. Yintaro and Throwing Knife shot in almost at the same time.


    Yes! Yes!


    No sound


    Lorraine looked strangely, and saw only a white young man in a governor''s suit with a blue face.


    With lingering fear, the young man pulled out the red velvet throwing knife stabbed at the side of his ear


    "I am acharin Desai, the nephew of viscount Desai of Bordeaux." he held a flying knife and swallowed his saliva. "I demand treatment and rights consistent with my status, and respect your right to freely distribute all my belongings."


    "I''m your prisoner now. You can ask my family for a ransom. I promise the price will satisfy you..."

 Chapter 46

    The setting sun shone on the sea.


    The sea was a mess, with broken wood, mutilated corpses, floating goods, and ships burning around green smoke.


    The battle has come to an end.


    After three hours of fierce battle, the Englishman won a complete victory. Lorraine took over the enemy''s flagship high beam and made a forced landing on the skuna Mermaid, which lost its main mast.


    Levin Chad received strong support, fought a bloody battle with the enemy face to face with the joint efforts of the two ships, paid the price of great damage to the Liao ship, captured the gold coast, and the other scuna fled.


    Faced with this result, the pure white beach, which was busy putting out the fire at that time, rationally chose to surrender.


    Lorraine joined up with his two Kirks and received Levin on the deck of the butterfly while the sailors were busy cleaning the battlefield.


    "Dear Sir, I''m Raven shaughner, commander of the second fleet of the Mindell chamber of Commerce in Southampton. Thank you for your help. I sincerely admire you and your subordinates for their courage and strength."


    "Mr. shaughner, I''m Lorraine Drake, President of Plymouth Drake chamber of Commerce. Our chamber of commerce is also headquartered in Southampton. It''s a coincidence."


    A wonderful battle, almost a complete victory.


    Lorraine and his butterfly flower completely dominated the war on the battlefield and naturally had the right to decide on the distribution of interests after the war.


    Levin is no doubt different from these.


    This battle yielded a lot. In terms of ships, a brigantin type ship, the high beam (slightly broken), was captured; Three mixed sail snaku, mermaid singing (big break), Gold Coast (medium break), pure white beach (medium break).


    In addition, Lorraine also got acharin''s sword, short gun, map book, worthless sailing diary, and searched for nearly 1000 pounds of property and nearly 3000 pounds of goods.


    The total value of the shipment is well over ¡ê 10000.


    Lorraine could have embezzled everything. Even if it was moral, he could only give them the Gold Coast independently captured by the minder chamber of Commerce. No matter what he did, he would not break the rules of the game at sea.


    But after careful consideration, he gave the gold coast and pure white beach to Levin.


    Levin was quite different: "Mr. Drake, this assignment is very important to you and your crew..."


    "We are all English gentlemen and close friends of a port. Although Drake died two and injured seven, your loss is greater."


    Levin shook his head rationally: "we are prey, it is our duty to meet, and you could not have been involved in this battle."


    "It''s impossible," Lorraine said with a smile. "The French, Spanish and Dutch have set up hunting grounds in this sea area. We need friends instead of doing things by ourselves."


    "Hunting ground?"


    "This is an important information from Miss Xavier, our manager in Bilbao." Lorraine took out a roll of parchment and handed it to Levin. "It should be no secret. Even for myself, I don''t want an honest gentleman who can be a comrade in arms to be out early."


    Lorraine looked at Levin solemnly: "Mr. shaughner, please accept Drake''s kindness."


    The distribution of ships ends here, and personal belongings and cargo do not need to be distributed to the minder chamber of Commerce.


    Lorraine generously distributed all the wealth and goods to the 120 sailors who participated in the war, the injured chamber of Commerce gave another 50 pounds of subsidy, and the death pension was as high as 200 pounds.


    Such a huge reward made the morale of the ship break through the sky and almost spread to heaven.


    The rest is acharin''s personal belongings.


    Lorin gives pierce the logbook to watch Mu and study. He can ask for the password from acharin or try to decipher it himself.


    Palin gave Ramos the sword. It is the school officer sword of the French navy. It is not only well made, but also of great significance.


    Acharin''s shotgun embarrassed Lorraine.


    It is a good gun. It is not only heavy, but also accurate. Its effective range reaches 10 meters. It is a sharp weapon for self-defense.


    But it is not a weapon. The barrel wrapped in gold and the butt decorated with ivory are inlaid with gemstones. It is exquisitely carved. It can be called a luxury art.


    This gun should have been very suitable for little Pierce''s self-defense, but because of too much redundancy, it''s too heavy for a child, even if the child is strong


    What a superfluous aesthetic.


    Lorraine put the gun into his waist with a flat mouth and officially announced his ownership of the firearm.


    The last thing... Atlas of the sea.


    This is a treasure, sealed with black Moroccan leather, thick and clear split hand-painted pages, exquisite coloring, gold and silver lace and decoration everywhere


    A total of 44 charts have been drawn in this atlas, covering the Baltic Sea, the North Sea, the periphery of British and Irish islands, the Dover Strait, Cantabrian sea area and the Celtic Sea. It fully includes all the sea areas of northwest Europe. It has also carried out overlay transparent film correction with clear layers without damaging the original painting according to the discovery of the times


    Lorraine saw the signature of Lucas Jansson Wagner at the end of each chart, and the name of this atlas... Is called the mirror of the sailor.


    The Netherlands is the benchmark of the world''s cartographic industry. Since the 15th century, top cartographers have emerged one after another.


    Mr. Wagner is an absolute leader and a real leader among the starry Dutch cartographers.


    In 1584, he published "the sailor''s mirror", including 44 maps of northern European waters, mainly including coastline, landmarks, coastline contour and water depth from the coastal position.


    Wagoner''s sea atlas was once so popular that the British used the word "Wagoner" (a variant of Wagoner''s name) to refer specifically to all sea atlas depicting coastal content.


    This is a master''s Atlas, and it is also hand-painted by Mr. wahnar.


    Lorraine, like a treasure, is also the first to speak for the wealth of Desai chamber of Commerce.


    Mr. wahnar has been dead for many years. No matter how practical value such a well preserved atlas is, if it is put in the auction house, it is estimated that it can be worth a fully equipped brigantine... That is, 10000 pounds.


    Crazy


    The biggest harvest of this war was in the cabin of acharin


    Pack up the excitement, Lorraine returned to the deck with the atlas.


    The cleaning of the battlefield is coming to an end. The dead sailors are thrown into the sea. The living, whether injured or not, will be gathered in the small boat.


    According to the rules of the sea, they will be exiled. The winner only needs to provide them with food and water barely enough for two days, even if it is moral, and Lorraine gave them three days.


    Basically no major damage to the high beam was assigned to sailors, and the broken Mermaid singing was also pulled on the tow line. Now it floats behind the high beam and fluctuates quietly.


    Lorraine watched the sailors paddle their boats to the coastline of France, took over the red and white flags and sent a flag to Levin.


    [sail, friend]


    Levin responded with a precise semaphore.


    [I''d love it. I''m attached to the back]


    Lorraine smiled and raised her arm: "butterfly flower, target Southampton, set sail and go home!"

 Chapter 47

    "Hey, Karen, is it true that the chart book is worth a brigantine?"


    "I''m not familiar with the market price of charts... But Wagner is famous. He painted the atlas himself and said that 10000 pounds should not be overestimated."


    "Oh, my God! The fully equipped high beam, the atlas of the same value as the high beam, 3000 pounds of cargo and a 1200 pound mixed sail scuna... Isn''t it... Isn''t it..."


    Big Karen gave little pierce a bad look: "when you are a privateer, why can you always get rich overnight? The profits of looting are never comparable to that of serious business."


    "What kind of business do you do? Grab it!"


    "We''re not pirates!" Karen slapped little pierce on the head and couldn''t help sighing. "It''s easy to make money by robbing, but it''s not easy to make money... Because as long as we lose once, we''ll have nothing..."


    Lorraine is receiving an important guest at Drake chamber of Commerce headquarters in Southampton.


    His guest is Jero minder, the cousin of the local celebrity Viscount minder, the president of minder chamber of Commerce, and also the teacher and guide of Raven navigation.


    Jero is a gentleman in his forties. He has a pair of gray bright eyes. Although he looks meticulous, he is ridiculously bright. He is not an Englishman, but a Scotsman.


    Lorraine could not afford the rigid and rigorous love of the English people. He fell in love with Jero at first sight and had a good talk.


    "Brave, good at fighting, honest and generous young man, it seems that I''m really old. I don''t know that a young wolf has been trapped in the sheep pen in Southampton."


    Lorraine raised her teacup with a bitter smile: "Mr. Mindell, Drake has only established a chamber of Commerce for four months, and settled in Southampton for two months. You haven''t heard that it''s because we don''t have a good reputation. Don''t belittle ourselves."


    "Ability has nothing to do with seniority, little Mr. Drake." yello laughed three times. "Drake chamber of Commerce has just been established, and should not have joined the trade association?"


    The trade association is a non-governmental organization spontaneously organized in the industry, often with a president and Council responsible for coordinating internal contradictions.


    Members share intelligence and information within the framework, and provide intermediaries and headhunters for mutual assistance, which is of great help to a chamber of Commerce.


    The problem is that joining a guild requires recommendation, and generally only the recommendation of founding members or the Council is accepted, which is doomed that joining a guild requires the accumulation of contacts and reputation. This system can only add to the icing on the cake and is unable to help in the snow.


    Lorraine is very self-aware and has not considered relevant issues so far. However, according to Jero, he seems to want to be Lorraine''s recommender


    Pie in the sky?


    Lorraine was flattered and couldn''t help sitting upright: "Mr. minder, you mean..."


    "The offshore association is an ordinary small association. It has been established for 37 years and has 29 members. Most of them are small and medium-sized chambers of Commerce specializing in offshore trade. As one of its executive directors, minder chamber of Commerce happens to have the right to recommend and hope to recommend excellent young people to a broader stage."


    "Thank you, my sir." Lorraine bowed deeply.


    "Wait for my good news, young man. It will take about a month to introduce you to the president and other directors."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    ¡­¡­


    The naval battle in the west of Baylor Island brought great touch to Lorraine.


    Sunken Kirk, burning skuna, blood, corpses and sky high gunfire.


    He deeply felt that the wide bottom merchant ship with thin hull and weak deck could not adapt to the increasingly severe environment of Cantabrian.


    It happened that he captured the high beam. Compared with a month ago, he finally had room for adjustment.


    Readjust the chamber of Commerce fleet.


    The first fleet still takes the butterfly flower as its flagship, and the repaired high beam is renamed the cattail flower according to the naming rules of the chamber of Commerce, becoming the only Liao ship.


    Ramos was transferred to captain of the cattail flower and still served as deputy admiral of the fleet.


    As a result, the overall capacity of the first fleet has been sharply reduced by 20%, but the firepower, speed and response are no longer the same as in the past. On the premise of limited reduction of route profits, the survivability has been greatly improved.


    The Artemis beauty and the Beverly merchant were sent to the second fleet to increase transport capacity and try to open trade routes between Prussia and Sweden.


    Lorraine also officially established the British mainland transit fleet.


    He bought a brand-new double mast mixed sail scuna, named siren, and renamed Mermaid singing mermaid to form a team.


    The captain, Carlo Merlin, a 62 year old captain recommended by Jero, is a Southampton seaman, steady and experienced.


    This fleet will be fully responsible for cargo transshipment in Edinburgh, Southampton and Cardiff, improve the business efficiency of the first and second fleets, and strive to obtain Ireland''s trade qualification and open up the Dublin market.


    The adjustment of the chamber of commerce is coming to an end, and Carmen, who contacted Porto, also received an echo.


    As acharin said, Desai chamber of Commerce intends to redeem people.


    However, they objected to Lorraine''s proposal to bear the pension for the wounded and dead sailors and pay a total ransom of 1760 pounds to the Mindell chamber of Commerce, and proposed to have an interview with Lorraine.


    Proper bargaining is a reasonable requirement among the aristocrats, not to mention that the other Party allows Drake chamber of Commerce to choose the place of negotiation.


    Instead of Lorraine, Carmen chose Guernsey island on the Dover Strait as the negotiating place.


    This island is close to the coastline of France and is also the imperial dependency of King George III. it receives the protection of the Royal Navy, but there is no permanent army. It is indeed a suitable place for negotiations between the two sides.


    Three days later, they will meet at Sir cod''s seaside castle on a cliff in the west of the island and have a friendly consultation on whether Mr. acharin Desai should be identified as a pirate or a noble.


    Three days passed in a flash. The first fleet sailed to the West Bank wharf of Guernsey and headed head-on with a huge Galen ship.


    It is a standard Navy class V destroyer, 40 meters long and 10 meters wide, with a main mast of 28 meters high and full cross sail.


    This may be the most familiar ship type in the world. Because of the sea operation, the HMS successor, which he served for half a year, was a class 5 destroyer.


    Two watertight tanks, one gun deck and one main deck.


    Bounded by the main deck, the forecastle is two floors down and one floor up, and the poop is three floors down and three floors up.


    Total number of decks, seven floors.


    According to the data, she has only one more watertight cabin and one more upper deck than brigantin, but the combat effectiveness of both sides is very different.


    She is not a merchant ship, not a high-speed ship, but a real warship that has lived only for the battlefield since its construction.


    Most of the expensive ship materials at the military level are elm, oak, oak or teak. The century old wood is selected. The wood is dense and thick, which not only has strong waterproof effect, but also has enough toughness to resist shelling.


    The two-layer watertight cabin brings it strong load-bearing and balance capacity.


    The gun deck is equipped with 20 18 pound long-range guns, the main deck is equipped with 12 12 pound long-range guns, the stern gun is double-layer, two up and four down, all of which are 12 pound short guns, and two bow guns, which are divided into left and right. They are 12 pound medium guns with strong pursuit performance.


    Lorraine saw the bow of the ship under the inclined mast between the two bow guns. It was a tall reindeer with long horns like a tree fork, which immediately corresponded to Carmen''s intelligence.


    She is the former retired class 5 destroyer of the French navy, the reindeer, the guardian magic weapon of the Desai chamber of Commerce, and the flagship of the first fleet of the chamber of Commerce


    The sailors of the butterfly stood silently behind Lorraine and watched the huge warship with all its claws and teeth pass by. They took the first step and anchored into port.


    Karen''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Desai... Are those French going to send the baby to Cantabrian?"


    "We wiped out their third fleet. The rabbits were in a hurry. It''s not strange to choose to bite."


    "But..." Karen took a deep breath. "Captain, the nine pound gun can''t penetrate her hull, while the eighteen pound gun only needs one shot to make a big hole in our thickest sideboard... How to fight?"


    "This is not something we need to consider." Lorraine''s voice was low. "Unlike other chambers of Commerce, merchant ships have completely withdrawn from Cantabrian. Destroyers are fully loaded with sails, with a maximum speed of 10 knots and 2 knots against the wind. Generally speaking, she can''t catch up with the first fleet of our all high-speed ships."


    "Only... Run?"


    "For the time being, it''s the only way." Lorraine stared at the sinking sail on the sea level. "The maximum 250 passengers are two meters higher than brigantin. Just these two points, she can''t compete with our family. Courage... Also takes time."

 Chapter 48

    At night, the carriage stopped slowly at Sir cod''s Cliff castle.


    The castle is very small, with a total height of more than 10 meters, an area of four or five hundred square meters, square and square, and four corner blockhouses.


    It stands on a straight cliff extending out of the island, facing the sea on three sides, with only one side and less than 30 meters wide.


    On the cliff, the moon seems to be very big, the castle seems to be very high, the waves beat the shore at the foot, and the boulders press the top in front of you, giving people a great sense of deterrence.


    Outside the suspension bridge of the castle, Lorraine saw Carmen, a dark purple lace dress decorated with Phnom Penh and white yarn, which was customized according to the style of Pansy commercial flag.


    Lorraine nodded slightly, bent her elbow and made an invitation to her.


    She bent her knees with the corner of her skirt, pulled it up, and leaned close to Lorraine''s ear.


    "President, the Desai chamber of Commerce has temporarily changed the negotiator. The vice president elisby is not coming. They have changed the first fleet commander Velen. Their surnames are Desai."


    "Temporary?" Lorraine was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, temporarily, without informing us in any form. According to etiquette, you can refuse to meet."


    "Why refuse?"


    Carmen bit his lip, stood on tiptoe and almost stuck to Lorraine''s ear: "I heard... Veron is arrogant, very arrogant."


    "Let an arrogant man negotiate..." Lorraine smiled. "That''s not right. We don''t lack the 2000 pound ransom. I prefer to stand in the position of justice... To try a pirate than to capture an aristocrat."


    Accompanied by Carmen, Lorraine stepped on the wet and cold rotating stone stairs to the large terrace on the second floor of the castle.


    This is the venue for negotiations. Facing the sea to the west, there are steep cliffs in front of and behind, and the endless Dover Strait to the outside.


    There was a long table in the middle of the terrace, covered with a dark blue flannel tablecloth. There was nothing above the table. Only in the South sat a cold young man in a tuxedo, standing with two big men with long swords on his waist and high chest on his back.


    Lorraine smiled even more. He opened his chair for Carmen on the north side of the table, and sat opposite the young man with his long umbrella at hand.


    He crossed his legs comfortably: "Velen Desai, sitting in the direction of France, does not wear bird feathers on his dress."


    Villen drooped his eyelids: "a full dress is respect for noble blood. In the face of an English pirate who makes a living by looting, wearing a dress is enough."


    "That''s a little unreasonable. Your Chamber of Commerce robbed and killed English merchant ships on public routes with pirate flags, but now they falsely call me a pirate... Is this the cultivation of French gentlemen?"


    Villen raised his head slightly, and his light blue eyes made no secret of his disdain.


    "I investigated you, Lorraine Jonathan Drake, the descendant of pirate Drake, mixed race, illegitimate son. Six months ago, he was a black merchant in Elgin, and six months later, he finally collected a thousand pounds to register the chamber of Commerce, just a little man."


    "Miss Carmen thinks you''re arrogant." Lorraine leaned back and licked her lips. "I think she''s wrong. You''re not arrogant, you''re just stupid."


    "Oh?"


    "A little man defeated your third fleet and captured your cousin? Cousin? Or brother? You begged me not to try him for piracy. I accepted, and then I came here. And you don''t seem to know why you came here."


    "I always know what I''m going to do, barbarian."


    Villen stood up and popped up a golden Louis, which was falling in front of Lorraine.


    "There is no fool like acharin in Desai''s blood, and Desai''s reputation can''t be insulted. This is your travel fee..."


    "If you''re lucky enough to get out tonight, you can hang acharin. I''ll settle a hundred pounds for you next time I meet in Cantabrian."


    He saluted Lorraine as a gentleman and walked into the deep castle with a long smile.


    Carmen stared at villen leaving, stared at the two remaining strong men grinning and pulling the knife, and stared at Lorraine standing up with no expression and lifting the long umbrella leaning against one side.


    "The last fight in a dress was in belmayo. Fortunately, I remember ordering an umbrella sword from Mr. martini."


    Qiang!


    Umbrella sword out of scabbard


    A moment later, Lorraine walked out of the castle with blood on her face and a frightened Carmen smile.


    To his surprise, villen, a savage in Savage skin, remembered to drive away the carriage he hired and replaced it with a dirty guide dressed up by more than a dozen sailors.


    Lorraine could do nothing, sighed, untied his tuxedo and solemnly handed it over to Carmen.


    "Carmen, stand a little farther. I don''t like dirty blood splashed on my clothes..."


    The sailors jumped up with shouts.


    ¡­¡­


    Set up a bureau, plot assassination, block killing


    Cliff castle is more than ten kilometers away from the West Bank wharf. There are inaccessible forests and cliffs all the way. From time to time, killers will emerge from the shadow and attack Lorraine.


    These only strong sailors were not a qualified threat in Lorraine''s eyes, but he was burning with heart disease, carrying an umbrella sword, and couldn''t help walking faster and faster with Carmen.


    Carmen can''t keep up


    "President, wait..."


    With a cry of surprise, Lorraine picked her up and began to run.


    He only held her in his left hand and carried a sword in his right hand. With his height difference and strong arms, he made her half sit and half lean on her and run wildly.


    Carmen felt as if he had been kidnapped by a fine horse. The shadows of the trees on both sides were retreating rapidly, and his body fluctuated with Lorraine''s steps


    In order not to fall, she could only try her best to hold Lorraine''s neck, and the whole person almost fell soft on Lorraine.


    Her face flushed and her voice was like a mosquito: "president, I can do it myself..."


    "You''re too slow." Lorraine was a little impolite, stretched his arm and hugged Carmen more tightly. "Villen is a madman. I''m worried about the butterfly..."


    "How dare he attack English merchant ships in ports sheltered by the Royal British navy?"


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just afraid of..."


    Just as he was saying this, a sailor jumped down from the fork of a tree beside him, holding up his knife and slashing Carmen in Lorraine''s arms.


    Lorraine didn''t have time to dodge. He turned sideways and took the knife with his back!


    Poof! The sharp blade tore open his vest and shirt, leaving a long wound on his back. The bright red blood came out in an instant, and half of his clothes had been dyed through his breath.


    Lorraine frowned, took a half step forward and stabbed back.


    The slender umbrella sword pierced the sailor''s throat and almost cut off his head with a horizontal wave.


    Carmen panicked: "president, your injury..."


    "Shouting is not helpful to stop bleeding and relieve pain!" Lorraine gnashed his teeth and continued to move forward, "if you are afraid, close your eyes."


    Go all the way, kill all the way.


    Just ten kilometers away, Lorraine killed more than 20 people with Carmen in her arms. She accidentally got a knife on her back and drove for more than two hours. Finally, outside the port, she saw the first fleet moored quietly on the wharf.


    Everybody... Safe.


    Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief. The fatigue and pain on his back after killing all night almost made him fall to the ground.


    The hand holding Carmen was loose.


    Carmen landed and hurriedly held him. It took nine cattle and two tigers to face the stunned eyes of the whole ship and carry the bloody Lorraine back to the butterfly flower.


    The deck became chaotic.


    Haina flew to catch Lorraine, and her emerald eyes were full of killing intention.


    She stared at Carmen. "What''s going on?"


    "Veron... Veron Desai is a madman. He arranged many people to rob and kill us on the road... The president in order to protect me..."


    "Haina..." Lorraine suddenly said, "issue an order and immediately let Ramos take over the command..."


    He leaned weakly on Haina and shook his head weakly to wake himself up.


    "Tell Ramos that the fleet doesn''t leave the port from the shore, and there should be people at the lookout all night... Be careful of the reindeer of villen... Stay through tonight and wait for dawn..."

 Chapter 49

    Drake chamber of Commerce, Southampton.


    Acharin shrunk his neck and was escorted all the way to Lorraine''s bedroom by Haina with a cold face.


    This is not normal.


    Because the noble bedroom is a very important private space, and has the special attribute of family.


    In addition to immediate family members and domestic servants, educated unmarried women usually only entertain their close friends into the bedroom, while men basically don''t entertain anyone in the bedroom.


    Lorraine is undoubtedly cultured.


    After being captured on the battlefield, acharin was properly placed in a rented small manor on the outskirts of the city. He ate and drank well every day, had two tea in the morning and afternoon, good wine and snacks, a special cook and an older maid.


    He was even allowed to skate on the grass of the manor.


    As a noble prisoner, acharin enjoyed impeccable treatment, and this impeccability itself just proved Lorraine''s upbringing.


    But how could such a cultured gentleman make such a huge mistake in social affairs?


    Just hesitating, Haina impatiently passed behind acharin, pushed the door and said coldly, "come in."


    The third grandson of acharin hurried in.


    Entering the gate, the first is the private study. Acharin thought Lorraine might meet him here, but he found that there was still no one here.


    Haina pushed open the bedroom door again.


    Acharin stared in disbelief. "Mr. Drake wants to see me in the bedroom?"


    "Enter, or die."


    Acharin shivered violently.


    Among Drake''s chambers of Commerce, he was most afraid of Haina, from the first day he was captured.


    There is the credit of the red velvet Throwing Knife rubbing her ears, but more is the eyes of Haina.


    In addition to a limited number of people, she rarely leaves the four parts of the eyebrow, throat, heart and crotch when looking at people, which are the key to a fatal blow.


    He had no doubt that Haina would betray the glory of the nobility and crush him to death. Her skin color and dress proved that the rules of the Catholic world had no constraints on her.


    Without saying a word, acharin succumbed to Haina''s obscenity.


    He forced himself in, knocked on the door with the utmost etiquette, and asked softly, "Mr. Drake, I am!"


    Hannah kicked him in and slammed the door shut.


    Acharin took some time to adapt to the suddenly changed light until he could see the pattern of the carpet.


    There were far more people in the room than expected.


    Lorraine was wrapped in bandages and leaned against the head of the bed. His face was blue and white. On his left sat Noah in a floral dress with big sleeves, and on his right sat Carmen in a light blue dress.


    Roma look nothing like Castilians, but Carmen has a mixed race of moors and happens to have the same black hair and black pupils as Noah. Now the indoor light is dark and looks like a pair of beautiful sisters.


    Karen and Ramos were also in the room, standing on both sides of the head of the bed. One consciously or unconsciously took the French Academy official sword handed over from acharin, and the other simply leaned on the ground with a big hammer.


    The battle scared acharin a little.


    In front of him, except Lorraine, everyone had hatred on his face and anger in his eyes. It seemed that as long as they had a suitable excuse, they would swallow him alive and peel him alive.


    What a story!


    Lorraine smiled weakly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Desai, I''m not so weak. Just considering that I''m going to sea in three days, my friends have to keep me in bed."


    "Are you... Hurt?"


    "Yes, thanks to your blessing, your family refused to redeem you and ambushed about 30 people at the meeting site..." Lorraine thought carefully, "sorry again, there were a lot of people killed last night, and the number is not clear for a moment."


    "Three... Thirty?"


    Acharin was as dull as a wooden chicken. He took a small step back. He couldn''t take two steps back. He felt that his waist was resisted by something.


    As soon as he looked back, pierce didn''t know when he was behind him. The anger on his small face was more than that of the people in the room. He would be carrying his ivory musket and aiming at his heart from behind.


    Look at the state of the trigger. The gun is loaded


    Acharin swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Mr. Drake, is there any misunderstanding? The family will redeem me. My blood and my skills are very important to the family. They can''t give up me!"


    "It seems that you overestimate yourself, and I overestimate you." Lorraine laughed at himself. "Your family refuses to recognize you, so according to the rules of privation, I will hand you over to the patrol court in the name of pirates, and they will choose a suitable reef as you..."


    "Wait!" acharin seemed to think of something suddenly and cried out tremblingly. "Mr. Drake, can I ask whether it is the family, the chamber of Commerce or the fleet that negotiated with you on behalf of the family?"


    Lorraine frowned slightly: "it''s Mr. Willen Desai, the first fleet commander of your Chamber of Commerce."


    "It''s him... It''s Veron..."


    Looking at the look of acharin, Lorraine became interested without any reason.


    "I wonder if you and another Mr. Desai..."


    "Mr. Drake, are you short of gunners on your ship? I have a resume as the gunner of the third-class ship of the French channel fleet and the awe. I am excellent and obedient. I hope to redeem myself under your command!"


    Lorraine suddenly smelled the smell of dog blood


    ¡­¡­


    With acharin''s nagging self-account, the grudge between him and villen was soon cleared up in front of Lorraine and his sailors.


    "Villen and I are both peripheral children of the Desai family. Both of them live in SENNON County of Bordeaux. They are neighbors. Even I was born three days earlier than him."


    "Although they are peripheral children, because of the family business relationship, our family also does some small business. My family sells candles and his family sells lamp oil."


    "The small business family is neither poor nor rich. It is enough for children to have food and clothing, and it can also provide us with church schools."


    "We went to the same church school with excellent results. Each subject shared the top two. Therefore, we were favored by the family and arranged to join the French sea school. I am the artillery department and he is the command department."


    "In the sea school, I was the first in the artillery section of the same period, and he was the first in the command section. We went to the ball together, fell in love with a girl, Sophie labred, and launched a pursuit to her at the same time."


    "I won." gacharin looked proud. "I took the beautiful girl''s first kiss and first night. From then on, he hated me."


    "We graduated at the same time with the top scores in all subjects and joined the Navy. Because of our excellent performance, we were promoted one after another, and we were successively ranked by the family income heirs. I was the 39th, and he was the 40th. This is the second aspect that he hates me."


    "Later, we were assigned together. In the third-class battleship awe of the Strait fleet, I am the major, the gunner, and he is the second lieutenant colonel."


    "He began to retaliate against me!" acharin''s face showed hatred. "He pushed me out and discredited me in various ways, and finally forced me out of the Navy and served as captain of the high beam in the family''s chamber of Commerce."


    "Who knows that a year later, he also took the initiative to leave the army and became the captain of the family flagship reindeer!"


    "He completely ruined my life!" said acharin angrily. "Mr. Drake, he is the enemy of my life. He has been blocking me all his life. Now he still wants my life for public and private revenge!"


    "I want revenge! I want to kill him. As long as I can kill him, I am willing to make a deal with the devil! Please take me in!"


    The story of dog blood came to an abrupt end here, and Lorraine heard it with mixed feelings.


    Is his ship short of a gunner? Missing.


    After Ramos was transferred to the cattail, there was a shortage of a qualified artillery commander on the butterfly.


    Does acharin have a good resume? Excellent.


    The education level of the French sea school is slightly inferior to that of the Plymouth sea school, but it is also a world-class school. Acharin can get the first place there and later take up the post of functional artillery commander of the third-class ship, which shows his professional excellence.


    The problem is that this way of joining is too weird


    Can it be said that acharin is actually a trap made by the Desai chamber of Commerce against Drake? A spy?


    Lorraine was almost amused by herself.


    Not to mention how to arrange such a complex and rigid latent process, how could the Desai chamber of Commerce know who Lorraine Drake was before the battle of Baylor island.


    The key is that even if acharin''s original intention is not a spy, it does not mean that he will be loyal to Drake chamber of Commerce.


    How to test his loyalty? Or... Retreat.


    Lorraine''s eyes lit up.


    "Ms. Sophie labred, she is the starting point of all your grievances with villen, isn''t she?"


    "Your memory is amazing." acharin quickly complimented.


    "What happened to her? I mean, are you married?"


    "Ah?" acharin was stunned and looked strange. "Why should I marry her?"


    "Er..."


    Acharin shook his hand with a spiteful look on his face: "Sir, marriage is the enemy of romance and the tomb of love. Only the old directors like wellen regard marriage as all, and I only pursue love."


    Lorraine finally heard something: "so, you broke up?"


    "Yes, we broke up, but the story didn''t end. Three years later, she married villen. At the church ceremony, I watched her wearing white gauze and suddenly found the smell of love again."


    Acharin looked excited.


    "You know what? I renewed my pursuit to Sophie, and it took only half a year to succeed. She divorced villen, came back with me again, and spent three beautiful months like a honeymoon."


    Lorraine looked strange: "it was in the Navy, and you haven''t gone to the awe, have you?"


    "How do you know?" acharin looked strange.


    "Guess." Lorraine licked his lips. "Excuse me, Mr. Willen Desai... Have you remarried?"


    "No, how can a boring person like him know the beauty of pursuing love!"


    "Do you really think he ruined your life?"


    "Yes, he ruined my life!" acharin cut the railway. "I hate him to the bone!"


    "All right..." Lorraine took out a perforated golden Louis from his collar and looked different. "Because you won the great battle for love. Congratulations, you were admitted, gunner... Mr. acharin Desai."

 Chapter 50

    Acharin is a scum.


    Whether according to the Oriental civilian love view accepted by Lorraine in the last life or the English gentleman love view accepted in this life, there is no doubt about this answer.


    But this is not enough reason for Lorraine to refuse him to board the ship.


    This hormonal animal is a good gunner, a good sailor, and has a deep hatred with Veron. It is impossible to return to the Desai chamber of Commerce before Veron''s death.


    In the short term, he still has loyalty.


    For Lorraine, such a sailor is not easy to find.


    Besides, he doesn''t want money yet.


    There are additional provisions on self redemption in the seafarers'' agreement of both parties:


    [during his two years in the Drake chamber of Commerce, gacharin Desai must redeem his freedom with loyalty, courage, obedience and hard work until September 30, 1780]


    [after the expiration of the additional terms, Drake chamber of Commerce has the right to decide on the criteria for renewal or dismissal according to its performance during the self redemption period, and gacharin Desai has the right to decide whether to be employed]


    With these two terms, acharin became a top seaman with no price.


    As for Veron


    Villen is a poor man.


    Seven or eight out of ten, acharin ruined his life. It was thanks to byacharin that he changed from the simple, honest and talented young man to the mob governor.


    But it has nothing to do with Lorraine.


    Lorraine is neither a psychologist nor an emotional hotline. He has no obligation to explain life for him.


    All Lorraine needs to think about is how to end his life.


    There is no answer to this question for the time being.


    After lying in bed for three days, with the meticulous care of Haina, Noah and Carmen and the incomparable recovery ability of whalers, Lorraine''s injury was recovered by seven points, and the first fleet was ready to set sail again.


    Go to Xihong!


    Thanks to the adjustment of the fleet structure and the establishment of the transit fleet, the efficiency of the route between the first fleet and Cantabrian has been improved again, and the one-way limit speed has been accelerated from three and a half days to two and a half days and five days.


    Lorraine still set the cycle to seven days. In this way, the fleet can be more calm when entering and leaving the port, and the sailors can also take a collective rest in Southampton for a whole day to fully alleviate the fatigue of the journey.


    The abundant energy greatly ensured the sailors'' reaction. The chemical reaction appeared day by day. The two beautiful flowers of Drake''s family became more and more tacit during the voyage, and the curve left behind became more and more round.


    However, the situation of Drake chamber of commerce is getting better and better, but the situation of Cantabrian is getting worse and worse.


    Villen and his first fleet of the Desai chamber of Commerce settled in the port of La rochelli, France, including one Galen destroyer, two brigantin high-speed ships, and two mixed sail scuna ships for combat assistance, with a total of 96 guns.


    They cut across the center of the route like a hungry shark, attacking in all directions in the vast sea area, floating ship bones and dead British sailors everywhere.


    The British Chamber of Commerce, which suffered heavy losses, quickly launched bloody retaliation against French merchant ships.


    Small and medium-sized chambers of Commerce fled at the sight of the wind, and the war smoke everywhere in Cantabrian. During the weekly voyage, Lorraine can clearly feel the depression of the whole route.


    It is difficult to see those black market businessmen without commercial flags at sea. Even wide bottomed cargo ships with British and French flags are becoming more and more rare.


    Instead, there are boxes and barrels floating along the waves, boards, masts, floating corpses, fireworks and occasionally fish swarming in the water.


    Lorraine issued a fishing ban, and long before he ordered, the sailors of the fleet had stopped fishing and even white ears ate fresh fish from the ice cellar.


    Fortunately, the Drake chamber of Commerce was in danger.


    The fleet encountered several enemy situations. There are many ships on the other side, but Lorraine ships are fast. Neither side can find a chance to grab the fruits of the war.


    In addition to the three rounds of shelling with the fleet under the erera chamber of Commerce off Xihong more than ten days ago, Lorraine had few opportunities to fire.


    After four rounds of shipping and entering October, Mindell chamber of Commerce has completed the admission permit of offshore Association for Lorraine. Just waiting for Lorraine to return, they will hold a special welcome reception at Cambridge business school.


    This means that the chamber of Commerce has reached a new level.


    Lorraine leaned against the railing and thought about the next development direction. Suddenly, he saw a man floating on the sea not far away


    "Take in the sail! Get off the boat! Look out and warn!" he ordered immediately without thinking.


    The fleet stopped in the middle of the vast sea. Pierce ran up the lookout like a monkey and took over the sailors. Karen took six people into the sea in a small boat, shook his oars and rowed hard to the figure on the water.


    No one questioned Lorraine''s arrangement.


    Maritime rescue is based on humanitarianism and has nothing to do with the environment, reward, rescue and the identity of the rescued.


    Everyone hopes to be rescued when they are in trouble, so every sailor and ship takes it as an obligation, even pirates.


    Levin of Mindell chamber of Commerce was saved by pirates that year. He was saved by Dutch pirates who never paid with British businessmen.


    Karen''s boat rowed away quickly, tossed for a long time, and only one box was salvaged.


    They came back empty and came to Lorraine with boxes.


    "Captain, we''re late. I cleaned up his face myself..."


    "Go and have a rest." Lorraine regretfully took the box. "Inform Ramos to lower the sail for half an hour and don''t let the waves disturb the dead."


    "Yes."


    There was nothing special in the box, a total of 17 pounds and 10 shillings in cash, an account book, a sea compass of mass transit grade, several non-special charts and a captain''s diary.


    The writer of the diary was Jimmy Karen, a small Welsh businessman who went to sea from Cardiff port. He had a 10 meter long non-standard ketch schooner, named cornucopia.


    The effect of that cornucopia is very average. From the account books, his annual revenue is about 800 pounds, and the profit is likely to be less than 60 pounds.


    This is also the normal living state of most small businessmen. They are richer than the middle class and far less comfortable than the middle class. Just like Captain Jimmy, he finally died at sea.


    Lorraine wrote down an address and a lady''s name according to the vague information in his diary, and prepared to hand over the box to the transshipment fleet, asking old Merlin to pay tribute to him.


    Considering whether to attach a mourning letter to comfort the lady to start a new life, little pierce suddenly shouted on the lookout.


    "Brother! Two French Kirks at six o''clock, 20 kilometers away, 3 knots, leaving!"


    "Kirk?" Lorraine decided not to write a mourning letter. As soon as he cleaned up the things in the box, he looked up and asked Noah, "how long have you been silent?"


    "26 minutes." Noah pulled up her white ear''s round chin and was absent-minded.


    This is a special skill for witches. In order to accurately grasp the time when the candle goes out in the ceremony, they can count time far more accurately than pocket watches without using any tools.


    Lorraine was pleased with the time.


    "Pierce, keep an eye on the prey! Acharin, prepare the artillery! Karen, prepare the pirate flag, ina at the helm, wait for orders!"


    He took a breath, smiled and robbed white ears: "Noah, now you are the acting governor. As soon as you arrive in 30 minutes, you will direct us to hunt."


    "Hmm!" Noah smiled and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 51

    "Butterfly rudder left, cattail rudder right! The two wings are clamped and squeeze the channel!"


    On the vast open sea to the west of the island, two brigantine sails with colorful pupil skeleton flags are sailing through the wind and waves with huge sails.


    They are chasing two Kirks with French merchant flags.


    The pursuit of such publicity was naturally discovered by Kirk early, but the wide bottom, slightly fat and the design of single mast cross sail made it impossible for this kind of ship to race at all.


    This is especially true in the current cross wind environment.


    The only way they could borrow the wind was to break the line, but the two brigantines were like giants, opening their jaws, one left and one right, forcing their course more and more straight.


    The folding space was getting smaller and smaller, and the utilization rate of sails was getting lower and lower. They also heard that the tall young commander in the upwind issued new orders to the pirate fleet.


    "Forced landing! Allow shelling!"


    The dense gun door opened from the inside. Acharin closed one eye and raised his thumb behind a nine pound gun.


    "Shelling is second only to the romance of picking up girls, gentlemen," he said to the Gunners standing behind him. "I know that English Gunners are well-trained. We launch two rounds, and you can often launch three rounds, and warships are even faster. But why can''t England still rule the world? That''s because you''re not romantic enough."


    He squinted, stretched his arms, and stood motionless on the undulating gun deck with his feet rooted.


    "Wind speed, wind direction, wind force, ignition time, aiming target, everything should be considered. Like a pick-up girl, you have to know her preferences, her growth, her fear and love, and then you can hit it with one blow and take... Ignition!"


    Boom!


    The nine pound long gun in the third cabin exploded with a roar, and the red shell drew a beautiful and slightly skewed arc, accurately landed more than 50 meters away on the main deck with Kirk shaped small guns, and directly smashed through.


    A fire broke out inside the deck, guns and explosives collapsed inward along the hole, and then


    Boom!


    With the blessing of hormone cult''s fallacies, acharin''s first shot triggered a martyrdom explosion.


    The explosion took place in the inner cabin of the hull, and the roaring shock wave tore the Kirk hull in half from the middle.


    The thick smoke column rose into the sky, and the calm sea raised huge waves. The waves were so big, five or six meters high, that they almost overturned the butterfly on one side.


    Everyone, including acharin, stared at the tragic scene.


    Stumps, broken arms, complete human bodies, huge ship bones, as well as goods sealed in wooden boxes and goods that have not been sealed in wooden boxes for a long time


    Like rain.


    The Gunners were full of awe: "gunner general, do the French know how to shoot like you?"


    "Well, cough!" acharin coughed. "Then what... Go to the deck and make a forced landing. For romantic gentlemen, we only need to care when a woman will lie in bed, and we don''t need to know why she will lie in bed."


    "Yes!"


    The battle ended abruptly.


    The companion in hell was still sinking in despair not far away. The sailor wailed from the depths of the vortex. The surviving Kirk captain heard it and immediately decided to... Raise the white flag, lower the sail and surrender.


    Acharin''s hormonal cannon did wonders.


    When the battlefield entered the inventory stage, Ramos asked his third mate to board and land the ship with the sailors, and soon brought news to Lorraine.


    According to the captain''s account, they were actually two transfer ships that accidentally left the coastline in pursuit of the wind.


    Their bottom cabin was full of porcelain and embroidery from the East, with a total value of more than 13000 pounds.


    Lorraine fell like a cloud.


    Ten thousand... Three thousand pounds


    Excluding the ships and charts that could not be exchanged for money, the General Chamber of Commerce made a profit of more than 4000 pounds last month, and less than 2000 pounds last month.


    It can be seen that with the current transport capacity and channels of Drake chamber of Commerce, 2000 pounds is the normal monthly profit standard of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    In order to earn thirteen thousand pounds, Lorraine had to run for half a year on the Cantabrian route in fear.


    Now... They are half in the capture ship and half at sea


    What are the black smoke pillars and traces of war floating in the sea, gold pounds, time, more ships and bigger guns


    In the final analysis, they are all gold pounds!


    Lorraine''s eyes are red.


    "Order, the fleet is anchored! The butterfly flower is in the first level of alert. The cattail flower puts all the crew down, connects the captured ship and counts the goods!" he took a deep breath. "Tell Ramos that niold doesn''t need porcelain and silk. Those floating on the sea... Are all ours!"


    With Lorraine''s order, Drake''s two delicate flowers anchored and sailed in this dangerous sea area, and the anchor chain went down to the seabed nearly 70 meters deep.


    The cattail completely abandoned its combat readiness.


    In addition to leaving the necessary 20 sailors to maintain the stability of the ship, 30 people landed on the captured ship and pulled out more than a dozen cables, almost tying the captured Kirk and the cattail together.


    More than 20 people rowed assault boats and scattered in the vast sea area to salvage the flying goods.


    The nearby goods are directly salvaged by sailors swimming, and one is retrieved and sent back to the ship like a sea lion arch ball.


    On the contrary, Haina climbed up the lookout platform of the front mast to supervise the southwest. Pierce stood on the lookout platform of the main mast and looked far to the northeast.


    All the guns were opened and all the guns were loaded in place. Lorraine was personally in charge of the steering wheel. Even the sailor clenched the sail rope, and was alert in his position.


    Everyone''s heart is in his throat. It jumps like a deer.


    Hurry up, hurry up


    This is close to the main channel of Cantabrian. In such a deadly place, barge robbery is like prying over a cash truck on the highway. When picking up money, any fast-moving car can kill them.


    Reason constantly advised Lorraine to give up everything and keep moving. Money is not important.


    Perceptual villains disdain to laugh. If people can act according to reason, how can the word luck be created?


    The two villains began to quarrel. In Lorraine''s mind, the quarrel burned Lorraine for two hours.


    Salvage has not been completed


    There were more than 6000 pounds of cargo piled on the capture ship, and 4000 pounds of wet cargo were scattered on the deck of the cattail flower. There were still nearly 3000 pounds of cargo floating and sinking in the sea.


    The salvage boat rowed farther and farther, and the swimming sailors were slower and slower.


    "God!" pierce suddenly screamed, "reindeer! Find reindeer at twelve o''clock, full sail, full speed!"


    He tore off his headscarf, but he didn''t grasp it for a moment. He could only watch the headscarf fly away.


    "The wind is due south, level 6, stroke!" he mumbled, his voice getting higher and higher, and shouted to the stern rudder, "brother! It''s 18 kilometers away, and the reindeer is expected to arrive in an hour!"


    Listening to Pierce''s scream, Lorraine turned his head foolishly and stared at the due north sea level without any sail shadow.


    "Is this a lesson? Greed is worse than greed?" he gritted his teeth. "Sign language! Let Ramos immediately give up the captured ship and take back the sailors! Ask him how long it will take!"


    Ramos responded immediately, 45 minutes.


    "I''ll give him fifty minutes... How many cargo holds the capture ship can carry, all the sailors take back the cattail, and then... Run to Bilbao!"


    The sailors had a bad feeling in their hearts. Karen asked instead of the others, "what about us?"


    "We..." Lorraine gasped. "The reindeer is running too fast. If we want the cattail to escape smoothly, we have to pull her back."


    Karen stared: "to pull the hind legs of a destroyer?"


    "The adventure has begun, my friend..." Lorraine smiled bitterly and ordered, "butterfly flower, change the flag of the chamber of Commerce and anchor!"

 Chapter 52

    Tick! Tick! Tick!


    The sharp whistle sounded through the sea, the huge wind lamp was hung at the bow and stern, the flag was sounded, and the sailors danced the colored flag on the side of the ship in panic. All these were transmitting the same signal


    Give up everything and return to the ship!


    No one knows what happened, but at the same time, everyone knows what happened


    The butterfly is on!


    The horizontal sails are retracted, the longitudinal sails are full, the bow inclined sails are hung high, and the wind catching sails are bulging.


    Haina swung from the front mast to the main mast like a bobcat. Pierce and Noah held white ears and drilled into the strongest stern gun cabin of the ship as fast as possible.


    Karen shouted with his toolbox. Acharin''s face was blue and white. He waved his hand and asked all gunners to stand at the gun position.


    On the steering wheel, Lorraine is at the helm himself!


    The butterfly was launched, heading north against the wind, with unparalleled courage, drawing a broken line and cutting into the wind. Pu approached the speed against the wind from the beginning!


    Every sailor is scolding his mother.


    They scolded loudly, and the louder they scolded, the smoother they laughed.


    "Let''s kick the destroyer''s ass!"


    "Kick the destroyer''s ass! Guys!"


    "The goddess of victory wears white lace pantyhose!"


    "Long live lace!"


    "Long live Great Britain!"


    "Run, guys!"


    Curse and blessing intertwined, the butterfly flower rushed forward, and the waves broke into a majestic song, stirring and far away with the sea breeze!


    "Rule, Britannia! Rule this sea! British warriors, never be slaves!"


    The sailors scattered on the sea looked at the pansy walking farther and farther


    Tick! Tick!


    Sharp reminder whistle, more and more anxious


    ¡­¡­


    The butterfly flower sailed on the blue sea, smashed the big waves head-on, and the slender bow rose high and fell immediately.


    Haina put down her looking glass and held the lookout platform and shouted to Lorraine.


    "The position of the caribou has not changed! At ten o''clock, the distance is 5 kilometers, and the relative speed is 14 knots!"


    Lorraine immediately filled the left rudder.


    The huge underwater stern rudder turns slowly with the steering wheel, drives the butterfly to change direction, makes an arc along the inertia, and cuts the wind to the left.


    Lorraine fixed the steering wheel and breathed softly.


    "There are still 10 minutes to meet the enemy. I will change direction for the last time so that the butterfly can slide past the bow of the reindeer and face the port side directly."


    Karen and acharinqi trembled as they stood beside Lorraine.


    "Karen, I hope you have prepared enough boards and glue. The water line is the lifeline. Nothing can happen."


    "Twenty good guys, I''ll lead them in person," Karen said solemnly. "If it''s not good, we can seal the cabin. I checked that the cabin is airtight."


    "Closing the cabin is waiting for death." Lorraine clenched the handle. "Closing the cabin is not allowed."


    "Yes! Don''t close the cabin!" Karen pounded his chest and ran down the cabin.


    "Acharin..."


    Acharin swallowed his saliva: "I''m here."


    "The nine pound gun is no threat to the destroyer. Your battlefield is on the main deck."


    "I need you!"


    "I''ll give it to you, but it won''t be long..."


    "A moment... Enough!" acharin took a deep breath. "It often takes only a moment to capture a lady''s heart. This is what every romantic believer should know."


    "Seriously, I suddenly felt a little confident..." Lorraine loosened the buckle and tried his best to fill the rudder to the right, "reindeer, coming!"


    The thick mast appeared in the sky.


    On the northern sea level, the thick mast with the pirate flag hanging rose from thin to thick.


    On the flag is a regular pure white skeleton. Under the skull are two sea blue ribbons in the shape of [x]. The ribbons are embroidered with golden sword flowers of the Bourbon Dynasty, with three on each side.


    Under the flag is a straight cable, and under it is a bowl shaped observatory.


    Under the lookout is the first cross bar, the second cross bar, the third cross bar


    There are huge white sails between the crossbars, four main masts and three front and rear masts.


    There are also bow inclined sails, wind catching sails, stern longitudinal sails


    With the wind and a speed of 10 knots, the huge and towering ship caribou jumped to the sea level with its bow held high, smashed into the sea like the collapse of Mount Tai, and the huge waves rose four or five meters high.


    Dressed in a sea blue windbreaker symbolizing the governor, villen held his arms in the bow of the ship, sneered and looked at the approaching butterfly, as well as the thinner and thinner plumes of smoke in the distance like the background.


    "In the eyes of barbarians, stupidity is always mistaken for courage..."


    "Lieutenant," his chief mate whispered, "they are at the T-head. I suggest cutting the wind properly and making the port ready for war."


    "The port side really needs to prepare for war, and so does the starboard side," villen said. "But the reindeer doesn''t need to cut the wind. If she dares to stop at the T-head, she will break her."


    "Yes!"


    Three kilometers, two kilometers, one kilometer


    The butterfly cut the bow of the reindeer, and the Reindeer''s 12 pound bow gun sounded first.


    Boom! Boom!


    The white smoke dispersed, and the red burning solid iron bullet flew out of the high bow, crossed the high arc, and smashed huge waves 100 meters away from the butterfly!


    The butterfly passed through the waves!


    The battle begins!


    "Prepare for war!" Lorraine jerked the steering wheel to make the path of the butterfly flower closer to the port side of the reindeer. "Haina! How''s Ramos!"


    "No sail!" Hannah on the lookout platform quickly wrapped the sling around her waist, "the boat hasn''t returned to the ship yet!"


    "Damn it! All attention, cut off!"


    Cut to the side!


    The port side faces the port side. The bow scrapes the bow. There is a hundred meters of sea water in the middle, and the guns on both sides sound again and again.


    Boom! Boom, boom!


    Lorraine, right full rudder!


    Huge water blooms were blooming around the two ships. The butterfly suddenly turned outward, and the ship tilted nearly ten degrees under the push of the waves.


    Lorraine roared, "acharin!"


    Boom!


    The six pound gun in the hands of acharin roared, and hundreds of bullets poured into the sky, causing a huge white wave 20 meters away from the reindeer.


    "The shrapnel can''t hit so far!"


    "Your debauchery goddess doesn''t know cheating!"


    Lorraine clenched his teeth, the steering wheel turned to the left, the butterfly turned back and approached, and cut to the reindeer 80 meters at the stern. The two sides are still approaching.


    Boom, boom!


    The second round of guns sounded, and the Reindeer''s heavy artillery roared around the butterfly flower. The butterfly flower''s nine pound gun was lucky to hit, and the fist sized iron bullet hit the hull, leaving only a mass of scorched black


    Acharin''s gun finished loading at the fastest speed, but he tilted his thumb and didn''t try to ignite from beginning to end.


    His face turned red and he said, "I want elevation! Elevation! Can''t you English understand English!"


    "What I fuck is a boat!" Lorraine yelled back. "It''s not the damn enterprise!"


    "What is the enterprise number?"


    "Ncc1701, you know shit!"


    During the exchange of curses, the butterfly flower was staggered with the reindeer again. At a position of 40 meters, it cut the water line of the reindeer from the stern of the ship.


    The Reindeer''s ready stern gun roared!


    Boom, boom


    Lorraine was stunned: "direct attack!"


    Before his voice fell, a red bullet hit the bow of the butterfly. The Scott crossbow placed on the upper deck was shattered, and the empty bow gun cabin was blasted out of a big hole.


    The flames soared into the sky, and the raised flames directly ignited the bow sail suspended above.


    "Put out the fire! Protect the bow sail!" yelled Lorraine, pulling away from the bow.


    The sailors on the deck rushed to the bow with buckets and sandbags. The butterfly took the opportunity to launch the third round of guns. There were two targets in the middle and hit two pits at the stern of the reindeer.


    Acharin fired a second gun from the tilted ship.


    With a bang, it wiped the stern sail and lit the caribou''s stern sail.


    The distance between the two ships was 100 meters again.


    Seeing that the fire in the bow was under control, Lorraine gasped and filled the rudder to the left. The smoking butterfly crossed a big arc and turned downwind.


    "Raise the sail!"


    The horizontal sail was raised and the distance between the two sides was 400 meters. The caribou, which lowered its stern sail and sail, rushed ahead, and the butterfly, which was full of sails and raised its head, chased after it.


    "Hannah! I want to know about the cattail!"


    "Ramos is collecting the boat! Fifteen minutes at most, they will enter the range of the reindeer!"


    "I''m sure Veron Desai can''t see the sailboat shadow of cattail." Lorraine''s face is ferocious and his teeth are clenched. "The second round, start!"

 Chapter 53

    The guns roared and the water splashed.


    In the Cantabrian sea area, a fierce chase is being carried out on the vast water west of the island of yo in the kingdom of France.


    On one side of the battle is the brigantin gunship, which is famous for its high speed and stability and is widely loved by pirates and smugglers. On the other side, it is the main anti smuggling force in the colonial navies of various countries, the Galen class V destroyer.


    Cats and mice, cheetahs and antelopes.


    No matter how to describe the relationship between the two sides, the destroyer with an 18 pound long-range gun and an overwhelming advantage at both ends of attack and defense has always been brigantine''s least favorite opponent.


    In the vast ocean, the scene of destroyers chasing brigantin is by no means rare.


    But the chase is very different.


    The reindeer held its bow high and went straight ahead. Brigantin, who should have fled, swam behind her side like a clever mouse. He was close and far. He threw out his nine pound claws and teeth again and again. Even if his opponent''s skin could not be broken, he was still chasing after him, which was boring.


    "Turn to!" Lorraine roared, and the steering wheel in his hand dripped straight to the end.


    The slender hull of the butterfly turned outward and widened the distance with an exaggerated tilt. The sailors on the deck tried their best to catch everything they could, and the guns on the side seized the opportunity to fire continuously and roar against the reindeer.


    The shells flew away, and dozens of huge water sprays broke the calm of the sea at a time.


    Since the last chance to light the caribou''s stern sail, acharin has fired three shots, and the best record is to blacken one of the caribou''s hull.


    The nine pound solid shell can barely smash wood chips out of the warship''s hull under the condition of close fire, while the six pound shrapnel will not pose any threat to the hard and tough wood core plate except dirt.


    The caribou''s side gun is not.


    The eighteen pound gun can easily tear the hull of the butterfly under direct attack. Even the twelve pound gun on the main deck can cause great damage to the butterfly.


    It''s like a mantis holding up its arms and an egg flying against a hard rock.


    Lorraine kept changing direction, not only to tilt out the angle and send his shells to the deck of the reindeer, but also to avoid shelling and irreparable damage.


    His steering skills are beyond reproach, but his erratic position is definitely not friendly to the Gunners who are shouldering heavy responsibilities.


    Acharin angrily untied the fixed lock on his waist, held the railing all the way, and staggered to Lorraine''s side.


    "Captain! Commander! President! Boss! English boy!" he used all the words he could think of to describe Lorraine, so as to express his resentment and dissatisfaction. "What''s the purpose of you rushing to die? In order to prove your courage and excellent skills?"


    Lorraine bit her teeth and pulled back to the steering wheel. She scolded in Chinese: "speak quickly, fart quickly!"


    "Ah?" acharin was stunned. "Don''t say a spell to me!"


    Lorraine steadied the rudder and took a breath: "I want you to fart at me... Bah! Let you say what you think directly. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "I want a distance of 60 to 80 meters. I want an inclination of at least 10 degrees, maybe 15 degrees. I also want stability, 15 to 20 seconds. Don''t shake!"


    "Crazy?" Lorraine stared. "Do you know what this shot means?"


    "I''ll get the gun deck to replace all the shrapnel!"


    Lorraine was stunned: "are you going to go hand in hand?"


    "Five minutes at most, your big talk will fail!" acharin steadied the railing and spitted at Lorraine. "The cattail is in front, and the deck is full of debris. Even if Mr. Ramos piddick has your steering skills, the people on the deck can''t turn the rudder twice!"


    Lorraine pushed the steering wheel to the end: "you win... In three minutes, you will get all!"


    After receiving the promise, acharin rolled and climbed into the gun deck: "shrapnel, all side shrapnel! Boys, aim at their guns, only at the guns, nothing else!"


    The butterfly gave up the broken line!


    Under the condition of downwind, the full sail butterfly flower is nearly 50% faster than the caribou, which has lost its only stern sail. Once it gives up the broken line, its speed will suddenly accelerate.


    The ship''s bow with black smoke tore open the wind and waves, caught up and surpassed with the naked eye, and exposed its entire sideboard in front of the Reindeer''s gun door.


    The reindeer opened fire again and again. In the fluctuating wind and waves, only one artillery hit the stern of the ship, blew a sound, smashed Karen''s workshop, bit a huge gap in the stern, and the stubble flew away.


    But the butterfly still achieved transcendence.


    The broken stern of the ship was beyond the bow, across the sea, and Lorraine standing at the rudder was far away from villen at the bow.


    Lorraine raised his middle finger with a sneer.


    "Lower the sail! Turn it!"


    The sailor tore off the sail line on the foremast.


    The huge horizontal sails crashed down, and the speed of the butterfly dropped sharply. At the same time, the whole ship folded to its right hand.


    Huge roll close to 20 degrees!


    The butterfly''s waterline was completely exposed in front of the Reindeer''s gun door. The sailors who had no time to fix themselves screamed and rolled. Haina on the lookout platform clenched the sling, pursed her mouth and stared at the sky.


    The long-awaited Gunners opened fire first.


    A barrage of shrapnel shot from the five side guns and crackled on the caribou''s hull.


    Bits and pieces of streamer penetrated the open gun door, and a faint scream came from the gun deck of the reindeer. At least seven heavy guns were misfired on the spot.


    There are sixteen guns on the side of the destroyer.


    Most of the misfires on the gun deck, and the twelve pound guns on the main deck fired again and again.


    Boom, boom!


    At least three of the shells hit the hull of the butterfly flower, and the solid shells hit a deep hole on the wooden board. In addition, a direct shot hit, smashing a big hole in the hull and smashing the fresh water stored in the watertight cabin.


    Smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and the hull shook!


    After the huge earthquake, the hull flattened, and acharin finally waited for the opportunity.


    He put down the torch, lit the hair cord and shouted with all his strength, "give me a son, Miss Lenny!"


    On the main deck, four six pound guns were fired almost at the same time, and the sky was filled with shrapnel, which crossed the towering side of the reindeer and set off a bloody storm on the deck!


    Perfect shot!


    On the reindeer, there was a loud cry, and Lorraine saw Willem''s face.


    Villen was angry.


    Lorraine laughed wildly, pointing to the recovery in the upright, and slowly made a throat wringing posture in his high throat.


    He sent out a French sentence with his mouth: "quel... Bordel."


    Look at this mess


    Haina''s cry spread all over the ship in time, and the slightly sandy voice was full of joy.


    "The cattail sailed south! They ran away!"


    They... Escaped!


    Lorraine locked the right full rudder with a click, jumped off the deck and shouted, "fire fighting! Repair the ship! I want to hear a loud song! Gentlemen, sing!"


    [when Great Britain enjoys heaven''s grace and takes the lead in rising from the blue ocean]


    [rise, rise, rise!]


    [rise from the blue ocean!]


    [this is the love of God, the care and special favor of the earth]


    [blessed angels sing together]


    [rule, Britannia! Rule the sea!]


    [British warriors, never be slaves!]


    Unbridled songs are flying on the sea, but the singers are getting farther and farther away.


    The reindeer was covered with blood, and the lookout hand trembled and informed: "Lieutenant, the English ran away, one to the West and one to the South..."


    All that remained in villen''s mind was Lorraine''s joking mouth.


    Look at this mess


    "You want to die..." he whispered, gently wiping off the blood splashed on the first mate''s face. "You can''t run away, Lorraine Jonathan Drake. I swear, the ends of the earth... Cape."

 Chapter 54

    Climb high and look into the distance.


    As a part of the Atlantic Ocean, the Celtic Sea has high winds and strong waves. As long as the trade wind blows, it is often a few days or even tens of days of strong winds and waves.


    Like now.


    The wind direction is southwest and West, seven knots, strong wind. The wave height of nearly two meters is rare in the offshore waters. Here, the butterfly was pushed higher and higher one after another until it could no longer bear it, and the ship suddenly fell.


    Lorraine stood on the high lookout platform, holding a single mirror, looking at the horizon.


    He said that he had watched it for at least 15 minutes and did not move, just like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    The mirror presents another world.


    The outer wall of tung tree is like a porthole. There are black lines of different lengths on the glass. The black line at the highest part is flush with the sea level, and the lowest part is against the outline of the stern.


    In this world, the sea surface is divided into two sagittal white lines by the butterfly, and at the end of the line is the male and powerful reindeer.


    Like the butterfly flower, she rises and falls on the waves. Between the ups and downs, she divides another arrow front, which is just parallel to the previous one. It is like missing half of the book title.


    The wave following line of this shape means that the two sides are living together in a straight line, and it also means that there is almost no difference in the relative speed of the two sides.


    Catch up, can''t catch up, can''t swing, can''t get up and down, which bored Lorraine.


    "Oh! I''m not Sophie labred. Can I be so stubborn?"


    "I think so." little pierce continued angrily under his feet.


    He is also on the lookout. To be more precise, this is his post. What Lorraine holds in his hand is also his monocular mirror.


    Little Pierce was breaking his fleshy fingers.


    "Brother, you and MS. labred both chose to be with the romantic Mr. Desai and abandoned the grumpy Mr. Desai. Before abandoning him, you humiliated him. She crushed his heart and you blew up his boat. It''s no different except gender."


    "How can you learn so many strange words at a young age!" Lorraine rolled his eyes angrily, put out his hand, pinched his fat face and raised it to the edge of the platform, "see clearly! I? Smashed his boat?"


    Looking down from the observation platform more than 20 meters high, the butterfly flower is terrible.


    The big hole in the bow was shocking, and the crack was like a turtle''s cobweb, full of smoke and fire.


    The stern of the ship may be OK from the deck, but from a high place, there is another obvious gap, which is located at the rear left, which destroys the overall round shape, just like the perfect pastry, but it is bitten by a child who steals a mouth, falling slag and leaking chips.


    These are not real problems.


    In order to let acharin release the soul, the hull of the butterfly flower suffered a heavy damage that could not be repaired. The bulkheads of two watertight compartments on the port side were broken. With the influx of sea water, it completely lost the value of repair.


    Considering the necessity of balancing the ship body in high-speed navigation, Karen had to pull out the plug in a symmetrical way and manually fill the two corresponding watertight tanks on the starboard side.


    As a result, nearly 100 tons of sea water suddenly poured into the bottom cabin, pushing down the waterline of the butterfly flower by a full 1.5 meters, almost becoming a giant turtle lying on the water.


    The advantage of this is that the butterfly is as stable as a maned dog in the surge of the Celtic Sea. The disadvantage is that even if Lorraine keeps all the sails, the peak speed of the butterfly is less than eight knots.


    They had to abandon everything they could, including ballast pebbles, sandbags and expensive spices from Spain.


    It happened that the caribou, which had lost its stern sail and some sailors, could not reach eight knots.


    The two sides pursued and fled in the same direction at almost the same speed. One chase was two days and one night. So far, it has been 30 hours.


    Lorraine is being chased crazy by Veron


    In order to maintain proper physical strength and reaction, the sailors on the ship started working shifts from last night, one shift for six hours and two shifts for two shifts.


    Sailors also have shifts.


    However, Lorraine''s requirements for flagship seafarers are too high, and they generally have several jobs. In this case, the defect of their insufficient number is highlighted.


    At the helm are Lorraine, Hannah and acharin, at the sail are Lorraine, acharin and Karen, and at the lookout are Lorraine, Hannah and pierce


    In addition, Karen has to take into account the sealing of the four water injection tanks. Noah specializes in soothing the hearts of the people on the ship. From morning to night, she greets and sends them back and forth, turning over and over the sentence "Congratulations, draw the lottery". She was stunned to say that she was dumb.


    And Lorraine takes care of class three.


    After thirty hours, he only slept for less than two hours. Green stubble appeared on his young chin, and his temper was naturally irritable.


    Just now, he even had the impulse to turn over and go back and decide life and death with villen. Anyway, the result is doomed. Either I die or you live


    Need, reason!


    When Pierce''s little face was wild enough, Lorraine took a deep breath of the salty sea breeze, climbed the cable and jumped down, just in front of Haina''s steering wheel.


    Haina stuck the steering wheel and looked at him. She didn''t speak. She just stretched out her slender long finger to point to the railing, which probably means between "go down" and "go find Noah".


    Lorraine looked at the sea without sails and scratched her hair impatiently: "I don''t want to draw lots. It will make me feel more like a fool."


    "You are different," said Haina. "The Roma are wandering around the world and are good at many ways to relax their mood, not just divination."


    "Really?"


    With a skeptical attitude, Lorraine went down to Noah''s divination room.


    Some sailors are divining.


    The sky light shoots in through the porthole to illuminate the destiny crystal ball, reflecting a dense violet shimmer in the cabin, which is beautiful and intoxicating.


    Noah wore a large skirt of broken flowers and covered her face with transparent gold yarn.


    The dress has strange narrow sleeves. It is tightened at the elbow, loosened up and down, and the snow-white forearms appear at first.


    As always, she did not touch the tarot, swept it with sleeves and yarn, and the silver Tarot would stir, open and close, stack and discharge the fan like an elf.


    Seeing that the dazzling skills stunned the sailors, she stretched out her finger and clicked the card, the first one, and turned out the fool.


    "Fate responded to you." she smiled in her hoarse voice. "Now, with doubt, draw cards."


    The result is naturally to sign, because the people on board now only care about the way ahead.


    Life or death


    Life is superior, and the living is fulfilled; Death must be deception, and the dead are unjust.


    However, Noah is afraid of life but not ghosts. Since all the diviners are dead, what else to say?


    Lorraine leaned back against the hatch and watched the whole process. When she saw the shining and confident eyes of the sailors, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Haina is right. The Roma are good at many means of soothing people''s hearts. Sorcery may be the most widely spread means, but it is far from the most mysterious one.


    Hearing Lorraine''s light laughter, the white ear lying in the corner jumped out with a meow.


    Lorraine grabbed his neck in mid air, mentioned it in front of him and nuzui: "little guy, the fishing ban has been lifted. I saw Karen fishing on the side of the boat. Don''t miss the opportunity."


    "Meow!"


    White ears slipped and disappeared. Noah welcomed Lorraine into the cabin with a red face, closed the door and said softly, "Captain, do you also come to divination?"


    Lorraine shrugged regretfully, sat down to the original position of white ear and stroked the smooth sphere of fate.


    "The wind direction is stable and there is no need to adjust the sails. Pierce and Hannah are so upset by me that they put... Oh!"


    Soft fingers touch the scalp.


    Noah did not know when she came behind Lorraine, knelt, held Lorraine''s head and let him lean against her arms.


    She pressed Lorraine''s scalp with her finger belly, gently, softly, like magic, and drew out the thoughts in her mind, which spread to the void and disappeared.


    Lorraine sighed comfortably, "is this the secret art of the Roma?"


    "This is the care that Roma women only show to their family..." Noah lowered her head and looked at the small pure white woven flower box that just surrounded herself and Lorraine on the carpet. It sounded like a mosquito. "Welcome to my caravan, captain..."

 Chapter 55

    Under Noah''s gentle pressure, Lorraine felt that she had entered a peaceful harbor.


    Half asleep and half awake, he suddenly heard that the cabin door was knocked.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    Noah jumped away with a miso like a frightened white ear. Lorraine suddenly lost her support and waved her hand and smashed it into the thick woven carpet. Although it didn''t hurt, she was scared.


    He grinned, got up, smiled at Noah apologetically, opened the hatch and saw Pierce.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, there is a large fog area at ten o''clock, about fifteen kilometers away. We may pass through from the side."


    "Fog area?"


    A very strange word, Lorraine could not help frowning at the sky.


    The weather is very good. The big waves on the sea are caused by the trade wind and have nothing to do with the rainstorm and thunder. How can this situation encounter the fog area


    "Let Haina go around, this time..."


    "Captain!"


    Before Lorraine''s order was finished, Karen ran over in a panic, and his white ears were lying on his head.


    "Captain, the bilge began to leak! We injected water for too long, and the glue of the sealing plate began to fall off, which is almost impossible to save!"


    "Bilge leaking?" Lorraine''s face changed greatly. "One, or..."


    "Three!"


    The butterfly has six watertight compartments on each side, plus the bow and stern, a total of 14.


    Four previous water injections have reached the limit of the ship''s water pressure. If there are three more... No! It''s four!


    The ship will sink!


    Lorraine took a deep breath, so easy to empty his mind turned rapidly again.


    Shipwreck is the worst possibility, but the cabin itself is not damaged, and there are enough sailors on board to drain water, so the possibility of direct shipwreck is very small.


    But the three cabins began to fill with water, which would certainly further slow down the speed of the butterfly flower. Before long, the reindeer would catch up. In the vast sea, they had no chance to escape!


    The only way to live


    Lorraine gritted his teeth: "I''ll take the helm, Karen sails, pierce and Noah command the sailors to drain, and let Haina go to the lookout immediately... And acharin, call him up!"


    "Captain, are you going to..."


    "We... Into the fog area!"


    Into the fog!


    Fifteen kilometers away, it only takes one hour at the current speed of the butterfly. Even if the speed loss caused by wind cutting and water leakage is included, the whole process will not exceed one and a half hours.


    Lorraine boarded the rudder under the crowd and took the handwheel from Haina.


    The two men looked at each other, pursed their mouths and nodded solemnly to each other.


    "Full left rudder, half sail, cut the wind!" Lorraine shouted to the sailors on the deck, "butterfly, target, fog area!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as it chased and fled, the speed of the butterfly flower was gradually decreasing. The reindeer circled from behind to the side and was chasing fiercely at the right rear of Lorraine.


    This is the news reported by Haina on the lookout.


    From the Reindeer''s response, it was clear that villen also found the existence of the fog area, and saw through Lorraine''s attempt.


    Lucky or unfortunate


    The fog area is not at twelve o''clock, but at ten o''clock.


    With a cutting angle of nearly 30 degrees, the caribou with full cross sail can''t cut the wind as skillfully as the butterfly. After losing the huge longitudinal sail at the stern, all she can do is break the line continuously to maintain the pursuit speed in this way.


    This undoubtedly greatly increased the distance of the reindeer, and barely maintained the balance of speed between the two sides when the enemy was fast and we were slow.


    The deck of the butterfly was in a mess.


    The wind is high, the waves are fierce, and in an unstable wind cutting environment, the sailors stand in long rows on the deck, and everyone is tied with a cable to fix their body around their waist.


    They brought buckets of water up from the bilge, poured them into the sea, and passed them back. They began to circle again and again.


    Grab time, grab speed, grab load and grab wind!


    Everything needs to be robbed with your own hands. Every small advantage is used to offset your more and more obvious disadvantages!


    See the fog area!


    While seeing the fog area, there was a sudden exclamation on the deck: "destroyer!"


    The huge body of the reindeer suddenly jumped out of the sea level, smashed the waves with a roar, and rushed straight to the side of the butterfly from two kilometers away!


    "Acharin! Blow her sail!"


    Lorraine roared and suddenly filled the rudder. Acharin obtained the elevation angle. The long-standing six pound gun was fired at the same time as the bow gun of the reindeer!


    Boom, boom!


    Huge water splashes rose into the sky and bloomed on both sides of the ships on both sides. The salty sea water poured on Lorraine''s face. Lorraine wiped his face and pulled the bow back to the route.


    "1.7 from the fog area, 1.3 from the reindeer, Lorraine, she will stop us!" Haina shouted on the lookout platform.


    "She can''t stop!" Lorraine''s face was ferocious. "Full sail, turn to! Acharin, go to the stern gun!"


    Karen ran to the sail himself, and acharin climbed into the stern cabin. The cross sail rose again. Lorraine cut the wind and pulled the bow back to the wind. The whole ship suddenly ran and became front and rear with the reindeer again.


    The distance between the two sides is less than one kilometer. In the vast sea, this distance is almost the same as rear end collision!


    The Reindeer''s bow gun roared again. One of them hit the hull and ploughed out debris.


    The butterfly was on the wave, the bow was high, and then it fell!


    "Acharin!"


    "Sophie labred, bless me!"


    Boom!


    There was only a sound of gun at the stern of the high cocked ship. Acharin fired a chain bullet, abandoned the gun and lay down in the porthole.


    The round iron bullet drew a high arc and opened in the air. An iron chain and two hemispheres flew to the top of the reindeer like stretched dumbbells and hung on the dense sail lines in the bow.


    It spun round and round on the sail rope, and the red chain burned two ropes in a single day.


    Collapse! Collapse!


    Acharin knew it was his illusion, but he heard such a play and sing.


    The caribou''s bow inclined sail fell down, and the huge upper cross sail was relieved in an instant and collapsed into a half sail.


    ¡°Vivela£¡¡±


    In the cheering of acharin, the reindeer suddenly slowed down like stepping on the brake. Before adjusting the ship''s body, the broken butterfly returned to the wind cutting line, swayed, plunged into the thick fog entrenched on the sea like a monster, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Villen stared at the disappearing ship.


    "I... failed?"


    The navigator reminded him in panic: "Captain, this position is right at the three fulcrum of the equilateral triangle with Ireland and Iceland. According to the ancient navigator legend..."


    "I''ve heard that legend." villen coldly interrupted the navigator. "The Viscount gave the" sailor''s mirror "as a gift to every commander of the chamber of Commerce. Although it''s an ancient chart of little value, I''ve had the honor to read it."


    "Since you know..."


    "Are you afraid?" villen stared at the pilot, his eyes full of ferocity. "It''s just a strange fog area and reef. The barbaric English pirates dare to enter, but we... The glorious French gentleman will be grabbed by the fear of the ancients?"


    The pilot swallowed his saliva with difficulty: "governor, whenever there is an order..."


    "Go home."


    "Ah?"


    "Order, return." villen brushed the front of his bloody windbreaker. "As far as I know, in recent 100 years, there have been no less than five adventurers trying to explore Heba fog Island, but small boats can''t get in and big ships can''t get out. This time, the stupid English Pirates rushed into the fog area with brigantine, which is like death."


    He sneered: "our time is honored and precious. Cantabrian''s prey is far more valuable than these dead people."

 Chapter 56

    Thick fog


    The Milky fog is boundless, and the visibility is less than five meters. For a large ship 30 meters long and 8 meters wide, this distance is close to nothing.


    Lorraine felt as if she had got into a cloud. In front of her, there was still fog except fog.


    Where are they? How far? Where is the course?


    In the past, the precise sense of direction and distance all failed. Stimulated by the faint, if not, sulfur smell, even the sense of smell was about to lose.


    Lorraine could only rely on the compass, which was telling him that they were South.


    Entering the fog area, the ship involuntarily began to turn south. The turbulent ocean current was stubborn and stubborn. Without turning the rudder, it could overturn the whole ship.


    The wind here is strange


    The butterfly is clearly on the edge of the trade wind belt, but the wind here seems scattered and erratic.


    Brigantin''s too strong ability to catch the wind became a defect, which made the hull shake left and right for a moment.


    Lorraine had to lower all the big sails.


    Horizontal sail, vertical sail, wind catching sail and bow inclined sail. Only one of the four bow inclined sails is left. Connect the sail control rod, and Karen will personally take charge of the sail and catch the wind manually.


    The butterfly is almost driven by ocean currents.


    But even so, Lorraine still thought the ship was too fast. He decided to take a risk and asked the leakage tank to suspend drainage.


    He asked the sailors to paint the red and blue lines on the cabin murals, maintain the water injection of nearly half of the cabin, drain from the blue line, and never allow the water level to reach the red line.


    In this way, the butterfly flower has injected 140-160 tons of seawater alone. Reaching out of the gun door, it can easily touch the seawater.


    The danger of sinking the ship was self-evident, and the sailors began to pray to God.


    Lorraine has no faith to pray


    His belief in the last life has not been born in this life. His belief in this life is under the sea. Every sailor is welcome to drown in the hospitable Norton at any time.


    It''s not crazy to talk to niold at this time.


    As Heaven keeps vigor through movement, a gentleman should unremittingly practice self-improvement.


    Maybe it''s because people''s brains will be particularly active when they save themselves. Lorraine suddenly came up with a good idea


    He did what he said and asked the sailors to tie acharin, who was familiar with the sea and was good at steering, to the tip of the bow mast to temporarily create a human bow.


    Acharin shivered and reluctantly made the butterfly''s eyes and mouth. Twenty sailors lined up in long strips, from the forecastle to the poop, which became the link between him, Karen and Lorraine.


    Until then, the fear of walking by the oil pan and sliding on the grinding plate gradually dissipated from the sailors'' hearts.


    It''s only a matter of time to get out of the fog area. As long as the compass is not damaged, they will never become wandering on the sea


    "Ghost ship!" acharin suddenly screamed, "the left rudder is full! The rudder is full!"


    Lorraine beat the steering wheel to the bottom without thinking.


    The butterfly turned slowly to the side, only 15 degrees. In the thick fog, it silently tore out a shadow of the ship, gently hit the bow side of the butterfly, and slipped away with only a slight knock.


    The sides of the two ships collided with each other, and the hull squeezed and rubbed with each other, making a loud clatter.


    Lorraine suddenly blessed his soul: "throw the rope! Connect the side!"


    With that, he stuck the steering wheel, picked up the side cable and jumped directly over.


    Kalla!


    The half rotten deck sent out a series of small explosions. Lorraine bent down and opened his hands. He didn''t dare to move, for fear that too much action would directly crush the deck.


    But the sailors still did not take action.


    Seeing that the two ships were about to wipe the side, the light Haina slid down from the lookout platform and jumped directly to the side with Noah. Pierce and Karen also lost their jobs at hand, throwing out ropes and hooks and hanging the planks.


    The sailors woke up like a dream, tied ropes and knots, and finally tied the two ships back together.


    Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief, threw the cable on her hand to Haina, and said softly, "tie the main mast, don''t tie it too tightly..."


    After being busy for nearly half an hour, the two ships were finally locked together. Lorraine tried to walk around. The oak board can still support, but we need to be careful, especially the joints and stubbles.


    This is a two masted caravel, about 20 meters long and 6 meters wide. The Latin sails in the front and back are the biggest difference between her and other multi masted ships.


    Historically, caravel is a great Portuguese design. With the prosperity of Portuguese maritime, it has swept the world, and with this small country falling into second-class, it is disappearing day by day.


    Since Galen replaced Karak as the first choice of ocean going ships, it is difficult to see this flexible, stable but lack of explosive power of multi mast sailboats on the sea.


    Like the one under Lorraine''s feet.


    Rotten black planks, broken canvas, rusty small caliber guns on the gun deck and scattered white and desperate bones all tell Lorraine that she is an old ship with a history of 100 or even hundreds of years.


    There are no creatures on board.


    There are no living people and ghosts. The only place they pass is the fine and slight fragmentation, which is constantly announcing the end of the life of the ship.


    The ship can no longer be used. Her decay is far from the outside. Even the keys such as the core and keel can not escape the torture of years.


    Lorraine''s idea of using local materials to repair the ship came to naught, and he could only go further with the idea of exploring the coffin.


    He first went down to the bottom cabin with Haina and Noah, pried open the bottom deck and saw the dark pebbles in the ballast.


    This shows that this ship is not a pirate ship. Pirate ships often use robbed gold and silver to ballast, and pirates who could use this big ship hundreds of years ago certainly have no less gold and silver in their hands.


    They went into the stern cabin again and looked at the cabin from bottom to top.


    Most of the things in the cabin are rotten, which is opposite to the owner who turns into white bones day and night, and only a few are still intact


    Lorraine found a well sealed navigation quadrant. This ancient astrolabe was wrapped between tarpaulin and flannel, and the name of the manufacturer or user was engraved on the carved gold-clad copper column.


    [Harvey Baden]


    "A Spanish pilot..." Lorraine turned over the cabin carefully and said clearly, "I think I can roughly guess why they were lost in this small fog area."


    "Why?"


    Haina didn''t care much about this kind of question. She asked and took off the beautiful sailor''s knife on the wall.


    With a click, she only pulled out the handle and left a blade in the scabbard.


    Seeing her depressed appearance, Lorraine couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is the pilot''s cabin, but there is no compass."


    "Where''s their compass?"


    "Maybe they were damaged or lost. In short, they lost their direction in the fog and were forced to be trapped in the ocean current. Until now, they have become ghosts."


    Haina threw away the rotten knife in her hand: "why don''t they use the quadrant?"


    "It''s day now." Lorraine regretfully pointed to the top of his finger. "There is no sun during the day and no star at night. The reason why this weft measuring device will be carefully put away is not because of its value, but because of helplessness."


    "Too dead..."


    "Captain!" Noah''s surprised voice came from the next door and suddenly interrupted Haina''s words, "come on! I found the navigation diary!"

 Chapter 57

    In 1579, sir Herrera of Aviles, Spain, crossed the Atlantic Ocean on his beloved shallow alligator to serve as governor of Honduras in the rich new world.


    As a result, after only half a year of a happy life, he got an infectious disease.


    Under the leadership of Captain Mikel Arteta, the shallow water crocodile downloaded the sick jazz to return home for treatment. On the way, it encountered a storm. It not only broke the navigation compass, but also deviated from the route. On a heavy fog day, it accidentally drove into this strange fog area.


    Lorraine suspected that the ship had offended the gods and Buddhas all over the sky


    They lost their way in the fog and struggled to survive. Sir erera''s infectious disease broke out on the ship again. After a long pain, they finally killed the whole ship.


    That''s why there are so few bones on board.


    The early and dying are thrown into the sea by those who have more strength, and the weak are abandoned by those who have more strength.


    The people on the ship lost less and less. Those who abandoned others suffered more fear and despair than those who were abandoned. They met the final death in loneliness, guilt and curse.


    Lorraine silently read all the non code written parts of the diary.


    The first half is ambitious, recording the voyage of the shallow water crocodile across the Atlantic Ocean to the new world. The second half is becoming increasingly scribbled. They carry patients home, encounter storms, diseases, deep in the fog, and murder the crew


    Captain Arteta cursed his employer Sir Herrera in his diary.


    It was the selfish and crazy nobleman who ordered to abandon the first batch of living people. The ocean going warship, which had 80 excellent sailors and intact hull, would lose the chance of the last fight in the process of betraying relatives and killing each other.


    And Sir Herrera didn''t get a good end.


    After two loyal and powerful Musketeers fell ill, the master and his followers were brutally exiled to a small boat by the last crew. They had no water and died with the wave.


    "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end..." Lorraine murmured, closed his diary, looked up and said to Noah and Haina. "No wonder the captain and navigator will live in the lower cabin. It turned out that this ship had noble guests on board."


    "Passengers?"


    "Yes, sir erera of Aviles lives in the upper cabin with his two guards."


    "Aveles... Erela?" Noah looked strange, "I remember..."


    Lorraine smiled and raised her diary.


    "Herrera chamber of Commerce, a close ally of Desai chamber of Commerce, is the chamber of Commerce of Aviles. This diary can ruin their family reputation and is the most precious gift left by Captain Arteta for us."


    Lorraine''s words made Haina curious: "what''s written in it?"


    "A despicable murder." Lorraine wrapped the diary with tarpaulin again and tightened the bandage. "Sir erera coerced the captain to murder about 20 sick crew members. Out of guilt, Captain Arteta recorded everything in detail."


    "It''s baby." Haina gave the attribute in a concise and comprehensive way.


    This diary changed the shallow water crocodile from a broken ship to a treasure ship.


    When they got out of the captain''s cabin, they went to the upper floor again. In the sir''s cabin, they found a family emblem ring inlaid with ruby and a small box of about 300 pistols.


    Pistol is a gold coin forged in Spain, equivalent to sterling, but it is rare now.


    Spaniards now prefer small eight character gold coins and Spanish gold dollars. The circulation of pistol is becoming less and less, and there is a premium for the collection.


    A pistol can sell for about two to three pounds if you find the right buyer.


    Compared with the captain''s diary, these things can only be regarded as a small harvest.


    The three returned with a full load. The sailors untied the rope with the shallow crocodile, watched the ghost ship in the fog disappear into the fog again, and continued its endless wandering.


    The atmosphere on the ship was oppressive.


    Lorraine called his sailors together and held a short meeting near the hole in the bow.


    "We found Mr. Arteta''s diary on the shallow water crocodile. According to his guess, this is probably herbrazil."


    "Heba?"


    The sailors'' expressions were completely different. Haina, Noah and pierce were confused, while Karen and acharin tied to the bow mast were frightened.


    Hebbasi is the name of a mysterious island, which has been circulating in the conversation of ocean sailors since 1325.


    At the earliest time, people guessed that it was the new continent at the end of the ocean. When Columbus discovered the new continent, it became the Devil Island hanging in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean.


    The isolated island theory prevailed in Europe from the 15th to the 17th century. In the mirror of the sailor, there was a label on the island of hebrazil, which was located in the middle latitude sea area further west than Iceland, but it was soon proved to be wrong.


    In 1674, John nasbert, an adventurer in kilbages, Ireland, claimed that he had found and landed on the island of Heba.


    He said that there lived a male wizard on the island who kept a black rabbit as big as a mountain as a pet and liked to give gold coins to lucky sailors.


    But he did not announce the location of the island, and the sailors and sailors on board did not respond positively to his claims.


    Two years later, his ship, the Macaw, disappeared in the North Atlantic. It was said that they went to Heba again and were left by the Wizards on the island.


    Lorraine has always sniffed at the legend of Heba, but what if... What John nasbert said is true?


    He briefly introduced the past of the island to the sailors, who frowned deeply one by one.


    Haina stared into Lorraine''s eyes. "Are you going to explore the fog area?"


    Lorraine held the compass and shrugged. "We''re heading west."


    "Turned?"


    "Turned. We rushed into the fog area from the northeast and drifted south at first. Now we drift West. The shallow crocodile has drifted in this small sea area for 200 years and has not been able to leave, which shows that we are in a closed circulation."


    Lorraine turned around the broken hole and looked at the center of the hole inexplicably: "if this is really hebrazil Island, the island must be in the circulation center, otherwise the closed loop will be opened, the ocean current will be chaotic, and it can''t be so stable."


    "The wizard who sent gold coins..." he smiled and looked up at his sailors. "Gentlemen and ladies, do you want to visit the wizard''s house?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not too difficult to make a decision because they are in a bad situation.


    Nearly a thousand kilometers from the mainland, the watertight cabin is seeping, and there may be murderers waiting for them outside the fog area.


    In fact, everyone knows that if they can''t get ashore for repair in a short time, the possibility of their safe return to England is close to zero.


    In contrast, the risk of exploring the unknown is much smaller. At least, they can see the opportunity to live.


    In order to survive, choose adventure.


    In order to boost the morale of the sailors, Lorraine took out the pistol found on the shallow water crocodile and gave each sailor a bonus, two for each person.


    Six to ten pounds was equivalent to their salary for several months, and the unexpected joy made the sailors happy and energetic.


    In the laughter, Lorraine announced the news of hebrazil, which was unanimously supported by the whole ship.


    The butterfly was busy on board. She twisted the bow slowly and firmly, cut the circulation, and drove all the way north to the depths of the unknown fog sea.

 Chapter 58

    "Left rudder 10 degrees! 10 degrees! No, no, no, just 8 degrees. It''s too much. Turn back quickly!"


    The fog echoed with acharin''s shrill scream. Lorraine couldn''t see anyone. He had to carefully adjust the position of the steering wheel along the sound of the sailors and give all his trust to acharin''s eyes.


    They are driving on a vast reef.


    Dense reefs are distributed on the sea surface, hidden or present, hidden in fog. The people on board could only occasionally see one or two that came out of the water, and they were all close to the hull and rubbed the side.


    Such a voyage makes everyone nervous.


    They were dancing with death. Recently, the sharp reef had almost touched the hull.


    Lorraine put Haina back on the lookout.


    In the heavy fog, the lookout can''t see anything. They just hope that the fog can drop occasionally and give them a chance to look into the distance. Just once.


    Because they are not far from the island.


    Reefs are mountains in the sea. Continuous reefs can only appear in the shallow sea, and the shallow sea only appears near the land.


    This is a simple inference, which every sailor knows.


    Nervous, expecting, waiting


    They know they are going in the right direction.


    Life is close!


    "Right rudder 15 degrees!"


    Lorraine bit his lips and was absorbed. As soon as he heard acharin''s cry, he clattered the steering wheel.


    The butterfly tilted over the hull, slowly avoided a protruding reef, walked half way, and suddenly shook violently!


    Boom!


    The starboard side hit a reef in the underwater position, and the whole ship was raised and tilted. Lorraine beat the steering wheel to avoid, vaguely heard a cry, and then there was the sound of water.


    Someone fell into the water?


    Before he could find out the situation, the sailors on the deck shouted, "look out! Ms. yesla is falling on the starboard side!"


    Lorraine''s face changed greatly and immediately shouted, "Pierce, take the helm!"


    He quickly locked the steering wheel, strode to the starboard side, and jumped up without thinking.


    Poop!


    The cold water wrapped her body, and Lorraine opened her eyes.


    The current is very fast.


    The turbulent current stirred under the sea, making the sea water turbulent and turbid, but with the help of the eyelid, Lorraine could still see nearly 100 meters, much higher than the visibility on the sea.


    Stupid... Why didn''t you think about pilotage before?


    He shook his head and first saw the broken hull of the butterfly.


    A broken reef was hidden one meter under the water, and a large inclined hole was opened for the hull on the starboard side.


    The hole extends about two watertight compartments, but there is no more debris nearby except the debris of the hull.


    The only watertight compartments without sundries on board are those that actively inject water, so fortunately, the butterfly did not pour more water, and through the emergency avoidance just now, it has completely separated from the reef.


    Lorraine slid around looking for her and soon found Haina in the distance.


    She was thrown into the water from an altitude of more than 20 meters. Without any protection, she was knocked unconscious by the hard sea.


    She is sinking, her eyes are closed, the bubbles are fine, her slender limbs are stretched and motionless, and she is drifting farther and farther along the current.


    The distance between the two sides is about fifty or sixty meters.


    Lorraine bit her teeth, surfaced and shouted to the dim shadow of the butterfly, "pierce!"


    "Brother! I''m here! What shall we do!"


    "The position of hitting the reef is in the water injection tank, and the ship will not sink for the time being!" Lorraine took a deep breath. "You take the helm, follow the command of acharin, and continue to cross cut the circulation. Don''t stop the ship! The circulation is too urgent, forcibly dropping the anchor will be pushed out, and you will continue to hit the reef!"


    "What about you?"


    "I found Haina. Now go and save her! I''ll see you in Heba!"


    With this, Lorraine plunged back to the bottom. He swayed his legs along the ocean current and rushed in the direction of Haina like a swimming fish.


    After a while, Haina reappeared in his field of vision. She still looked unconscious, and there were almost no bubbles on her lips.


    Lorraine swam faster and faster, ran up, hugged her, stepped on the sea and quickly floated up, splashing out of the water.


    There was a milky fog sea all around. The butterfly had lost its trace. Lorraine took a few breaths and swam to a nearby reef with Haina''s head. From time to time, she sank into the water to identify the direction and ensure that she didn''t deviate.


    He put Hannah on the reef, took off her wet and heavy blouse, rolled it up and put it on the back of her neck, raised her head and chin, and carefully cleaned up the sundries in her mouth and nose.


    Then he pinched Haina''s nose, opened his mouth, leaned close, wrapped his lips around Haina''s lips and blew quickly.


    Haina''s lips were soft and cold. Lorraine took a breath and loosened her hand to pinch her nose and let the gas exhale five times in a row.


    After five times, he felt the xiphoid process along Haina''s ribs, pointed up two horizontal fingers and pressed it with his palm.


    He folded his hands into a cross, straightened his arms and pressed them down vertically.


    Press it, he shouted, "Haina, wake up!"


    Press it, he shouted again: "Haina, wake up!"


    Twelve presses, five breaths, three rounds in a row.


    Haina coughed violently, and water flowed out of her mouth and nose.


    Lorraine was overjoyed. She quickly knelt down on one knee, picked up Haina, gently put her on her knees, and gently patted her back so that the water in her respiratory tract and stomach could flow out smoothly.


    A minute later, Haina finally regained consciousness.


    She lay weakly in Lorraine''s arms, opened her eyes and whispered, "I... drowned?"


    "You fell from the lookout and were directly knocked unconscious by the sea. You accidentally drank a few more saliva. It''s not drowning."


    "Really..." she looked at the fog in confusion. "Where''s the butterfly?"


    "She couldn''t stop in the reef belt. I told them to go to Heba first."


    "Where''s hebbasi?"


    Lorraine raised his finger in a direction: "don''t worry, I''ll take you to swim."


    "Yes."


    They held each other quietly and rested on the reef for more than half an hour.


    Haina felt that her strength had recovered a little, so she pulled Lorraine''s sleeve: "I can."


    Lorraine helped her to her feet. They jumped back into the water and gently stroked their arms.


    Haina asked, "how far is Heba?"


    "I don''t know."


    "In case..."


    "We''ll find it," Lorraine interrupted Haina with a laugh. "Niold told me it''s in the center of the fog and we''re about to see it."


    Haina stopped talking and took out her sling and handed it to Lorraine. Lorraine tied a knot on Haina''s waist with a rope, set aside two meters, and wrapped it tightly around her waist.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well..."


    The two swam towards the depths of the fog. Lorraine was in front and Haina was in the back. A thin sling was connected in the middle. They crossed the circulation like a butterfly. They swam for more than an hour and finally rushed out of the reef zone.


    The sea suddenly warmed, the fog began to thin, and the water flow became weaker and weaker.


    Lorraine finally saw the stars.


    So... It''s already evening.


    He stopped in the sea and dragged Haina for a long time to fight against the rapids, which exhausted his physical strength and made him dizzy. Even his swimming posture became clumsy.


    Haina looked at him anxiously.


    Lorraine reached out and patted Haina''s face with a rustling smile: "look, we have passed through the fog area. If there is an octant at this time, I can calculate the latitude here."


    "Let me swim by myself..."


    "I''m about to see hebbasi. I promised you I''d take you ashore."

 Chapter 59

    Under the stars and moon, Lorraine finally saw the outline of the island.


    The island is just a few miles away, with scattered silver sand beaches and lush Island jungles.


    There are two volcanoes in the center of the island. The west mountain is high and the east mountain is low. The mountain is round. There are two smoke columns on the top of the mountain, which go straight up to the blue clouds. Looking from a distance, it looks like the silhouette of a huge black rabbit.


    It turns out that John nasbert didn''t cheat. There is really a black rabbit as big as a mountain on Heba island. So... What about the wizard?


    With doubts, the exhausted two were washed into the beach by the shore waves.


    Lorraine barely walked a few steps until he reached the dry sand and couldn''t walk any more.


    He staggered down on his knees and fell on his back without a sound.


    Haina was startled and hurriedly ran up. Only then did she find that Lorraine was sleeping


    She looked at Lorraine''s pale face gently, got close, and kissed him gently on the forehead: "sleep, my captain, I will always guard you."


    This sleep, Lorraine slept dark.


    When he woke up, the night was as old. A bonfire was lit around him. Several wooden sticks were supported on the beach, tied with slings, and Haina''s pure white battle clothes were hung on the ropes, but they were only half baked.


    He knew that he had only slept for a while.


    Lorraine turned over and sat up. She saw that Haina, who was naked, was sitting with her back to him, facing the sea and hugging her knees.


    The bright white moonlight illuminates her smooth brown skin, which is slightly moisturized like jade. The beauty under the moon can''t be used as a prescription.


    The sound of his rising startled Haina.


    Two short knives were at hand. She copied her hand, held the knife, bounced up and turned around. Suddenly, they looked at each other.


    A man is reflected in Bi Cui''s eyes


    Cross legged, the golden dagger sits on the sand, one hand holding the knee and the other holding the chin. The expression on his face is like a smile, and his eyes are fixed, just like appreciating some handed down art masterpiece.


    "Tut tut Tut, what a good figure. Why do you always like to wrap a smock..."


    Yes!


    Throw the knife off and hit the ground three inches.


    Haina soon wrapped herself up.


    Although the waist of the combat suit is slim and more beautiful than the wide smock, it doesn''t look good when it''s naked.


    Lorraine felt sorry.


    Unfortunately, he saw Haina''s bloody red face and flustered eyes, and decided to hide his little mind at the bottom of his heart without saying a word.


    He poked the bonfire with a smile: "Haina..."


    "Aren''t you tired and faint? How can you wake up so quickly!"


    "To be exact, I just slept." Lorraine shrugged. "The whaler is the son of the sea. In his mother''s arms, we are stronger and recover faster than ever."


    "But that also... That also..."


    Lolin jumped up with a smile and took out his long knife with a clang: "I''ll fork two fish in the water. When dawn comes, I''ll find the butterfly flower and the wizard who likes to send gold coins!"


    The sun comes from the East!


    At dawn, the golden light spread all over the world, illuminating the square inch size of hebrazil Island, and launching a beautiful fairyland in front of Lorraine and Haina.


    Blue sea, silver sand, sunny palm, broad-leaved shrub.


    The mountains that look like rabbits in the distance are black, down are continuous dark green, around the beach are light green and light green, the quartz beach is silvery white, and the sea water in front of you is clear.


    Lorraine and Hannah sat shoulder to shoulder in the middle of the beach. The bonfire around him had already extinguished, and the firewood pile was emitting wisps of black smoke, floating to the sky, echoing with the smoke column in the distant mountains and the fog wall in the sky.


    Haina is intoxicated with this beauty.


    "Lorraine."


    "Yes."


    "Why do they call this devil''s Island?"


    "Because the legend about it suddenly appeared overnight, just like the devil whispering in people''s ears."


    "Really?"


    "Of course not." Lorraine chuckled. "In the early Renaissance, people found Pythagoras'' theory of earth circle from Greek classics, found the evidence of eratosthene and Ptolemy, and began to doubt the theory of horizon advocated by the Catholic Church. People are willing to believe that the earth is round, and among them, navigators are the most convinced."


    "The legend of hebbasi began to appear in the mouth of navigators from then on. They said that there was a new continent on the other side of the ocean in the west of Europe, and they tried their best to describe it. Even if Columbus discovered America, which was different from the legendary hebbasi, they didn''t want to admit that the things spread and described by their ancestors were false, but they just struggled to turn hebbasi into a new continent The island of hebrazil. "


    "It carries the resistance of navigators to the rule of the church, just like Copernicus and Bruno''s heliocentric theory. This is the real reason why it is called Devil Island, because every adventurer looking for it is a fallen man seduced by the devil in the eyes of the church."


    "It''s so important..." Hannah blinked and stood up. "Lorraine, where''s the butterfly?"


    "We didn''t see the boat when we swam here. If she didn''t sink in the reef, she must be on the back of the island and blocked by the volcano."


    "Roundabout? Or across?"


    "Ring the island." Lorraine also stood up and patted the broken sand on his pants. "Mao rushed into the jungle. I''m afraid I''ll meet the wizard who sends gold coins. If he''s not friendly, it''s bad."


    The plan of action has been decided.


    Lorraine and Haina are agile activists. Once they decide, they set out immediately.


    They walked cautiously along the coastline, chopping shrubs and walking around the island. They didn''t encounter too many obstacles along the way. It took them half a day to find the butterfly stranded on the back of the island.


    She swayed onto the beach with her bow high and exposed her ferocious and broken hull in the sun.


    Seeing the busy figures of the sailors around, Lorraine showed a heartfelt smile: "those guys... Did a good job."


    ¡­¡­


    However, Lorraine did not know that there was another scene on the ship.


    The butterfly arrived on the island later than Lorraine. It was not until four hours ago that they sailed and rushed to the beach with the wind.


    It was already bright.


    After successfully grounding the hull, they spent another two hours cutting wood. Taking the logs of palm trees as wheels, they concentrated their manpower to straighten the hull and pad the bottom plate.


    Until then, the butterfly flower was completely out of the shadow of the sunken ship.


    The pressure of survival is lost, and other concerns emerge.


    Karen, carrying his broken axe, roared and directed the sailors to cut wood and get materials.


    Pierce took some sailors to clean the warehouse, carry food and water to the beach, and put up a simple shelter.


    Noah knelt beside the steering wheel without saying a word, with a crystal ball of fate in front of her, and the same quiet white ears lying on her shoulders. The magical silver Tarot lined up in front of her, shuffling and divining again and again.


    Acharin swaggered around like a savior, looking idle and busy.


    Everyone''s heart has doubts that are difficult to pronounce.


    After Lorraine and Haina fell into the water, the butterfly flower sailed for nearly ten hours. According to the speed of 0.5 knots, their travel distance was close to ten kilometers, and it was only long, not short.


    With such a long distance and deep in the fog, can Lorraine really swim to the island with Haina?


    What should they do if they lose the captain?


    Acharin is the one who believes that Lorraine has been buried at the bottom of the sea.


    He became restless and felt that he had saved the whole ship. He deserved support and became the new captain of the butterfly flower.


    To be honest, he needs the support of sailors.


    Karen, pierce, Noah... Who to start with?


    Acharin''s eyes cruised on the three people and saw Noah sitting alone by the steering wheel. A complacent smile appeared on Junlang''s face.


    For a romantic gentleman, who is more suitable to be a target than a cowardly, worthless Roma girl who is deeply loved among sailors?


    Capture this woman and... Take the throne of Captain and president!

 Chapter 60

    For Noah, this is a sacred self divination.


    In order to ensure meditation, piety, confidence and accuracy, she has asked the most obvious six questions with the most complex six sets of cards.


    Do you have dinner in the evening? yes.


    Will you get wet today? meeting.


    Is there a place to sleep? yes


    How many people sleep? One.


    Will you stay on this island all your life? can''t.


    Are there any living people on the island? yes.


    The answer is obvious, and there is no problem with the result of divination. More importantly, through the ancient magic card array of 41 to 77 cards, her spirit has been completely restrained, attached to the fate crystal ball, and really heard the sigh of fate.


    The most critical moment is about to begin.


    Noah seemed to pull out the cards in front of him, and the inverted small alcana flew out of the card group and divided into four parts according to the design and color.


    Scepter, star coin, Holy Grail, sword


    There are only 22 big Arkana left.


    Noah closed her eyes, waved her sleeve, gathered the scattered cards, folded them, and put them in the halo of the fate crystal ball.


    "Captain... Are Lorraine and Hannah still alive?"


    She silently asked fate, and her slender fingers stretched out and lit on the pile of cards.


    La la la la!


    The stack of cards bounced up and down like a finger and jumped like a spring. It jumped seven times and suddenly split nearly half, a total of 12, and abandoned to the side.


    Noah''s finger is at the core of the thirteenth picture.


    This is the Sirius card array inherited from ancient Egypt. Different from those complex ancient card arrays, Sirius is famous for its clarity, directness, sensitivity and vulnerability. Revealing questions with the only card of life is the most commonly used and trusted self divination method of diviners.


    Noah opened her eyes and gently turned over the card.


    Sirius projected the response on the card, the positive... Upside down.


    People who hang upside down... Accept the test, limited action, sacrifice, not afraid of hardship, not lured by profits, lose and gain, learn lessons, reborn from fire, extensive learning and dedicated love.


    Are Lorraine and Hannah dead? Or trapped somewhere? Or have you got out of trouble?


    Why is it such an ambiguous card?


    Sirius doesn''t know? Or don''t you want to say?


    Noah stared at yintaro, frowning and thinking deeply.


    In a trance, a dark shadow came up and just blocked the middle line between the fate crystal ball and Sirius, which interrupted Noah''s meditation.


    Noah''s face turned red. She nodded her head and twisted her sleeves. Her eyes were flustered and at a loss.


    Her white ears on her shoulders were also fried. She raised her face and stood up, showing her tiger teeth fiercely at acharin''s milk.


    "Ow!"


    Acharin despised the lazy white ears and leaned against the steering wheel with a wild smile.


    "Miss Sarah."


    "Yes... Yes."


    "I went down to supervise the work just now, and I heard the criticism against you from many sailors. It made me unhappy."


    Noah''s head was lower and her face reddened: "yes... I''m sorry."


    "No, no, no, you don''t need to apologize!" acharin waved his arm forcefully. "There shouldn''t be criticism of the beautiful lady on the gentleman''s ship! If so, it must not be the lady''s fault, but the fault of upbringing!"


    He took a deep breath and was ready to take advantage of the situation to give Noah a caring hug. Unexpectedly, his hands opened. His white ears and even his tail stood up, clunky and fleshy claws popped out.


    Acharin decided to slow down the picture engraving.


    He took a step closer and condescended to Noah, and his hegemonic spirit spread wantonly.


    "Miss Sara, you are the most distinguished sailor on this ship. Like me, you are the ruler and the person in charge! There is doubt about the improper authority."


    "Why is there any doubt? I found that in fact, our proud boatman and minor vice president are deliberately overhead you. They are a group!"


    "No... Mr. Desai, Karen and pierce are very good, but I can''t do anything and can''t help..."


    "Ladies should enjoy their honor!" acharin took a closer step and almost stepped on Noah''s silver Tarot. "If I were the captain..."


    "Mr. Desai!" Noah shouted as if summoning up her courage, in a voice so low that she could hardly hear.


    "Ah?"


    "When I crossed the reef zone, my crystal ball smashed and seemed to crack. Can you help me have a look?"


    As she spoke, her beautiful hands held up the crystal ball like flowers and held it above her head.


    Acharin''s eyes moved up along the crystal ball and asked subconsciously, "what''s the crack?"


    "The seventh, fourteenth and twenty-first hair threads, they cross, that crack..."


    "How can I..."


    Acharin squinted and looked carefully. Suddenly, he saw white ear''s eyes in the center of the crystal ball.


    The little black cat didn''t know when he fell on Noah''s head. His round eyes widened, penetrated the crystal ball and stared at acharin.


    What kind of eyes are those


    The Yellow pupil is like a symmetrical hemisphere, with a sharp rhombic vertical pupil in the center. It was originally black, but it turned purple after the halo of the fate crystal ball.


    Black is purple, purple is black.


    "Ow!"


    Acharin was shocked.


    Noah slowly stood up, her soft body with a strange charm. No matter how she moved, the crystal ball didn''t move.


    She stood up straight, looked at acharin''s confused face and gently vomited.


    "VII, XIV and XXI are the numbers of fate. There are 22 in the great alcana, the fool is the king, and there are three reincarnations."


    "Samsara is Tarot, card, number and destiny."


    "Everything has a beginning. This beginning is seven, a ring and a link of all destiny."


    "Chariot! The upright man deserves strength, and the vain man craves glory."


    "Moderation! A suitable position makes the mediocre as strong, and self righteousness makes the capable a burden!"


    "The world! If you are loyal to your mission, you will be lucky. If you break your promise, you will only lose!"


    "You! Acharin Desai, great mistakes will torture you, pester you, make you restless all your life, and make you sleep and eat hard!"


    Acharin''s face struggled with uneasiness, hesitation and fear


    "You! Acharin Desai, great mistakes will torture you, tangle you, ruin you and break you to pieces!"


    The struggle disappeared


    Acharin''s eyes became more confused and frightened. His throat made a strange noise and asked mechanically, "what should I do..."


    "Fate is mercy!" Noah raised her face and sang, "good and evil are rewarded! Although you have an undeserved desire, you are lucky that there is no irreparable action... Kneel down! Face fate, beg for forgiveness and ask for atonement!"


    Acharin fell on his knees with a plop.


    "Please... Tell... Atonement..."


    "Wash away your sin! Lorraine Drake is still alive and dead. You are willing to help him! You should use your humble life to join the wheel of fate and strive for a glimmer of vitality for your captain!"


    "You! Acharin Desai, enjoy it!"


    "I... Voluntarily... Delighted..."


    Acharin murmured, took out an old pistol from his arms and slowly... Slowly handed it to his mouth.


    He opened his mouth gently, slowly but firmly. There was no struggle, no hesitation, and even a smile on his face.


    At this time


    "Captain!"


    The ship burst open. Lorraine took Haina''s hand and walked out of the jungle with a smile. She was vigorous and could not see any pain.


    "The captain is back! Our brave captain is back with MS. yesla!"


    "Long live the captain!"


    "Long live Drake!"


    "Long live nyold!"


    "Long live hebbasi!"


    Listening to the long live howl on the beach, Noah was stunned for a moment and suddenly smiled like flowers.


    She looked at acharin with disgust. The huge pistol was half in his mouth and ready to chew.


    She wrinkled her nose uninteresting: "hanging upside down... It turns out that Sirius wants to tell me that the captain is reborn and exhort me to give you a chance to change. White ears, it''s really wide."


    "Meow!"


    "Forget it, for the sake of listening to Sirius in the future... Spare your life! White ear, scratch him!"


    At the command, white ears jumped up from Noah''s head, and the cat''s claws stretched and crossed!


    Shua!


    Pistol jingled the bell and fell to the ground. Acharin covered his face and opened his mouth. His eyes... Focused.


    "Ah! My handsome face!"

 Chapter 61

    Lorraine is back.


    She rescued Haina, crossed the fog area, swam across the sea ten kilometers or even wider, overcome the difficulties that only angels or demons can overcome in the hearts of sailors, and appeared in front of everyone unharmed.


    Before jumping off the sea, he was a president, an employer, a supervisor and a captain. He was a young but skillful marine man who could frighten people.


    After his return, he became a hero, a legend and a leader.


    Believers of God believe in Holy Trinity, and sailors who believe in God use Holy Trinity to understand life on the sea.


    Their ship is the father, the sailor on board is the son, and the captain is the only spirit on board.


    Holy Trinity is the only true God of different positions, Trinity. Although ships, sailors and captains do not have sanctity, they also have the same Trinity.


    A strong captain is a strong ship, and a strong ship is a strong sailor.


    Every sailor of the butterfly felt proud to have such a powerful spirit.


    They... Will be invincible!


    Lorraine didn''t expect this adventure to bring him such great glory. He was worried about the morale on the ship because of the broken ship, isolated island and death


    Now it seems that he doesn''t need to worry.


    He quickly gathered his sailors together. On the deck, Lorraine looked strangely at acharin, whose head was wrapped into a mummy, with gentle white ears.


    "I said... Tease the cat with gold coins. You really have small white ears and good temper?"


    The completely changed white ears yawned lazily, and the milk fierce tiger teeth showed up and glittered in the sun.


    Acharin trembled and piled up grievances with bandages on his face: "Captain, I am the heir painstakingly cultivated by the Desai family! I am a noble and elite! Do you think I would be so stupid to tease the cat with gold coins?"


    Lorraine''s face was even more strange: "didn''t you say that yourself? How lazy do you think white ears are? When Hannah caught the mouse in front of it, it didn''t bother to scratch. For no reason, how could it remember to scratch you?"


    "Er... That''s what I find strange." acharin scratched the bandage in embarrassment. "I clearly remember that I insisted on feeding the cat with pistol, but intellectually, why should I feed the cat?"


    "Can''t figure it out?"


    "I can''t figure it out."


    "Then I don''t want to."


    "Ah?"


    Lorraine cleared his throat: "gentlemen and ladies, from the volcano in the middle of this island, we can basically conclude that this is what John nasbert called Heba. He did not deceive the world. There are black rabbits as big as mountains on this island, which has brought trouble to us. Since the black rabbits are real, what about the wizard?"


    Little pierce stared in horror: "the wizard who likes to send gold coins to sailors? Left Mr. nasbert on the island and never appeared in the world again?"


    "To be exact, the first one is described by nasbert, and the second one is conjectured by boring people." Lorraine Zaba said, "we think that wizards exist and gold coins exist. Nasbert met these at least a hundred years ago."


    Karen frowned, "Captain, our top priority is not exploration, but survival."


    "I know, dear Karen. The current situation is that our ship is broken, food and water can''t last for three days, and there may be wizards somewhere on the island. Even if there are no wizards, we don''t know anything about the island, and we don''t even know how to get out."


    Lorraine broke things off one by one and soon decided on the next plan.


    In order to give full play to its combat effectiveness, 120 sailors were deployed on the butterfly. There were no deaths or serious injuries in the sea battle with the reindeer, only seven minor injuries and no obstacles to action.


    Therefore, they still have 120 manpower. On the one hand, they are fully staffed, on the other hand, they are under great logistical pressure.


    Karen''s top priority was divided into three parts by Lorraine: repairing ships, collecting food, looking for water, exploring islands and eliminating potential safety hazards.


    Seafarers and sailors should perform their respective duties in accordance with this goal.


    In the logging group, Karen will lead 40 sailors to repair the ship. They need to use pulley blocks to put the boat down on the beach, collect enough wood, block the holes and apply glue paint.


    In the logistics group, acharin will command 40 sailors to fish and hunt, collect all the food that can be collected, and collect some clean water as much as possible.


    Pierce and Noah had to command 20 sailors to make the fish dry, treat other food into easy to preserve types, and boil all the water for storage.


    In the exploration group, Lorraine and Haina will take 20 sailors deep into the island. The core task is to find fresh water sources. The second is to find out what the wizard means and clean up the future troubles for the butterfly.


    Under Lorraine''s authority, the assignment of the three groups was quickly settled.


    The strongest followed Karen, the skilled followed acharin, the smartest followed Lorraine and henna, and the rest followed pierce and Noah.


    After a night''s rest, Lorraine''s people gathered behind him.


    Their task is to find a suitable fresh water source in Heba. Therefore, he is ready to enter the jungle.


    Searching for fresh water on a desert island is a basic lesson for seafarers. The first thing to establish is the judgment of islands and reefs.


    In the general concept, both islands and reefs are surrounded by water, but the elevation of the island is higher than the rising tide level, and the elevation of the reef is lower than the rising tide level. In other words, small land that will never sink can be called islands, while those that will sink underwater at high tide are called reefs.


    Sailors have a simpler way to determine the reef, that is, vegetation.


    Sea water is not suitable for shrub growth. Heba can have large forests and will certainly not soak in the sea from time to time, so it is a real island.


    It is important for people at sea to establish this concept.


    Because above the ocean, only islands have sufficient conditions to store fresh water, and reefs do not have fresh water in most cases.


    After determining the possibility of water search, the next step is to find water purposefully.


    Most of the fresh water on the island comes from rainfall accumulation, and the distribution of water sources has its own characteristics.


    Firstly, there is often water on the windward side of the island. Secondly, the rocky cave is isolated from the sea water, and it is easy to retain fresh water on the terrain.


    This means that Lorraine and his expedition team must venture deep into the strange jungle.


    He thought a lot about it.


    Last night, compared with the astrology, he determined that hebrazil island was at a relatively high latitude, roughly between 50 and 52 degrees north latitude.


    Generally speaking, there are few swarms of toxic and epidemic flies and mosquitoes in the jungle of this latitude.


    However, there are two active volcanoes in the center of the island, and there are almost closed fog walls around the sea. This special terrain makes the temperature of hebrazil island very high, hot and muggy.


    This is a tropical jungle at high latitudes, perhaps even more dangerous.


    Swarms of flies and insects, poisonous spiders, poisonous bees flying everywhere, poisonous snakes hiding in the grass... Any of them can easily kill sailors.


    For the sake of safety, Lorraine asked every sailor to put on a cold proof jacket, tie the cuffs and boots with a string, pull on the hood, and even cover his face with a sailor''s scarf like Haina, revealing only his eyes and hands, and apply ointment.


    Then there are machetes, torches, ropes, long wooden strips, small compass and sight glass, and other ready-made equipment on board. We must be perfect and not missing.


    Until everything was ready, Lorraine took a deep breath and cut down the Bush in front of him.


    "Let''s go and explore."

 Chapter 62

    Hoo! Hoo!


    In front of Lorraine was a grass nest, short and small, with wide grass leaves.


    He took the torch and repeatedly started a few fires on it, driving out many messy insects. Then he changed into a long wooden pole, stood far away and poked with his mouth.


    The team went deep into the jungle for three hours and traveled less than two kilometers, slower than the butterfly in the fog area.


    But there was no opposition in the team.


    Caution is a virtue when walking in a strange jungle.


    For example, the sailors had originally had an opinion on the coarse cloth smock wrapped all over the body, because the weather on the island was very muggy, and the sea men preferred the exposure of the sun and the gentle touch of the sea wind.


    But after a spider face accident, the sound completely disappeared.


    It was a beautiful spider, dark brown, decorated with camouflage light markings on its feet and body, complementary and symmetrical, lying on the tree without trace, floating with silk, and looking like withered fallen leaves.


    It has a pair of huge fangs.


    Some experienced sailors recognized that this is a kind of lace tarantula produced in the tropics. Although it is not very aggressive, it has amazing toxicity and can make people unconscious.


    And it happened to lie on a sailor''s scarf


    After that, complaints and objections disappeared, and Lorraine, who led the team, became more cautious. The torch burned almost every tree and leaf.


    But even so, some sailors were bitten by poisonous snakes running down from the trees. Haina''s sharp knife cut off almost half a kilo of meat before the red blood flowed out again.


    Simply this damn experience is finally over


    Beyond the last grass nest, they set foot on a vast and flat volcanic rock field.


    The dark slope is the trace left by the lava flow in the past. It is dense, not easy to weathering and contains a large amount of metal components, which makes it not only an excellent natural stone, but also difficult to form vegetation.


    The bare rock is synonymous with safety in the eyes of the sailors. Long Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand and said, "move forward 500 meters, rest for half an hour, and allow to drink water."


    There were soft cheers from the ranks.


    They marched forward and rested on the bare rock. The sailors who had been muggy for a long time couldn''t wait to untie their coats and expose their sweaty bodies to meet the sea breeze.


    Lorraine picked a higher rock and stood side by side with Haina, looking at the coastline of the island from a distance.


    "Have you found a more suitable channel?" it''s hard to worry in Haina''s voice. "Today''s road is too long. Even if we really find a water source, we can''t guarantee that the sailors can ship safely."


    Lorraine shook his head helplessly.


    He squatted down, drew white marks on the jagged volcanic rocks with a machete, and said softly, "generally speaking, the windward side of the island is the most gentle and the windward side is the steepest. The windward side of hebrazil island is in the north, we landed in the west, and the butterfly is in the East."


    "In that case, why don''t we go north when we look for a boat?"


    "Because it''s close." Lorraine sighed. "And I''m afraid I''ll find the wreckage of the butterfly on the South Cliff. If they land on the windward beach, it''s safe, even if they meet later."


    Haina agreed and nodded.


    Lorraine continued to draw a line on the ground: "around the mountain, we will reach the windward side, where the vegetation will be sparse, and it is most likely to accumulate fresh water sources such as small lakes and deep pools. When we find it, we can delimit the shortest route to the beach, open up a safe passage and ship fresh water."


    "What if not?"


    "If there is no... Then we can only go to the leeward side. The rock strata there are the most complete, and caves are easy to appear, * *, but the storage of fresh water will be much smaller. Only one or two places can be found, which may not be enough for us."


    Haina looked down and thought. She remembered that in the process of looking for the ship, they did find several small pools, which could barely fill a few wooden barrels. It was not only difficult to transport, but also the storage side was not enough for the whole ship to consume for a few days.


    As Lorraine worried, the water stored on the leeward side can only be used as supplement, which can not fundamentally solve the problem of water shortage for hundreds of people.


    "If only it could rain heavily..."


    "Yes. If there were a heavy rain, we wouldn''t have to worry about the water source."


    The team continued to march along the gentle slope composed of volcanic rocks, detoured north, and soon came to the windward side of the island. In a piece of blue sea, silver sand and starry green dwarf trees, we saw two pools, one high and one low!


    The tall one is smaller and gourd shaped. Its long side is about five or six meters and its short side is about two or three meters. It is located at the junction of volcanic rock and sparse forest. It is as green as jasper and billows in the wind.


    The short one is huge and round, about 60 or 70 meters up to now. It is located along the beach, with forest on one side and sand on the other. It is transparent and beautiful.


    The sailors were excited and impatiently thanked their master for rushing down the mountain. Lorraine couldn''t stop them for a moment. He could only watch four or five people rush into the forest, and soon screamed and climbed out of the forest.


    Behind them... Is a magnificent boar with tusks.


    There are six wild boars. One of them runs the fastest and has a strong momentum.


    It bowed its head to catch up with the slowest sailor, barked and arched its head.


    The sharp fangs pierced out of the sailor''s back. When his chest penetrated, the sailor widened his eyes, opened his hands helplessly, and was soon thrown out by the wild boar.


    His body fell on the volcanic rock and rolled, leaving dazzling blood spots all the way.


    Lolin Qiang pulled out his double knives and lowered his body: "fight!"


    Haina rushed out first.


    She leaned forward and ran. After a few steps, four red velvet throwing knives came out of her hands. One of them hit the eye of the killing wild boar and went into the eye socket, straight into the handle.


    The wild boar fell out with a terrible howl, and the rest of the wild boar crossed it and attacked Haina.


    But Hannah was not alone.


    She shot the Throwing Knife, and Lorraine''s figure chased the throwing knife.


    There were more than a dozen brave sailors behind Lorraine. They crossed Haina, avoided their fleeing companions, and met the fierce beasts in groups of three or two.


    Two sailors were knocked out on the spot.


    Lorraine dodged to avoid the assault, spun his body lightly, protected his body with a long knife into the stretched petals, and gently cut their hind legs between the two wild boars.


    Bright red animal blood splashed out and two wild boars fell to the ground.


    Haina returned her breath, jumped up to avoid the pig''s protrusion, and four throwing knives left her hand. Three of them hit, and one hit her back hip. With the wild boar running, she tore away the huge wound.


    This means that the fourth wild boar loses its combat power.


    The strong lethality of Lorraine and Haina reduced the pressure of the sailors. They fought wild boars with five or six people, and their fleeing companions turned back, further expanding the number difference between the two sides.


    After two people were hit and one was seriously injured, the left battle regiment finally had a stabbing sword pierced the eyes of the wild boar. The stabbing sword made a decision, and the wild boar also went to the West.


    On the right, Lorraine ended the battle.


    He turned over and killed back to the battlefield, took back his opponent from the sailors, and two sharp Finnish long knives flew up and down, circling around the heavy wild boar.


    The boar couldn''t hit Lorraine, and the most threatening pig protrusion couldn''t start because of the suppression of peripheral sailors. After fourteen knives, Lorraine finally cut it in the middle of his eyebrows and completely lost its vitality.


    The sudden encounter was only a few minutes.


    One sailor died, three were seriously injured, and four others were hit and flew, resulting in varying degrees of bruises and contusions. What a heavy price to pay.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the team, Lorraine put his knife back in its sheath and stared angrily at the sailors who acted without authorization.


    "Go without order, run and howl. Gentlemen, is that what you want to jump on the board?"

 Chapter 63

    Only once through the forest, one of the 20 sailors belonging to the expedition died, four were seriously injured and four were slightly injured. This was still in the state of sufficient preparation and basically no damage through the forest


    It''s just an oversight.


    The wild boars of hebrazil are arrogant and huge. Each one weighs at least four or five hundred kilograms, with sharp tusks and red eyes.


    In terms of aggressiveness, they should be carnivorous.


    And it should be at the top of the food chain of this island.


    Considering the growth and reproduction speed of pigs, there is such a overlord in the windward sparse forest, and the scale of its population becomes difficult to estimate.


    Certainly not too much, certainly not too little


    This means that sparse forests are far from looking safe.


    They simply found two suspected light water sources. As long as they are lucky, they don''t have to eat with wild boars in the forest.


    The order of probing is thus determined.


    Carrying the bodies of harvested wild boars and dead companions, the scarred team sneaked through the sparse forest and came to the big pool by the beach. It was soon determined that this was indeed one of the main sources of fresh water on the island.


    There are obvious traces of wild animals wandering by the pool. Most of the footprints are hoofs. There are no star killers such as bear paws and cat claws, and there are no terrible Island crocodiles. One good news after another makes Luolin finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then there is the second question... How to collect the fresh water and the abundant food resources on the windward slope.


    Shipping along the island is the best way, but the butterfly can''t go into the water, and the two submarines can''t bear the heavy responsibility of transportation.


    Lorraine looked thoughtfully at a wild deer prowling by the edge of the forest.


    "Haina, did you say that if we camped on the windward beach, the wild boars would expel us?"


    "Camp here. What about the butterfly?"


    "It can be scattered and camped, the logging group can stay in the narrow east beach, and the logistics group and exploration group can move here. In this way, the collected drinking water can be processed and stored locally, and only a small amount of transportation is needed to meet the needs of the logging group."


    Haina raised her eyebrows: "there are two streams of fresh water here. We set more traps by the pool and take the initiative to hunt. Smart beasts will avoid here and drink water in the woods."


    "You can also shoot..." added Lorraine, biting her lips. "The six pound short gun at the stern of the ship is very light and can be transported by submachine boat. It can not only be used as a defense for the Beach Camp, but also scare away the wild animals and open up space."


    "When the butterfly is repaired, there will be no problem shipping water."


    After a few words of discussion, Lorraine ordered the sailors who could act to be divided into two. A group of people dug ditches on the beach, built artificial islands and created a site for hundreds of people to camp.


    Another group of people cut wood and cut a log back to the east beach to report.


    As a result, the first thing to be completed was a simple raft. Three sailors made sails with their own vests, tied up a crude sail raft and floated along the coastline to the east bank.


    At sunset, acharin led two submachine boats, 20 sailors, shovels and many empty barrels to the new camp, which greatly accelerated the speed of excavating the sand island and brought a message to Lorraine.


    On their way, they found the remains of a long ship under a cliff.


    "Long boat? Viking long boat?" Lorraine wondered.


    "Yes, looking at the slender hull ratio, it should be a snecker type long warship popular in the 9th century, but we didn''t climb up to explore because it was late."


    "The Vikings of the 9th century..." Lorraine patted acharin on the shoulder with appreciation. "You not only learned, but also made the right decision, acharin."


    "Compared with the ruins of an ancient ship that can''t run, our first priority is to dig through the sand island before nightfall and guard against wild animals. Tomorrow, we will see the ancient ship..."


    ¡­¡­


    The construction of sand island and the transfer of personnel and materials lasted all night. The next day, the sun rose again, and a semi independent arc sand island was added to the windward sand stall in hebrazil.


    The island covers an area of nearly one square kilometer, with one side facing the sea and the other facing the sparse forest.


    It is separated from the sparse forest by a two meter wide waterway, nearly two meters deep, introduced into the sea, built high on both sides, and erected a simple shrub fence.


    Wild animals on land don''t like the sea. With such a simple camp protecting waterway, wild boars or other fierce animals hidden in the forest won''t launch large-scale attacks. As for sporadic attacks, the sailors on duty can cope with them.


    Sand island and the island are connected by a log bridge four or five meters wide. After the bridge, 40 or 50 meters is a fresh water pool.


    Haina and pierce will organize sailors to make continuous traps on the side of Xianglin. They are also the head of the temporary camp.


    Fishing, hunting, repairing ships and collecting fresh water, the butterfly flower completely lifted the survival crisis, and Lorraine simply adjusted the allocation of sailors.


    Pierce and Haina preside over Xiangfeng camp. Haina is also the protector of the camp to deal with accidents.


    Karen and Noah are in charge of the east coast beach. The entrance and exit there are narrow, and there are mountains and rocks on both sides that are difficult to rise. The defense structure is certainly not as safe as the windward camp, but they can live on board at night.


    Noah is the protector of the east coast beach. Although the Roma witch is shy, her personal combat effectiveness is much higher than that of two normal humans, acharin and Karen, and she is firmly in the third place on the ship.


    Lorraine further simplified the expedition. The wounded recuperated, the sailor who did not move was sent to the logistics, and Haina was replaced by acharin.


    As a result, there were only eight people left in the expedition. In order to improve some combat effectiveness, Lorraine handed over acharin''s Ivory shotgun to him again. He borrowed it.


    Thus, after transporting the two stern guns to the windward camp, the exploration team requisitioned a assault boat and paddled to the long ship ruins under the guidance of acharin.


    Not far away, Lorraine saw the snecker long ship in the mouth of achalin at the foot of a cliff.


    She is 178 meters long and less than three meters wide. There is a mast in the middle, about 10 meters high. The horizontal sail above has long been weathered, leaving only a lonely wooden pole, shaped like a tombstone.


    Looking at the ruins, the members of the expedition landed on the shore. Lorraine stood on the raised reef and saw the basically intact ancient warship more closely.


    Her ship is made of oak. After many years, it is gradually petrified, but there is almost no external decay.


    Her hull was wrapped with a layer of planks and fixed to the hull with long iron rivets.


    The gap between the ship plates is huge because the lines and cables made of animal hair and plant fibers are not as corrosion-resistant as ship materials and have long disappeared.


    There is also the famous high curved bow and stern, which is carefully carved from a whole piece of oak. The bow of the ship is carved with a bust of a woman with big eyes and curly hair. At the bottom of the portrait is also engraved with an ancient Icelandic language, [hallveig].


    Lorraine was different for a long time. She couldn''t help but look at the exquisite bust again, and used her imagination to turn her skin white, her eyes brown and her hair black


    Vaguely, he saw the passing Helena


    This allowed Lorraine to confirm a conjecture and generate more doubts.


    Helwig is the ancestor of Lorraine whalers and the first wife of the legendary king of Iceland, inger ananson.


    But she is not a particularly prominent person, that is, she has no personal legend, and it is not in line with the Vikings'' tradition of shaking the seven seas with the black dragon nighod and the big snake yemenggad


    Why did she become the bow image and patron saint of the ship?


    Pressing his doubts, Lorraine continued to check the hull.


    The keel is made of tall and straight oak. The middle part is made into an arc to increase the bearing weight, while the two ends are gradually narrowed to form a streamlined channel.


    The ship ribs are made of solid oak, all of which are made of natural curved wood. After careful fabrication, they are placed in all parts of the keel.


    The ship''s ribs are wrapped with an inch thick hull plate made of overlapping oak blocks, which are fixed on the ship''s ribs with rivets, leaving a long row of paddle holes.


    But now the long oar is still there, but the cable that should have been made of fir roots has long been rotten, so that the combination of plates has become loose, and some of them fall off directly. At first glance, it looks like a withered remnant flower.


    One of the characteristics of Viking long ship is the open-air single deck without inner cabin.


    Through the detached hull plate, Lorraine saw rows of skeletons sitting at the bottom of the cabin, with rusted iron chains tied to their waist and legs. Before his death, his appearance was miserable, and most of his heads flew away.


    They were slaves of rowing, a total of 24 people. It seems that they were beheaded in a unified way.


    Combined with the complete structure of the ship, Lorraine guessed that she did not hit the reef, but ran aground on her own initiative.


    He also found the boat inscription on the pattern of the keel


    [Ingolf], the wolf of the king.


    "Inger... Jonathan?" Lorraine opened her eyes in disbelief.


    He was trying to find out more about the facts. Acharin rushed out of the cliff with some sailors in panic.


    "Captain! Great discovery! Great discovery!"

 Chapter 64

    "When you were exploring the ruins, I found a path, which is here..."


    As he spoke, acharin led Lorraine forward, bypassed a screen like mountain wall, and turned into a cliff canyon with a width of only more than ten meters and a length of three or four hundred meters, facing the curved depression of the island.


    At the edge of the cliff, there is a steep plank road winding close to the cliff. It rises and falls from time to time. There is no obvious trace of manual excavation, but the width is particularly consistent, which makes people dare not rule out the possibility of manual excavation.


    It first went down, more than 100 meters wet and greasy. Obviously, it would appear only when the tide fell. It climbed up the valley and jumped out of the water again, becoming dry and straight.


    Lorraine climbed up with yachalin, climbed to the highest in the middle of the gorge, bypassed the half arc, and then saw the end of the gorge.


    A sea cave.


    The deep sea cave stands at the end of the gorge, and the undulating plank road goes deep into the cave, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    Lorraine squinted and looked inside. He saw only darkness. He whispered to acharin, "have you been in?"


    "No, but the sailor found this at the hole."


    Acharin handed Lorraine a gold coin.


    The quality of gold coins is very old, round and flaky. On the obverse is a bust of a man with a crown and a long beard, with crosses on both sides and an inscription [FOCAS] on the left edge.


    On the back is the winged statue of victory. The goddess holds a long handled hook in her right hand and a sphere with a cross in her left hand, with an inscription [ctqpia] on the left edge.


    "This is the gold coin forged by the tyrant... Centurion phocas?"


    Centurion phocas was the emperor of the Byzantine Empire in the early 7th century. He reigned between the Justinian Dynasty and the heraclian Dynasty for only 8 years.


    He was originally an aristocratic General of the Byzantine Empire. He usurped the throne through military mutiny and was replaced by the Heraclius family in the same way. He failed to establish a real Dynasty.


    This is a lonely history.


    If it were not for the fact that most European aristocratic lineages originated from Rome, and the compulsory heraldry of aristocratic children also had a lot of space to interpret the inheritance of the eastern and Western Roman Empire, Lorraine would not understand this at all.


    Now, he is not only familiar with these, but also knows that the gold coins forged in the period of phocas have always been a hot competition for collectors and Roman enthusiasts because of their beauty and color. Each can be called a treasure.


    Why did such a thing... Appear outside the sea cave of hebrazil?


    "The wizard who sent gold coins... The treasure of the wolf of the king..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lorraine took people back to the ruins and returned to the windward camp by boat.


    There may be inger ananson''s treasure in the sea cave, which makes exploring the sea cave a dangerous thing, and the danger is not limited to exploration.


    He didn''t dare to do it rashly. He urgently picked up Karen and Noah and gathered the sailors to discuss major issues.


    At nightfall, Karen and acharin announced to the sailors that they would recruit volunteers on behalf of Lorraine at the two camps.


    The expedition found a pirate''s treasure, which may be life-threatening or hide huge interests.


    The generous president Drake decided to share this joy with every sailor, and the reward for exploration will benefit everyone.


    In order to ensure the justice of the beneficiaries, they formed a contract parliament overnight.


    Lorraine, as a representative of the chamber of Commerce and Karen, as a representative of sailors, discussed the allocation plan of exploration with five sailors'' representatives, and announced the specific allocation principles after several bargaining.


    There are four principles:


    1¡¢ The General Chamber of Commerce has ownership of all discovered treasures.


    2¡¢ The General Chamber of Commerce proposes a minimum of 1000 pounds for exploration, and will convert the actual weight into gold pounds according to the final weight of the harvest without capping.


    3¡¢ The converted gold pounds will be divided into four parts, 50% of which will belong to the General Chamber of Commerce, 20% to all the personnel belonging to the chamber of Commerce on Heba Island, 20% to the 20 brave people involved in the adventure, and 10% to the wounded and dead in the process of exploration.


    4¡¢ I. the settlement shall be settled on the second day after returning to Southampton and shall not be in arrears.


    In order to prove sincerity, everyone will sign a sacred stolen goods sharing contract in accordance with the above principles. Lorin and pierce, the two shareholders of the General Chamber of Commerce, will be Party A. except them, all persons with the right to share the stolen goods will become Party B.


    This is a fair contract for everyone.


    The profit of the priority earner is stable, but there is no room for rise; Bottom traders bear the corresponding risks at the start of the project, but they have the opportunity to obtain high profits and enjoy dividends alone.


    Sailors with little culture and difficult livelihood can''t understand and have no channel to explore the art premium in the high-end collection market. They can''t explore the real value of ancient gold.


    Different from the previous pistol.


    According to the sailors'' social circle, once any gold ware is more than 300 years old, they only have the value of gold itself.


    It''s different with this contract.


    The expedition has not yet begun. The 125 people on board have shared a guaranteed income of ¡ê 200 and enjoyed the success.


    The 20 people involved in the adventure, dead or alive, will receive at least another 10 pounds per person, equivalent to a huge reward of four months'' salary.


    The injured can also share at least 30 pounds of consolation money, and everyone has some expectations; Although the dead can share at least 70 pounds equally, no one wants it.


    They even have reasonable and uncapped room for appreciation.


    What about Lorraine?


    If there are really inger arnerson''s treasures in the sea cave, thousands of years of history will upgrade these gold artifacts to high-end collections and extend an incomparably high premium in the field of art.


    The weight of a standard phocas gold coin is 4.5 grams, which is only equivalent to 0.6 pounds, but its market value is stable at 60 to 80 pounds all year round.


    Although Lorraine doesn''t know the details, he knows that the premium of gold ware in this period is generally more than 50 times that of himself. Those with high artistic value or special history can easily reach 100 times.


    From this premium, he only needs to harvest 20 pounds of gold in the exploration, and the more he finds, the greater the profit. The General Chamber of commerce is almost destined to enjoy all the dividends of this unexpected discovery.


    This is what Lorraine wants to enjoy huge profits without leaving the hidden danger of financial gap for his team.


    He did it.


    Fair negotiation process, excellent contract content, implied huge profits


    Everyone was satisfied with the content of the contract and scrambled to sign the Sacred Contract. Karen, who was qualified as a Catholic priest, publicly announced the establishment of the contract, giving divinity to the glittering contract.


    Next, the selection of the adventure team was also very smooth. Lorraine, Haina, Noah, acharin, a six pound short gun and 16 capable and strong excellent sailors.


    They are given the privilege of not on duty tonight, enjoying full food and drink. After dawn, they will take two assault boats to enter the sea cave and explore the treasures hidden in hebrazil Island together.


    Blind optimism and expectation filled the camp. Adventurers listened to the waves and fell into a dream... There is only heaven and no danger.


    Then the night dispersed

 Chapter 65

    WOW! WOW!


    Two submarines, one in front and one in back.


    The bow of the front boat was supported by a light six pound short gun, which was filled with shrapnel, and the back was padded with sandbags.


    Behind the gun sat acharin. In addition to him, there were Lorraine, henna and Noah on the boat, and two rowing sailors sat in the stern.


    Compared with the loose front boat, the rear boat is much more crowded.


    Fourteen carefully chosen sailors were sitting in the boat full, with swords at the head and tail, and four in the middle rowed.


    The two boats slid back and forth into the gorge and came back to the sea cave along the cliff of a line of days. Lorraine stood up, raised his hand and shouted, "slow down! Ignition handle!"


    He and acharin lit a torch, and two sailors in the back boat stood up, one holding a torch to illuminate the front and rear waters of the whole ship.


    The expedition slipped into the deep sea cave.


    The sea cave is tortuous, deep and wide, like an endless wave bend, which brings people into the hinterland of the island through changes of length and length.


    Everywhere is pungent, deposited ammonia, surrounded by jagged protrusions and strange stones across the channel.


    Halfway through the journey, the mountain road beside the cliff was completely cut off, and the sky light could not enter. Lorraine could only see part of the cave wall with the faint light of the torch.


    "This is a sea erosion cave," said Lorraine, pointing to the unspeakable boulders on the cave wall. "Lava splashed here, but it didn''t close. Maybe it was because some special terrain left a gap here. Later, the sea water washed away for a long time, and finally expanded the cave to its present level."


    Haina and Noah are curious about such novel knowledge and want to hear more from Lorraine. It is a pity that there is also acharin who is familiar with the ocean and has received higher education on board.


    The romantic French gentleman shrugged, straightened his arm and raised the torch. "I only care how long the tunnel is, Mr. captain. We may have advanced a kilometer, maybe further, but we haven''t seen the end yet."


    "Are you worried that the end will lead out of the cave?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you." acharin sighed sadly. "I''m worried that this tunnel runs through the whole rock stratum and ends up in the open-air environment deep in the jungle. Over the years, even the most beautiful gold ware has been ruined by wild animals..."


    "I''ve heard a word."


    "What?"


    "Speculation is risky, so be careful when standing in line." Lorraine said with a smile, "acharin, your situation is special. At least before we get the harvest, you can change your position at any time and get equal treatment with sailors. I think this profit seeking change is reasonable."


    "Damn it! You seduced me!"


    Acharin''s position among seafarers is indeed special.


    Lorraine has prepared 30% of the General Chamber of Commerce dividend for the flagship seafarers, both prosperity and loss. But acharin is in the period of self redemption. According to the employment contract of both parties, all his remuneration will belong to the General Chamber of Commerce during this period, no matter how much, will be used for self redemption.


    However, exploration is not an act of the chamber of Commerce, but a personal act, and its benefits and risks are naturally independent of the profits and losses of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, in theory, acharin can completely peel himself off from the General Chamber of Commerce and obtain his personal interests like a sailor taking part in an adventure.


    As for the price, it is temporarily or completely lost the opportunity to really enter Lorraine''s trust list.


    He was an ambitious man. Ambition made him feel guilty in front of Lorraine and became particularly eager for trust. Lorraine gave him the choice, to put it bluntly, is the choice between money and circles.


    Should we really integrate into Lorraine''s circle?


    This problem only bothered him for a short time, and he made a decision with his teeth clenched: "Captain, the gold coins are very moving, but I choose to refuse."


    Lorraine looked at Noah meaningfully and smiled: "acharin, after returning to Southampton, you don''t have to go to the second fleet."


    "Ah?"


    Acharin had no time to appreciate the meaning of the temptation, and the boat behind him suddenly burst into a scream!


    "Ah!"


    A sailor stood up, screamed and fell into the water. In the faint light of the fire, Lorraine saw more than a dozen dark clouds falling from the sky and adsorbed on his face and body.


    He''s struggling in the water!


    Only struggled for a moment, and no longer struggled.


    The dark ones staggered up like drunk and gathered together to make a sharp cry: "Zhi!"


    Countless dark red lights suddenly lit up on the top of the cave, and the darkness flew out of the shadow of the cave. The sound of fluttering wings was intertwined, like a rainstorm beating plantains.


    Acharin was terrified: "vampire bat!"


    "Protect the oarsmen! Disperse them with torches!" Lorraine responded with the fastest speed, making a clang with one hand, making one hand hold the torch high and wave it on the top of the oarsmen!


    "Speed up! Rush!"


    More torches were lit, and the sailors danced around in horror to drive away the terrible vampire bats.


    The oarsmen accelerated their oar frequency and tried their best to rush across the bat sea.


    They''re in the sea of bats!


    There are thousands of vampire bats in the dark shadow all over the sky.


    Lorraine waved a torch in one hand and a long knife in the other. Each knife hit at least one bat. Haina and Noah are more efficient than him. One holds two short knives, one finger holds Tarot, back to back. They not only guard around their bodies, but also spare no effort to look after the front of the two oarsmen.


    Acharin was also driving away the bats. Standing on the shaky boat, he drove away the bats that were facing the boat through the flame.


    Thanks to their response, the front boat was safe for the time being.


    But the crowded back boat is far from being as comfortable as them.


    Lorraine issued an order in time. In a short time, they lit six torches and drove them away, but from time to time, sailors were bitten by bats, screamed and hit into the water by more bats.


    In a short time, three people fell into the water, plus the one who didn''t know about life and death before, that''s four people!


    The back boat can''t rush!


    Lorraine''s eyes were bloodshot. He cut two bats with a knife and shouted, "acharin! Fire!"


    Acharin subconsciously lit the hair cord. As soon as the spark splashed, he shouted in panic: "bend over! Open your mouth! Cover your ears!"


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar resounded through the whole cave, and the rapidly advancing front boat suddenly stagnated and retreated like a shell.


    Lorraine and Noah both fell and flew forward. As soon as Haina had time to catch Noah, Lorraine flew past her and fell into the water.


    Hundreds of red streamers lit up the tunnel, crackling on the hard wall, splashing stone powder and flying rock debris, sweeping away nearly 100 bats in the bow.


    But the harvest of this shot is far more than that!


    Bats are creatures with keen hearing. Suddenly, thunder and loud noise stunned and even killed them. Countless bats fell like raindrops, into the water, on ships and on people... The whole population was swept away!


    Lorraine came out of the water with a crash, rubbed her ears in pain and endured tinnitus.


    "Fill up the shrapnel and organize the fishing. We have to leave here before most of the vampire bats wake up." he wiped the water off his face. "Damn, the front and rear boats can''t be in a straight line in the future... It would be wrong if they hit because of the recoil."

 Chapter 66

    The large-scale vampire bat attack caused heavy losses to the expedition.


    Four people fell into the water, but seven others were injured to varying degrees, including acharin.


    Falling into the water or not seems to be the criterion for judging the severity of the injury.


    Because people who don''t fall into the water are generally not seriously injured, and those who fall into the water


    Two of the four died because of excessive blood loss. When the other two were picked up, they also had more air in and less air out. At a glance, the medicine stone had no spirit, and they were only one step away from death.


    The main reason why the injury was so severe was that the saliva of blood sucking bats contained hemolytic enzymes.


    This special enzyme will kill a large number of platelets, prevent blood coagulation and facilitate smoking.


    Their alienated fangs and foraging habits are good at tearing huge wounds near blood vessels to further accelerate the passage of blood.


    Everyone knows that even if Lorraine immediately stops his expedition and sends them back to the butterfly, they can''t live tonight.


    With their consent, Lorraine ordered people to end their lives, collect relics, and sink the body into the sea to the destination of every sailor.


    The funeral cast a shadow over everyone''s heart. The team lost the original sporadic laughter. It rowed for more than half an hour in silence and stability, and finally heard the sound of the waves lapping on the shore.


    The shore waves represented them at the end of the waterway.


    "Stop the oars!" Lorraine''s voice echoed in the dark waterway and sent an echo to everyone''s ears.


    Lorraine stood up, stepped on the shaking board, went straight to the bow, raised the torch and shook the tall shadow in front of her.


    "Is this... A sailboat?"


    They found a brig sailboat at the end of the waterway


    The standard twin mast full loaded cross sail frigate is 30m long, 8m wide and 5.5m high.


    Her double side guns were tightly closed and anchored at the end of the undulating and dark waterway, lying like a silent beast at the entrance of hell.


    This left Lorraine without thinking for a moment.


    The standard sailboat is a fashion that arose only after the warship classification system was mature. Its origin can only be traced back to the first and middle of the 17th century. The history of the several years of maritime hegemony war between Britain and the Netherlands is not long.


    At that time, British and Dutch warships chibo went to battle and plundered their opponents'' merchant ships on the vast sea in order to cut off their business routes.


    Merchant ships could only maintain trade under the escort of warships.


    In order to adapt to the speed and formation of full sail warships, businessmen were forced to give up the original style of measuring material shipbuilding, and quickly formed a new shipbuilding industry standard of casually building offshore merchant ships and unifying ocean merchant ships as much as possible.


    That is, since then, there has been the saying "standard size".


    A brig frigate built in modern times suddenly appeared in a treasure cave in the 9th century, and the sidelights were all out, looking empty


    Lorraine couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "Lean on the side. Noah and I board the ship first. After Haina hall, acharin is responsible for commanding the sailors."


    He whispered the order.


    Two small boats leaned against each other, four sailors jumped into the front boat, and Noah and Haina changed into the back boat.


    They approached carefully from the port and starboard sides and threw up the hook.


    Lorraine was the first to board the ship from the port side. With a clang, he drew out his knife and held up the torch.


    After a while, Noah also boarded from the starboard side. They escorted each other back and forth and explored the cabin as fast as possible, but no one was found.


    Everything was neatly stowed, the anchor chain was rusted, and the four pound, six pound and nine pound small guns were wrapped in tarpaulins in the gun compartment.


    No one, no living, no dead, no skeleton.


    Lorraine found a privation permit in the bulkhead of the captain''s cabin, which was issued by the kingdom of Ireland in 1659 and granted to captain John nasbert.


    All the mysteries have been solved


    Lorraine took Noah back to the deck and sent a signal to both sides.


    The sailors, led by the sailors, boarded the ship, gathered around Lorraine and waited for orders.


    Lorraine''s voice sounded particularly low: "search the whole ship carefully. This is the Macaw, the flagship of John nasbert''s missing, the Macaw..."


    ¡­¡­


    The unmanned cabin is naturally convenient to search, not to mention the sailors participating in the exploration are the best on the Lorraine ship.


    The condition of the ship and all kinds of discoveries converged in front of Lorraine.


    This ship is indeed the Irish exploration ship Macaw, which disappeared in the Atlantic Ocean a hundred years ago. It is of standard brig type and fully equipped with double masted cross sail.


    Her ship material is expensive military ship material, century old oak.


    The cave is a strange environment with high ammonia, and ammonia is corrosive to wood. It is strange that even if it has not been repaired for hundreds of years, the ship''s ship materials and keel can be old without decay and well preserved.


    However, her sails, cables and glue were completely weathered. If she wanted to sail in the ocean again, she needed cumbersome and meticulous care.


    In addition, the 28 guns are in good condition. Most of them are small caliber guns popular a hundred years ago. The main battles are nine pounds and six pounds, and the main deck, bow and stern guns are even four pounds that have long been eliminated.


    The four anchors were completely destroyed, and the winch and iron chain rusted into a lump. If you want to sail, you can only find a way to abandon the anchors.


    Lorraine was almost certain that the crew of the Macaw left the ship in a well prepared condition.


    Because every cabin is placed neatly, important items such as chart, Captain''s diary, octant and navigation compass are wrapped with tarpaulin and carefully stored.


    The sailors also found gold, silver and copper coins worth about 18 pounds. Lorraine didn''t want a penny and gave it directly to the sailors of the expedition.


    In addition, they also found a closed seaman''s cabin, belonging to the assault captain who died during the voyage. His weapons were collected as relics, including two Dublin short muskets and a silver shining high-quality stabbing sword.


    They became acharin''s first harvest, and acharin smiled happily.


    Lonely for a hundred years, there are only so many things left on the ship. Lorraine makes a lot of money.


    The first is the boat. Lorraine can certainly drag it out of the sea cave. As for whether she can bring it back to Southampton, it depends on whether Karen can restore her ability to sea navigation under the existing conditions.


    The second is the chart. There are mature high latitude transatlantic routes from Ireland to West India on the chart of nasbirt, and so on.


    The third is nasbert''s nautical diary.


    Aside from the secret language, Lorraine saw a complete account of Heba''s exploration in his diary.


    Nasbert and his crew landed on the island twice. They not only explored the whole island, but also saw the ancient treasures in the sea cave with their own eyes.


    He called the sea cave "a wizard who likes to send gold coins to sailors".


    However, the wizard is not as friendly as he claims.


    On his first landing, his ship rioted because of uneven distribution of stolen goods. Nasbert narrowly suppressed the riot, killed many people and seriously injured himself.


    The heavily damaged Macaw lost its ability to continue to explore and had to leave the island with full of regret and scars until it revisited its hometown two years later.


    The diary came to an abrupt end here.


    Nasbirt did not describe the results of the second exploration, but the Macaw has been lurking in the sea cave like a ghost for a hundred years and has revealed the results of the second exploration to Lorraine.


    The whole army was destroyed


    Lorraine closed her diary and tightened the tarpaulin. Haina looked at him with emerald eyes full of exploration.


    "From here, you can directly enter the treasure ground, which is well preserved, dry and closed." Lorraine pondered for a moment and whispered to Haina, "there may be a huge unknown risk on the road. Nasbert took forty sailors in, but none of them came out."

 Chapter 67

    The submachine docked at the end of the waterway and tied the cable close to the silent Macaw.


    The sailors landed in turns, shouted again, and pushed down the lightest four pound cannon from the Macaw.


    After guessing the fate of nasbert''s team, Lorraine temporarily adjusted his plan.


    Before that, no one thought that he would really take risks with guns like a clumsy army.


    In theory, it was a stupid decision.


    In order to launch farther from the shaking ship and make the parabola more stable, the casting of sea ship artillery has always been larger, better and heavier than land artillery.


    Compare it with the six pound gun of the same level. The six pound land cannon often weighs less than a ton and is equipped with a portable gun truck, while the six pound long cannon used in the sea weighs two tons.


    Even the lightest and shortest gun barrel on the butterfly, the six pound short gun selected by Lorraine to be installed on the boat, still weighs 1.2 tons.


    It is impossible to carry such a huge weight and risk in the rugged sea cave.


    However, the Macaw offered Lorraine a different choice.


    Its stern gun cabin has six well preserved four pound short guns, with an overall weight of only 0.7 tons.


    There is also a convenient transport gun truck in the gun cabin. Although it is a small wheel truck for deck, it still makes it possible to take risks with guns.


    There is no shortage of shells corresponding to the caliber. Shrapnel, solid bullets, hammer balls... Iron shells wrapped in dried ointment are stacked next to the artillery, and they are stacked neatly.


    The only regret is that the propellant stored in the bilge has deteriorated. Fortunately, Lorraine had six propellants with him. He repacked them according to the caliber of the four pound gun. It didn''t take much trouble to divide eight.


    Yacharin, who had professional skills, measured the rock wall hardness of the sea cave and determined that the four pound projectile would not collapse the cave wall. In this way, Lorraine''s idea was passed and the expedition successfully added a huge reliance.


    There are twenty people left in the expedition.


    In order to make good use of the gun, Lorraine adjusted four people to be specially responsible for pushing and pulling the gun truck, and two people pushed ammunition to cooperate with acharin to assist in gun operation. They formed a luxury artillery squad of seven people and were placed in the middle of the team.


    The rest of the sailors have their own arrangements. Lorraine and Noah are responsible for opening the way with five sailors, and Haina is responsible for guarding the retreat behind the sailor''s palace with five sailors.


    When the sailors took advantage of the unloading of guns and drugs, they reviewed again and again until they were sure that they had really made full preparations. Lorraine shouted, raised a torch and whispered, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s quiet in the cave


    The dome did not rise with the rise of the foundation. Under the light of more than a dozen torches, the originally invisible ceiling became clear. It was only three meters high. For Lorraine, it seemed to be within reach.


    The width of the cave is also narrowing.


    From the beginning, the width of the Guangshui channel was 14.5 meters, and now the width of the two walls is only 56 meters. The expedition can see around itself, and also see fork holes, deep and shallow. Some can barely walk, and some can''t even get into the cat.


    Lorraine''s hand was holding acharin''s new stabbing sword.


    In this narrow environment, his combat ability is greatly weakened, he can''t jump, he has nowhere to hide, and he can''t even use the long knife he is good at. His height, arm length and knife length can''t be used in this place at all.


    The gun... Obviously can''t open.


    He felt that he had entered a huge ant colony and even began to delusion that the culprit for the group''s destruction of the nasbert team was some kind of prehistoric ant, tall and powerful.


    Shouldn''t it be?


    He comforted himself with an uncertain tone in his heart. While comforting himself, he marched more carefully, especially those large or small fork holes, which must be thoroughly explored before he dared to cross with the adventure team.


    They walked in fear for half an hour without any danger.


    Lorraine raised his hand: "rest in place, the second group is on guard."


    At his command, the team stopped and got together. Four sailors left the team. The first two and the second two raised their fires and clenched their knives.


    Lorraine opened the water bag and sipped. Noah approached him and asked softly, "Captain, what do you think is the danger?"


    "I don''t know." Lorraine shook his head. "Inger ananson is my blood ancestor and a Viking in the 9th century. Judging from the size of the long ship and the executed paddle slaves, even if he put the treasure deep in the cave, he didn''t have manpower to make a trap enough to run for a thousand years."


    "But the explorer''s team was destroyed. Is it another riot?"


    "Insurrection is not impossible, but at the same time of insurrection, there is almost no possibility that no one will escape. Most of the time, rebellion will always produce winners."


    "Beast?"


    "If you want to destroy a team of 40 people specializing in exploration, the beasts in the cave either live in groups or are extremely huge. As acharin said, if such beasts take the treasure land as a nest, how can there be gold preserved..." Lorraine smiled bitterly, "Don''t forget that nasbert was not an ancient man, only a hundred years earlier than us. But he saw the treasures with his own eyes and almost took them away."


    Noah was also confused.


    After a long discussion, they couldn''t come up with a clue. They were going to ask Haina and acharin if they had any new ideas and sudden changes!


    The sailor on guard in front of the line suddenly screamed.


    He screamed and fell down, lying flat and sliding to a fork hole not far away. It was like being dragged and grabbed by mysterious forces. There was no power of resistance at all.


    Then there was a scream behind the team.


    Ina''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She threw out a throwing knife and shouted, "Lorraine, ankle!"


    Ankle!


    Lorraine wanted to jump out. In the process of running, the long knife on his waist suddenly came out of its sheath and flew like a steel wheel across the center of the sailor and the fork hole.


    Poof!


    The sailor stopped at once.


    The sailors on duty with him ran up and dragged the frightened teammates back to the brigade. Lorraine picked up the torch falling on the ground and flew out in the direction of the fork hole.


    The torch lit up the scene in the distance.


    The attacker was a huge lizard, three meters long, with a triangular ferocious head, black and brown all over and rough skin. Its body is covered with bumps. It looks like scales, but there are no scales.


    It swayed its thick tail and slowly drilled a fork hole. The big eyes of the copper bell stared at Lorraine, and its sharp claws pricked a slip of sparks on the rock.


    "Komodo... Giant lizard?"


    Lorraine raised his sword warily.


    He saw more giant lizards stepping into the fire. There were five in front of the team, from the dome, from the rock wall, from the fork Cave... He also heard the sailors shouting behind the hall. Four had been found behind the team.


    "Acharin, the hole path is too small. Don''t shoot..." he whispered in a voice that could barely reach acharin''s ear, "Noah, fight for quick battle."


    Before the words fell, Lorraine rushed out, took a big step and stood in front of the giant lizard whose tongue was cut off, stabbing the sword in his hand like lightning and flint into those eyes.


    The giant lizard is no slower than him!


    At the moment when Lorraine started, five giant lizards started at the same time. They jumped to Lorraine with a rapid leap that was completely inconsistent with their length, waved their claws in front, shook their tails left and right, climbed upside down on the dome, and popped up their long tongue at Lorraine, like a stabbing sword, straight at Lorraine''s throat!


    But Lorraine was happy!


    He stabbed a sharp sword at the target with a bow step. His spare left hand pulled out a long knife and stood against the back of the knife.


    Noah shot her silver Tarot like a flower, and more than ten of them flew past Lorraine, directly cutting off the long tongue on Lorraine''s head, jingling to offset a sweep.


    Acharin fired the gun with a bang. The smoke was swirling. The red lead bullet hit the body of a giant lizard and blew it out half a meter.


    A giant lizard hit Lorraine''s long knife with its claws.


    Only heard a Ding, Lorraine groaned, stabbed the sword in his hand almost at the same time, pierced the eye of the target, and broke the skull!


    The target''s claw stopped at a position less than 20 cm from Lorraine''s side and fell to the ground soft and powerless.


    Lorraine jerked out his sword, turned sideways, held the long knife upside down, and slashed to the second target in front of him.


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 68

    With a loud cry, the sharp long knife slipped on the front foot of the lizard, leaving only shallow scratches.


    The giant lizard is covered with tough thick skin. The hard protrusions are only the size of soybeans. They are hard and dense. They offset the cutting of sharp tools and the impact of blunt tools to the greatest extent. They are almost impeccable defense.


    Lolin wanted to kick the lizard on the neck and push it back to avoid a sweep, but the second round of attack of the other three lizards also arrived, so he had to fly back.


    Sharp claws rubbed sparks on the rock, and the strong tail broke the wind.


    The sailors of the front team rushed up shouting and two or three people crossed Lorraine to pick up two lizards.


    Acharin''s second shot rang out at the right time, facing upward. A shot blasted the left eye of the dome lizard. The lizard fell and fell beside Lorraine.


    Lorraine raised his sword, stabbed it through the eye socket, picked it, and then cut it off.


    He gasped heavily: "acharin, let your gunner help you with the gun, Noah, help Haina!"


    The situation of the rear array is much more critical than that of the front array.


    Haina is very strong. In the hearts of all employees of Drake chamber of Commerce, her combat effectiveness is never lower than Lorraine. In terms of killing efficiency, she is firmly above it.


    This is the glory of asasin.


    But the characteristics of Assassin''s killing also determine that Haina is not suitable to become a combat leader.


    The weapon was short, fast and erratic. She would not stand in front of the sailors like Lorraine, nor could she fight for breathing time for her companions like a shield.


    At the beginning of the battle, Haina ran up, stepped on the rock wall and jumped to the dome. A refraction floated on the last giant lizard, raised her double knives and stabbed the eyes of the giant lizard. She would be killed with one blow.


    The sailors in the rear array suffered the first attack of the giant lizard group in panic.


    A sailor was thrown down by a giant lizard, and the pop-up tongue pierced his cheek directly.


    Another sailor was swept by the dragon''s tail, vomited blood and flew out, with his raised chest sunken into a groove.


    Only the attack of the third giant lizard fell empty, its claws were narrowly avoided by the sailors, and the counterattack sailor''s knife fell on it, which could not cause any damage.


    After a round, death for death, there are three lizards left, and there are only four humans left in the rear array.


    Noah arrived in time, the silver Tarot flew out like scattered flowers, and tinkled off the second round of attack of two giant lizards.


    Haina took the opportunity to jump on the back of one of them and repeat the old trick to the next city.


    This round is one for one. Noah''s silver Tarot aims at all three targets, but it has no effect on the huge lizard.


    The sailors collapsed.


    Three people were injured and killed in a short time. The remaining two sailors jumped at the last lizard like crazy. As a result, one was swept away by his tail and the other was cut off by his claw.


    Haina pursed her mouth and fought with one of the lizards. Noah also ran up with her teeth, holding Tarot and stepping on dance steps to deal with the other lizard.


    Lorraine stabbed the third lizard to death with the cooperation of three sailors, then kicked it with all his strength and knocked the fourth with its body.


    The front array is stabilizing.


    He panted and ran after him. He carried a sweep against the back of the knife. The stabbing sword threw out while flying backwards and killed the fourth head.


    With a bang, Lorraine hit the hard rock arm, turned over and rushed to the more and more dangerous rear array.


    "Acharin, you have the last one!"


    The short but tragic battle was completely over in a few minutes. With Lorraine joining the rear array, Haina freed her hand and cut the last two giant lizards.


    Before the battle, with the cooperation of five brave sailors, acharin turned over the next round and used three muskets, almost smashed the remaining lizard''s face, and finally drove it away successfully.


    The casualties of the expedition were concentrated in the rear array.


    Five sailors, three dead and two wounded, were spared. Lorraine and Noah were almost out of strength. After cleaning up the battlefield and taking back their weapons, they had no power to fight again.


    This situation is obviously no longer suitable for moving forward.


    They gathered the remains of the victims, left artillery and shells in the cave, vacated the gun truck, loaded with the bodies of the wounded and two giant lizards, and returned to the Macaw for rest.


    After recovering more than half of her strength, Haina stared curiously at the two giant lizards on the deck and asked Lorraine, "do you bring them back as food?"


    "Their skin is very tough. I''m going to make each of us an arm guard, which can almost be used as a shield."


    "Why not make a shield directly?"


    "Er... Can any of us use a shield?"


    The pleasant conversation ended in nothing.


    The morale of the team is no problem. After all, everyone has the consciousness of the dead when exploring the treasure of pirates in the mysterious Heba sea cave.


    And in terms of harvest, there are not many dead people at present.


    Lorraine has promised that if Karen thinks the macaw is worth driving back and can successfully enter the port of Southampton, the General Chamber of Commerce will set a price of ¡ê 3000 for the dilapidated old ship.


    This is a reasonable valuation and a reasonable precondition.


    Half way through the repair, Lorraine saw that the conditions of the two injured were stable, announced the end of the first round of exploration, dragged the Macaw and returned to the beach on the east bank.


    Hua la la!


    The sailors broke the rusty anchor chain, and the Macaw, which had been moored for more than 100 years, slowly drifted off the shore.


    Haina steers the rudder and Noah controls the bow gun to guard against vampire bats on the way.


    Lorraine and acharin, each with five sailors, rowed a small boat and dragged it at the stern of the ship. They pulled the huge brig ship away from the sea cave and reached Karen''s east bank beach at a turtle climbing speed in the sunset.


    Lorraine jumped out of the submachine boat, stepped on the sea and shouted to Karen, "the ship has no anchor! Karen, assemble the sailors and get ready to tie the pile!"


    "God! Did you steal into Poseidon''s palace?"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the beach on the east bank.


    Lorraine was sitting in front of a bonfire, fiddling with the flames one after another.


    Karen is leading people to comprehensively evaluate the use value of the Macaw. The evaluation result is very important and is likely to decide whether to conduct the second sea cave exploration.


    Without proper interest stimulation, sailors will retreat.


    In order to know the results at the first time, Lorraine stayed.


    Besides him, other members of the expedition, including sailors, sailors, wounded and giant lizards, have been sent to a better windward camp.


    It is not only spacious, but also comfortable, with plenty of water and popularity. Compared with the narrow and messy beach on the east bank, it is obviously more suitable for the wounded and tired sailors.


    Unfortunately, Lorraine''s arm guard was temporarily ruined.


    The son of an excellent Tanner came and told Lorraine about how Lake handled a rhinoceros skin.


    This kind of natural heavy armor is not suitable for making equipment in the original way. It needs special and detailed nitration to improve its softness and shape without damaging its defense performance.


    At present, all they can do is peel off the skin as completely as possible, clean the broken meat skin film, and bind the tarpaulin to prevent moisture.


    But these are small things. Lorraine really cares about only two things now. When can the butterfly be repaired and whether the Macaw can go to sea smoothly.


    The former relates to the time of their return to Europe, and the latter relates to the harvest of this expedition.


    At the middle of the month, the tired Karen finally appeared in front of Lorraine.


    "This macaw is a gift from God! Otherwise, it was your niord who stole her from noorton," he said.

 Chapter 69

    Under the assessment of the master level, the macaw is in good condition.


    The structure is intact and the ship material is tough.


    She doesn''t look like an old woman who has experienced a hundred years of wind and frost. She looks more like a ship of thirty or forty years old, but she lacks care for a long time.


    Lorraine lacks professional knowledge in materials science, but according to Karen, it seems that a special oxide film on the hull surface causes this result.


    All the exposed planks of the whole ship are covered with this special membrane, which is thinner above draft and thicker below draft.


    This membrane insulates the corrosion of ammonia to wood, slows its aging, and can go to sea at any time.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean the Macaw doesn''t need to be repaired.


    The small iron parts on the ship were badly rusted.


    Karen''s plan is to directly replace the parts with sufficient spare parts on the butterfly ship, such as cable buckle and mast wrapping, and two anchors can also be obtained from the butterfly ship.


    Brig and brigantin are of the same type. Each ship has four anchors, and two are reserved enough for them to berth stably in calm waters, such as hebrazil island and large docks in various countries.


    There is no way to fix the rivets of the hull at present, but thanks to that film, the rivets of the Macaw can fight several more rounds. As long as there is no storm and battle on the road, they can drive back to Southampton for overhaul and replacement.


    The smooth resolution of the problem of iron and wood means that 80% of the ship''s problem has been solved.


    The rest is small.


    Waterproof glue is not a problem, and the materials on the cable butterfly are sufficient.


    As for the sail, Karen''s plan is to dismantle the two sides of the butterfly flower to catch the sail and transform it into a bow sail, which can provide a certain wind cutting capacity for the Macaw.


    The cross sail of the butterfly flower is a three sail system, only the bottom large sail is retained, and the cross sail in the middle is transferred to the Macaw to form a downwind side.


    The upper part of the horizontal sail is divided into two, which is transformed into two back masted Latin sails to improve the ship''s speed.


    Such an adjustment can greatly reduce the use of cables. Karen expects that after the transformation, the Macaw can obtain a speed of five knots downwind and three and a half knots upwind in the Atlantic Ocean, which is enough to keep up with the lack of sail of the butterfly flower to form a ship line and drive back to Britain together.


    Lorraine was overjoyed. He entrusted the task of changing the ship to a trusted craftsman. When the instant man brought the good news back to Xiangfeng camp.


    The first round of sea cave exploration earned ¡ê 3000!


    The memories of the dead and wounded were forgotten by the excited sailors. The second round of selection began on the night when the wind met the ground. This time Lorraine wanted 28 people.


    In three days, the new expedition will drive the Macaw to the sea cave again and put the pirate treasure that has been identified into its bag!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of three days, the repair of the butterfly flower was orderly, and 40% of it had been completed.


    The Macaw, whose sails had become beyond recognition, carried a morale raising expedition slowly offshore, startled the bats with the wind and guns, and returned to the end of the waterway.


    The warship anchored.


    This time, Lorraine brought more people and pushed three gun carts. He brought 20 explosive bags alone. He could put aside the guns and directly use them as explosive bags.


    The long line lit a fire and came to the place where the giant lizard had met before.


    The corpse of the giant lizard disappeared, and the corpse of the left sailor also disappeared. Only the light gun and the left shells were still stacked together intact, which was the same as three days ago.


    Lorin knew that the Komodo lizard had the habit of eating rot and cannibalism. This change proved that the lizard group they met was not the only owner in the sea cave.


    They may have their own kind, or there may be predators as powerful or even more powerful as them in the cave.


    Lorraine raised his arm: "rest, load guns, three groups watch, don''t stay away from the brigade."


    That war seems to work


    Animals are much more sensitive than people. In the nearly closed ecological environment of sea cave, Komodo lizard must be the overlord of the upstream even if it is not at the top of the food chain.


    They launched attacks on new humans, paid the price of eight adult giant lizards, and only killed three people, which is enough to make the ecosystem rank human strength. More than half of them will be higher than the giant lizards.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine felt more confident.


    After the rest, the team continued to move forward and passed through the narrowest point of the tunnel without hurry. After that, it became more and more open.


    Noah followed Lorraine step by step, looking warily at the increasingly dark cave wall.


    "Captain, do you think it''s getting hot in the hole?"


    "A little..." Lorraine pulled his collar. "Lizards are cold-blooded animals. If there is no warm environment, their desire for action will decline. They won''t be so aggressive."


    "Really?" Noah''s big eyes blinked curiously. "Captain, how do you know everything?"


    "Basic biological knowledge..." Lorraine shrugged helplessly. "Karen and acharin also know."


    "I know that modesty is a gentleman''s virtue!" Noah nodded her head seriously. "Captain, there is no light in the hole. Why is it getting hot?"


    "Most likely, we are marching towards the volcano..."


    "Volcano!"


    They were talking. The team turned a huge arc in the process of marching, and their eyes suddenly lit up!


    They entered a flat and wide cave.


    The cave is more than ten meters high, egg shaped and looks like a theater. The widest part is thirty or forty meters. There are clusters of red or green, glittering and shining strange plants everywhere, which make the whole cave strange and dreamlike.


    These lights were weak and not enough to hold, but the sailors marched for a long time in the dark sea cave. Except for the orange area of the torch, they had already adapted to the darkness without seeing the head and tail.


    The sudden light and clear hole in front of people unconsciously feel relaxed.


    Lorraine looked at it in disbelief. "Are these fluorescent mushrooms?"


    Fluorescent mushroom is a strange creature that emits light when it grows. It belongs to fungi and is not edible.


    This is the strange cold knowledge brought to Lorraine by avatar in the previous life. You know what it is, but you don''t know why.


    The sudden appearance of this precious species in hebrazil naturally surprised Lorraine.


    Noah around him was attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of him. She couldn''t help leaning up. Without taking two steps, she was pulled by Haina who didn''t know when to come to the front team.


    "Haina?"


    "Beautiful things often contain danger." Hannah pointed to a fluorescent mushroom not far away. "At least those giant lizards don''t dare to come here."


    Through her, Lorraine and Noah saw that there were more or less bones in the patches of fluorescent mushrooms.


    Most are animals and occasionally human heads.


    They were hidden in the brightest place of the cave, looming and difficult to detect. If it wasn''t for Haina''s sharp eyes, even Lorraine would have missed it.


    In fact, he did miss it.


    To be more precise, except for Haina, no one in the whole expedition found the hidden danger, and everyone was confused by the hard to find beauty in the world!


    At least ten sailors were walking towards the fluorescent mushroom, and the nearest one had almost reached into the light bush.


    "Everyone stay away! Cover your face and don''t touch!" Lorraine shouted to the team.


    His voice was not fast, but it was not fast enough for a quick and defenseless sailor.


    Two sailors had reached into the light Bush and were stunned when they heard Lorraine''s voice.


    "Ah!"


    Screams burst out!


    The sailors who put their hands into the light clump staggered backward with their arms. They rolled a colorful ribbon on their hands. They took only a few steps back and fell convulsively to the ground.


    The ribbon loosened from their arms, swam and slid down to the next sailor. There were only two aggressive sounds. Haina''s red velvet Throwing Knife nailed one, and Noah''s silver Tarot cut the other in two.


    "It''s coral snakes!" Haina quickly pulled out a new Throwing Knife. "They''re scared!"


    "I''m scared too!" Luo linqiang pulled out his double knives, spread his cross arms, and protected the sailors behind him to step back slowly.


    There are hundreds of colorful ribbons swimming out of the light clumps, each of which is only 50 or 60 cm, slender and beautiful.


    They approached the expedition from all directions, pressing the circle smaller and smaller. Most of them held their heads high, supported their triangular heads, and hissed red snake letters.


    This is a sign of an impending attack!


    Lorraine, Noah and Haina stood in a line and protected their companions, but even they were stunned by hundreds of snake eyes and had no confidence to kill them.


    What''s more, even if they kill out of this cave, what should they do when they come back?


    "Acharin! Shoot into the open, come on!"


    Acharin blushed and said, "if... Captain, what if you can''t scare them away!"


    "If you can''t scare them away... The Drake chamber of commerce can be renamed the attic chamber of Commerce. Fire!"

 Chapter 70

    "Fire!"


    Being among the coral snakes famous for their toxicity and beauty, Lorraine shouted loudly.


    He was frightened.


    Even though his voice sounded steady and did not tremble, he did feel the gaze from the abyss from the colorful snake eyes.


    With a startle, acharin subconsciously lit the hair rope, and the poisonous snakes all over the place also flew up and jumped at the members of the expedition like arrows.


    Lorraine did not recoil and waved a long knife at the flying snake. The bright blade reflects the flame, leaving an X-shaped residual light in people''s pupils. With one blow, seven or eight snakes in front of them will be cut off!


    The broken snake head still shows its tusks. Snakes have never been a species that can end their lives.


    Throwing knives and silver Tarot swept over Lorraine''s side, flying one by one, accurately shooting down the deadly snake head to the ground.


    Lorraine knelt on one knee, stared at more poisonous snakes that had not yet bounced up, and listened to the screams of the sailors behind him.


    "Kill!" "boom!"


    Thunderous roar!


    The four pound cannon howled angrily, and the thunderous roar echoed repeatedly along the cave of the echo wall structure, shaking Lorraine''s ears.


    He thinks his eardrums are broken.


    He held back the sharp sound and turned back. He saw the overlapping of Haina and Noah, covering his ears, crouching, opening his mouth and showing pain.


    The sailors looked worse than the sailors. One by one, they swayed and grinned. Lorraine couldn''t even tell how many people were kissed by snakes in this round of attack.


    But the Jedi finally found life.


    The roar of artillery scared back the snakes. They fled in panic and shone like streamers in the dark cave in the double shadow of Lorraine. Some drilled back into the light cluster and disappeared without a trace, while others crossed the edge of the light cluster and climbed towards the smooth cave wall.


    No snake swam to the hole at both ends.


    The edge of the tunnel seems to have an invisible line, and each streamer will escape independently. In their panic, they would rather fall from the smooth wall again and again than escape to the distance along the dark tunnel.


    This gave Lorraine a strange illusion


    This little dome hole is not so much the nest of coral snakes as... Like a cage.


    He stood firm with a knife, shook and hissed, "check your companions, gentlemen!"


    "The bleeding rescue bitten by a snake, and if the rescue is ineffective, we will free him! We will only wait for one minute." he took a deep breath, and no matter how many people can hear what he said, "Noah! I hope the clock in the witch''s mind has not been hit by this artillery. Time!"


    The inspection and first aid were completed as quickly as possible. A total of three sailors were bitten. Plus the two who alerted the snakes, five people were poisoned and two people were rescued.


    The expedition abandoned its companions and was as terrified as a lost dog. It staggered and turned around and rushed to the nearby tunnel. No one dared to get close to the light Bush all the way.


    Until the world outside the fire returned to darkness, and the sailors could no longer see the faint light of fluorescence and charm, Lorraine was relieved, leaned against the wall and sat down softly.


    "Rest..."


    Sounds of nature like orders... Sailors who had been seasick for a long time on the land sat down one by one, and retched one after another.


    In the sound of retching, someone asked faintly, "how should we go back when we escaped?"


    "If you can come, you can go back." the braver grinned. "If you really can''t go, let the artillery open the way and blow those damn snakes away!"


    This is the standard English sailor, greedy and fearless.


    Lorraine sighed with emotion.


    Hearing the sailors'' conversation shows that his tinnitus has improved more than half. Although he himself has been buzzing for a long time, he can compare and judge.


    It''s really a stupid decision to take a risk with guns. Every time you fire in the sea cave, it''s like being tortured


    The huge sound waves were nowhere to be released, and increased their prestige through co earthquakes and echoes. They hurt three hundred enemies and lost eight thousand themselves.


    Lorraine was worried that if the bombing continued, it might be a group of deaf people who found the gold. But if they had no cannon with them, most of them didn''t even have the chance to become deaf. They had already become dead under the attack of wild animals.


    Nasbert''s team was completely destroyed. Where was it?


    varanid? viper? Or hide in front of other dangers they haven''t encountered?


    Lorraine dared not take it lightly.


    After waiting for half an hour, watching the team recover its posture, Lorraine stood up against the cave wall and ordered the expedition to move on.


    Without complaint, the sailors followed Lorraine with torches and walked silently in the deep tunnel.


    The inside of the cave is getting warmer and warmer. The cave wall can feel the obvious temperature, but it is not hot.


    Luolin suspected that there was a hot spring water vein outside the stone wall, but the cave wall was so dry that no water trace could be seen. It was easy not to let Luolin verify his judgment.


    He frowned and asked, "acharin, is the cave wall thinning?"


    "Thin?"


    Acharin took out his musket and knocked gently on the wall of the cave with the handle. He heard a hollow sound.


    His face became ugly. He squatted down and knocked on the ground carefully. It was still that strange noise.


    "Captain, I''m afraid your sixth sense is right. The rock wall is as thin as an eggshell, and it''s not on the ground at all." he took a breath and said in a trembling voice. "If I guess right, we''re drilling a pipe right now... Dozens of people are pushing a one ton iron knot and drilling a stone pipe that will collapse at any time."


    Lorraine shrugged. "So? Do you want to suggest that I leave the gun here, or order the expedition to speed up and run out of this pipe as soon as possible?"


    "No!" acharin''s face turned white in the orange under the fire. "It is reasonable that the stone pipe of this thickness and length can''t bear the weight of the four pound gun at all. Since nothing has happened now, I think we''d better maintain the status quo and act rationally as if there is no such thing, and we don''t need to tell the sailors..."


    "Heroes think alike." Lorraine got the answer. He didn''t see anything different on his face. He also comforted his gunner with great momentum. "Acharin, the rock wall here is thinner and thicker than London Bridge. Since London bridge can stand on the Thames River from the tenth century, the tunnel won''t collapse easily."


    "I hope your optimism is as accurate as your sixth sense. After all, no one has ever tried to wrap the London Bridge before... And then light a gun in it."


    "It won''t happen in the future. The English are not willing to let London Bridge encounter danger." Lorraine smiled playfully. "Do you know why France has far more population and land than Britain, but it has always been unable to conquer the British island?"


    "Why?"


    "You always think of the bad, so you are cynical, have fun in time, and lack the courage to challenge and explore." Lorraine patted acharin on the shoulder, "be optimistic, believe in your God, my friend."


    "Optimistic?"


    "Let''s go and find our treasure."


    Lorraine turned her head confidently and her face darkened.


    damn! The guns are completely useless

 Chapter 71

    Slow, silent, firm.


    The expedition walked through the water pipe for about fifteen minutes and came to a new cave.


    The dark cave entrance can''t see the content. It''s like a fierce beast with a wide mouth that can devour the whole world. It''s waiting for food to come to the door to fill its stomach.


    The procession stopped at the entrance of the cave.


    "Acharin, check whether the wall here is the same as the tunnel. Don''t disturb others."


    Acharin nodded silently.


    Lorraine and Hannah took torches from the sailors, two for each, and walked into the hole side by side.


    In the light of the fire, Lorraine saw the smooth almost milky white rock wall, which was still like an egg shaped echo wall. But this hole is much larger than the fluorescent hole in front. Standing at the entrance, I can''t see the situation in the hole with four torches.


    They walked along the wall. After a short walk, they saw an artificial creation on the wall.


    It was a torch, supported on the stone wall by a rough iron frame. The tarpaulin on the torch was scorched black. It seemed to have burned, but it never burned out.


    "Haina, shall we bring kerosene?"


    "Just in case, I brought some."


    "Ask two sailors to make some linen wrapped around torches. I have a hunch that we have come to the end."


    Lorraine''s needs were soon met. The sailor carefully wrapped the tarpaulin around the torch and lit up a world with a fire.


    They scattered along the two roads, one left and one right, looking for a circle along the cave wall, lit 48 torches and illuminated the huge cave like a small theater.


    Lorraine saw a white hole!


    The four walls of the hole are white, and the center is also white.


    The white center is a flat sand dune nearly three meters high built with quartz sand, sprinkled with scattered gold coins and gold ware. The higher it goes, the more dense it becomes.


    At the top of the sand dune, the gold ware has been piled into pieces. In the large piece of gold, there is a strange and ancient back wooden chair with tall carved columns.


    A skeleton was sitting on a chair, wearing a gold helmet and a long sword around his waist.


    His legs diverged and his back leaned forward. The left palm supports the left knee and the left foot steps on gold. The right arm is on the right leg, which is slightly higher, and the foot steps on a ferocious giant crossbow.


    The skeleton of a giant bear accompanies the side of the throne, with its limbs folded and its side head sleeping soundly.


    There were also four stout silver helmet skeletons kneeling under the throne, facing the king and the giant bear. They were self-made and rotten, leaving only their skeletons with rusted Viking swords in their chests.


    Haina stared at all this, and her jade eyes were confused: "this is... The tomb of the king?"


    "This is the burial place of inger ananson," Lorraine whispered. "My ancestor, the king wolf of Iceland, inger ananson."


    "How do you know?"


    Lorraine raised his hand and pointed to the flagpole like carved pillar behind the throne: "see that pillar? It''s called the throne pillar. For the Vikings in the tribal period, it was a symbol of the power of the tribal Lord. The chiefs put the pillar behind their throne and the throne on their long boat to cross the sea and plunder wealth."


    "It is said that when inger''s long ship sailed near Iceland, his pillar fell off the ship. According to the Viking tradition, the place where the pillar landed was where the tribe lived, so he looked for the pillar along the ocean current, found Iceland and became the king of Iceland."


    "After him, his family ruled Iceland for three centuries. Each king took inger''s name as his surname and was called the inger Dynasty. It was not until Iceland was conquered by Norway that the descendants who lost their authority restored the surname of ananson until my mother Helena and Helena ananson passed on their blood to me."


    Lorraine narrated slowly. Unknowingly, the members of the expedition gathered behind him and looked in awe at the king wolf at the top of the sand dune.


    Haina asked softly, "you knew he was here?"


    "How could it be?" Lorraine smiled bitterly. "When acharin found the ruins of the long ship and the gold coins of phocas, I just suspected that inger regarded the sea cave as the last bone burial place. But I never thought that he had built a crazy mausoleum here."


    "Here... Built?"


    "White sand, gold ware, and stone grooves around the cave wall..." Lorraine looked at the layout of the cave in confusion. "He wanted to build a boat city, nootong. But for some reason, he couldn''t move his long boat in. Instead, it became a long boat relic outside the cave and a clue for us and nasbert to find his mausoleum."


    "It''s God''s will to drink and peck." Haina sighed, "what are you going to do?"


    "What to do?"


    Haina pointed to the king wolf on the sand dune: "this is the tomb of your ancestors."


    "You think too much." Lorraine smiled and stretched his waist. "I respect inger. But I''m the son of pirates. Even if inger woke up and stood in front of me, he couldn''t stop me from taking the treasure. My sailors deserved it and they bought it with their lives."


    This is a formal announcement.


    The expedition erupted into a great cheer. The sailors flocked to the sand dunes and began to pick up the scattered gold articles.


    The composition of these gold vessels is quite complex. There is no system at all, from works of art in the centuries BC to ordinary gold coins and ritual vessels in the 89th century. It can be seen at a glance that it is the whole summary of inger''s looting career.


    They don''t have boxes for gold.


    Several wooden boxes on the gold pile had decayed with the years. The sailors dumped medicine bags, ammunition and even kerosene, freed two large wooden boxes and a barrel and placed them on the gun truck used as a cart to collect gold.


    Some people even suggested unloading the artillery, vacating a car and loading more gold, but this suggestion was rejected by rational companions.


    Others took off their clothes, wrapped them in packages and wrapped heavy gold around them. They were too excited to help themselves.


    But from beginning to end, no one touched the bones of the four Viking warriors, let alone disturbed the sleep of inger and the big bear around him, even if their feet were on the richest gold.


    Lorraine said he respected inger ananson, the sailors respected their captain, and respected these predecessors who were at sea from the bottom of their heart.


    Picking up treasure is their right as adventurers, and it is their duty as sailors not to disturb the sleep of the dead.


    The cave is filled with the aroma of harvest, pungent and smoked, which is the smell of fire oil.


    Lorraine and his sailors stood at the mouth of the cave, avoiding the strange smell, smiling and watching the sailors busy on the sand dunes.


    Noah casually played with a gold bracelet and wrinkled her small face: "Captain."


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "What don''t you understand?"


    "If the cave is a mausoleum built by inger arnerson, why are there only five people and a bear? Did they build the mausoleum by themselves? Even if the cave is natural... So much sand, so much gold... And the fishing fork gun... How many times do they have to move to finish?"


    "The warriors in silver helmets are not coolies, they are the glorious Viking guards." Lorraine explained with a smile, "every guard is a slave owner, and inger is the largest slave owner. There must be hundreds of slaves who built the mausoleum. He wanted to build Norton, but he could not use only a long ship."


    "Where are the other boats?"


    "After all these years, it probably sank. Only when inger''s flagship was dragged onto the reef could it survive."


    "Where have so many slaves gone?"


    "This..."


    Noah looked serious: "Captain, slave traders like to catch wandering Roma. I heard the old man of salabu say that once Roma are caught, they will no longer be human and the property of slave owners."


    Waving her arms, she seemed unable to find the right words: "slave owners will not allow their property to leave. Even if they die, they will first execute their slaves, or take slaves as an inheritance and hand them over to their descendants. Isn''t that the tradition of the Vikings?"


    "Almost..."


    "If it''s almost... Why can''t you see the slave''s bone pits here? Are they all buried in the sand dunes?"


    "Dunes..."


    Lorraine subconsciously looked at the sand dunes. In a trance, he seemed to see the soft silver sand move.


    He was stunned, rubbed his eyes and was about to take a closer look. Only this moment, the sand dune suddenly collapsed!


    The sand dune collapsed, just below the two gold picker sailors. The sailor fell into the sand cave with a scream, and soon flew out like a baseball. With a bang, he hit the dome of the cave, his brain burst and his blood rained like rain.


    The calm sand dunes swell with big waves!


    A pure black tail swayed out from the white sand and pulled it violently, smashing inger and his loyal guard.


    The harpoon gun under inger''s feet flew like a shell, straight at the hole and crashed into three sailors who couldn''t escape along the road.


    Lorraine flew out and knocked stunned Noah and acharin to the ground.


    The spear gun flew over their heads and hit the four pound gun on the gun truck. With a bang, it flew left and right.


    The giant forest beetle slowly raised its head from the sand dune.


    Ten meters long, nearly one meter thick, soft and dry fine sand slipped from its dark body, leaving no dust on it.


    The frightened sailors rushed to the cave like crazy. Lorraine slowly stood up straight and stood with Haina at the cave against the flow of people.


    "Python circling the atrium, YeMeng... GAD."

 Chapter 72

    It feels like... It''s like playing a real-life version of the disaster of Python.


    The gold ware on the flawless white sand is scattered, and a huge black snake is slowly swimming out of the center of the sand dune.


    It spits out a letter and pulls out its body from the sand dunes bit by bit. Every time it swims out a little, the sand dunes sink a little.


    The dry and soft sand dunes have become messy because of the sailors'' climbing. Now they are ravaged by giant snakes. One side collapses and the other side presses. The fine white sand clatters and pours into the stone trough on the four walls. The whole cave has long lost its original appearance, with quicksand everywhere and undulating slopes and valleys.


    It swam like no one else until it completely climbed out of the sand, coiled in the atrium and raised its head.


    "Hissing!" it hissed up to the sky!


    In the sound of hissing, the huge Mori rushed forward with his head held high and rushed at a hasty sailor with a speed that was completely inconsistent with his body shape.


    Only in the morning and evening, its body collapsed into a straight line, and its speed was as fast as lightning flash.


    It opened its mouth wide.


    The upper jaw and lower jaw are stretched at a flat angle of 180 degrees, exposing the tusks of both jaws and the black throat inside. Facing the target, the mouth spits out fishy wind.


    Mori is obviously non-toxic!


    But the fishy wind was just a sweep, and the fleeing sailor felt drunk. His feet fell soft and rolled out. When he got up again, the snake kiss was close to his eyes. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t find a way out.


    "Amelia!"


    Qiang!


    Lorraine bumped over like a heavy hammer, held his double knives against his shoulder and cut them on the snake skin with a bang. Sheng Sheng pushed his human high double jaws out one meter horizontally and wiped the sailor into the cave wall.


    Dust filled the air!


    Lorraine stood firmly in front of the sailor and gasped, "I said, who is Amelia?"


    "Yes... It''s my love, Captain! She''s a cook for Sir Sheffield in Liverpool. We agreed that when we returned from the sea, we would have a wedding in our hometown!"


    "You can''t die casually." Lorraine opened the horse step, slowly raised his double knives and turned his back on his back. "People may have many weddings in their life, but the first time is the most unforgivable life experience."


    "Yes, Captain!" the sailor''s legs trembled. "Although I am about to marry Amelia, every time I shout her name, I can''t help recalling the first wedding with cousin Salem! It was so green at that time!"


    "Ha? Are you a second marriage?" "Si ang!"


    The topic of marriage has not been discussed yet. The snake with a wounded cheek shook its head in a roar and swept over like a huge cross bar.


    Lorraine kicked the sailor away and bit his teeth. The sharp blade slammed into the snake skin again, but he was pushed upside down and crashed into the two remaining sandbags in the field.


    White sand is flying all over the sky! It splashed on the dome and scattered on the ground, covering half of the cave, leaving only the second married sailor and the big snake face to face.


    The sailor swallowed his saliva miserably


    "Sa... Cousin Sharon, I was wrong! I shouldn''t have had an affair with Ameya in the cowshed that day!" he confessed loudly to the God, who responded to his confession with the quickest speed.


    The white sand has not yet fallen, and the python has not yet pounced.


    Seven or eight silver taros flew out of the curtain like dust, swirled against the snake''s tough skin, and slipped away.


    Wearing combat clothes, Haina ran on all fours, jumped out of the sand curtain, raised her hand, threw out the sling, and wrapped her horse around the high snake neck.


    The tail of the giant snake came flying with the roaring wind!


    Haina held the sling in mid air. Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, she pursed her mouth and drew out the short knife.


    Just then!


    Lorraine suddenly pulled out from the sand, vertical from the ground, spring like inverted curve, the tip of the knife was forward, his arms were stretched out, and suddenly, his double knives fell!


    Poof!


    He tried his best to stab the two knives that were not suitable for direct stabbing into the snake''s tail for half an inch. He pressed the snake''s tail tightly from top to bottom, so that the snake''s tail could not rise to the expected height. He could only take him, wipe Haina''s feet with the fastest momentum, and hit the cave wall directly.


    Boom!


    Lorraine bumped heavily against the stone wall and vomited a big mouthful of blood. The wall behind him cracked cobweb like fine lines and meandered out a long way.


    Haina is still in mid air.


    Seeing that Lorraine pressed the snake''s tail, she turned around and tightened the sling. She took the rope as a Teng, swinging half a circle like a spirit monkey, and sent herself to the snake''s neck through the loop.


    Noah spilled another round of silver Tarot. Seven or eight pieces of silver danced into a wheel in mid air and swept towards the eyes of the snake like a butterfly.


    The big snake''s black eyes are big as a ball. It doesn''t blink. It''s impossible to miss. But the silver Tarot hit it and couldn''t break the transparent pupil membrane. It was like hitting the snake scale before and swaying away.


    This harmless attack made the big snake feel pain!


    It held its head high, but it was tightly locked seven inches by Haina''s sling reins, so that it could not do whatever it wanted.


    It swayed its tail, and Lorraine, whose mouth was still overflowing with blood, pulled it with all his strength, making it difficult for it to get compensation.


    The two were in a standoff for a moment. The big snake could only watch Noah drive the playful sailor into the cave.


    This is the last sailor still stranded in the cave.


    Lorraine''s face flushed with excessive force, and the veins on the back of her hands jumped.


    "Acharin! Fire!"


    Acharin sat on the ground, with a four pound gun rolling to the ground. Hearing Lorraine''s hoarse cry, his body suddenly trembled: "are you crazy? The gun will blow the hole down!"


    "You think..."


    The serpent raises its tail in a surprise attack!


    This behemoth, which is more than ten meters long, is much stronger than Lorraine in strength. Previously, the two sides were in a horizontal stalemate. Lorraine fought hard with one brave force. Now, as soon as it changes direction, Lorraine has no resistance. In a whirl of heaven and earth, it has been thrown into the sky by the snake.


    Head down, feet up!


    He ruthlessly drew out his double swords. People wanted to fight back in the air, but the big snake hit him first and then hit him again!


    This time it''s the head!


    The big snake relaxed its long tail and shook its head horizontally. Haina, who pulled the rope, floated like a centrifugal ball. Seeing that the big snake opened its jaws and bit at the defenceless Lorraine.


    Unavoidable?


    Between her thoughts, Haina turned over and let go and stepped on the stretched sling.


    With these tiny, ordinary forces, she ran like flying, leaped up the snake''s head with a few big strides, then jumped over her upper jaw, put her toes on the Python''s snake lip, accelerated suddenly, and hugged Lorraine''s waist before the snake''s kiss.


    They floated away sideways and fell to the ground. Mori''s all-out attack fell into the air, like a derailed train crashing into the cave wall!


    Boom!


    Debris splashed and the cave shook.


    Lorraine held Haina and stepped on the ground. He turned his head and shouted at acharin: "do you think the hole won''t collapse if you don''t fire! Fire!"


    La la la la!


    The cobweb like gap is becoming larger and larger. It is connected into pieces and pleats. By the light of the torch on the cave wall, even acharin standing at the far end can see the spreading cracks.


    He knew that Lorraine didn''t lie to him.


    His face hesitated and frightened between looking for death and waiting for death. Finally, he bit his lips with a trembling voice and shouted with a crying voice: "set up a gun! Come on, set up a gun!"


    The sailors of the artillery squad woke up like a dream and hurriedly loaded the artillery into the gun truck, filled medicine and loaded ammunition.


    Lorraine watched Mori turn back. It slowly turned back, spit out the letter and set up.


    Lorraine and Haina looked at each other, raised their double swords side by side, swayed sharply and faced the strong enemy.


    He took a deep breath: "Noah, run with the sailors who have nothing to do... The farther, the better."

 Chapter 73

    Big snake climb high!


    Lorraine always couldn''t understand the muscle pattern of the snake. Just like the big snake in front of her, she was still holding her head up before a breath. Suddenly, its triangular head seemed to be pulled up by some force, crossed the parabola, opened her jaws and slid towards Lorraine and Haina. It was like wind and thunder.


    Lorraine and Hannah jumped left and right.


    They jumped away and ran to the tail of the snake.


    The big snake''s trunk hit the sand heavily, and its tail was like a whip, pulling at Lorraine.


    Lorraine, stop the knife!


    He knelt on one knee, placed his left knife horizontally, put the back of the knife against his right arm, the right knife hung straight, the tip of the knife leaned on the ground, and the blade was facing the big snake.


    The powerful snake tail whip came up and slapped on the knife rest. The blood splashed and the snake skin burst.


    Lorraine flew out upside down and hit the cave wall with a bang. The debris of the rock slipped and the cobwebs on the wall became wider and wider.


    However, snakes have only one tail.


    The snake''s tail swept to Lorraine, and Haina on the other side jumped up.


    She jumped on the snake like a cat, raised two short knives and stabbed them fiercely. With a pop, she pierced the scales and pulled them out from the oblique stab along the blade.


    Two blood springs shot upward.


    The big snake was in pain. While pumping Lorraine with his tail, he raised his head, folded back along his trunk and bit Haina. Lorraine didn''t know when he would come back. The two long knives reached the maximum and cut hard at the snow-white snake''s belly!


    The sound of breaking leather suddenly rose in the cave. The big snake suffered the biggest damage since the war. Two crystal snake flesh were squeezed out from the belly of the snake.


    It raised its head in pain and roared.


    The big snake is a snake!


    Physical strength is its advantage, and non-toxic and clawless is also an irreparable defect.


    It has so many attack methods, such as hitting, biting, whipping and wringing. In the face of full holes of prey and clumsy sailors, it can naturally go all the way, but when the opponent is only Lorraine and Haina, it can no longer act recklessly.


    But it''s huge.


    Lorraine and Haina can easily cope with its attack, but also can''t do anything about its hard skin scales and muscles. A knife cut and a straight stab are the end of a powerful crossbow after breaking the skin. They want to make a quick decision with their own strength, which is tantamount to Arabian Nights.


    This is a fragile cave that will collapse at any time!


    No one knew the situation outside the cave, but reluctantly guessed that the cave might be soaked in a hot spring with appropriate temperature.


    Because the ground inside the cave is very warm and warm, and it is not like being close to magma or boiling water for a long time. It is too warm to be too hot.


    As long as he doesn''t touch water and die, Lorraine doesn''t worry about the cave collapse. He only worries that the cave will be knocked down by a fierce snake.


    Snakes are hydrophilic animals. Once they sink into the water in a collapsed state, even he may not be able to fight a fast snake, and it is difficult for others to find a way to live.


    We need to fight, win, and make a quick decision!


    The slender four pound gun quietly poked its head out of the tunnel. Acharin''s voice was difficult and erratic. He changed to call his biggest voice and shouted: "fire!"


    The sound reached Lorraine and Hannah. They immediately abandoned the snake and ran to the cave wall, one left and one right.


    The enraged snake chased Lorraine with its head and Haina with its tail. Unconsciously, it stretched itself horizontally and elongated, completely exposing its strong body to the range of the shrapnel.


    Boom!


    The artillery roared, hundreds of bullets flew out with the loud noise, and nearly half of them hit the giant snake.


    The snake flew out and hit the sand. Half of its body was like broken leather and flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    The sound waves that have nowhere to spread reverberate in the cave. The whole cave is like a dilapidated house. The falling ash of the dome is scattered all over the space, which can almost cover people''s line of sight.


    When Lorraine saw the snake, he tried to look up, open his mouth, hold the wall, resist the urge to vomit and shouted, "acharin, continue!"


    "Follow... Continue?"


    "Continue!"


    Acharin''s face was white, his mouth was wide, his teeth trembled, and his stemmed neck trembled.


    He kicked the sailors around him: "didn''t you hear what the captain said? Raise the barrel by 2 degrees and load!"


    The artillery squad hurried off in panic.


    While they loaded the ammunition, Lorraine, who was staggered and shaken, struggled back to the tunnel, held Haina, who was worse than him, and retreated to the back of the gun.


    The broken snake swam slowly with its letter. It was slow and soft. The bright red snake blood flowed along the shelled rotten meat to the sand, and there were brown spots everywhere.


    It swims towards the tunnel.


    The action of the artillery squad became more and more urgent. A sailor stood behind acharin and kept announcing the distance of the snake.


    "30 meters, 25 meters, 20 meters... 10 meters, 9 meters..."


    "End..."


    "Fire!" this time without Lorraine''s urging, the snake has opened its mouth. Acharin''s face lit the hair cord, and the raised gun barrel roared again in an instant!


    The roar shook the seriously injured snake


    The snake fell soft on the sand with a bang, and all the bullets rubbed its body and hit the cave wall.


    Kalla! Kalla!


    Lorraine and acharin looked at each other.


    "10 meters, land-based, can you miss?"


    "Well... In life, no matter how mature a gentleman is, he won''t miss before love."


    Kalla! Kalla!


    With sharp eyes, Haina was the first to find water stains seeping from both sides of the crack. The water stains expanded. Soon, the cave began to drip.


    Acharin swallowed his saliva: "Captain, otherwise, another one?"


    "Come on, run!"


    Boom! Cave wall collapse!


    Lorraine, Haina, yacharin and the six sailors of the artillery team ran along the dark tunnel with their lives and feet. Behind them, there were towering clouds of hot gas, and the smell of sulfur filled their chest.


    A sailor fell, screamed and was involved in the wave. No one was able to stop to save him, because the wave was faster than people. Soon after him, the big wave swept everyone and rolled everyone into the turbid current!


    Lorraine hugged Haina the first time she was swallowed by the waves.


    They were faster than when they ran, with their feet off the ground and crashing.


    The torch in hand goes out at the moment of entering the water, leaving only endless darkness and endless future.


    Lorraine tried her best to protect Haina in her arms. Haina was like a gentle kitten, trying to hold her breath and curl up.


    Boom!


    Lorraine''s back hit the rock wall heavily. The sharp pain made him open his mouth and squeeze out a long string of bubbles.


    But he was caught by the turbulence and was unable to struggle at all. He could only rebound with the wave in the water to meet the heavier and more abrupt next impact.


    Bang


    He began to suffocate and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    In the vague consciousness, something moved in his arms, soft and delicate covered his lips, and sweet air entered his heart and lungs from the void.


    Lorraine''s spirit was shocked.


    Light!


    WOW!


    When the waves hit the ground, he and Haina were thrown out of the water and fell into a small hole full of light.


    He saw Noah standing in the cave and running to help him. He saw the sailors of the expedition clapping hands with joy.


    Then, acharin and the sailors of the artillery squad were thrown out by the wave and hit the ground one by one.


    Lorraine let Noah help him up and smiled weakly: "save people, don''t let the hero''s Gunners drown..."


    WOW!


    The huge water spray rises with the waves that shoot into the cave. The seriously injured and dying giant snake probes from the waves, such as a dragon out of the abyss, and bites into the space of the cave with a big mouth.


    The big mouth was less than a meter away from Lorraine, and the dark eyelidless snake eyes looked at Lorraine''s eyes.


    It vomited the letter, and the slender and broken snake body slowly regressed and sank into the water. In a short time, there were only traces of blood left. With the turbid waves, it rolled over and splashed on the shore.


    This sudden thrilling scene stunned everyone in place and dared not move for a long time.


    Lorraine coughed twice. "Where''s the snake in this hole?"


    "Not long ago, he suddenly fled to the exit and let the whole fluorescent hole out, otherwise we wouldn''t dare to come in."


    "It seems that they still have integrity. Unlike yemenggad, they are not even afraid of sulfur..." Lorraine shook his head with a bitter smile. "It won''t come. Save people. If it''s later, our Gunners will drown on the land."

 Chapter 74

    The exploration of the sea cave is over.


    Although the process was a little tortuous, thanks to Noah''s calmly taking away most of the sailors, they not only didn''t lose their money, but also made a lot of money.


    After public weighing, the expedition recovered a full box of 94 gold objects and nearly 200 ancient gold coins, with a total weight of 64.52 kg, equivalent to 8814 pounds. According to the previous contract, Lorraine generously priced the harvest at 10000 pounds and raised the ship to rejoice.


    This is an expression of reciprocation.


    During the retreat of the leading sailors, something happened that moved Lorraine.


    When the cave collapsed and the coral snake abandoned the fluorescent cave, everyone knew that when the battlefield changed greatly, they were grateful for Lorraine''s courage to condescend to break up. The first rescue was not gold, but the symbol of the captain in their mind, the ancient strange crossbow that was trampled under the throne by inger.


    When they retreated, they took away the old ship, which weighed more than half a ton and looked worthless. No one even knew whether it could be used or not


    In order to carry this antique, they missed the opportunity to carry gold.


    Two boxes and a bucket of gold ware were full. They only grabbed one box, and the rest was swallowed up by the surging waves and flooded into the deep cave hot spring with big snakes.


    This heavy kindness is enough for Lorraine to take the initiative to share more profits.


    Review and summary.


    There were two sea cave explorations. A total of 125 sailors accepted the sharing agreement. A total of 33 sailors participated in the exploration, 15 died and 4 injured. The losses and gains were huge.


    The harvest of the expedition includes the Macaw, priced at 3000 pounds, ancient gold, priced at 10000 pounds, as well as the ancient crossbow that has not been verified by Karen and the giant lizard skin that has not been made into equipment.


    In this way, the income to be shared reached 13000 pounds.


    According to the previous agreement, each sailor who signed the contract was entitled to 20 pounds and 16 shillings, which was a sit on the cake.


    The sailors who took part in the adventure received an additional 78 pounds and 15 shillings, which were the proceeds of the adventure.


    There is also a pension. The pension for each expedition victim is 81 pounds and 3 shillings, and the comfort pension for the injured is 20 pounds and 10 shillings.


    All the dividends are here, and the living can get up to 140 pounds, which can be called a sudden wealth.


    Noah and pierce gave each sailor a bill of lading. As soon as they returned to Southampton, they could claim it from the General Chamber of commerce at any time.


    As for the dead


    Their wealth and relics will be sent by the General Chamber of Commerce to their wills, and pay tribute, silence and greetings to each other, which is the obligation of the employer.


    How much did Lorraine get from this expedition?


    A route to the new world, a brig frigate that can do business after repair, and up to 8800 pounds of ancient gold with unknown value, the value of gold has also reached 440000 pounds according to the standard of one to 50.


    Of course, the actual income can not be calculated in this way.


    Rare is precious.


    The collection market of ancient gold wares is so large that if these gold wares are put into the market in large quantities, they will only become worthless in a short time.


    The process of discounting may take ten years or more.


    In this process, there may be many gold objects used by Lorraine as gifts in exchange for opportunities, and the actual cash income will be reduced by half or even 30%.


    30% off, 130 thousand pounds, it''s also a big deal.


    The money will become the start-up fund of Drake chamber of Commerce and the most precious gift left by Lorraine''s ancestors on this mysterious and legendary island.


    After three days'' rest, Lorraine took her sailors back to the ruins of the long ship with gratitude and bonded her own Viking oars to the mast of the long ship.


    The oars are written in ancient ice island language:


    [the ancestor of the whaler, the king of the wolf, inger ananson sleeps here]


    [his treasure lies in the nooton in the sea cave. If you want, please give your life at the altar]


    Karen looked reluctantly at the direction of the sea cave: "Captain, there are tens of thousands of pounds of gold! The big snake was seriously injured and may have been poisoned by sulfur by now. Don''t you consider sending some people to explore?"


    "More than enough." Lorraine whispered a Chinese sentence.


    Karen was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "This is an old Oriental proverb, which means that when facing wealth, you should rationally obey the Lord''s arrangement, and don''t let greed blind your eyes."


    "The old Oriental can''t see gold ware with tens of thousands of pounds and a history of thousands of years!"


    "Isn''t that good? Yemengad guarded the endless treasures, and the dead souls of pirates were hidden deep under the water, which is like the true legend of Noah Tong. The great whalers deserve such a destination, and inger ananson deserves such a destination." Lorraine smiled faintly, "by the way, what about the ancient crossbow?"


    "Amazing!"


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows excitedly: "listen to your tone, can it really work?"


    "It''s more than usable!" Karen waved his arm excitedly. "Do you know? Its material should be some kind of whale ribs, which are carved with fine threads, and the material properties have been changed by impregnating and infiltrating metal melt through special processes. This is a top Alchemy skill!"


    "Alchemy?"


    "It''s a lost alchemy!" Karen gasped heavily. "This technology makes the crossbow immortal for thousands of years, and its hardness and toughness are extraordinary. I heard that it was hit by a big snake and hit a four pound gun, but there was no sign of collision. I tested the tension of the crossbow arm. As long as the appropriate string is installed, it can shoot stably for 300 meters and the distance is amazing!"


    "Immortality, tenacity... And alchemy..."


    Lorraine frowned and understood for a long time. He decided to treat this ancient weapon as a memory metal formed by chance. Anyway, the arrow it shot was still like that, and the general meaning was almost the same.


    He nodded and asked, "what''s its name?"


    "I found its inscription on the crossbow arm, [Hermes trismegistes, narwhal]."


    "Narwhal." Lorraine thought he liked the name. "Can you put it in the bow like a Scott crossbow?"


    "Not now, as like as two peas, but I can build a new launch platform for unicorn, back to Southampton, just like the old Scott,"


    "I''ll leave it to you, my master."


    Lorraine stretched his waist excitedly: "speed up the repair of ships. Nasbert mentioned in his diary that there was a tortuous but wide safety route in the reef belt in the northwest of the island. He passed through the fog area twice by virtue of this route."


    "Really?" everyone was excited.


    "Really." Lorraine confirmed with a smile, "these two days, acharin and I will find it and mark it. We enter the fog area from the northeast. Even if the reindeer is still waiting for us in the sea outside the fog, we can''t estimate that we will come out from the northwest."


    "Through the fog area and straight to the north, we returned to England from the high latitude route. No one could find us on the vast sea."


    "Gentlemen and ladies, be proud." he looked at his sailors and announced like a proud judge standing on a long ship, "establish a route, land on the island, cross the jungle and explore the unknown. We conquered the island of Heba, completely... Conquered it!"


    "Long live!"

 Chapter 75

    Plymouth, Royal Navy administration building, port Devon.


    The administration building is the land office and command post of the Strait fleet. The large Georgian style building has white walls and blue roof, and rows of sliding windows are symmetrical and quiet.


    On the third floor, at the west end, is the office of the contemporary owner of Drake, the new captain of HMS lion and the Royal Navy captain, shack Francis Drake.


    He was sitting behind his desk, deadpan, listening to the report of his helmsman, Bel Judea.


    "On October 4, the first fleet of Drake chamber of Commerce launched a private plunder in the sea area of Cantabrian, west of the island, to the transfer ships under the fuerk Anjou chamber of Commerce of the kingdom of France, captured one and sank one. The news has been confirmed."


    "While cleaning the battlefield, they were intercepted by the destroyer caribou of the French Desai chamber of Commerce, the butterfly was engaged, and the cattail escaped. The news confirmed."


    "On October 9, the reindeer returned to Hong Kong in larocheli. Villen Desai claimed that the butterfly was sunk on the western edge of the Celtic Sea, and the crew on board had not survived. The news was not confirmed."


    "But..." bell carefully glanced at his boss. "The two sides fought on the 4th, the reindeer returned to Hong Kong on the 9th, and today is the 22nd. Ramos piddick confirmed that the butterfly was shot at least three times when it fled to the West. Mr. Drake hasn''t appeared so far, so it''s possible..."


    "Who is it, villen Desai?" Shaq asked suddenly.


    "Report to the captain. Villen Desai is the vice president of the French Desai chamber of Commerce, the commander of the first fleet and the captain of the reindeer!"


    "He claimed... To sink my stupid brother?"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    With no joy or anger on his face, shack found a document from his desk and looked through it: "three days later, the lion has a cruise mission, our target is in the North Sea, and the cruise area of the Spartan guard is in the Celtic Sea... Make an appointment with colonel bro for me. I want to have afternoon tea with him."


    Bell blinked: "Captain, the commander asked us to exercise restraint and not to take the initiative to start a war with France, you..."


    "The lion never goes against the command''s advice." Shaq played with his fingers, "but you know, the lion was only recently established. I brought only a few officers, including you, who used to belong to the rover."


    "The new team always has a running in period. It is an acceptable accident to deviate from the route. If you happen to wipe out several crazy pirates in this accident, it should be regarded as the joy of the accident..."


    "Your opinion is always to the point." bell shrugged helplessly. "Captain, you know that Drake and I were rare friends when studying under Sir Leighton. I want to ask him a question..."


    "Why drive him out of the house?"


    "Yes."


    Shaq was silent for a long time, opened the window and looked at Devon port in the distance.


    "I''m not a father."


    Baker frowned at the opening remarks.


    "My father has made outstanding military achievements, has a prominent reputation and is deeply trusted by his majesty. The whole aristocratic circle of England knows that he will one day become Minister of the Navy and perhaps prime minister, so he has the ability to protect Lorraine and that disgusting woman."


    "But I can''t." shack laughed at himself. "I''m just an incompetent man who can''t hide his father''s shadow. When I was at sea school, I killed the heir of the noble family in a duel. Only by relying on my father''s reputation can I reluctantly stay in the army and become a tool for your majesty to make up for his father''s debt."


    "I can''t shelter Lorraine."


    "He is proud. He doesn''t need to bear the cold eyes and ridicule of the nobility because of this useless brother. I can give him what he wants, including the looting certificate and self-esteem."


    Bell didn''t understand shack''s mind at all: "if you have this mind, you can explain it to Drake..."


    "Why?" Shaq suddenly interrupted, his eyes burning. "Lorraine is my brother. It''s that disgusting pagan woman who prevents him from becoming a perfect aristocrat. I hate her."


    "Mrs. Jonathan..."


    "Before I went to see Lorraine, I went to see her tombstone. If I had some guilt, I would never see the epitaph again." Shaq''s voice was cold and trembling. "It''s the God she guided Lorraine to betray. In order to punish her, I can lose everything."


    "Invite Colonel bro. I hope the sooner we meet this time, the better."


    Bell knew the conversation was over. He sighed and saluted with his legs: "yes, Captain!"


    He was about to carry out Shaq''s order. The door of his office was suddenly pushed open from the outside: "Captain, port sell..."


    "Sergeant Armani, what are your rules?" Shaq stood straight and looked at the new sailor discontentedly. "Go out and report again!"


    "Yes!"


    The sailor hurriedly saluted and withdrew. After a while, the door of the office knocked gently: "report! Sergeant, the sailor of the main mast, di Amani, please see me!"


    "Enter."


    Staff sergeant Armani, who finished dressing, walked in, saluted Shaq first, then twisted his body and solemnly saluted bell.


    "Captain, Captain, a fleet composed of brigantin and brig sailed into the piraya dock of sailor port at 10:12 this morning. It is confirmed that the two escorts are armed merchant ships of Drake chamber of Commerce, namely the butterfly and the Macaw. Mr. Lorraine ananson Drake, President of Drake chamber of Commerce... Is safe!"


    "It''s true... Did you go up and ask?" shack couldn''t see joy on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Bell smiled bitterly and coughed twice: "Captain, when you asked me to arrange someone to see Gu min port, I picked the old man of the tramp. They all know the weight."


    Shaq breathed a faint sigh of relief.


    He sat back in his seat and solemnly said, "Staff Sergeant Armani, we''re going to guard against the new world. The ship''s training has been relaxed these days. All the sailors on the shore have been informed that they must get on board and assemble in two days, and all the holidays should be cancelled!"


    Two days later


    Staff sergeant Armani understood and stood at attention with an excited slap: "yes, sir! You must pass your order to every sailor''s ear!"


    "Get busy."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Sergeant Armani stepped back, and bell narrowed his eyes and secretly made a strange look: "Captain, your afternoon tea with colonel bro..."


    "Captain Judea." shack slowly sorted out the documents on his desk and turned to the atlas. "I''m very busy. I haven''t had afternoon tea for many days, and I don''t intend to waste these valuable time to familiarize myself with the chart of the new defense area in the short term."


    Bell had such an expression on his face and shrunk his mouth: "I see."


    "By the way, I heard your sister went to church school. Is there a lack of money at home?"


    "Are you... Going to sponsor me?"


    "There are about 40 long guns in the Quartermaster. Because the lion is about to be transferred, it has not entered the inventory procedure. Those lawless privateers will probably pay a good price for them."


    "Are you worried?"


    "Lorraine never loses his temper. He''s very grumpy. This time there..." Shaq frowned.


    Bell quickly whispered, "Veron Desai."


    "Willen Desai." Shaq nodded. "He suffered a great loss in Willen Desai''s hand and will certainly not give up. The destroyer is already his prey. He has no other way but to connect the side."


    Bell raised his eyebrows. "I see. I''ll sell my spear for a good price. I''ll never let my sister suffer!"

 Chapter 76

    After rushing out of the fog sea on the island of Heba, Lorraine kept thinking about the next countermeasures.


    Four things lay before him.


    The first is the overhaul of the butterfly flower and the Macaw.


    The Macaw needs to replace the iron parts and sailings of the whole ship. The core is the rivets of the hull and deck. If the whole ship needs to be disassembled. Replacing ship materials that can''t be reused and reassembling them again is a huge workload


    The condition of the butterfly flower is better. About one-third of the hull and a small part of the plating need to be replaced, and the keel and ribs need a thorough overhaul.


    From the four aspects of quality, quantity, speed and efficiency, Karen gave up seven private docks in Southampton and directly recommended to Lorraine the famous piraia dock in port sell.


    The master craftsman there was an apprentice with Karen in the port Devon dock. Although he was not a master, he was a brother sleeping in the upper and lower bunks.


    Karen praised each other''s character and skills, patted his chest and assured Lorraine that as long as Lorraine chose the piraya dock, the repair period of the butterfly flower can be controlled within 10 days, and the construction period of the Macaw will not exceed 40 days.


    This time is only half of Karen''s original estimate.


    The second thing is the situation of the chamber of Commerce.


    On this trip to Heba, the butterfly flower disappeared in front of the people for nearly 20 days. I don''t know whether it is alive or dead.


    As the absolute controlling shareholder of the chamber of Commerce, Lorraine knows how volatile his disappearance will be.


    People will be separated.


    The history of Drake chamber of commerce is too short after all. At present, most of the trade permits, routes and transport capacity of the chamber of commerce are controlled by the three senior executives of the European Northwest Branch, and Ramos, Eddie and Carmen are the spokesmen of the three partnership families of the chamber of Commerce


    Once his partners are greedy and take advantage of chaos, his chamber of commerce is likely to be divided or divided.


    Any situation will have a huge impact on the chamber of Commerce. Once it occurs, it will take at least half a year to restore the old situation, even if Lorraine energy source continues to make money.


    It is urgent to return to Southampton to reassure people.


    In addition, there are the disposal of gold ware and the follow-up response to the battle of katab. Although it is also a matter of life and death and interests, it is inappropriate to consider them before the future of the chamber of commerce is uncertain.


    Where should I put the destination of butterfly flower and Macaw?


    Plymouth? Or Southampton?


    Lorraine finally decided to accept Karen''s suggestion and the fleet headed for the piraia dock in the port of Plymouth.


    Karen and acharin will stay there to take care of the aftercare. He, pierce, Haina and Noah will rush to Southampton by land and divide their troops in two ways to maximize time and cost savings.


    On the morning of October 22, the butterfly entered the port of sair.


    Lorraine changed into a tuxedo, stood in front of the rented carriage with an umbrella in one hand and a suitcase in the other. Behind her were three Haina in the same dress and dress, saying goodbye to Karen and acharin.


    "If everything goes well, Hannah will pass on the news and follow-up arrangements to you at the first time. If anything goes wrong..." Lorraine frowned and shook his head. "That''s my business. You just fix the ship. Karen of Plymouth is the master. Don''t worry about money. I''ll fix it."


    Karen and acharin nodded solemnly.


    The two sides said goodbye and Lorraine got on the bus in turn.


    The coachman waiting by wanted to take Lorraine''s suitcase. Lorraine gently lifted the box, avoided it without losing etiquette, and nodded to the coachman: "it''s the relics of our ancestors. It''s the duty of future generations to do it yourself. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, sir..."


    The carriage started slowly. Acharin watched the shadow disappear at the corner of the wharf and asked, "Karen, do you think the captain will go well?"


    "This is not something we should consider," Karen glanced at acharin distantly. "Go and rent two good rooms nearby. The gold will follow me until the captain comes back."


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s gallop, the carriage finally stopped at Herbert Walker street, in front of the red brick building belonging to Drake General Chamber of Commerce. Lorraine met Miss Zhenna in the next entrance hall. In the building, she unexpectedly saw Ramos and Carmen sitting rigidly opposite to drinking morning tea.


    "My deputy governor and business supervisor will stay safely in the General Chamber of Commerce and drink morning tea. Is the business depressed recently?"


    Bang Dang!


    Carmen''s spoon landed impolitely on the bone china plate in front of him.


    "President... You are finally back!"


    By Ramos and Carmen''s mouth, Lorraine finally straightened out the current situation.


    As he expected, people in the chamber of commerce are worried and want to be separated these days.


    All glory will go to villen Desai, far away in the port of La rochelli, France.


    He returned home in a high profile 14 days ago, that is, on October 9. Then he sang on various occasions. He sank the butterfly flower, and the whole ship went up and down without a lifetime.


    For him, making up such a lie may be just for prestige and dignity, but for Drake chamber of Commerce, which lost its president, the lie almost led to disaster.


    Viscount Alfonso was the first to attack.


    He proposed that the General Chamber of commerce should be dissolved if two shareholders died at the same time and none of them had a successor.


    The independent northwest Europe branch can be jointly controlled by three shareholders and executives, or divided into three semi Independent Cooperative chambers of Commerce, independent financial rights and sharing transportation capacity and channels.


    This proposal was strongly opposed by Carmen and Ramos, who were in Bilbao at that time, and the proposal finally came to an end.


    Also because of this matter, Carmen and Alfonso had a big quarrel and completely broke up.


    On the same day, Lord Alfonso sent a new spokesman to replace Carmen. Carmen resolutely returned the other courtyard of the villa given by Lord Alfonso that year. That night, he took the cattail with Ramos, ventured through the Cantabrian route and returned to the seat of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    The development of events proved that their decision was very far sighted.


    Viscount Alfonso began lobbying the other two partners.


    Senator piddick was almost persuaded that Ramos''s sincere letterhead made him withdraw the motion that had been issued.


    Norway is not peaceful either, but it is not Sir Garman who wavers, but Eddie, who has been entrusted with an important task by Lorraine.


    He made a special trip to the General Chamber of Commerce and held closed door consultations with Ramos and Carmen all night. He wanted to take the second fleet on his own. Ramos and he broke up a fierce quarrel and broke up unhappily.


    Eddie returned to Stavanger with resentment and anger. After that, in the name of worrying about Lorraine and inadvertently working, Eddie announced that the second fleet was stationed in Stavanger and suspended its operation.


    This is equivalent to putting on a posture to force Ramos and Carmen to restart negotiations and accept his request.


    That was six days ago.


    Eddie''s mutiny took the troops of two loyal partners like a drastic draw. When they were at a loss for this, Lorraine came back.


    Lorraine came back, villen''s lie was broken, the crisis of the chamber of Commerce was solved, and everything... Returned to the normal track.


    Hearing this, Lorraine smiled quietly.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Eddie Garman to be so impatient to negotiate? Please invite him over. I just want to talk to him."

 Chapter 77

    Three days later, Eddie stepped into the door of the General Chamber of commerce with apprehensive thoughts.


    He thought he would be a cold criticism and a blunt dismissal notice, but there was nothing.


    Neither enthusiastic nor cold, Lorraine didn''t even see him alone. He directly took pierce and three senior executives to the office and directly launched the formal board of directors of the European Northwest Branch.


    While Miss Zhenna was busy preparing the meeting materials, Lorraine took them to the lounge to have tea.


    "It''s very thrilling to recall." Lorraine smiled and talked about the chase battle with the reindeer. "We chiseled through four watertight compartments. The reindeer burned the key stern sail at a similar speed. We chased from Cantabrian to the western edge of the Celtic Sea. We were close to a fog area when we were desperate..."


    Ghost ships, reef belts, the customs of hebrazil, as well as the ruins of long ships, sea cave exploration, thrilling and exciting explorations were told by Lorraine. They screamed and were hard to calm down.


    "Fortunately, there were many beliefs on board, and all the gods in the sky were willing to care for us. We not only survived, but also found the treasure of my ancestor, inger ananson, and harvested some small souvenirs."


    He clapped his hands. Noah came in from the outside and handed Lorraine three small boxes.


    Lorraine opened one of them, took a look and went to Ramos.


    "Ramos pidic, my friend. This is tiratia, the golden sword of the Roman guards. In history, it only belongs to the most respected friend of the head of state. The guards have made the Roman Empire a long-standing legend across Europe, Asia and Africa."


    Ramos took it solemnly and took out a broad golden sword inlaid with gemstones and half arm length from the box.


    The name of this sword is tiratia.


    In the first century BC, Octavian gave the sword to his most trusted guard and created the most famous guard in Roman military history.


    People often only remember the repeated assassination of the emperor after the guards became an independent political force, but subconsciously ignore their contribution to Rome.


    It was with this powerful army that Rome was able to become a great power that laid the foundation of European civilization at its strongest time. The most glorious representative of this period was the golden sword given by Octavian, tiratia.


    Ramos looked at Lorraine gratefully.


    This golden sword is priceless, and it is far more than priceless, because it represents trust.


    Lorraine smiled, patted him on the shoulder, picked up the second box, opened it and handed it to Eddie.


    "Eddie Garman, my partner. This golden pot is carved with the gathering of Octavian, Anthony and leibida. Their intimacy makes Rome grow and grow, just like you and me."


    Eddie stared at the little golden pot in the box.


    The age and value of this pot are not inferior to the golden sword obtained by Ramos, and even its significance is not inferior.


    Octavian, Antony and leibida are the iron triangle in the Roman political arena in the post Caesar period. They are close and powerful.


    They laid the foundation for Octavian to establish the system of heads of state, became the culprit of destroying the Republic like a catalyst, and Octavian established the Roman Empire on the political ruins of the Republic.


    The problem is... Octavian was able to establish the Roman Empire because he parted ways with Anthony and leibida and finally killed them.


    This friendship only made Octavian one, and the other two turned into dust.


    Eddie trembled, took out the golden pot, held it in his arms and said, "thank you."


    Lorraine slapped Ramos on the shoulder: "I don''t like Octavian''s ending. I don''t like it at all."


    "I don''t like it either."


    Eddie sat down slowly. He didn''t know whether he didn''t like Anthony''s ending or leibida''s.


    Lorraine picked up the last box and went straight to Carmen before opening it.


    "Carmen Xavier, I had an accident, but you became the one who lost the most. I can''t repay your loyalty and kindness. I just hope this set of gold jewelry can add luster to you."


    Lorraine took out the gorgeous necklace from the box and put it on Carmen''s slender white neck.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know enough about gorgeous jewelry, and it didn''t tell me what it was called. I only found a sentence on it and gave it to Cleopatra."


    Cleopatra, Cleopatra VII, the last queen of Ptolemy, the lover of Caesar and Anthony.


    Carmen stroked the necklace on his chest in surprise and wanted to see the meaning of Lorraine''s gift from Lorraine''s brown eyes.


    But she couldn''t see anything.


    Lorraine asked her to sit down and said, "freedom is a wonderful thing. You can seriously consider the future. No matter what the result is, please tell me."


    "I want to get on board," Carmen said softly, blushing.


    "Get on board?"


    Carmen nodded: "I know, I know nothing about HNA. But you are a businessman and an aristocrat. You need someone who is good at sailing with you and taking care of the communication and human relations on land for you. These are just my strengths."


    Lorraine pondered for a moment: "have you thought it over?"


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it for many days." Carmen solemnly said, "this land makes me tired. Not only love, but also family and friendship are so fragile. After listening to your marine adventure, I finally know that what I want is the tough fetters like cables on the ship. I don''t regret it."


    Lorraine smiled sincerely: "I really need a good social adviser on board, Miss Carmen Xavier. You have been admitted."


    ¡­¡­


    With this gift as the front stop, the board of directors of the branch behind went very smoothly.


    In order to prevent this storm from happening again and for the future development of the chamber of Commerce, Lorraine completely reorganized the structure of the branch.


    In terms of equity, Carmen withdrew his shares and took the initiative to transfer all his shares to Ramos, so that the equity ratio between Ramos and Eddie reached 2:1.


    In terms of position, Lorraine stepped down as the president and supervisor of the branch, and it was clear that Ramos would take over and become the absolute speaker of the northwest European branch. Eddie was the vice president, no longer concurrently in charge of the fleet, but mainly engaged in trade licensing and administrative affairs of port exchanges.


    Eddie knew that his behavior had lost Lorraine''s trust, and only reluctantly and gratefully accepted Lorraine''s appointment.


    On the fleet, Lorraine set up a fleet directly under the General Chamber of Commerce, recognized himself as the commander and flagship of the butterfly flower, which belongs to the ship cattail and lucky grass.


    The northwest Europe chapter only retains one trading fleet and the British transshipment fleet.


    The flagship of the trade fleet, the Macaw, the Admiral Ramos, belongs to three Kirk cargo ships, the Beverly merchant, the Northrend knight and the caville drunkard.


    The size of the transshipment fleet remains unchanged. The flagship siren, the lieutenant Carlo Merlin, and the subordinate ships are mermaids of the same mixed sail scuna type.


    The property right of the beauty of Attis with special significance will be returned to pierce, sealed and maintained in the dry dock rented by the chamber of Commerce, and will not be used for the time being.


    After these basic operations, Lorraine put forward several affairs of the General Chamber of Commerce, all of which are expensive.


    1¡¢ The preparation of 6500 pounds to pay the sailors'' adventure bonus and the arrangement of special personnel to transfer the relics and inheritance of the victims to the heirs are all related to the reputation of the chamber of Commerce.


    2¡¢ The firepower configuration of the fully loaded lucky grass and the preparation funds to pay for the repair needs of the butterfly flower and the Macaw are all related to the combat power and transportation capacity of the chamber of Commerce.


    3¡¢ Eddie is responsible for negotiating with Viscount Alfonso, taking advantage of the temporary trade depression in Spain to buy back the partner share at an appropriate price. Carmen is responsible for selecting new partners in Spain, and Ramos is responsible for specific negotiations.


    Carmen, who officially became staff officer Lorraine, said anxiously, "Captain, according to your request, the General Chamber of Commerce will raise nearly 18000 pounds in cash within a month. Even if we empty the reserve, our gap will exceed 6000 pounds. Will we slow down?"


    "Preparing funds is your first task, Carmen." Lorraine nodded to Noah. Noah immediately came in with a big suitcase and opened it on the conference table.


    A box full of ancient gold!


    "Eight pieces of gold, 60 coins, with a total weight of 900 pounds. Carmen, you are responsible for finding suitable auction houses for them. First, they should be scattered, and second, they should be appropriate. We should throw out these ancient gold wares without impacting the collection market as much as possible, so as to raise enough funds for the chamber of Commerce and prepare for the economic depression that will last for a long time..."


    Lorraine took a deep breath: "the minder chamber of commerce still owes me an invitation from the trade association. It''s time to find some allies... And get the field back."

 Chapter 78

    Trinity College, Cambridge University.


    The luxurious carriage stopped slowly in front of the great university that cultivated great figures such as Newton and bacon.


    Lorraine and Jero got off the bus left and right in their most ceremonious dresses, stopped together, raised their elbows, and met their female companions from the car.


    Jero''s girlfriend is his unmarried niece Freya, a standard, lively and somewhat broken mouth English expensive girl.


    Lorraine''s girlfriend is Carmen.


    Today, she has long hair. She is wearing a cream waist dress, a silk scarf and lace gloves. Even the wide brimmed hat on her head is dotted with elegant lace and ribbon. She is not decorated with gold and silver. The only valuable thing is the tricolor corset saved with pearls in front of her chest.


    Conservative, pure, but smiling, still beautiful and moving.


    Lorraine never expected to see such a temperament from Carmen. She couldn''t help praising him and said, "today you''ll make all the ladies jealous. I see that miss Mindel has pouted up."


    Carmen nodded, holding Lorraine''s arm, jumped out of the carriage and pulled it up.


    "Miss jezra told me that seafarers are the private property of the captain. I can''t show off without your advice. She said it''s the rule of pirate ships."


    "How can you make me sound old-fashioned..."


    "It''s respect."


    "Is there a difference?"


    Seeing Lorraine''s depressed appearance, Carmen closed his mouth and trembled with laughter.


    Eight days after the reorganization of the chamber of Commerce, the great repair of the butterfly flower came to an end, and rare ancient gold ware successively landed in auction houses everywhere.


    This batch of gold ware caused an uproar in the collection market. More than 30000 pounds of cash flowed into Lorraine''s pocket, which was converted into sailors'' bonus, viscount Alfonso''s share capital and the brand-new ship outfit of lucky grass.


    All three things cost Lorraine twenty thousand pounds.


    After all the work was done, the General Chamber of commerce still had a balance of ¡ê 14000 on its book, while the sub chamber of Commerce had ¡ê 4000, with abundant funds.


    Ramos also had a good first meeting with the famous count of bidia in the Basque region under the recommendation of Carmen.


    If nothing happens next, the bidia family will make up for the loss of reputation caused by the dismissal of the Alfonso family and become a new partner of Drake chamber of Commerce in the kingdom of Spain and the Basque region.


    Everything has made progress, and the butterfly is still some time away from the water.


    Lorraine took time out and led pierce to pay a high-profile visit to Jero, President of Mindell chamber of Commerce.


    Before that, Jero always thought Lorraine had died at sea


    In the more than 20 days since Lorraine lost contact, the situation in Cantabrian has become worse and worse.


    The reindeer was invincible, and the first fleet of the Desai family swept the four fields with the blessing of this powerful warship and made a huge profit.


    Driven by huge interests, the French Kalmar chamber of Commerce, the Dutch Yodel chamber of Commerce and the Spanish erera chamber of Commerce have sent their strongest fleets to the hunting ground.


    The whole route was full of elite privateer ships, and English businessmen had become unable to walk.


    Jero was worried. On the one hand, he lamented the early death of the young people he favored, and on the other hand, he also lamented the loss of the chamber of Commerce.


    In the current situation, he had to cut off the lucrative Spanish route, causing the chamber of Commerce''s revenue to fall to a cliff.


    Just then, Lorraine returned to the world like an angel.


    Single handedly, with small and broad, bravely fight the giant whale and sail back safely


    Lorraine, who stood in front of Jero again, jumped from a young man full of potential to the hope of victory in the battle of breaking diplomatic relations in Jero''s eyes.


    He restarted the membership of Drake chamber of commerce with the greatest enthusiasm, and achieved everything he needed in a few days.


    Drake chamber of Commerce officially joined the offshore Association, and this grand afternoon tea party held at Trinity College is the official welcome meeting prepared by the Association for Lorraine.


    Lorraine and Carmen were laughing quietly beside the carriage. Jero came over with his niece and took the initiative to play the role of host.


    "Brave little Drake, have you ever been to Trinity College before?"


    Lorraine shook her head with a bitter smile: "the closest time I was to Cambridge was the day when I was expelled by my family. At that time, a letter of acceptance from the law school was placed in front of me. As long as I accepted it, I could become a student of Cambridge."


    Yello laughed: "Trinity College is Trinity College and Cambridge University is Cambridge University. You should be careful not to confuse the two."


    He pointed to a corner of the gate. Behind a row of big trees, the apple tree planted alone under the window said, "that''s the gravity tree. It discovered gravity with Isaac Newton. Now Mr. Newton lives in the hall of fame, and it enjoys the secluded courtyard outside the gate."


    "Mr. minder seems to be familiar with Trinity College."


    "My brother and I are both graduates of Trinity College. In fact, the three chambers of commerce created by the offshore Association have their roots in Trinity College. The initial motion was planned by three young people near the hot spring of Juting."


    "Trinity College still supports students to do business?" Lorraine was surprised.


    "Freedom, challenge, humor, we are different."


    Yello smiled proudly and led Lorraine to the magnificent Gothic gate.


    "In 1546, the great King Henry VIII merged the king''s school and Michael''s school into Trinity College. In order to let us remember his grace, he convened the outstanding sculptors in Britain at that time, selected the most dignified one from thousands of schemes, and erected his statue on the gate of the college."


    Following Jero''s guidance, Lorraine saw the sculpture above the huge arched porch of the gate.


    Henry VIII stood solemnly on the porch, holding the golden holy ball cross in his left hand and a strange stick in his right hand.


    "On his hand..."


    "A chair leg is still lame."


    "Chair legs?"


    The color of complacency on Jero''s face grew stronger and stronger.


    "At the beginning of the completion of the statue, his majesty Henry VIII held a golden scepter that was originally a symbol of the throne and majesty. He was high and asked every Trinity student to bow down to his majesty from the day of admission."


    "This caused the dissatisfaction of the old students. Less than a month after the statue was completed, a senior student named Tony Clayton secretly climbed up the statue, took off his scepter and threw it into the smelly ditch."


    Lorraine and Carmen were stunned. "Throw the scepter into the smelly ditch?"


    "It''s really a smelly ditch." yello shrugged. "This caused an uproar in Britain that year. His majesty ordered the college to investigate, but the teachers and students of the college firmly kept the secret of senior Clayton, even in the face of God. The college''s investigation was fruitless, so they had to redo a scepter and put it back in the hands of the statue."


    Lorraine couldn''t laugh or cry. "Did Mr. Clayton throw it into the ditch again?"


    "There is no evidence that senior Clayton is directly related to the last two Scepter thefts."


    "The last two times? Hell, this Scepter has been stolen three times?"


    Jero pointed to the broken leg of the chair on the right hand of the scepter and said, "just the third time, the man who stole the scepter stuffed the broken leg of the chair in."


    "And then?"


    "The senior management of the college thought it was very good. They ended the event with a public statement. The original text of the statement was: Although the students were naughty, they did not lose their loveliness, and heartily expressed the independent spirit of the college against authority. The college thought this was an appropriate change, and it also believed that this should be the last change of the statue event."


    "1546..." Lorraine was amazed. "That is to say, his majesty Henry VIII has been standing at the gate of the college with his chair legs raised for more than 200 years?"


    "He will always stand, because Trinity will last forever. He wants to destroy her unless God is tired of human beings."

 Chapter 79

    Henry VIII, holding the legs of a chair, founded the college, which was designed by Thomas Neville, the dean of the college in the early 17th century.


    Entering the gate, Lorraine saw a vast Gothic courtyard with green grass. There was a fountain in the middle of the courtyard, and the spired auditorium towered in the middle.


    Jero introduced to Lorraine that Trinity College has retained an interesting tradition since its inception. Freshmen must try to run around the giant courtyard when the bell tower rings at noon on the day of the school opening banquet.


    The perimeter of Juting is 367 meters, which is almost equivalent to a standard stadium, while the noon bell lasts only 43 seconds. Every freshman who completes the challenge will become the most eye-catching star at the welcome banquet.


    He suddenly took out his pocket watch and smiled at Lorraine: "little Drake, today is also your welcome party. Don''t you want to try to challenge the glorious tradition of Trinity College?"


    Lorraine looked strangely at her dress: "are you going to let me challenge a sport in a tuxedo?"


    Jero was stunned for a moment, and his smile gradually embarrassed: "also, the challenge of a group of philosophers, poets, scientists and theologians is not a challenge for you at all. Please, your banquet is in the Neville courtyard in front of the Ryan library. We have to go through the auditorium."


    Passing through the auditorium and coming to the courtyard, Lorraine saw a long row of square tables with exquisite food.


    Dozens of men and women scattered in groups in the courtyard, keeping an appropriate distance, whispering, but talking and laughing.


    Including Lorraine, the offshore association has 27 member chambers of Commerce, of which 13 operate the Cantabrian route.


    This number only accounts for half of the guild members, but the transportation and combat power account for 70%.


    They are the leaders of the offshore Association, among which Roy chamber of Commerce in Liverpool is the most powerful.


    Roy chamber of commerce is an old chamber of commerce with a history of nearly 200 years. It has 30 ships, two of which are Karak destroyers of the same level as the reindeer.


    Carrack is the predecessor of Galen, also known as Spanish Galleon. With the prosperity of Galen, it has gradually faded out of people''s vision in recent years.


    The two destroyers of Roy chamber of commerce are old ships over 80 years old. History has proved that they are not worth mentioning in other aspects except that they can compete with Galen in firepower configuration and deck layers.


    The essence of the buffet is social.


    Men and men, women and women, the talk before the banquet is often more important than the banquet itself, the topic is more real, and can better represent the real mentality of the participants.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, Jero''s niece took Carmen from Lorraine with a smile and said to Lorraine, "Mr. Drake, do you mind if I take Miss Xavier to meet the ladies of the guild?"


    Lorraine knew this was Jero''s meaning and nodded gently: "Carmen is a free unmarried lady, miss Mindell, you don''t need to ask my opinion."


    "Yes," Freya said, wrinkling Carmen''s nose. "Girlfriends say that God has kissed my eyes and I can see through everything."


    "You can''t see the sailor. We are wrapped in a mirage." Lorraine motioned to them, "I hope you have a good time."


    Politely watched the two women integrate into the ladies'' circle. Yelo took Lorin to a small circle of gentlemen in a corner of the courtyard.


    Roy chamber of Commerce, sbrandy chamber of Commerce, shacklen chamber of Commerce and Samuelson chamber of Commerce. All the chambers owned by the four presidents are leaders of the offshore Association. Like Mindel chamber of Commerce, Roy chamber of commerce is a member of the Council, and Roy chamber of commerce is the president of the association.


    "Gentlemen." yello greeted everyone in the circle, "let me introduce you to today''s protagonist, Lorraine Drake, the president of Drake chamber of Commerce, a member of Tavistock Drake family, a young gentleman in England, and a brave, powerful and trustworthy excellent supervisor."


    Lorraine nodded to the presidents: "Lorraine Jonathan Drake, I''m just an abandoned son of the Drake family. I''m a drop out sea school student. I don''t deserve Mr. Mindel''s praise."


    "Don''t belittle yourself, young man." like the stars and the moon, the serious gentleman arched in the center by the presidents held his mouth and held out his hand to Lorraine. "John Roy, I''m the president of Roy''s chamber of Commerce."


    Lorraine looked at his face carefully as he shook hands.


    Fifty, gray hair and green pupils. The old gentleman in front of him gives people a strong and rigorous feeling. Each hair is fitted to his head, covered with a wig, and there are no wrinkles on the dress, which perfectly conforms to the traditional definition of nobility in England.


    Lorraine could not hear much welcome in his tone. He was dismissive of Drake, a new small businessman, and did not pay attention to lolin''s fighting will and fighting ability, which Jero valued most.


    This neglect embarrassed the small circle.


    Jero coughed, "gentlemen, what are you talking about?"


    Audiland shaklin, President of shaklin chamber of Commerce, joined with a smile: "we are talking about a new news."


    "What news?"


    "The four fleets of Cantabrian have become closer. Two days ago, they announced the formation of a joint fleet in the port of rarocheli. Villen Desai became the commander of the joint fleet, and the French destroyer became the flagship of the joint fleet."


    Jero frowned, "did they solve the problem of booty distribution?"


    "It seems that it is." odilan shrugged helplessly. "We have some differences of opinion on a powerful fleet composed of a Galen destroyer, 18 brigantin frigates and 16 mixed sail scuna armed merchant ships."


    "Differences?" Lorraine did not understand what was worth differences in the news. "Is the overall combat effectiveness of the guild no better than that of the four chambers of Commerce? Lorraine looked at John strangely:" do you think the Royal Navy will declare war on the privateers on the Cantabrian route at this juncture? "


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it?" John pleaded guilty to everyone, holding his goblet and a silver fork, and walked slowly to the north of the courtyard.


    Ding


    When the conversation was over, everyone gathered together, men and women, in an arc, and stood in front of John.


    John cleared his throat and said, "Jero introduced us to a warrior."


    "On the 4th of this month, he fought the reindeer off Cantabrian. He not only protected his teammates with a brigantin frigate, but also saved his life. Let''s warmly welcome our new member, Lorraine yanason Drake!"


    Applause broke out.


    Amid the applause, Lorraine walked out of the crowd, took John''s place and stood in front and in the middle of the crowd.


    His look is not.


    Jero reminded: "little Drake, introduce yourself to everyone."


    "Introduction?" Lorraine chewed his words and suddenly began his initiation speech without end. "By chance, my ship cooperated with Mr. minder''s fleet, defeated the third fleet of the Desai chamber of Commerce, and captured Mr. acharin Desai, the sequential successor of the Desai family. Therefore, I was able to meet with villen Desai."


    "He''s a madman. He set up an ambush in the negotiation venue and tried to kill me on Guernsey, the Royal possession of the king of England."


    "I can stand here and naturally prove that he failed." Lorraine raised his glass and smiled. "Later, west of Yoo Island, I saw Veron again, the reindeer, and fought a battle."


    "The fighting time was not long. My gun hit the reindeer 12 times in total. The biggest gain was that she burned her stern sail. She hit me three times, once in the bow, broke through two decks, once in the stern, cut off half of the stern cabin, and another gun below the waterline, broke through my two watertight compartments, almost damaging the keel."


    "He chased me for 30 hours and didn''t give up chasing until the western edge of Celtic Sea... This is Veron."


    Lorraine was silent for a moment: "I''ve been a person who doesn''t want to suffer a loss since I was a child. This time, I must ask Velen for it. However, it''s difficult for Drake chamber of Commerce to threaten Velen''s first fleet alone. Now that the first fleet has become a joint fleet, it''s even more difficult to create a threat."


    "I need comrades in arms."


    "I need comrades in arms, so I entrusted Mr. minder to let me join the powerful offshore guild. However, I didn''t expect to see a group of nerds and innocent middle-aged and elderly people in Trinity College."


    "The Royal Navy was involved in the war?" Lorraine laughed disdainfully. "My name is Drake. No one here should know the Navy better than me."


    "The current situation is that England and France, the Netherlands and Spain are inseparable in the new world. Only with restraint can Europe barely maintain the existing and superficial peace."


    "No one dares to open a war regardless of national interests, and no one will drag Britain into the abyss of war for our small offshore businessmen."


    "Does England need the Cantabrian route?" Lorraine looked at the gentlemen and ladies in front of him with disgust. "Actually... No!"


    "The vast Atlantic Ocean and the Celtic Sea with high winds and waves are the core routes for goods from Asia, Africa and the new world to flow into Britain. England doesn''t need Cantabrian at all, it''s just us!"


    "Stop having illusions about the Royal Navy. In the eyes of England, we are not worth mentioning!"


    Lorraine held up her glass. "Gentlemen and ladies, I''m Lorraine Drake. Now allow me to propose a toast."


    "The first cup, let''s respect those who will eventually be obtained by the enemy, or who will sleep at the bottom of the sea... Our wealth!"


    "Cheers."

 Chapter 80

    "Young and vigorous..."


    On the edge of the quiet Jianhe river, Jero looked at Lorraine with a complex face.


    Lorraine''s face was light, pointing to the little sails on the Jianhe river and reciting softly.


    "Quietly, I left, just as I came quietly. I waved my sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud."


    "You let me know that Cambridge is a magical place and will record everything that happened. Today I let the party break up unhappily, but when the prophecy comes true, they will remember today, hate me and rely on me."


    "The question is, how long will that day take?"


    "It won''t be long." Lorraine dusted his clothes and put his elbow on Carmen. "Thank you for your introduction, Mr. minder. It''s time for me to go back to Plymouth. Even if everyone decides to sit and die, I''ll resist and go to Cantabrian to find a chance to win."


    "The little Drake chamber of commerce is ready to fight the joint fleet independently?"


    There was a loud laugh in the path, and odilan shaklin came out of the woods alone.


    He failed to manage his body. He looked fat and greasy. He was a little lame when walking. He had to be supported by a long umbrella to walk steadily.


    Lorraine was interested in him.


    During the short-term small-scale exchange before the toast, his position seemed to be the main battle. Like Jero, he had the potential to become Lorraine''s ally.


    So Lorraine stopped and looked at odilan swinging forward with an umbrella handle.


    "You''re going to war, Mr. Drake?"


    "Yes." Lorraine nodded casually. "Before coming, I adjusted the structure of the chamber of Commerce and freed three brigantines to form a temporary fleet. I will personally take them to tease the tiger whiskers of the joint fleet and turn their hunting ground into mine."


    "Fight fast!" odilan stared at Lorraine admiringly, smiled and turned his eyes to Jero. "Jero, old friend, why didn''t such an interesting young man introduce me earlier?"


    "He died the other day," Jero shrugged. "I don''t think you''ll be interested in a dead young man."


    "That''s true." odilan accepted Jero''s explanation and turned his head back. "You''re going to escalate the broken war into a real war between businessmen. What about Cantabrian''s trade?"


    "Suspend trade, or only keep the North Sea trade. Now CANTAB has long lost its business environment. Any loss is enough to make the chamber of Commerce lose all its money."


    "Suspending the Spanish line will cause huge losses to the chamber of Commerce. Young man, are you sure to make a quick decision?"


    "We have no other choice, do we?"


    A brief silence.


    Odilan and Jero made eye contact in front of Lorraine. After a while, he asked Lorraine, "how many brigantines do you think are enough to support you in a big battle?"


    Drake chamber of Commerce, Mindell chamber of Commerce and shaklin chamber of Commerce signed an alliance agreement in Southampton.


    The agreement announced that the alliance of the three chambers of Commerce would suspend all trade activities via the Cantabrian route and establish a breaking fleet during the war.


    The fleet consists of seven high-speed brigantin frigates, specifically the butterfly, cattail and lucky grass of Drake chamber of Commerce, the tuna and COD of Mindell chamber of Commerce, and the hurricane and shower of shacklen chamber of Commerce.


    The butterfly became the flagship of the broken traffic fleet, with Lorraine as the commander. The two deputy governors were raven of the Mindell chamber of Commerce and Yassin, the young commander of the shaklin chamber of Commerce.


    The three chambers of Commerce jointly promised that the price of each brigantine was 5000 pounds, the losses of the shipwreck and the sailors'' pensions would be borne by the three parties, and the profits would be converted into gold pounds, which would also be shared equally by the three companies.


    There are also many detailed provisions, including maintenance, repair, wear and tear, personnel expenses and other piecemeal interest related fields, which are subject to constant consultation and improvement by Carmen and the plenipotentiaries of the two chambers of Commerce in the small building of Drake General Chamber of Commerce temporarily used as the headquarters of the broken fleet.


    On November 3, at the command of Lorraine, the fleet set sail from the port of sell in Plymouth.


    Lorraine wrote in his sailing diary.


    [the signing of the alliance agreement by the chambers of Commerce of the three countries is the first stage of the kamtabu war]


    [the arrival of Velen Desai and reindeer in larocheli port is the second stage]


    [in these two stages, we have been passively beaten. In the face of the superior enemy, English businessmen have no power to resist and can only let Mermaid flesh and cry bitterly]


    [the formation of the joint fleet indicates that the war has entered a more cruel third stage. Fortunately, I finally have reliable allies]


    [it is expected that Jero and minder will join the chamber of Commerce, while odilan shaklin is a surprise]


    [if I have the opportunity, I''d like to thank Mr. rayshaw Nelson. The doomed legend is actually odilan''s nephew]


    [he is as pessimistic about the situation as I am, and odilan trusts his judgment]


    [what a wonderful fate...]


    [I will lead the destroyer fleet into the battlefield. Villen Desai, look forward to our next meeting]


    ¡­¡­


    Robbery is the most profitable business in the world as long as it can remain successful.


    The broken battle in the Cantabrian sea area entered the third stage, and the loose joint fleet of France, Spain and the Netherlands became the absolute overlord on the route.


    The situation on the route has thus undergone further changes.


    On the one hand, the British businessmen who were weak but unwilling to give up Spanish profits basically gave up the retaliatory counterattack and set up a large freight fleet. As long as they were not blocked by the main force of the joint fleet, they could maintain the smoothness of the trade route.


    The side effect of this response is that once the huge or expensive fleet falls into the preset trap, the price paid by the chamber of Commerce will be too high to bear.


    In the past month, four chambers of Commerce of the offshore Association have declared bankruptcy, among which the chalun chamber of Commerce in Dartmouth is even a director of the association. We can imagine the impact of such cruel status quo on the members of the association.


    On the other hand, the small chambers of Commerce in France, Spain and the Netherlands took the opportunity of this war to dominate the foreign trade market of Spain.


    The route became busier than before, and the loss of generous Englishmen did not cause too much impact on Spain''s foreign trade.


    Thanks to the massive expansion of scattered commerce and trade in the three countries, Lorraine''s broken fleet gained a lot.


    After more than 20 days of cruising, they launched two pirate raids, captured three mixed sail scuna merchant ships and seven Kirk merchant ships, sank one scuna and one Kirk respectively, and the total price of the looted goods was 6400 pounds.


    Although the trade with Spain was stopped, the profits of the three chambers of Commerce in Cantabrian showed a strange upward posture.


    According to the agreement, they divided all the harvest equally.


    Lorraine hitty mixed sail scuna, named Naga, was incorporated into the British transshipment fleet. Two Kirks, named Celtic Warrior and Irish poet, were incorporated into the branch freight fleet.


    The Mendel chamber of Commerce bought the extra Kirk for ¡ê 300, which gave Lorraine another ¡ê 2200 worth of goods.


    The breakaway fleet also fought two battles with the joint fleet, because they were not sudden encounters, and the two sides did not play too obvious sparks.


    The biggest loss was that the lucky grass was interrupted in a battle, so it had to be sent back to the Southampton dock for repair, temporarily out of the sequence of the broken fleet.


    Jero and odilan did not relax the publicity of their own benefits for a moment, especially after the bankruptcy of chalun chamber of Commerce, the wind and water of the three chamber of Commerce alliance formed a sharp contrast with the heavy losses of other offshore chambers of Commerce.


    The Navy''s performance finally disappointed the businessmen.


    They began to spontaneously set up a breakup fleet like the alliance of the three chambers of Commerce, but the effect was not good.


    Not every commander can receive the full education of the Navy like Lorraine, and be familiar with and good at fleet scale naval warfare; Not everyone, like Jero and odilan, is willing to entrust their lives to outsiders and take risks together.


    After a defeat, the Lufthansa chamber of Commerce, which was also a member of the guild, declared bankruptcy. After less than two weeks of prosperity, those broken fleets that sprung up one after another announced their dissolution, which became a real joke.


    The smart chamber of Commerce proposed to join the alliance of the three chambers of Commerce, but the three chambers of commerce were unwilling to share the original alliance with the newcomers, and the newcomers were unwilling to give up their dominance of their ships. Carmen received three chambers of Commerce, and the end result was nothing.


    Lorraine knew that the heat of establishing a broader alliance was not yet ripe


    The broken fleet cruises like a cunning shark on the connecting line between Cantabrian and the Atlantic Ocean, sharpening its claws and teeth, and is ready to hang the Shanghai pirate flag and start the third robbery at any time.


    Who knows... On November 26, the sea area outside Lei island.


    "Three o''clock! Sixteen kilometers away, war!" Haina on the lookout shouted, "Lorraine, the main force of the joint fleet has surrounded the fleet of Roy''s chamber of Commerce. The reindeer has suppressed the Karak Mamluk. Roy''s chamber of commerce is in danger!"

 Chapter 81

    "The first question is whether Roy chamber of Commerce needs rescue."


    On the deck of the butterfly, the three captains of the broken fleet gathered together. Lorraine also let acharin and pierce attend the meeting. Acharin has enough ability to participate in decision-making, and Pierce''s identity is to study and listen in.


    Yassin shaklin covered her mouth, frowned at the battlefield map in front of her, and said firmly, "Roy''s ship is almost surrounded by the joint fleet. The number, firepower and combat power are not dominant. I think it needs rescue."


    He was a strong young man with blond hair and brown pupils inherited from the shaklin family. He had a loud voice, big arms and round waist. He had served in the Strait fleet and served as three deputy chief sailors in the class V HMS reef.


    But although his resume is excellent, he is still odilan''s nephew. In terms of kinship, he is much closer than Nelson. Before being transferred to the broken fleet, he has never had an independent experience in the shaklin chamber of Commerce.


    Lorraine saw the reason through these days.


    Yasin is very good, but his sexual style is a little rigid. While he has strong executive power, he lacks the ability to think and respond. It is sufficient for the deputy, but the main is far from enough and can not be trusted by the people.


    This answer is the standard Yassin answer. What Lorraine asks, he thinks, never surpasses, and there is no bright spot.


    Lorraine nodded: "the second question, does the Roy chamber of Commerce have the value of our risky rescue?"


    Acharin disdained to smile: "although it''s just a group of stupid Brits, their Karak antique ship is the only means to fight the reindeer. Captain, if you lose them, you have nothing to do with villen."


    His words aroused the dissatisfaction of all the English gentlemen present.


    Lorraine gave him a cold stare: "you were abusing your captain, acharin. You have to clean the deck this week to make an example."


    Acharin blinked. "Captain, you know I''m referring specifically to those fools of the Roy chamber of Commerce, don''t you?"


    "Yes, but I like it." Lorraine shrugged and poked the battlefield diagram in front of him. "The third question, are we able to rescue Roy?"


    The question left everyone silent.


    The nine pound gun can''t threaten the reindeer. In that case, why should they save it?


    Levin shook his arm: "the battlefield is very big, gentlemen. We can cut in from the upper air outlet to create opportunities for Roy''s chamber of Commerce to break through, while not letting ourselves fall into the battle group. We should make it clear that we are going to rescue Roy''s chamber of Commerce in line with morality and justice, not ready to die instead of them."


    "This is a pertinent suggestion, Levin." Lorraine finally heard what he wanted to hear and laughed, "wind direction!"


    "The wind direction is northwest and West, four knots!"


    "The fleet formed a battle formation, hung the trade union flag and cut the wind around the southeast of the battlefield. Let''s go to the upper tuyere and kick Velen''s ass. let''s go."


    "Yes, Lieutenant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Brigantin''s adaptability and flexibility made Lorraine''s orders fully practiced.


    The breaking fleet formed a triangular front arrow, centered on the butterfly flower and cattail flower. Saklin and minder chamber of Commerce guarded the two wings, cut into the wind obliquely, and detoured to the upper air outlet of the battlefield at a high speed of three and a half knots.


    The distance between the two sides is 18 kilometers. It only takes about two and a half hours to reach the battlefield.


    Two and a half hours is not enough to decide the outcome of a large-scale naval battle. Of course, the loss of Roy chamber of commerce is inevitable.


    Lorraine has no intention of saving the entire fleet of Roy''s chamber of Commerce like a savior. What he wants to save is Roy''s warship. More specifically, only the Karak antique destroyer Mamluk.


    The fleet turned at high speed and drew an arc with a tortuous track. After driving smoothly for an hour and a half, the set route suddenly gave birth to a strange situation.


    The lookout focused too much on the main battlefield in the distance. For a moment, he ignored his front. Without preparation, he collided with another large ship team.


    Haina shouted from the top of the mast, "two kilometers away, we''ve found the enemy right ahead! Five brigantines and six mixed sail scuna, close to each other!"


    "The enemy ship confirmed that it was the Yodel chamber of Commerce in the Netherlands!"


    Lorraine turned over the foremast in great surprise.


    Through the single barrel looking glass, he quickly found the enemy trail warned by Haina. More than a dozen slender ships lined up in a scattered row, with their sails galloping.


    On their masts stood the pirate flag. Under the snow-white skeleton, there were two beautiful tulips, one orange and one red.


    The tulip pirate flag is the flag of the Yodel chamber of Commerce in the Netherlands. As a member of the joint fleet, their first fleet is in the middle of the strength, above the karma chamber of Commerce in France, and second to the erera chamber of Commerce and Desai chamber of Commerce in Spain.


    Lorraine squinted at the advancing fleet.


    From the other side''s formation, it was just a chance encounter. Lorraine''s purpose is to bypass the upper tuyere to rush to the Roy chamber of Commerce, and their purpose is probably to move towards the lower tuyere to obtain benefits in this hunt.


    They obviously also found the broken fleet. The sailors on the deck were flustered and the sailors ran away.


    The front ship decelerates and the rear ship deflects. Their purpose is very clear. They are ready to form a battle line before contact and make full use of their advantage of being in the upper air outlet.


    However, their supervisors obviously overestimated their command level and issued adjustment orders at high speed.


    His fleet did not take its place as he thought, but became more scattered than before.


    Downwind to upwind, the number of ships is at a disadvantage, and there is no advantage in firepower


    Haina ran all the way from the main mast to Lorraine with a sail rope, frowned and asked, "what to do?"


    "It''s too close." Lorraine shook his head. "It''s about twelve knots. It doesn''t take ten minutes. We''ll hit each other."


    "Can''t avoid it?"


    "I can''t avoid it, and they have found us, and they don''t seem to want us to go." Lorraine sneered, glanced at the majestic warships following the butterfly, and whispered, "war is war, but it''s a pity."


    He jumped off the lookout and quickly issued a series of adjustment orders.


    "B tactics, interspersed to meet the enemy, double boat bag clip!"


    His orders were quickly transmitted to the wing ship behind him by the changed flag. The captains shouted to send sailors, and there was a great deal of confusion on the deck.


    Lorraine raised his foot and stepped on the bow guardrail of the butterfly flower. With a clang, he drew his knife forward: "we are not prepared, nor are they prepared. This is an encounter."


    "The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. In such a war, only courage can become a magic weapon to decide the outcome!"


    "Gentlemen, summon up your courage, break the fleet and meet the enemy!"


    With Lorraine''s order, the six warships shouted for a long time.


    "Welcome the enemy!"


    "The gunner is in place! The boatman is in place! The sail is in place! The deck is in place!"


    "Open the gun door and load it!"


    "Command B tactics, intersperse, bag clip!"


    "England! Move forward!"

 Chapter 82

    England, move on!


    This is the new battle number of the broken fleet. It is used to refer to the alliance of the three chambers of Commerce, which has no suitable name so far. It is familiar to every sailor in the fleet.


    Now there are only six brigantines in the fleet. There are no weaknesses and weaknesses. Each ship looks strong, flexible and heroic.


    This is also the support that Lorraine dared to face the enemy at the lower tuyere.


    He knew that the broken fleet was more suitable for disrupting wars than the comprehensive and huge merchant fleet.


    The war began.


    With Lorraine''s order, the butterfly flower took the lead in straightening the bow. The slender bow mast pointed straight to the huge ship shadow in the distance. Haina jumped up from the lookout with a cable, took the steering wheel from the sailor''s hand and controlled the warship.


    The warships behind him spread like flowers.


    Maoweihua and COD are folded to the south, hurricane and shower are folded to the north. The brave Levin commands his flagship tuna to catch up and cut into the side rear position of the butterfly from the side, like a loyal guard, closely following the butterfly.


    Six warships and three regiments, each with a similar front and rear structure. Hurricane, butterfly and cattail rushed forward, followed by shower, tuna and cod.


    The distance between them is only 100 meters, and the distance between combat groups is larger, which is only more than one kilometer.


    The distance between the battle regiment and the battle regiment was opened, and all the ships straightened their bow, facing the enemy warships at high speed with their own front.


    This is what Lorraine calls "B" tactics.


    Since the development of battleships, the rules of naval warfare in various countries have long been mature.


    The key to everything is to seize the upper hand with dense columns or columns and show the sideboard before the enemy completes the array.


    There is often only one front, and in rare cases there are two.


    One front is called T-type tactics and two horizontal lines are called Double ship tactics.


    But that''s not for brigantin.


    In the regular battle line, frigates equipped with small caliber artillery are not included in the front line, because their advantages are flexible, and the traditional methods of warfare will kill their greatest advantages.


    The battle group methods of frigates are different, and their guiding ideology is interspersed, sandwiched, more to fight less, and close combat.


    Just like this b-battle method.


    The variant of the marching formation is from the traditional dense formation of the Navy, which separates the density like a trident to form a sharp regiment directly inserted into the enemy array, avoiding the traditional and rigid battle line.


    His change took Yodel''s chamber of Commerce by surprise.


    They originally intended to form a straight battle line on the wide front, giving full play to the advantages of many ships, upwind and strong side firepower, but the two sides approached too fast. With the rapid advance of the breaking fleet, the relative speed of the two sides was further increased.


    Three kilometers, six minutes.


    There was no time for their battle line to start. Five brigantines rushed forward at full speed and six slower skuna fell far behind.


    The ships are still in the process of loose and chaotic formation, and the broken fleet has penetrated through the gap between the ships and crossed the side with them!


    "Steady! Fire!"


    One after another orders were blasted on the decks of both sides, and the more fully prepared breaking fleet was the first to fire. The orange fire bloomed on both sides, and the side guns roared!


    Boom, boom!


    The guns roared and the warships on both sides were in a mess like staggered canine teeth. The butterfly and tuna, one left and one right, caught the Dutch flagship, and they themselves were trapped in the bags of three brigantines of the same class.


    Red bullets hit the hull, and nine pounds of iron bullets hit the board. For a time, water splashed and sawdust flew.


    The hull shook violently, and Lorraine''s feet were firmly rooted on the deck, shouting at her throat.


    "Lower the sail! Slow down the boat! Time is life, gentlemen! Spread your legs and run!"


    Lorraine''s orders were faithfully carried out, and not just the butterfly.


    According to the tactical manual, all six warships of the breaking fleet lowered the huge longitudinal sails supporting the progress as soon as they met the enemy, and only relied on the fishing sail in the middle of the mast and the bow sail to control the hull and retain the steering.


    Disadvantages suddenly become advantages!


    At the beginning of the war, Yodel chamber of Commerce was at the upper tuyere and the breaking fleet was at the lower tuyere. This brave interlude pulled both sides into a line. If Yodel chamber of commerce did not slow down, it would completely lose its advantage in the tuyere.


    Even the front is Lorraine''s fleet is more neat.


    If Yodel''s leading warship dares to break through the bag in the wind, lorinda can command the fleet to swing and cut the opponents with uneven formation into two sections with a complete battle line.


    In this way, even those brigantin warships can escape from the sky, and the skuna type that falls behind will become fish on the Lorraine chopping board.


    The Yodel chamber of Commerce had no choice.


    Cut off the horizontal sails and fold in the vertical sails. Brigantin in the front gave up the breakthrough and launched a bombardment with the breaking fleet. The skuna type two wings in the rear column were launched to provide firepower support to the two wing front with the advantage of quantity.


    From south to north, the front formed a similar stalemate.


    At the north and south ends, the COD and the cattail cooperate, and the hurricane and the shower cooperate to clamp one brigantin of the Yodel chamber of Commerce respectively. At the periphery, there are three skuna ships belonging to yodel. The artillery roars and strangles a regiment.


    In the middle of the front, five brigantines were in full swing. In order, they were Yodel Turandot, Drake butterfly, Yodel free tulip, Mindel tuna and Yodel Shetland.


    The sailors could not even tell whether they surrounded the flagship of Yodel chamber of Commerce, or whether Yodel chamber of Commerce surrounded and divided the commander and deputy commander of the broken fleet with the flagship as the axis.


    Artillery became the only star on the battlefield.


    At the port No. 2 gun position on the gun deck, acharin muttered a prayer to God with a cross.


    He has fired seven guns today, two in and five out. Compared with the distance of about 80 meters from the Turandot, this hit rate is enough to prove his exquisite gun skills.


    Unfortunately, the effect is almost nil.


    From a large perspective, the central front is the main axis of the whole battlefield, gathering five of all 11 brigantines on both sides. The victory or defeat here will determine the direction of the whole encounter.


    In terms of vital interests, the butterfly is surrounded by the Turandot and the free tulip. It is less than 50 meters away from the free tulip and 80 meters away from the Turandot. The two sides exchange fire.


    English sailors have the best gun handling skills in the world. Like this state, which is about equal to stopping the ship for shooting, the firing frequency of guns can reach one and a half to two minutes.


    But the conditions conducive to gun operation are mutual, and the Dutch fire speed has been brought into full play because of the stalemate on the front. There will be an artillery attack in about two to three minutes.


    The butterfly was shelled almost every minute, with a total of 16 shells in each round. Under the best evasion of Haina and Karen, the hit rate was less than 5%.


    Up to now, the bow flower knot has been solidly shot three times, of which the most thrilling is the second hammer bullet, which crossed the ship''s side, wiped the main mast and crashed on the main deck, killing an unlucky sailor.


    The butterfly urgently needed to relieve the pressure, which could only fall on him and the nine pound gun in front of him.


    The sailors quickly completed the filling of medicine and ammunition, inserted the firing line and put the gun truck in place.


    Acharin narrowed his eyes and knelt on one knee. Through the small gun cabin, he stared at the shaking Turandot in the distance.


    "Tell the Egyptian woman who plays with knives that I want to stabilize and let her maintain this firing angle... At least three rounds of shelling."


    The Gunners around him rushed up to the main deck.


    Acharin''s target is between two and three gun positions of the Turandot.


    There was a previous shot, the hull was damaged, and obvious charred and dents could be seen.


    This position is five to seven degrees in front of acharin, and the elevation is close to zero, but if you want to break through the hull, the appropriate impact point is less than two meters.


    In the shaking sea, this harsh condition is like


    "It''s like trying to cheat a beautiful lady into bed just by writing letters."


    Acharin spit out the cross in his mouth and adjust the angle bit by bit with the cooperation of the gunner.


    A short wind level


    When the ship''s body shook the least, acharin quickly lit the hair rope. He only heard a gun blast. The projectile fell on the sea less than three meters away from the Turandot, setting off a huge wave between the two ships.


    "Well, I know you can''t win the hearts of beautiful women by writing letters, not to mention the snobbish Dutch beauty..."


    He spat, stood up and ordered the gunner around him: "clean the gun barrel and load live ammunition. Raise the elevation of the gun by 0.5 degrees. I''ll turn over the balcony for the next gun."

 Chapter 83

    "Shot on starboard! Full port rudder!"


    As Lorraine shouted, Haina pursed her mouth and pushed the steering wheel to the end.


    The butterfly spread its head lazily, stepped on the sea wave and swung out three or four meters.


    The gun door of the free tulip roared, and the iron bullet flew from bow to stern.


    With timely and accurate prediction, all the iron bullets failed and hit the sea around the butterfly flower. The huge waves caused by the explosion were overwhelming and the ship shook desperately.


    A gunner rushed up from the gun deck and shouted at Haina.


    "Ms. yesla, the gunner is very dissatisfied with the sudden deflection. He wants you to be stable!"


    "Port shot! Starboard 60, cut the wind!"


    Lorraine shouted, kicking the gunner''s ass along the deflection of the hull and kicking him out like a gourd.


    His face was cold, and his voice echoed in the rumble of guns and the spray all over the sky: "it is the bounden duty of the gunner to hit the target on the bumpy ship! Let acharin cut in and avoid things. Tell him, in five minutes, I want to mute at least two guns on the opposite port side, go!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Boom, boom!


    With the continuous roar and shocking artillery, the midline battlefield came out of the glued clock plate line in the shelling and evasion of various ships.


    Freedom tulip is the midpoint of the clock plate. She turns around on the small sea to avoid. Seven or eight bullets have been hit on the hull, with blood stains and smoke.


    The butterfly was pressed on her starboard side, the hull was in good condition, and the two wings were covered with water.


    The tuna swam close to her port side. The brave Raven was unlucky. A tricky nine pound shell penetrated the gun door and blew a huge gap in the bow.


    Their trajectory is opposite to the rotation of the free tulip, and the peripheral Chevrolet and Turandot are in reverse synchronization with them, clockwise, counterclockwise, clockwise, slow, brave and firm.


    Yacharin followed Turandot''s gun wound and jumped all the way to the No. 4 gun position. He looked at the distant sail shadow and talked in his mouth.


    "Beautiful girl, reserved, dissolute, willing to refuse and welcome, shy and pretty... Turn left for 3 degrees."


    "I took your message, but you didn''t care. I turned over the balcony and was almost bitten by a dog... Right, turn 1 degree."


    "Seeing you moving away, I should have set you free... Hold on, the whole ship stops shooting!"


    "But my master threatened me that if he couldn''t win your heart, he would feed me to the dog tonight... That''s it, steady, steady, don''t be impatient... It''s now!"


    "Accept love, madam!"


    Boom!


    With the roar of a gun, the fiery red projectile flew off the side, crossed a flat arc and crossed the rough sea.


    Turandot cut through the wind, just like taking the initiative to open its arms to acharin.


    The projectile accurately hit the half damaged hull, broke into the hull with all its kinetic energy, and landed heavily... On the high stacked ammunition box.


    The commander of the Turandot was pale and watched the high-temperature shell ignite the coating of the medicine bag and light smoke rise.


    "God..."


    Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion broke the deck, and there was nowhere to release the air wave to tear the hull.


    Broken limbs, broken arms, heavy artillery ship bones, and all kinds of things poured into the sky, like fireworks, flying as far as a kilometer or two.


    Lorraine stood on the deck, stunned, watching Turandot''s slender ship vibrate in the roar, and then split from the middle, like a biscuit broken by a naughty child. The bow of the ship faces west, the stern faces east, and the breathing distance is nearly three meters.


    The main mast tilted down, and the already restless sea set off huge waves covering the sky. The waves were seven or eight meters high!


    "Full right rudder! Remove the sail!" Lorraine hurriedly tied himself to the main mast with a cable. "Resist the wave! Fix it nearby! Come on!"


    All the sails on the butterfly flower loosened at the first time. The sailors directly cut off the sail rope and tied all their binding parts with the rope.


    Haina tried her best to move the steering wheel until there was no way to move it with a click, which locked the steering wheel and fixed her body.


    The butterfly turned slowly and kept in the same direction with the waves.


    The stern of her boat was lifted up by the bulging front wave, followed by the hull, and the sharp bow left the sea and tilted high.


    Then the stern plummeted!


    She became a tilt with her head high and her feet low, and behind her was the huge waves in the sky.


    The huge wave pushed the butterfly forward, like a flying divine ship, until it reached the top of the free tulip.


    The deck of the freedom tulip is full of howling and galloping tragedies. The shadow moves slowly and envelops the, as if the end of the world is coming and the sun is far away from the world!


    The waves are down!


    After traveling more than a hundred meters, the huge waves that lost their support beat down. First, they were divided into three parts by the towering mast of the butterfly flower, and then they beat heavily on the deck bound with people.


    The butterfly fell violently from high altitude. The sharp bow broke the side and hull of the free tulip like a knife point. The bow mast was broken and wrapped around the cable to tightly wrap the two ships together, presenting a standard and entangled T-shape.


    The waves hit the deck of free tulips!


    The two ships were pressed into the sea together, and with the air in the watertight cabin, they suddenly bounced up from below the sea.


    WOW!


    Lorraine took a deep breath when the sun returned.


    "Count the number of people! Untie the anchor rope! Connect to the side! Connect to the side!"


    As soon as he loosened his sailor''s knot, he took out his double knives with a clang and rushed to the free tulip that had been connected with the butterfly.


    The drowned sailors staggered after him.


    Noah pushed open the hatch and ran out, following Lorraine''s footsteps through the gap between the sailors.


    Haina pulled the sail rope from the sky, stepped on the foremast at an altitude of seven or eight meters, jumped over Lorraine, and was the first to board the enemy ship.


    Lorraine jumped over the interface with his double knives!


    "Capture the flagship, capture the command, catch the thief! Catch the king! England, move forward!"


    ¡­¡­


    Quack! Quack!


    As the setting sun set in the west, the white gull soared. After fighting for a long time, Lorraine leaned against the railing and sat lazily in the bow of the free tulip, enjoying the beauty of burning clouds with Haina and Noah.


    Pierce brought some steaming cocoa, which was the private property of wander Jerome, the governor of Yodel chamber of Commerce. Even the cooking place was in the kitchen cabin of free tulip, so it was not only warm, but also sweet.


    Acharin''s hormone cannon once again played the role of the hand of God. The Turandot slept on the seabed forever, and the free tulip became Lorraine''s prisoner.


    The outcome is now decided.


    After capturing the enemy ship, the butterfly, which untied the connection, bypassed the war zone, and sandwiched it with the damaged tuna. Nearly half of the Dutch stern cabin was lifted off and fled in panic.


    The broken fleet pursued the victory and rushed to the nearby hurricane and shower. Levin launched a connection to the hyacinth of the Yodel chamber of Commerce. After paying seven people, the enemy ship surrendered.


    The butterfly swam out of the field, independently suppressed three skunas with superior artillery fire, broke the main mast of one of them and drove back the other two.


    When they freed their hands, the battle between cattail flower and COD was over. The other party saw that the defeat had been decided, fought and retreated, and withdrew from the front with scars.


    So far, the encounter ended with the complete victory of the breaking fleet. Two brigantin frigates of Yodel chamber of Commerce, freedom tulip and hyacinth, one skuna and coastline, and another brigantin and Turandot were captured.


    The destroyer fleet itself has no warship loss. Levin''s tuna broke its bow and broke in the middle. The Liao ship of the shackle chamber of Commerce, the rainstorm, broke its mast and broke in the big. The other warships were the most seriously damaged. Only in the small break, it can be restored by simple repair.


    That''s good news.


    The bad news is that the battlefield in the distance is drawing to a close. The kalak destroyer Mamluk, which Lorraine wants to rescue, has sailed to Norton under the power of villun. In addition, two skuna and one brigantine have sunk.


    The joint fleet''s marauders have put the remaining prey in the enclosure. It is expected that the battle will end in two hours at most. Lorraine has lost the opportunity to rush for help and the significance of support.


    After this war, the transport capacity of the Roy chamber of Commerce was halved, and the combat capacity was greatly damaged. If you want to restore the past weather in a short time, you can only daydream.


    Lorraine had a feeling that the battle of CANTAB was about to enter the decisive period. It would not take long to see the victory and defeat of the grudge with Velen.


    He sipped hot cocoa, his mind swaying, and suddenly heard a few riots on the deck.


    "Gentlemen... Gentlemen... Don''t rush me off the ship."


    "Are you English? What about the gentleman''s character? Will you at least ask your captain''s opinion before I get off the ship?"


    "I''m a high-level talent! How can you treat a high-level talent without the consent of the captain?"


    "Hey! What are you doing? Are you throwing me into the sea?"


    "Don''t come here! Don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. I''m very powerful!"


    "Have you heard of the empty man? It''s the mysterious oriental gymnastics, like this... Ah Da!"


    "Er... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to knock off your tooth, but it just came close, and it''s not very stable... Yes, it''s very unstable..."


    "Hey! Don''t fight! Captain! Captain! I don''t want to get off the ship!"

 Chapter 84

    The protagonist who knocked out the sailor''s front teeth with "empty husband" was soon tied to Lorraine.


    He is a beautiful yellow man with black hair and brown pupils. He is only in his early seventies, but his limbs are symmetrical and his fingers are slender.


    He was wearing a blue and white striped T-shirt and loose black cotton trousers. His belt was bright but tasteless red, and his scarf was the most tasteful big red.


    Lorraine was not sure which country he was from.


    According to the calculation of time, the Qing Dynasty is now closed to the outside world, and the trend of studying abroad in future generations is far from flourishing.


    What''s more, his hair just reached his shoulder and was scattered. It was tied under the scarf. It looked lazy and thick. He neither shaved his hair nor tied into the money mouse shape of the Qing Dynasty.


    His French is also very good. Although his English is awkward, his pronunciation is more like a Paris accent, which is not difficult to recognize and has nothing to do with the word "foreign".


    Is it difficult... Overseas Chinese in the East Indian colonies?


    Lorraine said coldly, "name."


    "Wang Ye."


    "Gender."


    Wang also turned his eyes helplessly: "Mr. captain, do you think I look like a woman?"


    A rebellious fellow soul


    Lorraine shrugged and said to the sailor, "throw it into the sea. Don''t waste the boat."


    The sailors rushed up, rubbing their hands.


    Wang also turned pale with fear, pulled his neck and hissed, "man! Man! I''m a man! If you don''t believe it, you can take off your pants!"


    "It''s better to be so early." Lorraine sighed, and then turned to his concern. "Nationality, sir."


    "The Qing Dynasty." Wang Zhengshen, "the mysterious oriental country, in the easternmost part of the Asian continent, there are porcelain, silk and tea..."


    "And dirty pigtails like money rats." Lorraine waved and interrupted him. "Mr. Wang, I don''t know nothing about the Qing Dynasty. You ask all men to wear pigtails. It seems that there is a national policy, what''s the name... Keep hair instead of head?"


    "How dare you speak Chinese?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." lolin smiled, stood up and looked down at Wang Ye. "Mr. Wang, you said you were from the Qing Dynasty, but you didn''t have the braids that can best prove your identity. Do you think I should believe you or don''t believe you?"


    "I have been wandering in Europe for nine years. In our words, I am a foreign student..."


    Wang also began to talk about his life.


    His parents died and abandoned him in the mountains. He was adopted by a Taoist monk and grew up to ten years old in the Taoist temple.


    At the age of ten, when Jiangxi was in famine, most of the martial brothers in the temple starved to death. When their master starved to death, a group of children left the dilapidated Taoist temple and begged all the way to Guangdong.


    It was in 1768, when Zhong Yin was governor of Guangdong.


    A French businessman named Lawrence intended to open up the trade line of the Qing Dynasty, so he scanned the rules of the Qing Dynasty among his peers and turned to the governor to launch a silver bullet attack.


    He successfully won the favor of Zhong Yin.


    However, the Qing Dynasty had strict control over trade licensing, and bribery obviously could not be used as a reason for issuing licenses. Lawrence still needed to contribute to people in order to achieve his goal smoothly.


    Zhong Yin means to ask Lawrence to pick a small town, build bridges and roads, accumulate good friends, and then be recommended by the squire. Three please be the people, and he can push the boat along the water to deliver the thin permit.


    The problem is that Lawrence doesn''t understand.


    The simple French gentleman thought and thought, and finally told Zhong Yin that he was going to fund 12 young people with national aspirations of the Qing Dynasty to study in Paris to learn mathematics, art, music and philosophy and open up the wisdom of the people!


    God special code opens people''s wisdom!


    If he hadn''t received too much money from Lawrence, Zhong Yin would like to catch the foreign devil on the spot and send him to Beijing for punishment.


    So the good play began.


    On the grounds of cleaning up the city appearance of Guangdong, Zhong Yin catches wandering young beggars all over the street, washes them, sends them to the gentry''s house, and enthusiastically introduces Lawrence to those gentry.


    Through the mouth of the translator, Lawrence spent nine cattle and two tigers'' silver to persuade the squires to hand over the aspiring children of the family, that is, these carefully packaged little beggars, which met his noble wish to open the wisdom of the Oriental people.


    Wang was sent to a strange Europe in 1769 when he was 11 years old.


    At the beginning of coming to Europe, Lawrence did his best. He not only sent them to the famous church school in Paris for three years of adaptive learning, but also enthusiastically provided them with translators to help them through the most difficult language stage.


    Three years later, when the schoolchildren saw Lawrence again, most of them were already fluent in French.


    Lawrence held a grand banquet for them and told them excitedly that they had completed the admission procedures for the University of Paris. As long as they chose their major, they could enter the University for further study soon.


    The schoolchildren shed tears of gratitude and excitedly told him that he had been cheated.


    Overnight, Wang was also swept out, from a link between eastern and Western civilizations to a Paris tramp with a strange Oriental face.


    He has no money, no home, a person wandering in the Champs Elysees, accidentally saw a chef school enrollment notice.


    Eat, live, learn first, then pay.


    He successfully passed the interview and studied in it for a whole year. He owed the school 17 pounds. When he left, he took away three pounds worth of food and tools. He fled to the Netherlands as a wanted criminal and began to sail around on sea ships. He hoped that one day he could go back to his hometown with the ship


    The story... Is roughly like this.


    Lorraine looked at the smiling Wang Ye. His eyes were not his eyes and his nose was not his nose.


    "So the reason why you don''t want to get off the ship is..."


    Wang also spread his hand: "Dear captain, my wanted warrant in France is still valid. If I float back to shore from this position, I have to go to prison as soon as I get ashore. I asked that twenty pounds is enough for them to lock me up for twenty years, which is not in line with my life plan."


    "Are you going to..."


    "Are you short of cooks on your ship? I am proficient in all Eastern and western delicacies, and my craft will never disappoint you."


    "Cook?"


    "Yes, you can try my craft first. Foie gras, snails, salad, or English favorite black pudding, English pastry and fried eggs, as long as you can say..."


    "Buddha jumps over the wall." Lorraine slowly said three big words in pure Chinese.


    "Jump what?"


    "If you can''t, Dongpo meat, potted chicken, squirrel perch, dried bamboo shoots and old duck?"


    "Er... Mr. captain, you are actually a noble of eight flags, aren''t you? Is it because you lost too much blood that your skin looks pale?"


    "It seems you can''t do it."


    Lorraine ignored Wang Ye''s words, quietly called pierce over and asked about the existing ingredients on the butterfly.


    A moment later, he looked up: "my boat has butter, lettuce, and a small amount of onions and garlic. You have 15 minutes to cook a lettuce with minced garlic for me. If you can, you''d better cut another pair of chopsticks."


    "Is this a formal interview?"


    "If you like to call it... Yes, this is an interview, which will decide your future."


    Ten minutes later, Lorraine ate the first taste changed Chinese fried dish in his life. It was fresh, salty, fragrant, greasy and crisp. It was very different from Western cooking.


    Wang Ye''s craft is far from as good as he claims, but at least above the level line. More importantly, he has proved that he can really cook Chinese food.


    It seems that... That''s enough.


    Lorraine pushed away the plate, stood up and wiped his mouth gently.


    "Mr. Wang Ye, chef, congratulations. You''ve been accepted." he held out his hand to Wang Ye, smiled and said, "introduce yourself. I''m your future captain and employer. My name is Lorraine, Lorraine Jonathan Drake."

 Chapter 85

    Drake General Chamber of Commerce, Herbert Walker street, Southampton.


    Once upon a time, the kitchen was the domain of little Pierce. With the careful teaching of grandma Rowling, he enjoyed supreme authority in this place. Even if he ordered Lorraine to set the plate, Lorraine had to obey.


    However, with a big war in the Cantabrian sea three days ago, everything changed.


    His position was replaced, his position was deprived, and the culprit of all this is now standing in front of him


    Wang Ye, a French wanted criminal from the Eastern Qing Dynasty!


    Little pierce looked at Wang Ye angrily.


    The man was standing in his kitchen with a playful face, wearing a fitted button down shirt and plaid trousers, cotton boots with white background and black face, a knotted cloth apron around his waist, a cook''s hat and a black scarf around his neck.


    Pierce chose this dress, which was roughly the same as what he wore, but pierce wore thick slippers and a white scarf around his neck.


    Momentum! You can''t relax for a moment!


    Little Lord pierce cleared his throat: "record!"


    Wang also quickly took out a small book and pen from his apron pocket.


    "No matter how you convince me to take my place, you have done it. From now on, I will officially transfer the status of the kitchen of the General Chamber of Commerce and the flagship chef to you."


    "Now we have the last handover, about land breakfast!"


    Pierce took a deep breath and saw that Wang also put away his smiling expression, which made him feel satisfied.


    "You should remember that brother is an Englishman, and we are the English Chamber of Commerce. For England, breakfast, lunch, afternoon tea, dinner, evening tea, and occasionally supper. Among the six dinners, breakfast is the most formal."


    "Breakfast is like a king, lunch is like a noble, dinner is like a beggar... Don''t laugh! English people value breakfast as much as you people in Qing Dynasty..."


    "Elders and children are superior and inferior." Wang also whispered, "we attach great importance to elders and children. Small things with big hair will be beaten, Mr. chef."


    "I know you attach importance to Zhang you Zunbei, but I can''t remember it for the moment!" pierce didn''t know he was in Wang Ye''s way, but was embarrassed. "Also, don''t speak those strange languages in front of me, I understand!"


    "Yes, sir. You are holy, sir."


    Pierce was angry and continued: "brother is the most orthodox English aristocrat and pays more attention to breakfast than civilians. Breakfast is noble, especially the land breakfast of sailors. It must be as rigid, rigorous and not sloppy as English gentlemen."


    "Yes, sir. You are holy, sir."


    "Don''t perfunctory me!"


    "Yes, sir. You are holy, sir."


    "Ah!"


    English morning tea is a treasure given to all mankind by English gentlemen, which every Englishman believes in.


    The orthodox English breakfast is rich and strict. The main ingredients include tomatoes, sausages, eggs, bacon, baked beans, mushrooms, potato chips and black pudding.


    In addition, there are auxiliary materials, staple food, morning tea and fruit.


    The perfect English breakfast is very important to the distinguished gentlemen in England. It is a symbol of identity and taste, so pierce talks a lot, and Wang remembers to do his best.


    "Tomatoes should be cut in half, buttered and roasted in the oven. Sausages should also be roasted. There are chicken, beef and pork. You can change patterns, but Ms. Haina yesla doesn''t eat pork. It should be thickened here."


    Wang was also stunned: "Ms. yesla doesn''t eat dirty meat?"


    "What filthy meat? Please respect your personal beliefs!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    "Eggs, the treatment of eggs is the key to breakfast. Brother, sister Haina, Noah and I are scrambled egg pie. The dry and exquisite scrambled eggs need to be sprinkled with raw onion and black pepper. Karen and Carmen are fried egg pie, fried on one side, and the egg yolk must be kept flowing. The shameful French doesn''t care about anything. Even if you forget to put the eggs, he can''t see it."


    "The shameful French is..."


    "Chief of artillery, acharin Desai."


    Wang Yeshua crossed out [acharin] on the book and replaced it with two Chinese characters, [loser].


    "Bacon has no problem. It''s fried on both sides. The heat is better. Sister Haina carries it out alone and can''t appear on her plate. Mushrooms are roasted, potato chips are fried, and I''ll copy the recipe of baked beans. Remember to collect the juice carefully. You can''t leave soup or scorch..."


    Half tone Chinese and Western chefs could not help asking, "can I make silk drawing?"


    "Wire drawing?"


    "Boil some syrup, and then..."


    Pierce blushed with anger: "ketchup is the soul of baked beans! Do you understand? Without the natural sour and sweet smell of tomatoes, even God will not forgive you!"


    "Er..."


    Wang also wanted to say that he was not under the jurisdiction of God. Later, he thought about it and let it go.


    He sighed, "baked beans with ketchup, understand."


    "Black pudding... Brother wants one or no, sister Haina doesn''t, Karen and I have one, Noah and Carmen two, fried thoroughly and scorched."


    "Black pudding... Bloody intestines?"


    "In the future, it will only be called black pudding, not blood sausage!" pierce glared at Wang. "The fruit is fresh fruit in season. The auxiliary materials are mainly milk oatmeal, and occasionally it can be replaced with yogurt oatmeal. The staple food is toast, Kesong, Danish roll and fried bread. You can change patterns, but if it is toast, you have to fry it on both sides."


    "Double fried toast..."


    "One side!" Pierce said more righteously. "Finally, tea, a gentleman''s good companion, told you the matching method of afternoon tea and evening tea on the ship two days ago. Now it''s morning tea."


    He clattered through grandma Rowling''s recipe and read it word by word: "Assam as the bottom, four teaspoons, Darjeeling and Ceylon add mellow, one teaspoon each, a quarter teaspoon of Kenya, increase the intensity, never more, more will become Irish tea."


    He snapped the recipe, his face full of seriousness: "did you write it down?"


    Wang also shriveled his mouth: "write it down..."


    "The last is white ears. It eats fresh fish and has to be sliced into small strips to prevent it from choking. The amount of each meal is only 0.7 kg, which is not enough for it to eat, but it is losing weight."


    "I have to cook for the cat?"


    Pierce nodded naturally.


    "Remember, breakfast is an honor in England. You can make changes according to your preferences at lunch and dinner, whether it''s flashy French food or strange Oriental food with wood chips. But breakfast must be strict. When there are guests, there must be no mistakes. This is the bounden duty of the chef."


    "Yes, sir. You are holy, sir."


    "The kitchen is yours from now on. I''ll never come again! Hum!"


    Pierce strode away with grandma Rowling''s recipe. Wang also waved out with a shy eyebrow. He was seeing Karen leaning against the door, holding his arm and smiling.


    "Little pierce attaches great importance to the work of the kitchen, because as an intern on the ship, this is his only main job."


    Wang also smiled bitterly: "do you want to say that I robbed him of his job?"


    "No." Karen straightened up and patted his clothes. "He gave you his most cherished kitchen, indicating that he was trying to accept you. This strange small group is not so easy to accept people. If you don''t want to be a simple employee like acharin, you''d better learn to accept his kindness."


    "Long winded... Actually good intentions?" Wang also thought for a while, took out his book and wrote a few more, and said, "when this troublesome breakfast is finished, I will try to talk to him like a man and sincerely ask him to borrow the recipe."


    "The East is full of smart people," Karen smiled.

 Chapter 86

    Three days ago, the battle in the sea off Lei island was over, but the rumbling sound of artillery has echoed over England.


    Roy''s chamber of Commerce was defeated, and the old Karak destroyer was defeated again in the battle with the new Galen destroyer. By the way, it revealed a bloody fact to the shallow offshore merchants.


    Even with similar firepower, Karak is far from Galen''s opponent, and even has no qualification to be called an opponent.


    At the same time, the alliance of the three chambers of Commerce gained fame.


    They were the Englishmen closest to the battle. Their strength was far from enough to intervene in the war. They bravely launched a rush to help and broke the first fleet of Yodel chamber of commerce through a bloody battle.


    The victory became the only fig leaf for the English people, and what made them more desperate was that the Roy chamber of Commerce used the relationship with the Viscount behind them, but still failed to make the channel fleet anchored in Plymouth pay more attention to the small war close at hand.


    Lorraine Drake is right. They are not worth mentioning in the eyes of England.


    Lorraine has been very busy these two days. One by one, businessmen who asked for visits, got out of the ship, gave up control... They all hope to join the camp of the alliance of the three chambers of Commerce.


    The conditions given by many people were so generous that Lorraine was moved by them. It all depended on Haina staring at them. Only then did she make a decision that she regretted.


    He has to carry it.


    After the battle with Yodel chamber of Commerce, he had a secret talk with Jero and odilan.


    The mission of the broken fleet should be over. Defeating the fleet of Yodel chamber of commerce is his limit.


    To assume greater responsibility, they need to truly integrate the power of England''s offshore business district, rather than slowly develop their own small alliances and isolate the battered Roy chamber of Commerce.


    Because the Roy chamber of commerce also has a Karak type, throughout the offshore business district, this old destroyer named red haired Sudan is still the best choice against the reindeer, and no one can replace it.


    Transit... How long will it take?


    Lorraine waited quietly, waiting for both Roy and Carmen.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Lorraine straightened himself, straightened his vest and shirt, and whispered, "please come in."


    Miss Jenna at the front desk opened the door and bowed to Lorraine: "Mr. Drake, the next reservation has five minutes to arrive. I''ve reserved 30 minutes for you."


    "That means I have to refuse him in 25 minutes and coax him to put pressure on Roy''s chamber of Commerce... This is the ninth today, isn''t it?"


    Miss Zhenna sighed helplessly, "you have a good memory. It''s the ninth."


    "Which chamber of commerce is the president this time? Or their manager?"


    "None of them." Zhenna took out a small book from her pocket and turned it all the way to the middle page. "The visitor''s name was bell judia, who made an appointment three days ago. He said he was your old classmate. Because he always refused to explain his intention, the priority was 0, which was ranked behind all presidents."


    "Classmate Judea... What is he doing here?"


    Five minutes later, Lorraine met bell in his office.


    Blond hair, green eyes, wearing energetic Lieutenant uniforms, with a cynical lazy smile on his face.


    Not seen for two years, Lorraine''s best friend at sea school still looks tired and lazy. It doesn''t seem to have changed at all.


    Lorraine stood up with a smile. "Bel Judea, I heard you were on Lieutenant Colonel Drake''s rover, but I never thought you would come to me."


    Bell took off his triangular hat, put his hand over the clock in the office, blocked the dial, smiled and said, "it''s hard to see the rich old classmate. Your beautiful secretary and lover made me wait for three days, but only gave me 25 minutes. Incidentally, your brother is already a colonel and the new captain of HMS lion."


    "The lion?"


    "It''s the lion. The captain will inherit general Elijah''s unfinished business and go to the new world."


    "Boring insistence." Lorraine shook his head and went to the bar. He threw Bell''s triangular hat on the hat rack, re exposed the dial and asked, "what would you like to drink? Whisky? Bordeaux?"


    "Coffee, preferably Jamaican, I have to adapt in advance."


    Lorraine looked at the needle and said to miss Zhenna by the door, "make captain Judea a glass of Warren Ford Blue Mountain, two spoonfuls of milk, no sugar, if I don''t remember..."


    "Warren Ford farm?" Bell''s eyes brightened. "No milk or sugar. I''m ready to face the bitterness and sweetness of the Caribbean!"


    Jenna looked at Lorraine in embarrassment.


    Lorraine smiled and waved his hand: "follow captain Judea''s advice, but please hurry. He has only 20 minutes to taste the bitterness."


    Zhenna answered and closed the door to make coffee. There were only two people left in the room.


    Bell threw himself into the soft sofa, put up his legs and let out a comfortable groan: "the life of the rich... Lorraine, for the first time, I think it''s the wisest decision of your life to give up the Navy."


    "A minor ward has no right to voluntarily retire from the army. I was ordered to leave school by the Drake family."


    "Is there any difference? The captain gave you Francis''s private plunder certificate and you accepted it. At least you still have a tacit understanding on this point."


    Lorraine poured himself half a glass of whisky, added ice and shook it gently. "You came here just to let me throw you out of the window?"


    Bell shrugged helplessly: "it''s actually for business."


    "Business?"


    "The cause of the incident, my good sister chose a church school. You know, my family is just a little aristocrat who has fallen behind the glorious revolution and can''t afford expensive tuition fees."


    Lorraine nodded.


    "After the incident, the lion was in the defense change period, and the material warehouse management was chaotic. As a close confidant of the captain, I was ordered to assist in inventory clearance, and found a batch of long guns that were not included in the material list."


    "Long guns, how many?"


    "43 1756 Brown Beth maritime commuter flint guns were newly manufactured by the Royal light weapons foundry in February this year, with numbers and inscriptions on the barrel."


    "New maritime commute?" Lorraine frowned. "Do you know that once this kind of thing is exposed, your military career will be over."


    "Who makes me a good brother who loves my sister?" bell smiled with self mockery. "The unit price is ¡ê 80. Do you want it?"


    "Three times the ex factory price..." Lorraine pondered for a moment. "When can I see the goods?"


    "The night after receiving the money, you can send someone to Plymouth Bay for salvage at 1 a.m. and I''ll give you the specific location."


    "Where''s the ammunition?"


    "Each gun is equipped with 1000 rounds. If you want more, you have to pay more."


    "Add it to 5000 rounds and I''ll give you 90 pounds for each gun. The money will be sent to your mother tomorrow. I hope it won''t scare her."


    "I seem to be beginning to know why in only two and a half years, you have been rich enough to invite guests to drink authentic Blue Mountain..."

 Chapter 87

    "The key to using a flint gun lies in proficiency and stability."


    On the outskirts of Southampton, in a private manor in Jero, Lorraine is carrying a brand-new maritime commuter flint gun to train 40 selected sailors with sharp eyes.


    "Be familiar with your guns, the smoke and recoil of your guns, and the loading process. If you do this, you will become the most powerful suppression fire when connecting to the side, and you don''t have to worry that you will be lined up. Like the army, listen to the drums and be killed by the lead bullets flying from the opposite side!"


    "Our opponents are pirates, privateers, wild animals and uncivilized aborigines in primitive areas! They are not the army of European powers. We can''t find a ship like us with 40 brand-new military long guns all over the coastal business district!"


    Lorraine held up his gun: "you will be invincible in the world!"


    "Long live England!"


    To dispel the sailors'' fear of being shot in line, Lorraine leaned his gun on the ground, took out a long yellow paper tube from the ammunition bag on his waist, and raised his hand again.


    "This is your ammunition, fixed paper shell bullets. Everything is ready for you. All you need is this..."


    He bounced his fingers and knocked on the cover of the fire pool. With his teeth, he bit open the tail of the paper shell, poured the gunpowder in, covered the cover, bit open the sub warhead, poured the lead bullet and another part of the gunpowder into the barrel, took out the strip and went to the end.


    After that, he raised his gun, aimed at the ring wood 20 meters away and pulled the trigger.


    Only a sound was heard, and white smoke gushed out of the fire pool. For a time, the smoke shrouded the view.


    When the smoke dissipated, there was a huge hole in the position of the eighth Ring Road, revealing the Yinyin grassland behind the board.


    The sailors remembered the sparse applause.


    Lorraine seemed dissatisfied, knocked the barrel, poured out the residual drug residue, and continued: "each person shoots 100 times a day. Our time is very urgent, I hope..."


    Boom!


    There was a gunshot in the distance. It was almost more than 100 meters away. Lorraine stopped and looked in the direction of the smoke in amazement. He actually saw little pierce lying on the grass, holding a firegun about his height, rubbing his shoulders and grinning.


    As a teaching assistant, acharin looked at the ring board and gaped: "target... Bull''s-eye?"


    Lorraine threw the gun to the nearest sailor and said, "it seems that after losing his position in the kitchen, little pierce quickly found himself a new position. It''s really good..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hunter?" holding his new toy, little pierce blinked and looked blankly, "brother, do you want me to be a hunter on the ship?"


    "Yes, in addition to the Deputy post of the second deputy intern, I hope you can also hold the main post of hunting soldier."


    "What''s that for?"


    "Hunting soldiers used to be a term for infantry. They specifically refer to elite Musketeers who move quickly and shoot accurately. They have the privilege of not entering the line and can choose their shooting position freely. Later, they developed into the Navy and were used to refer to sharpshooters on ships and sailors and officers responsible for sniping and killing each other."


    "Full time shooting, arbitrary sniping?"


    "That''s it." Lorraine nodded. "If you''re willing to accept this post, I''m going to ask Karen to transform the foremast lookout into a special shooting platform, dig out the gun stack and wrap the iron sheet. You can stand or squat inside and shoot. It can be a great help."


    "Can you help me a lot?" Pierce''s eyes twinkled.


    "Yes, an excellent Hunter plays no less important role in the side contact than an artillery, and it is an artillery controlled by acharin."


    In an instant, little pierce found a new value in life.


    He readily agreed to Lorraine''s request. At the same time, he also received the task to ask Haina to help him sew a thick shoulder pad and a pair of comfortable earmuffs. At the same time, he completed the shooting volume of 200 bullets a day and developed and stabilized his talent with high-frequency shooting.


    Little pierce happily went to find Haina. Lorraine stretched herself and slowly went under the sun umbrella to have tea and chat with Levin.


    Raven''s face was full of envy.


    "You can get a special short barrel gun for the Marine Corps..." he licked his lips. "Our whole chamber of Commerce has only a dozen old rifles. The barrel is too long to play its due value on board."


    "If you like it," Lorraine smiled and sipped his tea. "I also have a gun. It''s a gift from my friend."


    "Really?" Lei Wen couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    Lorraine laughed: "Levin, you have been my wingman since the founding of the broken fleet. You are a friend in my heart. Like my sailors, you are a friend worthy of life."


    "I am also willing to give my life for you." Lei Wen solemnly said, "since you saved me at sea, I know that a warrior has finally come out of the offshore business district. It is my lifelong honor to be friends with him."


    They were drinking tea and laughing. Lei Wen solemnly took the gun and supporting bullets and bayonets that Lorraine asked for, and stroked the inscription on the gun like a lover.


    He was drunk for a long time before he put the gun back in the box.


    "Lorraine... Can I call you that?"


    "Always."


    "Lorraine, my daughter will be baptized in three days. I hope you can become her Godfather and grow up with her."


    "Godfather?" Lorraine was stunned.


    His reaction fell into Lei Wen''s eyes and was misunderstood by Lei Wen as a refusal. He couldn''t help but look dark: "if you''re embarrassed..."


    "It''s really embarrassing..." Lorraine put down his tea cup and considered his words. "First of all, thank you for your trust in me. This invitation is a tribute to my personality, and I''m deeply moved. Then... You know, my faith is my ancestor niord. This faith has affected many things, and most of them are not good..."


    Levin wondered, "isn''t the Drake family a Puritan?"


    "This is also the main reason why I was expelled from the family..."


    Now it''s Levin''s turn to smile bitterly.


    "Unexpectedly, I''m sorry..."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Lorraine offered tea to Lei Wen with a smile. "It''s a pity that you have to find a godfather for my niece, a godfather who believes in God."


    "Yes..."


    They were chatting. Carmen and Jero''s niece Freya came together. From a distance, Lorraine saw the smile on Carmen''s face.


    "Captain, the Yodel chamber of Commerce has officially responded to our request. They are very willing to negotiate with us on the return of the freedom tulip and the handsome governor. The time is set in three days, at the Friedrich manor in Hamburg Port, Prussia, and Baroness Yodel will come to talk in person!"


    "The Baroness came to talk in person?" Lorraine looked strange. "I remember... She''s not the president of the chamber of Commerce, is she?"


    "No, the president is Mr. almeide. She is not only the investor of the chamber of Commerce, but also the actual beneficiary."


    "The Baroness who should have been hiding behind the scenes came to the meeting in person..." Lorraine murmured and stared at the amber tea. "It seems that we underestimated what we captured... The handsome inspector Vanger has concealed a lot from us."

 Chapter 88

    The carriage stopped slowly in the suburbs. At the small manor where acharin was imprisoned, Lorraine got off happily and raised her arm to help Noah.


    Who knows, Noah hasn''t got up yet. A meow came out of the car.


    The round white ears, like a black lightning, jumped on the seat, took the first step, rushed out and prepared to jump on Lorraine''s shoulder.


    The problem is... It''s too fat.


    The goal of taking off was clearly Lorraine''s shoulder, but when he really jumped up, he found that his track was horizontal and vertical, and he couldn''t even step on his chest.


    The kitten is very flustered.


    For the sake of dignity, not to walk, and not to get dirt on its clean little meat palm, it resolutely showed its claws.


    With his teeth open and claws dancing, he rose with a meow, like a loaded shell, drawing a complete arc in a short distance of one meter, aiming at the vest from his chest, turning to his trouser waist and continuing down


    Lorraine turned his hand, grabbed its furry back neck and raised the innocent little guy on his face until the human and cat''s eyes were level.


    Big watery eyes, meaty round face, shy eyebrows, ears and tail.


    White ear now looks like a dyed Garfield, not like the proud symbiotic soul of a witch.


    He looked pitifully at Lorraine, carefully hid his tiger teeth and claws, and looked harmless and lovely.


    "Meow..."


    "It''s no use meowing." Lorraine, like every competent English gentleman, did not understand the amorous feelings and taught him a serious lesson. "Little thing, Pierce is right. You should lose weight."


    "Meow... Ow!"


    Lorraine narrowed her eyes and shook it, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were disgusted: "fat and lazy, Haina taught you to catch mice every day. Have you eaten the mice you caught? Apart from a piece of good fish, you don''t even bother to eat. How can you help Noah show her obsession with fate if you continue to be so fat? What if you jump up and break her head?"


    "Meow!"


    Noah jumped out of the car with a red face, grabbed white ears and held them in her arms. She asked softly, "Captain, do we really want to enchant an aristocrat?"


    "Just be prepared. What we do depends on how much governor Vanger is willing to tell us. If the conversation is smooth, you don''t need to do it..."


    As a result, the conversation went surprisingly well.


    After fully enjoying the aristocratic treatment for a few days, Vanger changed his previous secretive attitude and knew nothing about Lorraine''s inquiry. Noah became a companion, and white ear regretfully lost the opportunity to show in front of the captain.


    A new prisoner information was soon put in front of Lorraine.


    Van Gogh Tidu, whose full name is Dan Van Gogh, is a young painter who has only appeared in Amsterdam in recent years.


    His God treated him well. He not only gave him artistic cells, but also gave him a handsome face, dexterous hands, strong body and an restless heart.


    Although it sounds strange, for a long time, he was indeed a famous "social flower" in Amsterdam''s ladies'' circle.


    Doting may be a hotbed of ambition.


    After two years of socializing, Vanger began to pursue change.


    He met Baroness Yodel, who had lost her husband, in an upper class painting exhibition, and soon became the only bed companion of this rich, young, noble, beautiful and lonely lady through the matching of several other noble ladies.


    According to Vanger, the Baroness was obsessed with him, and he took advantage of this obsession and began to seek his own development.


    With the Baroness''s open lover identity, he entered the Yodel chamber of Commerce and was hired as vice president and first fleet commander, with high power.


    He focused on his career and performed well. He soon became famous in the offshore business district. He was lucky to get to know the president of Kalma chamber of Commerce. Taking advantage of the turmoil in the new world, he promoted the alliance hunting between Yodel chamber of Commerce and French and Spanish chambers of Commerce. In just a few months, he grabbed thousands of pounds of profits for the chamber of Commerce.


    The Baroness can''t live without him!


    Vanger was sure in front of Lorraine that the Baroness would offer the most sincere ransom, because Lorraine had him and the only relic left in the world by the Baroness''s late husband, the freedom tulip.


    Things... Suddenly became interesting.


    Obsessed bed companion, relics of her late husband


    Lorraine didn''t know how the Baroness handled the two relationships. She only knew that she wanted to participate in the negotiations in person because these were treasures she could never give up.


    At least in Wanger''s mouth, that''s the whole thing.


    Out of the villa, Lorraine smiled playfully.


    The puzzle of victory has not been put together. Unexpectedly, the time for action is ripe first.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to Southampton without stopping, Lorraine drove straight to the Mindell chamber of Commerce, where his two allies, Jero and odilan, had already been waiting.


    The three discussed in the secret room in the middle of the night and smoothly agreed on the follow-up itinerary.


    They divided their troops in three ways.


    Jero, who is exquisite in all aspects and has a high reputation in the offshore business district, will continue to sit in Southampton. His task is to incite his peers, put pressure on Roy''s chamber of Commerce and force him to give up his leadership in the offshore business district as soon as possible.


    In Spain, the old odilan, accompanied by Carmen, took captain Mikel Arteta''s sailing diary and Sir Herrera''s private family emblem to pinch the seven inches of Herrera''s chamber of Commerce.


    Lorraine''s destination is Hamburg. He wants to fully represent the alliance of the three chambers of Commerce to meet Baroness Yodel and use the Vanger and the free tulip to make the greatest profits.


    The enemy is strong and weak outside.


    If all goes well, they will create the best conditions for themselves before the decisive battle comes.


    Three days later, leaving pierce and the Musketeers who were still training hard, the butterfly slowly sailed into the port of Hamburg. Lorraine led Haina to abandon the ship and take a bus. Following the broken slate road in the streets, she came all the way to the luxurious Friedrich manor in the suburbs.


    Friedrich manor is the private property of Julius Hayek, Earl of Hamburg. It is located in the outer suburb of Hamburg. It is a gothic Castle with a history of more than 300 years.


    The sun is setting and the hills are far away.


    Lorraine saw a pure white spire at the end of a grass blanket.


    Pointed rib arch Pavilion, beam column carved beam, fine flying buttresses spread horizontally to the two wings like angel wings, rows of willow leaf windows and large rose windows, highlighting the magnificent atmosphere of this ancient building.


    Because of its complex technology and carved wall decoration, the construction cycle of Gothic architecture is often very long.


    For example, the familiar Milan Cathedral in Lorraine was built in 1386. It was not until more than ten years ago, that is, 1774, that the statue of the Virgin Mary in the central tower was erected. So far, it has not been completed.


    There is also the Cologne Cathedral, which was built in 1248. It is said that it has entered the final construction stage, which has been built for five centuries.


    The scale of Friedrich manor can certainly not be compared with the above two, but as a pure Gothic architecture, its construction cycle will not be less than 200 years, plus 300 years of history


    Lorraine was shocked to find that the dark, solemn and stiff stone castle in front of her was actually laid at the same time as Cologne Cathedral.


    The negotiation field suddenly became an antique


    The carriage stopped slowly. Hannah swam around on the grass blanket with Lorraine. Soon she came to the long protruding gate. Outside the sunken pointed arch, she saw Mr. van Jensen Berg, President of the Yodel chamber of Commerce.


    This is a Dutch gentleman who looks very French. He is arrogant and casual. He seems dissatisfied that the president of the big chamber of Commerce has taken a part-time job as a doorman.


    Seeing Lorraine and Haina coming together, he only said hello through his nose and gently rang the bell outside the door.


    The heavy nanmu gate opened slowly, revealing a long row of Bright Candles and fire red footpath carpet.


    Mr. Berg said, "madam is waiting for you inside. Go in."


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows. "Aren''t you going to participate in today''s negotiation?"


    "Hum! Madam said that today''s negotiation is not complicated. She just wants to meet the English businessman who captured the free tulip alone."


    "Since madam has this elegant interest..." Lorraine patted Haina''s hand. "Haina, wait for me outside for a while."


    Haina nodded: "if she ambushes inside, I''ll kill the red haired old man first, and then go in to help you."


    "... just be happy."

 Chapter 89

    As an architectural type born for religion, Gothic architecture is not suitable for private houses.


    With an umbrella, Lorraine walked alone on the long red velvet carpet, with continuous shaking candles on both sides and pointed vaults overhead.


    These elements are put into adults'' senses.


    Clearly only a short passage of more than 30 meters, Lorraine felt that he had crossed 100 meters or even hundreds of meters quickly.


    At the end of the corridor, he bypassed a carved shadow wall and stepped into the castle hall covered with blue wool blanket. Behind him is a rose bed with a diameter of five meters. In front of him is a thin and narrow willow leaf arched window, which is divided into three rows, neat and side by side.


    Between the two windows is today''s negotiation field.


    There was a long table with two solitary chairs. The main seat in the North was a slim lady in plain robes and black gauze. The guest seat in the South was vacant in front of Lorraine, which was obviously reserved for him.


    He didn''t rush to take his seat and walked to the lady with a smile.


    The lady got up and left her seat, took two steps, and held out her long gloved fingers towards Lorraine.


    Lorraine nodded to the lady, raised her hand, hooked her fingertips, leaned close to her lips, made a virtual kiss, and whispered, "beautiful Baroness Yodel, Lorraine Drake says hello to you."


    The Baroness returned the salute with her skirt and responded in a slightly hoarse voice: "you are younger, stronger and more savage than I thought."


    "You shouldn''t expect the offspring of a pirate to have a gentle temperament."


    "Francis contributed to the rise of the Netherlands and was a friend of the Dutch. Although we didn''t grasp it, we finally gave it back to the English."


    "It''s destiny, madam."


    The Baroness smiled noncommittally: "take a seat. I heard you brought a beautiful companion. I''m afraid you don''t want to chat with me for too long."


    Lorraine nodded again, neither explaining nor agreeing.


    The two sides sat down and looked around at a long table more than ten meters away.


    Lorraine slowly leaned his long umbrella beside him, took off his hat and crossed his fingers: "madam, how are you going to compensate the English businessmen for their losses in this foolproof disaster?"


    "Are young people so impatient? I heard that English gentlemen like to start with the weather."


    "That''s why England is often accompanied by rainy days. Because it is always said inexplicably that it has been in a bad mood."


    The Baroness laughed, "it?"


    "It."


    The Baroness''s voice cooled down. Through the black veil, Lorraine could still feel the alienation that was completely different from before.


    She slowly took off the glove that Lorraine had touched before and threw it to the ground.


    "The Yodel chamber of commerce did not authorize the first fleet to privatize outside Dutch waters. Everything has nothing to do with the chamber of Commerce or me."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Lorraine shrugged. "I''m curious. Since there''s nothing to talk about, why do you condescend to come and see me in person?"


    "I want the freedom tulip."


    "Just a boat?"


    "Just a boat."


    Lorraine was a little surprised because the negotiations ended so abruptly.


    Next, no matter what conditions he put forward, the Baroness would agree, because she took the initiative to uncover her cards and no longer wanted to make false promises.


    She gave her choice to her opponent.


    Lorraine pondered and stared aimlessly at the colorful floating window behind the baroness. Suddenly she understood her deep meaning of choosing the ancient castle as the place for negotiation


    He smiled bitterly and said, "you are a qualified nobleman, madam."


    "Say the terms."


    "The Yodel chamber of Commerce withdrew from the Cantabrian hunting alliance and paid a total of 3762 pounds, 18 shillings and 4P to the alliance of the three chambers of Commerce."


    "18 shillings... 4P?" the Baroness stared at Lorraine in surprise.


    "In the first war with the Yodel chamber of Commerce, the three chambers of Commerce paid a total of 762 pounds, 18 shillings and 4P, but you can''t compensate the original price. The hunting alliance hurt my feelings with the two allies. You need to pay 1000 pounds to each chamber of Commerce for your choice in the previous months."


    The Baroness suddenly said, "reasonable price and wise choice. It seems that you are also a qualified aristocrat, even if... You don''t believe in a kind God."


    "I''m waiting for your messenger in Southampton." Lorraine stood up, put on his hat and lifted his long umbrella. "Nice to meet you, madam. May you stay young forever."


    "I also wish you prosperity and peace."


    The two nodded goodbye. Lorraine left the stage. At the moment when he was about to turn out of the shadow wall, he suddenly heard a faint sigh behind him.


    "The vacuum is empty... Obviously, it only needs to be handsome and considerate, but he wants more. The free tulip reposes the dream of her late husband''s life and can''t protect her... It''s not worth living in this world."


    This negotiation, together with Lorraine''s entry and exit, took only more than ten minutes. The moment he walked out of the door, Haina''s face was full of doubts.


    "Is there no one in the house?"


    "Someone."


    Haina glanced at Lorraine''s umbrella. "You haven''t been attacked."


    "There''s only the baroness. Our negotiation is over."


    "It''s over?"


    "Yes, she took back the free tulip, and I resolved the possibility of large-scale intervention in the war between Prussia and the Dutch chamber of Commerce. Everyone was happy, so we could get together and break up."


    Lorraine put up her elbow and put her arm around Haina. She didn''t even say goodbye, so she lifted her foot and left.


    "You know what? Wange thinks he is a beautiful flower. Unexpectedly, he is just a handful of flower mud around the social flower, not even grass..."


    ¡­¡­


    On December 1, 1778, the Southampton parade court officially convicted Dutch Dann Vanger of piracy.


    He was hanged on an unnamed reef off the coast of Southampton, his face was no longer handsome, and his body swayed with the sea wind.


    On the 3rd, the Dutch Yodel chamber of Commerce officially announced its withdrawal from the hunting alliance of the three countries.


    On the 5th, the Spanish erera chamber of commerce followed suit, announced its withdrawal from the alliance and publicly supported Cantabrian''s freedom of navigation.


    In a few days, the commercial war in northwest Europe was surging. England clearly lost the key war, but with the efforts of the alliance of the three chambers of Commerce, England won an incredible victory in the diplomatic field.


    Cantabrian became a duel between the offshore chambers of Commerce of Britain and France.


    The Frenchmen were powerful, and there was no rival in this sea area between velentidok of the Desai chamber of Commerce and his reindeer.


    The English are powerful, and the alliance of the three chambers of Commerce has really become the leader of the offshore business district. Under the pressure of peers, Roy chamber of commerce can only condescend to find Jero and begin to discuss the formation of a joint fleet to completely break through the possibility of the blockade of Cantabrian.


    Again, Mindell chamber of commerce became the initiator of England''s joint breaking fleet, and Lorraine was elected fleet commander.


    He was sworn in at Trinity College, which had left him a bad experience. At the same time, he proposed to set up three deputy supervisors, namely ronsa Roy of Roy chamber of Commerce, raven shaughner of Mindell chamber of Commerce and Yassin shaklin of shaklin chamber of Commerce.


    Ships from all sides gathered in Southampton, with a total of 1 Karak, 14 brigantin, 9 mixed sail scuna and 6 Kirk.


    The original mixed fleet was integrated into the fleet as a whole, accounting for half of the brigantin type.


    This fleet, which had won key victories, ensured that Lorraine continued to maintain absolute authority in the huge new group.


    Large ships with various chamber of Commerce flags gathered at various ports of Southampton along the tortuous coastline of England. For a time, Westport was trembling and the dock continued day and night.


    Dark clouds are gathering over England. The last battle of Cantabrian is about to begin


    Lorraine found acharin at the Musketeers'' training ground.


    "Acharin, my dear friend." Lorraine looked at him with a smile. "In Heba, you are brave and fearless; in the battlefield, you have made outstanding contributions; in this grassland, you are diligent and hardworking. You have won my recognition with your performance. I think the original self redemption contract is obviously unfair to you."


    Acharin was so frightened by Lorraine that his hair stood up and his voice faltered.


    "Ship... Captain, it''s really an act of leaving duty without permission to climb up Miss Freya minder''s bed during training. This... But I haven''t fallen behind in the training of the Musketeers for a moment! They have been able to achieve 3 rapid fire per minute and 70% firing rate. This data is very excellent. Even among the French Marines, it''s enough to be listed in the midstream!"


    "Of course I know you have trained the Musketeers very well..." subconsciously, Lorraine suddenly stared, "Damn, you actually slept with Miss Freya?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "Even Jero doesn''t know!"


    Acharin blinked. "Er... So what you just said is true?"


    Lorraine took two deep breaths under his temper and tried to bring the topic back to the original track.


    "Qianzhen, Wanzhen. We''ll calculate later about your behavior of damaging the relationship between the chamber of Commerce and allies... Now, the self redemption contract is over and you''re free."


    "Am I really free?"


    "You are free. In accordance with the additional terms of the self redemption contract, I formally invite you on behalf of the Drake chamber of Commerce and am willing to provide a formal flagship seafarer contract for five years."


    Lorraine slowed down for fear that acharin could not hear clearly.


    "Now the choice is in your hands, my gunner. Are you going to choose Drake or Desai?"

 Chapter 90

    Ding Ling, Ding Ling!


    With the ringing of the bell, a drunken sailor rushed out of the door of the tavern and stumbled against acharin.


    Acharin stepped back in disgust.


    The sailor opened his bleary eyes, determined that he had not hit the black-and-white big man''s dress, and began to lift his sleeves: "don''t you have eyes?"


    Acharin reluctantly pulled out his belt and showed the leather holster on his back waist.


    The sailor woke up most of the time: "yes... I''m sorry, sir."


    "Don''t you have eyes?"


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!"


    "Get out."


    The sailor rolled briskly. Acharin brushed off his silk shirt and pushed open the wooden door of the tavern.


    Ding Ling, Ding Ling!


    Noisy, dark and dirty, port pubs all over the world are mostly carved out of a mold of chaos, because its guests are sailors.


    Acharin rubbed the greasy floor and looked up at the scenery of the tavern.


    The huge hall is about two hundred square meters, with Burning Fireplaces on both sides and disorderly round tables in the middle.


    There are candles on the table. The dim candlelight and orange fireplace fire are the only light source in the hall. They are torn by human shadows, and there are shadows everywhere.


    Those shadows are places where people hide dirty things. Some gamble, some sell stolen goods, and some sell intelligence. If you observe carefully, you can even hear the groans of prostitutes and see the excitement of white flowers.


    The brightest part of the tavern is the bar.


    Near the fireplace on one side, there are rows of candles on the arc-shaped high cabinet, and there are high footed round stools on the outside. Most of them are empty, with only a few, sitting alone.


    Acharin whistled, avoided the red faced drunks all the way, and sat by the bar with a belt.


    "A cup of Bledsoe, sir."


    The strong tavern owner banged down the huge wine barrel and hammered it on the high cabinet. It was full of sound and evil shape: "there is no sour and chirping dirt. Only the Hicks in the new world and the French pigs across the Strait will put chicken tails in the sacred wine glass!"


    "Buckley''s right!" the drunkards in the hall croaked. "To Buckley, this glass is free!"


    "Long live the French pigs!"


    "Cheers!"


    Gudu gudu cheers to the whole audience. Acharin heard two flops and fell to the ground. Then someone had a fight over whether to help or who would pay the bill. At the opening of the scene, the buyer must leave his hand. From the boss to the customer, no one tried to stop the fight in front of him.


    Acharin awkwardly loosened a button: "boss, what do you have here?"


    "Malt beer!" Barkley patted the half man high barrel at his feet. "If you want something, we also have bread, salted fish, bacon, leg meat and wheat bran broth."


    Acharin popped a shilling: "you see the arrangement."


    "Francesca!"


    Barkley shouted at the back kitchen and immediately came out with a freckled aunt dressed in black and white maid clothes.


    Her arms were thicker than acharin''s, and she was carrying a huge wooden wine cup and a head sized wine bucket, which crashed into the high cabinet.


    WOW!


    She lifted the cover of the barrel lightly and easily, poured a glass full of malt beer and pushed it.


    The wooden cup slid down the bar and stopped in front of acharin. Francesca shouted, "here''s the wine!" then there were four more clangs.


    The bread is hard and moldy; Salted fish stink, oil and salt stick; Bacon and leg meat are burnt. Wheat bran broth looks delicious. Acharin tries to sip it, but it tastes like a shocking murder


    The salt seller was killed!


    He thanked Francesca with effort and dignity, tried his best to keep his eyes from paying attention to the long slide on the bar, which was a mixture of ash and pulp, and began to taste the wine.


    Thank God, malt beer is really for people to drink, not to poison anyone!


    He drank a little and had nowhere to put his hands and feet. He waited for a long time before a wild man with brown hair, a long nose and a big mustache sat next to him.


    "Buckley, fresh beer," the man shouted at the bar.


    Buckley stared at him for a long time, clenched his teeth and said, "Amman, Southampton doesn''t welcome French people these days!"


    "War is the business of those rich businessmen, isn''t it?" Amman didn''t think so. He took three pence from his pocket and lined it on the high cabinet.


    Buckley angrily put away his pence and said fiercely, "for the sake of regular customers, get out of my tavern after drinking. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you will go out alive tonight."


    "Have a drink and go, my old friend."


    Francesca drew a gourd and pushed a glass of fresh beer for Amman. She dusted the dirty towel and ran to the hall to clean up the table. The bar became a lonely corner again. Even if it was bright, she still couldn''t get any attention.


    Amman took out half a glass of fresh beer, took a comfortable breath, and suddenly said, "former... Mr. governor, I hope you have brought me a surprise. As you can see, Southampton at this time... Doesn''t welcome French."


    There was no change in acharin''s face.


    "The English are organizing a trap."


    "Huh?"


    "In two days, the family will receive information that Drake chamber of Commerce will transport tens of thousands of pounds of goods to Spain along the seam between Celtic Sea and Cantabrian. It''s a trap."


    Acharin held the glass in his hands and covered most of his face.


    "The reality is that Lorraine Drake leads an empty ship, seven brigantines, which can attack and defend. That fool villen can''t catch him. The real cargo ship team is in his ten o''clock direction, 25 kilometers away from him. This is the longest distance of Karak lookout. Brigantine can''t see that far."


    "This..."


    "This batch of goods was ordered by the Duke of Victoria in the Basque region, including a batch of ancient Roman gold and other luxury goods. English businessmen did not dare to neglect it, so they set up this trap. Their purpose is to lead villen away. They can not only empty the Cantabrian route for delivery, but also set up ambushes in the Celtic Sea and attack the family fleet, so as to win more than less."


    Amman listened and gasped: "is your news... Accurate?"


    "I''m on the butterfly! Don''t I know if Lorraine Drake''s fleet has any cargo?"


    "This is the key to the problem." Amman looked at acharin calmly. "Acharin, you are now a sailor of Drake chamber of Commerce and a traitor to the family. Why should you betray your employer?"


    "Employer? If it weren''t for that fool Willen who hurt me, I need to work for the British?" acharin said with hatred on his face. "Do you know what contract I signed?"


    "What contract?"


    "A self redemption contract! In two years, no matter how well I do or how well I perform, Lorraine Drake doesn''t need to give me a penny. On his ship, I''m a laughing stock. Even ordinary sailors can yell at me!"


    "This situation must change." acharin took a deep breath, "Take the news back to the family immediately and ask the family to arrange for villen to make up his mind. This time, we must capture the butterfly! When you hang Lorraine Drake, I will be free! With this great merit, I will be reused when I return to the family. At that time, the account with villen... We will calculate it slowly!"

 Chapter 91

    Since Lorraine became the commander of the combined fleet of English offshore business district, Drake General Chamber of Commerce has become the temporary command post of the fleet.


    On December 7, the day after acharin''s secret meeting in Amman, the members of the fleet gathered under the call of Lorraine.


    Here are the hosts of the three offshore trade associations, including the offshore Association, and four powerful independent businessmen who are not affiliated with any trade association, involving a total of 27 chambers of commerce mainly engaged in offshore trade.


    A boat goes out, money goes out, and power goes out.


    With such a complex composition, the original alliance of the three chambers of commerce could not continue to be implemented. Instead, it was a seemingly fair common agreement, taking care of its own losses and seizing its own wealth.


    In view of this, Lorraine is no longer the ultimate of trust. He is only the Supreme Commander hired by agreement, and his reward... Is the reindeer.


    In order to win the reward, Lorraine made a huge concession.


    He and his allies should bear 30% of the firepower output of the whole fleet, that is, a complete mixed fleet.


    He had to raise a priceless cargo for his plan, and the market value should not be less than the total assembly price of a Galen destroyer, 30000 pounds.


    Today is not only the time for him to announce the action plan, but also the time for him to fulfill his commitments.


    Twenty seven presidents and several chief and Deputy supervisors gathered in the small building and talked and laughed in front of a huge round table paved with flannel.


    When everyone else arrived, Jero, the guest MC, clapped his hands.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the first time that English offshore businessmen have cooperated and fought side by side for a common enemy. It is a day worth remembering."


    Applause thundered.


    Jero smiled, raised his hand and pressed down: "in order to make our cooperation more thorough, I suggest that governor Drake should first pay sincerity and tell us that you deserve the reindeer as a reward for victory."


    This is a process that Lorin, Jero and odilan have long discussed.


    Lorraine needs Liwei, and the most immediate way of Liwei among businessmen is to show wealth.


    So Lorraine was not surprised. He just nodded to yello.


    He rang the bell gently, the graceful Carmen pushed the door in, went behind Lorraine, and put a small suitcase on the round table.


    Lorraine opened it.


    The suitcase is full of colorful gold wares, which complement each other in the light of the sky.


    "A thousand pounds of ancient gold is of high quality. Its manufacturing history is scattered from the 1st century to the 5th century, mainly from the Roman Empire." he took out a gold brooch, "for example, this brooch is engraved with Plato''s Republic on the front and the golden inscription of tyrant Nero on the back."


    "You are all well-informed gentlemen. You should know that the tyrant loved art and toured Greece during the Jewish uprising. It is reasonable to believe that this brooch was his masterpiece in Greece. It may not be much for his artistic achievements in his life, but now it is invaluable."


    Lorraine gave the brooch to Jero and asked him to pass it all the way to let the presidents test the authenticity of his words.


    When the brooch came back, Lorraine closed the suitcase and handed it solemnly but without hesitation to John Roy.


    "A thousand pounds of ancient gold, according to the collection premium, even if calculated at one to fifty, is worth 50000 pounds. I think those French people can''t stand the temptation with it as the core."


    Everyone was stunned by Lorraine''s big pen.


    The affluence of the offshore business district is relative to the middle class, which is the best among them. It is the limit to be able to cash in 100000 pounds with the best efforts of the chamber of Commerce.


    That''s why they made such harsh demands on Lorraine.


    A brand-new destroyer costs 25000 and does not take enough risks. No one wants to simply promise such a valuable ship to Lorraine.


    Because once the reindeer has become Lorraine''s agreed reward, whoever seizes the ship must be handed over to Lorraine for no reason. The so-called "capture complacency" principle will not apply to that ship.


    But no one expected that Lorraine would be so rich


    It is said that he is the abandoned son of Baron TAVIS lockdrake''s family. Can we say... This is the support given to him by the family, an ancient gold object worth tens of thousands of pounds?


    Looking at their faces, Lorraine knew that his Liwei had achieved results.


    He smiled and said: "I hope that the appraisal and valuation of gold ware will be carried out by many parties. It would be better if relevant appraisal certificates can be issued, because these gold ware are not only the bait of the battle plan, but also the goods truly ordered by Duke Victoria, and... Drake chamber of Commerce gives itself the last straw."


    Despite the amazement of the presence, he suddenly looked solemn: "as the commander of the joint fleet, I will want you to announce the details of this battle plan. This war is about the life and death of England''s offshore business district. I hope you can keep the next content completely confidential."


    "Program name, Trojan horse."


    With Lorraine''s narration, a huge plan spread out in front of everyone.


    The combined fleet of English offshore business district has a total of 1 Karak destroyer, 14 brigantin high-speed ships, 9 mixed sail scuna armed cargo ships and 6 Kirk standard cargo ships.


    They split one into two.


    Trojan horse fleet, the original breaking fleet, 7 brigantines, and 6 Kirk standard freighters, fleet commander Lorraine.


    Each chamber of commerce should publicize the news that the fleet will sail to Spain with nearly 100000 pounds of ancient gold and nearly 10000 pounds of other commodities through its own network in the European continent. It should be specific to the departure time, route, scale and commander selection.


    The scale and rhythm of spreading rumors are controlled by odilan. It is expected to take 5 days and 3 days to digest. On December 15, the Trojan horse fleet set out from Southampton and officially began to implement the plan.


    The main fleet takes the Karak red headed Sultan as its flagship, including the remaining seven brigantins and the skuna fleet that really carries goods. The fleet commander is ronsa of the Roy chamber of Commerce.


    They will fall in the sea area 25 kilometers away from the Trojan fleet. Their main tasks are two.


    First, after the Trojan fleet was attacked, the red haired Sultan would rush to the battlefield with brigantine to attack the French fleet.


    Second, after the battle started, the fast-moving skuna would take the goods gathered by all chambers of Commerce and sell them to Spain, especially the goods of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    In this way, even if the bait battle finally failed and Lorraine died in the waters of Cantabrian, Drake chamber of commerce also maintained its strength to make a comeback.


    Lorraine''s plan made everyone look at this new young talent with new eyes.


    He took the initiative to take almost all the risks in the position of the most competent fleet commander.


    In terms of wealth and goods, in order to make the bait plan authentic and credible, he really arranged a huge profit-making transaction. At the most dangerous time, he threw these valuable goods into the battlefield in a high-profile way.


    Once these goods are lost, the unknown Drake chamber of Commerce will never recover.


    In terms of safety and security, he took the initiative to undertake the work of bait. At a distance of 25 kilometers, brigantin could not see the ship shadow of the main fleet, and his every move would be monitored by the main fleet.


    Is there more sincerity than this?


    Everyone believes that Lorraine really hopes that the plan will succeed. He has put all his pressure on it!


    Moved, impressed!


    Jero, appointed chief dispatcher of Southampton fleet, paid tribute and blessings to Lorraine on behalf of all presidents. After the meeting, he stayed alone and stared at Lorraine with a complex face for a long time.


    "Young and vigorous... Do you know that you almost threw yourself to death? I can''t imagine that you dare to hand over the life-saving main fleet to Lonza!"


    Lorraine looked at Jero sincerely.


    "Mr. minder, please believe me. It''s the only way to make this fleet with all its ghosts have the power to fight the Frances. In fact, we have no choice..."

 Chapter 92

    "Anchor the whole ship!"


    "Anchor!"


    "The rudder is full! Turn the bow!"


    "Full left rudder, turn the bow!"


    "Stand by!"


    The shouts were heard in Westport, Southampton.


    With the order, the 13 warships belonging to the Trojan horse sub fleet of the joint fleet slowly withdrew from the anchor wharf after reorganization. With the wave, they turned their bow in the broad Bay and pointed obliquely to the blue sea of Dover Strait.


    The wind is flat and the waves are quiet.


    The flagship butterfly flower sent out a series of flags. The sailors of the surrounding ships shouted and ran on the deck to convey the orders in the same way.


    Sail in position.


    Helmsman in position.


    Deck in position.


    Lookout in position.


    Lorraine held his arms and looked coolly at the vast sea. In his ears, Karen shouted, "the wind is southwest and West, four knots, seaworthy!"


    "It seems that the weather is good." he smiled inexplicably. "Send orders to all ships, half hang horizontal sails, close vertical sails, and travel along the coastline. Target... Cantabrian."


    The fleet set sail, slowly and orderly lined up in a double V-shaped procession, with brigantin in front, Kirk behind, and the butterfly fell at the end. Under the eyes of countless people, it drove out of the serene Solent gorge.


    On a terrace facing the sea, Lonza put down his single mirror, frowned and puzzled.


    John Roy stirred his tea slowly and asked softly, "gone?"


    "Let''s go." Lonza sat opposite old John and took a sip from his tea cup. "Uncle John, I can''t see Lorraine Drake''s mind."


    "You don''t understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Lonza answered honestly, "he is excellent, and there is a strong Drake family behind him. Even if the offshore business road doesn''t work, he can transform ocean trade with abundant capital. In fact, this transformation may not take him a few years at all."


    "But he didn''t do that." Lonza scratched his head impatiently and stared at John in a daze. "He used valuable goods as bait and threw himself into danger. The price he paid has far exceeded the value of a Galen destroyer. Why!"


    "Why?" old John put down his teacup and smiled disdainfully. "Do you think Drake really came up with this plan?"


    "Isn''t it...?"


    "He''s just an 18-year-old!" old John laughed three times. "He''s young and brave. I admit that he''s an excellent soldier once in a century. Even compared with his ancestor Francis Drake, he won''t be inferior in talent."


    "However, the plan is not a battle." he stood up and faced the sea. "The plan is wisdom, a guess of the people''s hearts, and a fermentation of knowledge and experience. An 18-year-old youth can''t make a qualified plan, which was made by Jero minder."


    "Jero Mindel?"


    "I ask you, if this battle is successful, what can Drake get?"


    Lonza thought carefully and said, "he will gain unparalleled reputation and become a well deserved leader in the offshore business circle."


    "Is he alone?"


    "Of course..." Lonza suddenly realized, "alliance of three chambers of Commerce!"


    Old John nodded happily: "By forcing Yodel chamber of Commerce and erera chamber of Commerce to withdraw from the so-called hunting alliance, minder, shaklin and Drake have become one in everyone''s eyes. Therefore, Drake''s victory is minder''s victory, but... Because minder is not on the battlefield, Drake''s failure is only Drake''s failure."


    Enjoying the continuous hills of Solent gorge, he praised with emotion: "taking the minimum risk and winning the maximum profit is Jero minder''s real plan. Once successful, he will replace us and realize the long cherished wish in his heart for many years."


    "Why did Drake help him? No, I should say, why would Drake be willing to be driven by him?"


    "Because of deception, my kind Lonza. Although I don''t know how they communicate, I can guess."


    Old John narrowed his eyes and stretched out a finger at Lonza: "Lorraine Drake was young and vigorous. He was chased by the French and nearly survived, so he had hatred in his heart. Mindel could seize this point, amplify the value of the reindeer, turn her from an ordinary Galen drive ship into a trophy, and wash away the shame of the warriors."


    Old John stretched out a second finger: "But there are risks in such a battle. Drake''s family is behind Drake, so we can''t take risks casually, so minder came up with the second idea, gold. Minder asked Drake to put the gold in the safe main fleet. Whether the plan is successful or not, the chamber of Commerce will not hurt the muscles and bones. Even if Lorraine Drake dies, the Drake family can let others take over The chamber of Commerce will not harm the interests of the family. "


    "Without worries, the courage of a young man is naturally instigated into recklessness. He can be reckless, because every young man... Thinks he has God''s care."


    Hearing this, Lonza was thrilled and obedient. Unconsciously, he lowered his head and said in a pious voice, "uncle, I need your guidance."


    "Just follow the plan, my child." old John came back and pressed Lonza''s shoulder, "but you don''t have to work hard. The peace in Europe won''t last long, and the French can''t occupy Cantabrian forever. Your responsibility is not to damage the red haired Sudan. She is our lifeblood and hope for a comeback."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    The wind was average, and there was a slow Kirk drag. It took the Trojan fleet a day to drive out of the English channel, South, along the edge of the Celtic Sea and towards the Iberian Peninsula.


    According to the established plan, the main fleet led by Lonza should also set sail from the sily Islands southwest of Cape Ranz at this time, 25 kilometers apart and fall in the direction of 10 o''clock of the Trojan horse.


    This distance was invisible to the height of the main mast of the butterfly, so Lorraine couldn''t verify it with his own eyes.


    But he also left behind in Plymouth. Not long ago, a clipper caught up with him and clearly told him that Lonza set sail, with the exact position and speed.


    After learning the news, Lorraine called Levin and Yassin to the butterfly to hold a meeting and officially informed them of the real plan.


    "Lonza will fall into the trap of Veron." at the beginning, Lorraine said surprisingly.


    Levin and Yassin were shocked by Lorraine''s opening remarks. They all looked dull. You looked at me, I looked at you, and another looked at Lorraine.


    Preach, teach, dispel doubts.


    "Don''t look at me like that, my friends." Lorraine shrugged innocently. "I''m not familiar with Mr. Roy, and I don''t like Roy''s chamber of Commerce. The red haired Sultan is the key to this war. I dare to hope for her only if she falls into the trap of the French and has no way to escape."


    Levin said, "Lorraine, what makes you think that villen will ambush Lonza?"


    "Because the red haired Sultan is there, half the elite of English offshore merchants are there, and the gold articles worth tens of thousands of pounds are there."


    "But the French don''t know that the gold is in ronza''s hand!"


    "I''m sorry, they know." Lorraine raised his hand and called acharin. "Villen has an accurate source. I''m sure they know where the gold is."


    "Your sailor..." Yassin glared and took out his sword with a clang. "Is he a traitor?"


    Lolin smiled Yingying, protected acharin behind him, pushed aside the sword edge and said, "take it easy, Yassin."


    "Acharin was a key part of the real plan. It was through his efforts that we were able to get rid of the identity of the bait. The identity of the Trojan horse changed from the moment Lonza drove out of the sily islands."


    "The plan remains unchanged and the role changes. Gentlemen, we will rely on the struggle of Mr. Lonza Roy to reach the door of... Victory that was once out of reach."

 Chapter 93

    December 17, 1778.


    In late winter, the formerly busy Cantabrian route became as cold as the season.


    Christmas is coming. The sailors want to be reunited with their families. The dockers don''t want to work hard.


    Since December, the cost of loading, unloading and shipping has doubled. The closer Christmas is, the more outrageous the price is.


    Therefore, December is the annual off-season for shipping. This month, most of the small chambers of Commerce will stop working, and the large chambers of commerce with abundant manpower will take the initiative to reduce their transportation capacity and arrange rotation holidays for their employees to buy people''s hearts.


    But this year''s off-season is lighter than in previous years, and there is hardly a ship on the prosperous route.


    The war is coming to an end.


    The news that the British and French Chamber of commerce is about to fight a decisive battle has become so popular with the spread of English people with ulterior motives that rumors are rampant that it is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Many people chose to wait and see, stop business on the route early, and give the vast sea area to the two protagonists of the event.


    But there are also independent pirates who want to take advantage of the chaos.


    Two days after setting sail, Lorraine repulsed three groups of raids. One Kirk was accidentally injured. There were no casualties, and there was almost no impact on the speed.


    They''re slow anyway.


    No one pays attention to these annoying little sharks. The showdown is about to start. They just want to know when it will start.


    God looked down at the blue sea from the high clouds.


    The wind direction is southwest and West. There is a fleet near the edge of the Celtic Sea. It is Lorraine''s Trojan horse fleet.


    At ten o''clock, twenty-five kilometers away from him, another fleet with a larger scale but the same turtle speed is the main fleet of Lonza.


    The two fleets formed the two fulcrums of an unequal triangle, and the third fulcrum of the triangle was a strange ship.


    It''s a brutally refitted brigantine.


    The port and starboard gun doors are wide open, and thick oar like wooden poles are extended from the gun door, bound with two rows of wide and large rafts, like oar sailboats that have long been eliminated by history, and split ships dedicated to special fields in future generations.


    All the sail lines were also removed from the ship. The cross sail of the foremast was still there, and half of the wind was blowing forward. The longitudinal sail of the main mast was removed and bound with a very high super mast, which was 39 meters high.


    The 39 meter high mast is generally used as the main mast on a standard class IV Galen cruiser. In fact, it won''t do any good when used on brigantine.


    It is expensive and heavy. Even if it does not hang the sail, it will destroy the center of gravity of the hull and make brigantin unable to sail stably.


    But the ship was used in this way, and the base of the super attached mast was only roughly fixed on the main deck with little support. It was tightly wrapped with the original main mast with dense cables.


    The ship is called the hyacinth.


    Half a month ago, she was the property of the Yodel chamber of Commerce. After the battle, she was abandoned by the baroness. Lorraine spent ¡ê 3000 to buy her and bought the fourth brigantine for the Drake chamber of Commerce.


    But she was not incorporated into any fleet. From the day she became the wealth of the chamber of Commerce, she stopped in the dock in selport and secretly handed over to Karen''s old friends for this thankless modification, which became the back hand of Lorraine to hide from everyone.


    The temporary captain of the magic changed hyacinth is Pierce. Every sailor on board is an old employee who has followed Lorraine to take risks and gain profits in Heba and is loyal to Drake chamber of Commerce.


    They hid in the dock for more than half a month until Lonza drove out of the sily islands with the main fleet. It was only at night that they stole out of Plymouth Bay and became the eye of God for Lorraine to monitor the whole battlefield.


    Pierce, with a goggle in his hand and a safety rope strapped to his body, was shaking on the highest lookout platform.


    He was more than 30 kilometers away from both fleets and hid the hyacinth deep below sea level.


    However, with the special height of the additional mast, he can easily monitor the whole sea surface and observe the movements of the two fleets at any time according to his own needs.


    He devoted most of his energy to the comfortable main fleet in Lonza.


    After sailing for two days and nights, the formation of the fleet was scattered and calm, without any vigilance that it might be attacked. In fact, they were not attacked by any hostile forces along the way.


    This calm made pierce uneasy. He worried that Lorraine would lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    If the Desai chamber of Commerce really attaches importance to yacharin, the successor who is low to point out, and if Velen can''t bear the pressure of the chamber of Commerce, really accepts yacharin''s suggestion, gives up gold ware and sneaks into Lorin, Lorin''s plan will be completely destroyed.


    He can only abandon the empty Kirk and escape into the Celtic Sea. While avoiding the battle, he also waits for giving up the fame he earned by sacrificing his life and death.


    The price... Is too high!


    Pressing his worries, pierce dutifully monitored every move of the main fleet.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, he finally saw that the fleet was in chaos, and the shadow of the sails flashed in the distance. A large group of warships filled with sails from the upper tuyere and rushed forward with a rapid attitude!


    Pierce locked the reindeer!


    He clenched his fist excitedly: "good job, Desai Tidu, that''s it! Acharin broke up your family. Why should you listen to him and get away for him! Good job!"


    He jumped down the mast and shouted, "smash the balance raft and put down the additional mast! I''ll go to the butterfly to inform the news, hyacinth, return!"


    All the crew knew the true meaning of the order.


    For a moment, the hyacinth roared: "Drake, long live!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the butterfly.


    "Slup of Latin sail! Six o''clock, quick approach! Lorraine, little Pierce is coming!"


    Haina''s voice came down from the lookout. Lorraine was shocked and immediately ordered: "abandon the Kirk, turn the fleet, heading for six o''clock!"


    This is an order that everyone has been waiting for!


    The Kirk sailor immediately drew in the sails and anchor, put down the boat and rowed to his corresponding brigantin as fast as possible.


    After receiving the sailors, the seven slender warships raised their sails, turned their bows, and met the galloping sloop at the fastest speed.


    The sailors on board soon saw the little slup.


    Slup type is the most common small clipper in the offshore. The standard structure is single mast longitudinal sail, which can maintain high efficiency and stability in downwind and crosswind with the advantages of light, small and long.


    The sloop specially used for communication was further equipped with top cross sail and bow mast cross sail, and even the main sail was replaced with Latin triangular sail with cumbersome operation but more suitable for wind cutting.


    These high-speed sails designed by Karen made her speed in crosswind reach an amazing ten knots.


    In addition, Lorraine''s fleet was close to each other and the two sides met in less than an hour with a distance of 30 kilometers.


    Pierce boarded the butterfly like a clever little monkey. He couldn''t even breathe, so he shouted to Lorraine.


    "Brother, the French fleet launched a surprise attack from the upper tuyere. Lonza Roy was unprepared and cut apart!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Ten to eleven, twenty kilometers away!"


    "Hard work..." Lorraine waved his hand, closed his eyes and thought for a moment, "give orders, the fleet detour and rush into the battlefield from the due north. The decisive battle has begun. Let''s teach the French a lesson."


    His orders were converted into flags at the first time, and the whole fleet was roaring.


    "Decisive battle!"


    "Detour due north and raid the battlefield!"


    "The governor has orders to move forward at full speed!"


    "Go ahead! England, go ahead!"

 Chapter 94

    "Port shot! Avoid!"


    Boom, boom!


    The water waterfall filled the sky, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air. Dozens of armed merchant ships gathered in the narrow sea area. The roar of artillery kept on for a moment, and the broken ship plates drifted away everywhere.


    There were sailors wailing everywhere. The bloody smell attracted the sharks. They were shocked by the roaring artillery. They toured and cruised, looking forward to the feast that might be in the near future.


    Velen launched a raid on Lonza!


    Under Lorraine''s operation, the Desai chamber of Commerce kept receiving intelligence throughout December.


    The first piece of information comes from acharin, the rebel of the Desai family and the lifelong enemy of Veron.


    This information was sent to Veron on the third day of acharin''s secret meeting with Amman. It was soon put in the cold palace and lay in the safe for two days.


    Viren instinctively scoffed at everything acharin said.


    But the key to this matter is that apart from skillfully concealing the newly signed seafarer employment contract with Drake chamber of Commerce, everything acharin said is true.


    Some people in the chamber of commerce still remember his conscientious past. Every word and sentence he said can stand scrutiny. Even the annulled self redemption contract is not a deep secret in the maritime business circle.


    When the news released by the English spread, acharin''s intelligence was soon valued by the Desai chamber of Commerce.


    The chamber of Commerce crossed Veron and began to verify the authenticity of the information. It is not difficult to achieve this goal.


    Desai chamber of commerce is a large chamber of commerce with tentacles all over European countries. There is a special Hong Kong based exchange in Elgin black port, which started in Lorraine.


    Acharin''s words were confirmed one by one, and the news spread by the English became reverse evidence, outlining a complete schematic diagram of naval warfare on the chart.


    The drawing was personally sent to villen by the president.


    The English are organizing a decisive battle. Lorraine is in front with half of the gunships and Lonza is in the back with the other half of the fleet. They disintegrated the alliance of the three countries in advance, and Desai had only one ally left, that is, the Kalmar chamber of Commerce, which is also France.


    Profit, efficiency, battle difficulty, booty and deterrent effect


    After a long talk with Veron, the president easily decided to give up acharin, who made great contributions to the family, and instead decided to attack the main force of Lonza with a large amount of wealth.


    To this end, Desai chamber of Commerce has made every effort.


    In addition to the long lost Third Fleet, the elite of the first, second and fourth fleets under the chamber of Commerce and the first and second fleets of Kalma are all assembled.


    Villen gathered three more French pirates who came to the door and tried to take a share, so that the scale of his fleet reached a huge Galen destroyer and 17 brigantine high-speed ships.


    This number is not weaker than that in the period of the joint fleet of the three countries, and it is even smoother in command.


    His fleet waited quietly in the open sea of larocheli port until the caribou''s high lookout saw the sail shadow of Lonza''s main fleet, which swooped down from the upper tuyere like a tiger down the mountain and directly crashed into the loose formation of the English.


    He has similar ideas with Lorraine in the use of brigantine. The principles he adheres to are two points, division and hand to hand combat.


    The naval battle has tended to climax since the beginning of the engagement.


    With ten brigantines as the forerunner and seven brigantines as the periphery, villen tore Lonza''s fleet into three parts and fought against each other.


    The core of the battlefield is the red Sudan and the reindeer. The two large ships shelled each other along the sea wave, and Lonza was oppressed.


    On the northeast and southwest sides, the French lined up in a battle line, obliquely inserted between brigantine and scunay in England, fighting on both sides, according to their respective advantages.


    There are also seven brigantines cruising outside the battlefield, forming clusters, like sharks, encircling single or injured British ships.


    In just two hours, one brigantine and one scuna in England were sunk by fire, and another brigantine was blown off its main mast and floated helplessly on the sea, waiting for the final fate of being captured.


    Standing on the deck of the reindeer, villen was satisfied.


    This will be a highlight of his maritime career, commanding the French fleet and destroying the main force of England''s offshore business circle.


    After this war, the Cantabrian route will become the property of French businessmen, and his two enemies, Lorraine and acharin, will lose everything.


    At that time, Luolin, who is pointed out by thousands of people, must thoroughly investigate the reasons for the failure of the campaign. As long as he releases a little news, acharin will die without a place to bury


    Those who hurt his fame will lose their fame, and those who destroy his life will cut off his life. This is a... Perfect ending.


    Villen couldn''t help laughing. The radian of the corner of his mouth could be pulled up, and the watchman on his head suddenly made a panic cry.


    "Enemy''s trail!" the lookout shouted, "twelve o''clock, twelve kilometers away, eight knots! There are seven brigantines coming, and the flagship is flying the pansy flag! God, it''s the Drake chamber of Commerce, the butterfly flower!"


    "It''s impossible!" villen blurted out, climbed up the main mast in panic amid the gunfire, and grabbed the single mirror in the watchman''s hand.


    He soon found the enemy.


    The seven brigantines, headed by a brightly colored pansy flag, are equipped with a nondescript fishing fork gun in the bow, which is the unique flagship symbol of Lorraine.


    But Lorraine should stay in the southwest of the battlefield and sail slowly towards Spain.


    Twenty five kilometers away, brigantin''s observatory should not find the situation here


    But in just over two hours, he went around the upper air outlet and gave up the burden of accompanying him


    Villen''s brain turned rapidly and figured out the joints in it.


    This means that... Before the battle here started, Lorraine may have responded by launching a surprise attack on the English main fleet.


    But how is it possible!


    Can we say that the so-called main fleet is the real bait?


    Villen looked at the clumsy red haired Sultan a hundred meters away.


    Karak type is an antique and a failed design that has long been abandoned by various countries.


    The towering forecastle made her center of gravity unstable. She behaved like a staggering old woman, slow and clumsy, whether sailing or turning.


    Therefore, the red Sudan had no counterattack in front of the reindeer, and the single ship artillery battle 100 meters away had long been suppressed on one side.


    She is struggling to live.


    The back mast was broken, the sailors cut off the sail rope, the forecastle was blown to pieces, and the smoke after the fire is still floating today.


    There are two big holes in her hull. One is on the gun deck, causing the No. 2 and No. 3 gun doors to misfire. The other is up the waterline, and sailors can be vaguely seen sealing holes and bailing water inside.


    Villen could clearly feel the fear of the English destroyer.


    They have no awareness and preparation as bait, even the whole main fleet... The bad, helpless and panic performance of these dozens of large ships scattered on the vast sea is not like a group of dead men who know they will become bait and have long ignored life and death.


    These people are not willing to become bait at all. Maybe everyone, including him, is in Lorraine''s calculation


    A sudden insight came out of villen''s heart, and he couldn''t help praising Lorraine''s actuarial work.


    "You set up a subtle trap, which not only caught me, but also your allies... Everyone is fighting. If you kill it at this time, you can really make up for the lack of strength of the English to the greatest extent."


    "I take back what I said. Although you are a barbarian, you are a wise barbarian."


    "But you probably didn''t expect that the fleet I brought this time would be so strong... Your bait is not enough to entangle me. Just seven brigantines can''t change the fate of the English buried at the bottom of the sea..."


    He came down from the lookout with a sneer, straightened his captain''s windbreaker and ordered: "order!"


    "Yes!"


    "Let the general kalmatidok plunder the sub fleet to meet the enemy. The reindeer strengthens its fire. As long as the old woman opposite surrenders, Drake will soon escape in despair. We have plenty of time to pack up the spoils."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 95

    "Six kilometers away, enemy attack! Quantity, seven brigantines, speed four knots, expected to encounter in 15 minutes!"


    Haina''s voice floated down against the sea wind.


    Lorraine stood in the bow of the butterfly, holding the ferocious narwhal in his hand, squinting to enjoy the salty wind and sea water.


    The closer the battle was, he had felt the blood boiling.


    The Trojan horse fleet has changed back to the broken fleet. Seven brigantines are arranged in a neat A-shaped formation, guided by tuna and hurricane. The COD, shower, cattail and lucky grass are spread on both wings, and the butterfly is wrapped in the center of the formation.


    They are familiar comrades in arms of Lorraine, and they are his partners who can deliver his back safely.


    They have only one goal, that is, the general flagship of the Desai chamber of Commerce, the class V Galen destroyer, the sea monster in the offshore business circle, and the reindeer.


    Lorraine knew that no amount of sophisticated artillery could break the heavy hull of the reindeer with the nine pound artillery assembled by brigantin, and although the fire on the red haired Sudan was strong, its clumsy old hull could not pose a real threat to the reindeer.


    Victory can only be exchanged with blood.


    He prepared a generous gift for villen. The butterfly gave up all its guns, and a whole 200 sailors gathered in the small cabin, sharpening their knives and shouting for war.


    That''s why Lorraine needed the red haired Sultan to entangle the Reindeer''s fire and attention.


    He is ready to forcibly connect to the side, forcibly board the ship, fight for the butterfly and sink, and forcibly drag the unfair duel to the fair field.


    And his brave comrades in arms who are good at fighting will open a way for him


    Thinking of this, Lorraine Qiang pulled out his long knife.


    "Order, raven shaughner, Yassin shaklin, all right and left, drum sails to meet the enemy. Butterfly, move forward!"


    With the order, the peripheral warships set sail together, and the eight section array speed was further improved. The slender warships broke the waves, spread the array, and bravely jumped at the enemy in front of them.


    Yassin and his Hurricane rushed the fastest, but two kilometers away. He pulled apart five or six bodies of other ships, plunged into the middle of the French fleet and shouted, "fire!"


    Boom, boom!


    Both sides of the hurricane opened fire at the same time, and the red shrapnel spilled out, exploding huge spray after spray on the sea.


    The Frenchmen immediately returned fire.


    The first gun hit the stern of the hurricane and blasted the terrace of the poop.


    The hull shook violently, but Yasin was happy and did not move. The cold voice ordered the helmsman to turn the rudder and tilt to the left.


    His comrades in arms rushed into the battlefield after him. Six warships pulled out the water line spreading like fireworks and pressed on both sides, forcing the French to avoid more peripheral waters.


    The artillery fire shook the fields!


    There was a straight route in the center of the battlefield. Lorraine narrowed his eyes and stared at it. He shouted, "full sail, break in!"


    The butterfly is full of sails!


    With the wind and full sail, because the heavy artillery was dismantled in advance, the light butterfly raised its bow high, and its overall speed jumped sharply. It crossed the chaotic front battlefield like an arrow and rushed straight to the main battle line.


    Five kilometers, four kilometers... Lorraine finally saw the towering mast tip of the reindeer, the pirate flag of golden sword flower sounded in the wind, and the lookout shouted loudly at the deck. He was probably telling villen that a dead brigantine broke through the obstruction and was rushing towards the reindeer single ship.


    Lorraine inhaled deeply: "prepare for war!"


    Prepare for war!


    Three kilometers away, sailors swarmed out of the gun cabin and gathered on the deck with machetes, hook ropes, sharp axes and stabbing swords.


    Acharin shouted loudly on the deck, and a total of 40 Musketeers lined up in the center of the deck.


    Pierce took his special marine commuter rifle, carried it on his shoulder and climbed up to the specially modified iron watchtower at the top of the foremast.


    Haina, Noah and Wang also stood behind Lorraine. Karen took over the command of the butterfly flower. White ears meowed wisely and got into the bottom cabin.


    Haina gave Lorraine a pair of special leather arm guards. The thick arm guards are cyan gray. The inner layer is close to Lorraine''s forearm, and the outer layer is thick, extending to protect the elbow and back of the hand.


    Lorraine looked at the strange protective gear in amazement: "is this?"


    "The Komodo giant lizard on Heba Island, which pierce asked an excellent Tanner in Plymouth to sew, is very easy to use." Haina raised her hand.


    She also has a pair of wrist guards. Different from Lorraine''s arm guards, they look simple and exquisite. The length only protects the lower end of the forearm. There are prominent movable leaves extending to the back of the hand. They are standard and customized.


    Lorraine tied the wild arms to his hands, put them into the leather rope, and asked curiously, "everyone on board?"


    "The material is not enough. One piece of leather sewed pierce a whole blouse to be bulletproof. The other piece of leather made me a pair of wrist guards and made a pair of arm guards for you and Karen respectively. Later, Karen found that Wang Ye''s fighting skills were good and gave him his arm guards."


    This choice is obviously very rational. Wang also knows Taoist Kung Fu. Although Luolin can''t see whether it is authentic or not, he has really performed well in actual combat.


    In contrast, Karen is not good at fighting. Just like this battle, Lorraine arranged for him to command the sailors to connect the ship, and he didn''t expect him to reap much.


    The situation in acharin is similar.


    The gunner who is good at shooting and picking up girls will not put himself into the environment of hand to hand combat. If he accidentally falls into it, his combat effectiveness is not worth looking forward to.


    Just Noah


    Lorraine smacked: "where''s Noah?"


    "Her skill demands too much on the center of gravity. According to her own words, she can''t attach any heavy objects to her hands."


    "What a pity..."


    In a moment, the combatants on the ship were ready. Lorraine raised his legs and sat on the catapult launch pad, holding the cold and smooth handle of the narwhal in both hands, aiming at the target.


    The distance between the two sides is only the last two kilometers


    Driven by the wind, the butterfly has already reached its peak speed and crossed the sea at a speed of more than 12 knots. In other words, it only takes about 5 minutes, and the distance will become zero.


    The red haired Sultan tried to avoid the fire, slowly... Slowly... Smoke, around the back of the reindeer.


    The side of the reindeer deflected.


    Lorraine''s face changed!


    Because of Lonza''s stupid command, the red haired Sultan did not break away from the port shooting boundary of the reindeer, but sent the rapidly charging butterfly flower to the starboard side of the reindeer!


    The Galen destroyer has 16 heavy guns on each side, six 12 pound guns on the main deck and ten 18 pound guns on the gun deck. The black muzzle extends out of the gun door, adjusts the firing angle in front of Lorraine, and locks the butterfly without counterattack into the firing range.


    Lorraine stared at the sudden change, and his face turned red.


    "Good job, Lonza!" he stood up fiercely, clenched his teeth and shouted, "take the bullet right ahead! Everyone fix their body, the left rudder is full, avoid!"


    Boom, boom!


    Scattered shells bombarded the butterfly. With Lorraine''s warning in advance, the butterfly avoided the shelling at a large angle.


    But there were too many sailors on the deck. The sudden change of direction made the whole deck turn upside down. At least a dozen people screamed and fell into the water like dumplings.


    The full sail softened.


    The rapid cutting wind made the butterfly flower lose the speed on which it depended. How fast is it now? No one knows!


    Between shock and anger, Lorraine suddenly heard the sailor shouting, "oh my God! It''s tuna, inspector shaughner is coming!"


    Raven''s here!


    Just like what Lorraine had just done, he put the tuna into the wind belt completely. The whole warship was full of sails. Taking advantage of the butterfly to avoid stall, the electric jet generally rushed past Lorraine.


    At the moment of wiping the side, Lorraine saw Levin standing on the side rail pale and trembling, waving a flag to Lorraine with his own hand.


    [sorry to break your toy. Forward, privateer of the North Sea. Forward, England]


    "Muzzle transfer!" pierce on the lookout shouted in panic. "Tuna is under fire! God, they gave up evasion!"


    Boom, boom!


    Another round of shells spilled out. A stray bullet swept the tuna''s deck. Lorraine saw Levin fly upside down like a broken sack.


    But the speed of the tuna didn''t slow down for a moment. It was like an arrow, like a arrow, like a moth flying to the lights. It raised its sharp bow, tore open the layers of water mist in front of it, and hit the caribou starboard side!


    Boom!


    Lorraine tasted the saltiness of the corners of her lips.


    He sat back to the narwhal launch pad with a cold face, his mouth full of blood, and whispered, "we''ve paid the price, niord... The butterfly, connect the side and burst in."


    "Cut the wind! Break in!"

 Chapter 96

    Irrational impact


    It''s 1778. More than 200 years have passed since the barbaric era of Calais in the naval battle between Britain and France in the early 16th century.


    As the standard configuration of oars and sailboats, the bronze collision angle and the matching collision tactics have long been the yellow flower of tomorrow, which is usually never mentioned again.


    In the eyes of men at sea, sailing ships are the most exquisite works of art in the world!


    Keel, rib, void, center of gravity


    Every square inch of the formed ship is the result of precise calculation. From the mast height to the draft, several generations have deleted and modified it. Everything they do is for speed, flexibility and stability, which is more conducive to shelling and more suitable for ocean going


    Who would drum up the sails and use such a work of art to launch an impact?


    Who would use his hollow bow to carry his opponent''s heavy and stable side?


    Who can really be so unreasonable?


    The answer is... English.


    The tuna collided with the starboard side of the reindeer at a high speed of 12 knots. The bow mast broke, the keel broke, the hull broke and the deck heaved.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that the ship has completely lost its repair value. At the moment of the impact, she died. Like her captain, all she left in the world was the tattered body.


    The body ran aground on the reindeer, the towering mast tilted down, and the broken sail lines flew around and entangled the two ships tightly.


    Like an egg, like a stone.


    Tuna exchanged her own life for the heavy damage of the reindeer. The bow of the reindeer, which was like a waist cut, smashed the Reindeer''s hull, sank deeply, and smashed at least four guns.


    Many people died in the accident. The surviving sailors abandoned the ship, jumped from the side into the icy sea and swam helplessly to the nearby English warship.


    Like the tragic Titanic


    Diving is like living in death, but it''s better than waiting for death on the ship at the end of your life.


    The reindeer became angry and the remaining muzzle began to turn.


    Villen got up from the deck in confusion.


    His triangular hat disappeared, and the silver wig under the brim flew far away.


    The tuna threw him out and fell heavily on the base of the main mast.


    This fall, he lost far more than the majesty of the governor. The rivet of the base opened a huge hole in the corner of his eyebrow, bleeding like a ghost.


    Anger! Irresistible!


    He stood up, took the towel from the chief officer, pressed the wound and tried to cover his anger.


    He wanted to sink the tuna, but reason told him that in the current situation, it might not only sink the tuna to vent his anger.


    He said word by word: "the reindeer must not be entangled in the sea, target the mast, smash her, smash her!"


    Command is action!


    The twelve pound guns on the main deck immediately gathered together, and the remaining eighteen pounds on the gun deck tried to find the firing angle.


    They have no ability to aim at the mast, but even if they can''t aim at the mast, they have to leave marks on the remains of tuna with their own artillery fire at the angle of their ability to vent their anger.


    The chief of the artillery division shouted, "fire!"


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of execution like shelling echoed in the sea, and 18 pounds and 12 pounds of bullets accurately bombarded the huge hull of tuna, with direct attacks again and again, showing the tyranny in the hearts of French people.


    The mast broke and the ship disintegrated.


    Tilted gun trucks, messy boxes and barrels, and the bodies of sailors slipped into the sea through dense holes.


    Lost the hook of the sail rope, the tuna was pushed out, got rid of the entanglement with the reindeer, drifted away powerlessly, swayed and sank


    But she didn''t drift far enough and sink fast enough. At least in the eyes of villen, who was hurt by her dignity, she didn''t deserve the present good end.


    Two minutes later, another round of artillery roared.


    At least four shells hit the swinging tuna. One of them drilled into the inner cabin along the hole in the hull and overturned the huge wooden box where gunpowder and shells were stacked.


    Boom!


    The fierce explosion exploded in the belly of the tuna, and hundreds of bullets scattered and splashed, destroying all obstacles along the way and causing further explosion.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The tattered hull spewed out flames. The tuna broke into countless small pieces in the explosion. The largest one came from the poop. Almost half of the poop flew up and flew into the sky.


    What an apocalyptic sight it is.


    The huge flying object like a small building flew high in the sky and attracted the attention of the whole battlefield.


    The gunfire on the sea stopped for a moment, and everyone''s eyes fell with the half poop


    Boom!


    Following the track of the tuna, the butterfly is now on the battlefield!


    Drum sail, break waves, high bow pointing to the sky, without hesitation smashed the stern tower rolling in mid air, and with indomitable courage, rushed towards the heavily damaged reindeer.


    For the tuna!


    The sailors gathered on the deck, sharpening their knives and showing ferocious faces.


    The commander of the Reindeer''s artillery division widened his eyes, trembled and screamed: "shotgun..."


    Boom!


    There was a dull gunshot at the mast tip of the butterfly flower. At the same time, the voice of the gunner stopped suddenly.


    He flew out upside down and died in peace. Blood gushed from the big hole in his chest. After a while, he dyed his clothes red.


    For Raven shaughner!


    Little pierce whistled, sat down on the shooting stand, curled up in an iron clad basket, quickly bit open the paper shell and loaded the ammunition.


    The reindeer gunner was terrified and scattered, and there was a meaningless panic in his mouth: "hunter! It''s hunter!"


    Hunting soldiers speak, 100 meters away!


    No one knows whether he will become the next target of the hunter. On the open deck, everyone is fish on the chopping board.


    Villen hurried into the poop, looked gloomily at the chaotic main deck and ordered his first mate, "go to the gun cabin and drive the barbarian away, come on!"


    His decision was rather late.


    When the 18 pound gun in the gun cabin turned its head, the butterfly was close to the final charge.


    Nothing can stop the connection.


    Looking at the thick barrel close at hand, Lorraine shouted, "take the bullet right ahead! Five degrees right rudder, lower the sail and collide!"


    Boom, boom!


    The roaring heavy artillery approached and sounded. The butterfly deflected the arc in advance, avoided the shelling and tore open the spray.


    The bulging sailboat collapsed in an instant, her speed plummeted, and the side hit the smooth slope of the reindeer, following inertia and friction forward.


    The stern of the ship was swung by great force, and the two warships were close together like closed clips.


    Boom!


    The ship shook and a fishing fork was fired from Lorraine.


    The iron arrow connected with the thick rope drilled into the inner cabin along the broken hole of the reindeer, pierced the gun deck with a bang, and successfully set up the first connection between the two ships.


    "Connect the side! Board the ship! Noah follows me into the gun deck, and Haina leads the king to the main deck. Remember to scrap their guns!"


    Lolin Qiang pulled out his double knives, ran and jumped onto the straight rope.


    "For justice, gentlemen... Kill!"

 Chapter 97

    "Hook and rope! Connect to the side!"


    Karen''s cry echoed in the sea. The sailors of the butterfly gathered on the side of the ship. According to his order, they threw out their hooks and ropes, hung on the side of the ship and pulled hard.


    They shouted in unison to bring the two ships that had diverged after the collision together again.


    The caribou sailors certainly did not want to give up their firepower advantage and let their opponents easily tie the two ships together.


    Under the command of the third mate and the charge captain, a large group of sailors rushed up, holding machetes and axes, shouting to cut the hook and rope.


    Just then


    "Target deck! Aim, release!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Less than ten meters away, acharin commanded the firearm team to fire together. The gunfire sounded like peas, and the French people leaning against the side of the ship fell down.


    The French sailors were frightened to see the Englishmen put down their long guns and bite open their shells.


    A large-scale Musketeer team should not appear in this offshore level commercial war. In this circle where even short Musketeers and Musketeers belong to rare materials, a group of well-trained musketeers are the God of death harvesting life!


    The third mate was keenly aware of the timidity of the sailors. He stood up, waved his arms in the crowd and shouted: "it takes time to load the musket! Don''t be afraid, rush up..."


    Boom!


    With a lonely gunshot, the third mate flew backward with his chest covered. Pierce, who was high above, blew away the smoke, squatted back into the basket and touched the next bullet.


    He knew that the French had recalled the fear of being targeted by hunters


    Lorraine and Noah flew to the hole on the starboard side on the broken thick rope. They were so fast that they rushed into the gun cabin in three or two breaths.


    The damaged gun cabin was in chaos, the thick gun barrel tilted and tilted, and blood and dead bodies could be seen everywhere.


    Lorraine ran into the field like a juggler, spreading his double knives. When the sailors who were trying to cut the harpoon cable saw him, they immediately raised their machetes and shouted to fight.


    They are not Lorraine''s target.


    Relying on the length of the knife, Lorraine swung the front with a knife, took a big step out and easily stepped on the field of the gun cabin.


    Noah followed him, leaped high, raised her hand and shot a silver light across the sailors'' throats.


    Yintaro easily cut open the skin and cut off the blood vessels and trachea. The sailors raised their eyes, covered their throats and fell soft. Lorraine raised his feet and kicked away several bodies in the way, pulled up the knife flowers and looked at the frightened Gunners with a grim smile.


    He said in French, "gentlemen, are you ready for death?"


    Hannah threw the sling.


    The thin rope with a loose buckle swung over a distance of three or five meters, gently and skillfully hung the protrusion of the guardrail and tightened it suddenly.


    Haina swung out and kicked her legs on the caribou''s hull. Instead of climbing, she tightened the rope, pursed her mouth and ran like a pendulum.


    Parallel to the sea and perpendicular to the hull, she ran straight up the deck and flew up into the air. Under the shaken blouse, the red velvet Throwing Knife flew out and pierced the throat of several gunners.


    Wang was only a beat slower than her.


    The Taoist from the Qing Dynasty wandered in Europe for many years. Because of the limitation of skin color, he was never used as a sailor.


    This time, it was his first battle to really enjoy the treatment of seafarers.


    The East stresses that scholars die for their confidants, and Wang will not die for Lorraine, but he also gave up fishing for the first time and completely showed his strength.


    He stepped back, ran up, jumped, stretched his slender hands and feet, stepped in mid air, jumped over a distance of nearly five meters, and hooked the side of the ship steadily with only his fingers.


    A sailor rushed up with a knife. He turned his hand and pulled out the board wide refined iron kitchen knife from the scabbard and waved it!


    No one could see what skills were used in this throw. The kitchen knife began to spin wildly since it got rid of it. With a low whine, it drew a huge arc. It flew four or five meters like a boomerang and began to turn around. From behind, it cut straight into the sailor''s vest and came out through the chest.


    The sailor broke his anger with deep doubt, and the unimpeded Wang also put his fingers to work and soared up.


    Boom! He knelt down on one knee and boarded the deck, slowly pulled out the kitchen knife at hand, and let the splashing blood sprinkle on his face.


    "The king of dragon and tiger mountain is here too. Foreign devils, come and die quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fight hard, God!


    The vast sea area is divided into four. In the northeast and southwest, five French brigantines are lined up to bombard English ships. Although the number is small, the combat power is strong.


    Just north, the five brigantines of the breaking fleet and the seven sub fleets of the Kalmar chamber of Commerce cruised and shelled in the wind and waves. The two sides were damaged to each other, and it was difficult to win or lose for a moment.


    In the most critical central battlefield, the butterfly was fully connected to the side.


    Karen, who was in charge of the overall situation, resolutely put down the main mast, and the sail rope of the reindeer was disturbed.


    Groups of sailors put up their planks and jumped on the reindeer. There was a fierce battle on the main deck and gun deck. Under the suppression of pierce and the Musketeers, the French were miserable.


    The reindeer was completely paralyzed, and the heavy guns on both sides had not been silent for a long time. Lonza, who was dead and alive, looked at the fearless allies in the distance, suddenly sighed and ordered the red haired Sudan to leave the war and rush to the Northeast war.


    The red haired Sultan with an 18 pound gun may be a dead bug in front of the reindeer, but he is still strong enough to show his strength in front of brigantine.


    From this moment, the war began to tilt towards the English.


    Haina ran on the deck of the reindeer with a short knife and jumped into the arms of a strong sailor.


    With the tip of her knife facing outward, she pierced her heart with a gentle stab, turned away the body and gasped for the next target.


    The wooden door of the gun cabin was kicked open, and Lorraine, covered with blood, stepped out one by one, followed by Noah, who followed suit, and climbed slowly to the main deck.


    Haina frowned at him: "captured?"


    Lorraine waved away the blood beads on the blade and said lazily, "it''s time to surrender. Karen is there. It''s enough. Where''s Veron?"


    "The forecastle and the main deck were not found. Wang also guessed that he should..."


    Haina spoke well, and suddenly there was a chic violent drink behind her: "you dare!"


    The charge captain of the reindeer jumped at Haina with a stabbing sword. Haina stepped back to avoid it and raised her short knife.


    Boom!


    The brave charge leader was shot out of the sky, and then there was a loud noise.


    Lorraine''s long knife, Wang Ye''s kitchen knife and Noah''s silver Tarot were nailed to the deck where he had stood almost at the same time. Pierce made a face from a distance with a gun, retracted his head and drilled back into the basket.


    "The child has grown up..." Lorraine reluctantly picked up the long knife and put it on his shoulder: "Wang also guessed, where is Veron?"


    "Stern hold."


    "The captain hid in the stern cabin. That''s a good guess."


    When the battle of seizing the ship came to an end, Lorraine took Noah and Wang into the stern cabin with great momentum.


    Pierce shot and killed the lookout of the reindeer. Haina climbed up the main mast, lowered the golden sword pirate flag of the reindeer and replaced it with the delicate pansy merchant flag representing the Drake chamber of Commerce.


    At the moment when the pansy flag was flying in the wind, everyone seemed to hear the hammer of the God of victory.


    "God! What do I see?"


    "Captain! Drake captured the French destroyer!"


    "The red haired Sultan sank a brigantine! Damn it, it''s really loud!"


    "Fight back! Fight back!"


    "The French are turning the rudder! They are evacuating and chasing after the victory!"


    "Target main mast, fire!"


    "Long live England!"


    "Hooray! Drake!"


    "Long live! The privateer of the North Sea!"

 Chapter 98

    With a faint Ding, Lorraine cut off Velen''s stabbing sword.


    He gently raised the long bloody knife, hooked the tip of the knife to villen''s chin, forced him to look at the porthole of the captain''s cabin.


    "See what? My beloved Velen Desai."


    Villen''s face was pale, pursed his mouth without hair, and tried to maintain his last dignity as an aristocrat.


    He failed.


    The privateering fleet belonging to France is fleeing in a hurry, and the English flying the flag of St. George are chasing with their sails.


    There was smoke everywhere and the sea was full of debris. Those frozen corpses floated on the sea with boards in their arms, each with a strange smile, as if laughing at his incompetence.


    These... Disgusting faces


    He took a deep breath: "I ask..."


    "Veron! You have today!"


    Acharin ran into the cabin with a ferocious face. Without saying a word, he raised his short gun and smashed it on Veron''s face.


    Villen''s appeal was interrupted by Sheng Sheng, and his whole body flew out, spitting blood and bumping into the bulkhead.


    A wide range of pendants on the wall crashed down and forced him to hold his head and curl up without a trace of noble dignity.


    Lorraine asked Wang Ye and Karen to take out the complacent acharin, rummaged through the debris on the ground and found a copy of the privation license of Desai chamber of Commerce.


    "This seems to be proof of your legal behavior, Mr. Willen Desai."


    Lorraine carefully pulled out the parchment document from the photo frame and slowly approached the flame of the kerosene lamp in front of villen.


    "Now, it''s gone."


    For the first time, there was panic in villen''s eyes. He trembled and shouted, "Lorraine Drake, do you know what you''re doing! This is trampling on the dignity of the nobility! God will curse you!"


    "God used to curse every pagan, as always."


    Lorraine''s hand was as steady as iron, and the instrument ignited a fire, burning brightly and blazing.


    He looked at it quietly with his head tilted. He didn''t loosen his fingers until it was almost burning. He watched the fire fall gently and fall into the long prepared silver bowl.


    When the paperwork burned out, he pulled a bloody golden Louis from his collar, bent his fingers and shot it right in the middle of villen''s eyebrows.


    Villen woke up: "why do you do this? It''s not good for you to openly trample on the norms of the nobility and kill me!"


    "It''s good." Lorraine hammered his heart, "you know? Raven wanted me to preside over his daughter''s baptism. Unfortunately, I''m not qualified..."


    ¡­¡­


    It took place in 1778 and lasted nearly half a year. The continuous battle of CANTAB finally came to an end with the victory of England.


    In the final showdown, Britain and France did their best.


    England had a total of one Karak destroyer, 14 brigantin frigates and nine mixed sail scuna armed merchant ships.


    Finally, six brigantines sank, four were broken, three were mixed sail scuna, and two were broken.


    The red haired Sultan is broken, the butterfly is broken, the cattail is broken, and the shower is broken.


    The tuna sank and raven shaughner, deputy commander of the combined fleet and commander of the second fleet of the Mindell chamber of Commerce, died.


    France dispatched one Galen destroyer and seventeen brigantines.


    With sufficient and accurate information, they won most of the decisive battle. Even if they finally withdrew from the battlefield, only three brigantines were sunk and three were captured.


    But they lost the most critical caribou.


    In the offshore business district level war, class 5 destroyers such as reindeer represent victory.


    In fact, it was precisely at the end of the battle that Karen untied the butterfly and the reindeer.


    Dragging three brigantin masts and disorderly sails, the reindeer hobbled into the battlefield. With only one shot at the French, the pirates who were still lucky turned their bow in panic, and their morale fell to the bottom.


    Anyway, the battle is over.


    Patrolling English ships searched for the last survivors in the smoke filled sea. Lorraine gathered all the captains on the caribou and put up a board on the side.


    Villen Desai stood alone at the end of the board.


    Lorraine took a bath in the gap, put on a tuxedo, put on a wig, top hat, bow tie and white gloves, and held up the sentencing document with the signatures of all the captains in both hands.


    "Veron Desai, a notorious pirate."


    "During the passage of Cantabrian route, he and his pirate group killed a large number of innocent English businessmen, and every pore was permeated with the noble blood of England."


    "In order to safeguard the justice and glory of the world and to rest the English gentlemen who died in vain, under the witness of the gods, we have established a temporary parade jury at sea in accordance with the laws of England."


    "Fifteen gentlemen unanimously ruled that the evil, savage pirate leader and his boundless and shameless gang were sentenced to... Death."


    "I declare execution!"


    When the sentence was pronounced, acharin pulled a heavy weight to suppress the ship''s board. Villen opened his eyes and fell silently from the side of the ship. He fell into the icy sea of death with countless sharks.


    Lorraine wearily put away his papers and nodded to the captains around him.


    "Gentlemen, depending on your sacred judgment, the English will re dominate the order and justice of the high seas. We will erect a cross on the first reef on the return trip, and the rest of the pirates will be nailed there to preach civilization and dignity for England with their mutilated bodies, warn those outlaws in Northwest Europe and tell them that England''s dignity is not violated."


    "You are heroes!" he suddenly raised his voice. "I will deliver this sentencing document to the parade court in Southampton and ask the distinguished judge to confirm the legitimacy of this judgment. At that time, the whole of England will proclaim your sacrifice!"


    Sparse applause broke out, forming a piece and gathering into thunder.


    The captains looked at each other cheerfully, for they felt real glory in Lorraine''s reserved compliments.


    "There are rewards." Lorraine raised his hand, clapped and looked around with a smile: "we have lost a lot in this war. Mr. minder will bring compensation to the French on behalf of you. At that time, he will invite the chambers of Commerce of Spain and the Netherlands, perhaps Prussians and Portuguese, to jointly agree on a new order in this sea area."


    "I assure you that it will be a new order presided over by the English, and it will be the new order we like!"


    The interrupted applause sounded again, louder and more enthusiastic.


    In a sound of praise, Lorraine stroked his chest and bent down to the captains in front of him.


    "Return to your ship, gentlemen. I beg you to lead our victorious division back to Plymouth."


    The sea sounded an exciting order, echoing and drifting away.


    "Set sail!"


    "Take in the anchor and set sail! The governor has orders, target Plymouth, set sail!"

 Chapter 99

    The war is over.


    As the reserved repertoire of the war, while enjoying the joy of triumph, the victor is also ready for a new round of power change.


    Lorraine did it magnificently.


    Taking the opportunity of the trial, he put forward two suggestions in affirmative language.


    First, Jero presided over the post-war Anglo French negotiations. Second, he chose Plymouth, the registered port of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    He openly challenged Roy''s chamber of Commerce, while Lonza chose to avoid the war and did not object to Lorraine''s proposal from beginning to end.


    So far, the three chamber of Commerce Alliance replaced Roy chamber of Commerce and officially became the absolute speaker of England''s offshore business district.


    On December 19, the faltering reindeer appeared in the bay of port sell with the butterfly flower, which had lost its main mast. Behind them was the broken red haired Sudan, followed by a badly wounded ship with no end in sight.


    The major guilds known in advance prepared a heroic welcome ceremony for them.


    The sailors ashore, with wreaths, excitedly spread the battle all over the streets. Lorraine''s name appeared in people''s ears again. He was brave, decisive, and turned the tide. Almost on his own, he showed England''s dignity.


    Overnight, he became famous and well-known.


    The large-scale battle of breaking diplomatic relations was spread to shack''s office through rounds of beautification. Shack listened with his chin supported and suddenly asked bell curiously, "Lorraine is willing to be a bait... Do you believe this nonsense?"


    Bell shrugged indifferently: "Drake has always been very brave. It''s no surprise that he took the initiative to make bait with his usual style."


    "Really?"


    "In fact, what I''m more curious about is how he not only found out in time that the main fleet was raided outside his field of vision, but also completed the adjustment of his command in the shortest time, without any mistakes and wasting a minute."


    "Probably... It''s in his plan." Shaq sighed comfortably. "Is the lion ready?"


    "All the sea trials have passed. According to the plan, the sailors will board the ship after Christmas and sail to the new world under your leadership." bell blinked. "Captain, Sir Peter Parker sent a letter from Kingston and said he was looking forward to meeting you."


    "I''m also looking forward to meeting this new boss. After being transferred for a few years, I don''t know what the new world has become..."


    ¡­¡­


    Coincidentally, in the Drake General Chamber of Commerce in Southampton, Lorraine also said something similar to Sark.


    Today is Christmas. Believers of God gather in the church to listen to the priest''s instructions, while pagans like him can only squat in the room bored, look at the already familiar chart and imagine the vast ocean and new adventures.


    On the sixth day of returning to Hong Kong, the alliance of the three chambers of Commerce was busier than before the war.


    Drake chamber of Commerce, minder chamber of Commerce and shaklin chamber of Commerce moved their headquarters.


    They simply moved together.


    The new headquarters is still in Southampton. In Mayflower Park, not far from West Wharf, the three chambers of commerce are located next to each other and have each purchased a beautiful white building.


    There are snow-white pink walls and red spires. There are more rooms, spacious and bright, as well as their own clean front yard and the backyard of the grassland shared by the three families, which can be used for horse racing.


    This kind of one-sided attitude makes people envy and envy.


    In addition, the offshore association also conducted a new round of council elections.


    Drake chamber of Commerce voted unanimously as the permanent member of the guild. Jero easily defeated John Roy in the subsequent president election, and was elected the new president of the guild by a high vote.


    After being elected president, Hierro officially took over the Anglo French negotiations and quickly finalized the time and place of the negotiations.


    On January 4, 1779, the trade of the two countries will start post-war negotiations in the Town Hall Auditorium of Southampton. At that time, representatives of the chambers of Commerce of the Netherlands, Spain, Prussia and Portugal will attend as witnesses.


    The six countries also intend to hold a grand event together and are ready to prepare for the establishment of a salon on the new order of Cantabrian after this negotiation, so that they can carry out consultations at any time and in a friendly manner, so as to prevent the commercial war from developing into an uncontrollable bloody war again.


    As for Lorraine


    He was idle after the election of the offshore guild.


    Karen was responsible for the repair and of the reindeer, and Carmen and Ramos were also involved in the follow-up negotiations.


    He focused all his attention on the next development of the chamber of Commerce, so he took time to go to the sea school and ask his mentor Sir Billy Leighton for advice.


    Jazz''s idea is consistent with him. At present, the most suitable sea area for Drake chamber of commerce is in the new world.


    The biggest advantage of privateers is legal looting. As long as they can win forever, the chamber of commerce can grow at an unparalleled speed.


    Francis, Lorraine''s ancestor, is a great example.


    It took him only 10 years to grow from an unknown bankrupt businessman to a frightening privateer.


    At its peak, the Drake family''s private fleet occupied half of the Royal Navy and played an irreplaceable role in defeating the Spanish.


    Lorraine''s own experience also proves this.


    Although the battle of CANTAB was a war initiated by the French, it was with this months long war of privation that Lorraine was able to easily establish a northwest European branch with strong lineup and sufficient transportation capacity, which laid a solid foundation for the subsequent development of the chamber of Commerce.


    He already has the best consumer market in the world. The next step is to develop stable, cheap and high-quality commodity origin, that is, America, Africa or Asia.


    Considering that the plunder authorization of the privateer only falls on the enemies of the Kingdom, if Lorraine doesn''t want to become the unlucky Captain Kidd, the best choice now is undoubtedly the new world with fierce fighting and enemies on all sides.


    The meeting with his mentor benefited Lorraine a lot. When he returned to Southampton, he immediately announced a series of decisions.


    The reindeer, with its powerful firepower, was designated as the new flagship.


    Relying on the name of her ancestor Francis, Lorraine renamed her golden deer and asked Karen to urge the piraya dock in sair port to be repaired day and night, so as to ensure that all repairs will be completed in early January and officially delivered to the chamber of Commerce.


    In addition to the golden deer, butterfly flower, cattail flower, lucky grass and hyacinth are all delegated to the northwest European branch. Lorin''s membership in the offshore association is also fully entrusted to Ramos, who will continue to consolidate the trade market in northwest Europe.


    In the face of strange sea areas and the world-famous legend of Pirates of the Caribbean, Lorraine did not dare to slack off and was full of endless expectations.


    Caribbean, palm trees, blue sea, silver sand, the flying pirate flag, as well as the salty sea breeze, hot and turbulent vast sea areas


    He stroked the chart left by nasbert and murmured in his fantasy.


    "The North Sea is too small, just like an aquarium. It is not enough to carry the huge physique of whales, let alone the endless desire of a whaler."


    "The war of independence in North America?"


    "In the stormy Caribbean, Lorraine Drake... Is coming."

 Chapter 100

    Relying on Lorraine''s will, Drake chamber of Commerce began to actively prepare for the transformation from offshore to intercontinental chamber of Commerce.


    This is bound to be a complex and difficult process, and the first difficulty facing them is the Atlantic between Europe and America.


    Atlantic Ocean, storm sea


    Among the flagship sailors, only Lorraine, acharin and Karen have had a handful of ocean sailing experience. But none of them personally commanded the crossing operation.


    In short, in the next action, everyone is at a loss.


    This group of newcomers will sail on the boundless ocean for a month. The time will only be extended, not shortened.


    Food, fresh water, the mental and physical health of sailors, and possible accidents along the way


    In order to be responsible for their lives, they need to consider all aspects.


    Lorraine''s first consideration was sailors.


    Class V Galen Destroyers have a full load of 250 people and a minimum load of 50 people.


    The smaller the number of sailors, the stronger their endurance and the weaker their ability to deal with danger.


    How many sailors should I take?


    After weighing the pros and cons, Lorraine decided to choose 150 sailors to board the ship.


    This quantity takes into account navigation, combat and daily repair.


    The golden deer has 40 guns, excluding the bow gun and stern gun, 16 on each side, including 10 18 pounds and 6 12 pounds.


    Because they are all advanced flint guns, their shooting efficiency is much higher than that of the butterfly flower, but the demand for Gunners is reduced.


    The gunner demand of the 18 pound gun is 7, and the 12 pound gun is 5. Lorraine prepares 100 gunners to ensure that the single side fire can be fully opened without affecting the ship operator.


    In the non combat navigation state, 150 sailors can be divided into six groups, which is enough to ensure adequate rest and rotation.


    Having decided the number, Lorraine began to choose sailors.


    The firearm team of the butterfly flower must be brought on board. The 50 backbone sailors once used for the hyacinth are also loyal subordinates to rely on, so there are still 60 people left


    Lorraine handed over 30 places to acharin and asked him to select the backbone of gun operation. The remaining half was recruited by Karen, as long as he had ocean going experience.


    Step two, food and water


    Lorraine called Wang Ye directly and asked straight to the point, "there was a method of pickled vegetables in the Qing Dynasty. Would you?"


    Wang also had a ghost expression on his face: "Captain, you are a native English aristocrat. How can you even know the pickles of the Qing Dynasty?"


    "You don''t care where I know, just tell me, yes or no?"


    "I haven''t done pickled radish, pickled cabbage, pickled cucumber and pickled pepper, but I know how to do it."


    "After the test, prepare the whole ship for two months, in oak barrels... And green tea. Prepare a lot of green tea, not high-grade. All sailors should drink it when sailing. Lemon can also be prepared. It''s a little expensive and easy to break. Prepare less..."


    Wang also blinked: "Captain, are you going to let the sailors eat fast at sea?"


    "These things are the bane of scurvy..." Lorraine paused and had no bottom airway. "I heard it in Cambridge."


    "Cambridge scholars tell you that pickles can cure scurvy?"


    "Not only pickles, but also soybeans. Bean sprouts are cultured with soybeans in water. They are good in quality and cheap."


    "Cambridge scholars also know how to make bean sprouts with yellow beans? Shall I go, white skin Wenqu star?"


    Lorraine was tortured by the sound of his soul and was forced to a dead end. For a moment, she became angry and scolded: "Cambridge scholars love China. Can you control it? Get out!"


    Wang also ran away in despair.


    He went out, Hannah came in, looked strangely at Lorraine, whose face was red, tilted her head and asked, "what is it... What kind of strange jellyfish is it?"


    Lorraine was amused by Haina and her anger dissipated.


    "It''s all right. Why are you here?"


    Haina saw that Lorraine didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask. She pointed to the hall and said, "someone is looking for you."


    "Where''s Miss Jenna?"


    "Take turns."


    Lorraine shrugged. "What''s that man doing here?"


    "Apply."


    "At this moment, apply for a job?"


    "Yes, apply."


    Soon, Lorraine met the candidate.


    He was carrying a small suitcase, wearing a brown windbreaker and an exaggerated retro wide brimmed hat with silver ribbons and blue and green feathers.


    Lorraine glanced at the resume in her hand, raised her head and looked directly at the ice blue eyes that couldn''t find the slightest emotion.


    "Daniel Soland?"


    "Yes."


    "The resume says you''re a Londoner, Catholic, and your specialty is... Surgery?"


    Daniel silently opened his suitcase and turned half a circle to show it to Lorraine.


    The upper layer of the suitcase is bound with a medical license, which is stamped by the Royal Medical Association, showing the superb skills of the license owner.


    The lower layer is a pile of bulging leather cases, which are inserted with various shiny scalpels, tweezers, clips and many strange surgical tools.


    "It seems that you are well prepared." Lorraine sighed and continued to look through her resume. "You have excellent medical skills, but in your resume you say you don''t work as a doctor... You''re a barber?"


    Daniel coolly took out a razor from his windbreaker, shook his hand, opened it and pulled a beautiful flower.


    "It''s inconvenient to take a bath on the way to the ocean. Sailors'' hair is easy to breed fleas. You need a barber to deal with this small blood sucking thing."


    "You also know I want to go ocean..." Lorraine rubbed her eyebrows and turned the complex resume to the third page. "Mr. Soland, a versatile man, is not only a surgeon and a barber, but also an alchemist?"


    "The second alchemist of Flamel school, my spiritual mentor is Henry Moore, and the introductory book is immortal soul."


    "No teacher?"


    "After the death of the last sage, I don''t think there are enough alchemists in the world to be my mentor."


    "Very good." Lorraine closed her resume and looked at the candidate in front of her with great interest. "Mr. Soland, from your resume, you are very excellent, and you have a two-year sea experience and have gone to Africa. If you are excellent, why do you want to apply for the Drake chamber of commerce?"


    "Azot and the fifth element," Daniel whispered, "I''ve searched all the alchemy classics I can find. There''s good reason to think that these two treasures are hidden somewhere in Africa or America. I''m returning empty handed in Africa, and you''re going to America, restless and adventurous."


    "It sounds like you know me very well..." Lorraine felt a strong strangeness and couldn''t help asking, "who introduced you to me?"


    "Sir Billy Leighton, I was his personal doctor and barber. In a recent letter, he mentioned you to me."


    "Sir Leighton?" Lorraine was surprised for a long time and suddenly smiled. "Congratulations, doctor, Mr. Daniel Soland. You have been admitted."


    Lorraine''s cheerfulness was completely beyond Daniel''s expectation. He raised his eyebrow and said, "don''t you intend to verify my professional skills?"


    "No need. The person who can be valued by my mentor must be the dragon and Phoenix among people. I trust his vision."


    ¡­¡­


    On January 4, 1779, the Anglo French post-war negotiation conference and the first Cantabrian fair trade salon were held in the auditorium of the city hall of Southampton.


    The Englishmen who occupied the absolute general trend dominated the whole process of the conference. The French defeated thousands of miles and finally abandoned the Desai chamber of Commerce.


    All participants agreed that Desai chamber of commerce must bear full responsibility for the Cantabrian dispute that lasted nearly half a year.


    He needs to pay a total of 68000 pounds to the damaged English Chamber of Commerce. Drake''s chamber of Commerce received three thousand pounds, and Mindell''s chamber of Commerce received more, including two of the three brigantines captured, and a total compensation of four thousand pounds.


    This is a huge sum of money, and the compensation time must be long.


    But Lorraine was not worried that the Desai chamber of Commerce would not pay enough money.


    Because behind the chamber of commerce is the Viscount Desai of Porto. Even for the vanity and face of the nobility, he had to bite his teeth and scrape up all the money until he lost his wealth and his reputation.


    The first salon forum was also a complete success, forming a public agreement called the Southampton offshore trade treaty.


    According to the trade agreement, the Cantabrian route is shared by all offshore chambers of Commerce, and merchant ships of any nationality should enjoy fair and just treatment on the route.


    All acts of privation will be regarded as a provocation to the commercial agreement, and will be despised and condemned by all Sharon members with glory and shame, led by the English offshore Association.


    In Lorraine''s opinion, the only valuable words of this contract are those [headed by the English offshore Association].


    With this free advertisement, as a permanent member of the offshore chamber of Commerce, Drake chamber of Commerce will be invincible in the trade of the whole northwest Europe.


    After five days and seven discussions, the meeting ended successfully. Lorraine officially handed over the business of northwest Europe and returned to Plymouth with his sailors.


    On January 12, 1779, the newly repaired golden deer slowly sailed out of the sea test site of the piraia dock and drifted into the broad Plymouth Bay with the waves.


    "Pickles, soybeans, green tea, lemon, black bread, smoked beef and laying hens. Fresh water enough for two months and 50 barrels of wine..."


    "Two rolls of sails, five thousand meters of sail rope, enough medicine and consumables, ammunition and gold pounds..."


    "150 loyal and well-trained sailors, 18 pound heavy guns, sailors with unique skills..."


    "Caribbean, I''m ready..."


    Lorraine slowly opened his eyes, holding the antlers of the bow, standing upright in the bow against the wind.


    He wore a windbreaker with red bands on a black background, and his heavy windbreaker made a sound of hunting.


    He wore a triangular hat inlaid with hawksbill tricolor pansy, and his colorful Hat Badge glittered.


    He turned back and shouted to his sailors, "are you ready to conquer the sea! You... Land ducks!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    "Target the Caribbean! Golden deer, set sail, set sail!"


    [Volume II, privateers in the North Sea... End]

 Chapter 101

    It was sunny and windy after sailing for several days.


    The golden deer sailed from Westport, Southampton, along the coastline of the British island, across the sily islands and into the stormy Celtic Sea.


    With her sails full and her bow high, she galloped across the boundless blue sea and drove near Iceland in a few days.


    After the initial excitement and panic, everything on the ship began to be in order, and every sailor could go step by step.


    The 150 sailors were divided into six groups, five off and one off. Except for one group, the rest were mixed and matched with the old and the new.


    They took on most of the work on board.


    The most important thing is to operate the ship. Four groups a day, one group every six hours, are responsible for sailing, steering, lookout, direction finding, recording hydrology and observing climate.


    The two groups that do not need to operate the ship on that day will work and rest.


    It''s the turn to rest. It''s the turn to do chores. You need to afford to repair sails, tie ropes, carry, clean, and most importantly, start Wang Ye''s kitchen.


    By contrast, seamen''s life is much more leisurely.


    Wang and pierce are also responsible for cooking, Noah is responsible for psychological counseling, and Daniel is responsible for consulting and prescribing medicine. The rest only need to take turns on the ship in days.


    For example, Lorraine, who has a rest today, is holding white ears and cross legged fishing on the high stern deck.


    In the trade wind zone, even if the golden deer didn''t hang all its sails, it had a speed of eight knots.


    The fishing line with thick index finger was put out, and the falling hook was as big as a fist. It chased the back of the boat quickly.


    It seems that there are only two kinds of fish that can be caught in this state. Dolphins or sharks are very difficult, but Lorraine doesn''t care.


    He doesn''t really want to catch anything.


    He goes fishing because once he poses as a fisherman, white ears will fall into his arms.


    This is the only way that the ship knows so far to stop the little guy from harming the kitchen cabin. Cheat


    Fishing for sharks, dozing off, warm sun, salty wind Qinpi.


    Clatter clatter clatter clatter!


    Pierce with a cook''s hat knocked the lid of the pot out of the stern cabin and shouted, "lunch, gentlemen! The three groups continue to stick to their posts. After dinner, the four groups enter the rotation!"


    Lorraine stood up with a bad smile. His quick action startled the dazed white ears.


    "Meow?"


    "The battle of luring cats is over." Lorraine made a face at white ears, stretched himself and yawned greatly. "Little thing, do it yourself. You know what? You have to learn to catch mice."


    "Meow!"


    The sailor''s restaurant is open.


    Today''s lunch includes black bread, smoked beef, sour radish, and a large cup of clear green leaf soup... That is, boiled green tea.


    The tea fragrance is dense and the thin leaves stretch.


    The dining sailor looked at the tea with a sad face and whispered, "Mr. Wang, it''s still the old rule to swallow the leaves?"


    "What leaves are trees? What leaves are trees!" Wang Yidong smashed a spoon on the sailor''s forehead. "What''s in the pot is serious Biluochun!"


    The sailor bared his teeth and forced curiosity: "that naked spring?"


    "Our Dongting Biluochun in the Qing Dynasty is a high-grade green tea. The captain and the ship doctor said that it can prevent scurvy."


    "This rotten leaf is actually the mysterious oriental green tea? It can also cure scurvy?"


    "Or else?" Wang spat. "A pot of tea is worth fifteen shillings, gentlemen! Three meals a day is equivalent to drinking the captain''s two gold pounds a day! If you can''t cure scurvy, can you do it?"


    The sailors were immediately excited.


    Scurvy is the most feared nightmare of sailors during ocean voyage.


    This disease has no origin and no cure. Once it is entangled by the disease, even if it does not die, half of its life must be removed.


    When Magellan sailed around the world, the sailors on the ship were almost wiped out because of scurvy. Then dagama, Francis and Amerigo... Every great navigator has experienced the painful days of being entangled and infringed by this demon.


    The sailors tried to cure the disease in various ways, but to no avail.


    Until 1753, Mr. James Linde, a surgeon of the Royal Navy, finally found that the disease was related to diet and experimented with a reliable method to treat the disease with citrus fruits and fresh vegetables.


    I just know what to do, but the situation has not improved much.


    Fresh vegetables are not easy to keep for a long time, and lemons are extremely expensive. Even his Majesty George III is not willing to purchase a large number of his sailors. In ordinary ocean going merchant ships, the most commonly used treatment is still prayer.


    I''m kidding. If prayer is useful, why do you want a doctor!


    In view of this, most sailors who choose to participate in ocean voyages will write a suicide note for themselves, which is usually hidden in a small corner of the cabin together with the lemon secretly brought on board.


    They never expected to get protection from the chamber of Commerce. Even if everyone knew that a box of lemons was stored in the cargo hold, they thought it was the first-aid supplies Lorin had prepared for himself and the sailors.


    Who knows


    Who knows... Two pounds a day!


    Emotional people burst into tears, impulsive people roared up to the sky.


    They filled and chewed tea, shouting the holy name of God in their mouths.


    Thank God for developing an angel among the pagans, but also willing to let this angel come to the world and give them endless care!


    Almighty Lord!


    Lorraine walked in shaking her head and was startled by the fanatical scene in the restaurant that looked like the crusade.


    "Pierce, when did it become popular on our ship to pray while eating? It''s just a meal, but there are still people crying?"


    Pierce coughed awkwardly: "well... Wang accidentally told them the market price of this batch of tea."


    "Market price? Didn''t you tell them that this batch of tea was soaked in sea water? It was half sold and half sent?"


    "No..."


    "That''s good." Lorraine smiled at the nearby Wang, raised his hand and patted the Taoist on the shoulder with approval.


    The Taoist priest saw the ghost''s expression on his face: "Captain, why did white ears bite you on your sleeve?"


    "It......" Lorraine reluctantly shook the little black cat on his sleeve. "It has become a sperm. Now it can understand people."


    ¡­¡­


    Ocean life is boring and boring, not to mention that Lorraine takes the high latitude route recorded by nasbert, rather than the relatively popular low latitude route.


    There are few other ship shadows on the route. The only thing that can be used to adjust your eyesight is those icebergs that occasionally float on the water.


    Icebergs are big things.


    Like reefs, they often only have a corner of the peak exposed to the sea, and their huge volume is hidden under the water, running across the route like a floating island.


    Once there is no timely Dodge, the sinking of the ship is almost an inevitable result.


    Lorraine was personally making amends to white ears with tuna. Suddenly, he heard a cry on the deck: "fifteen kilometers ahead, iceberg!"


    When the warning sounded, Karen and acharin ran out of their cabins and shouted, "stop changing posts, four groups on standby, deck on standby!"


    The sailors who were shouted hurriedly swallowed the food from the plate and rushed to their posts.


    Lorraine also stood up, stuffed half of the tuna into Wang Ye''s hand, frowned and said, "arrange someone to send lunch to work. This alert will take at least two hours, and the sailors can''t be hungry."


    Iceberg


    More than half an hour later, Lorraine saw an iceberg in the bow.


    The dark blue peaks are tall and straight, at least 20 meters above the sea, facing the steep slope on their side, with their back to their side gently flat.


    A water iceberg of this size means that an underwater ice floe may be as big as an island.


    In order to be safe, Lorraine ordered the golden deer to leave the wind belt, rudder 15, lower half the sail and go slowly.


    The huge body of the golden deer drew an outward sloping water line. Karen raised the stern sail and operated the sail with his own hands, trying to make the navigation of the hull stable.


    When the iceberg crossed in front of them, Lorraine saw a stranded boat on the back of the mountain, with a small wind lamp hanging on the mast, and the light of fire was faintly visible.


    Haina whispered, "he''s asking for help."


    "I see." Lorraine moved his arm. "Bypass the windswept surface, lower the sail and anchor!"


    "Right full rudder, sail slowly!"


    "After a while, Hannah and Daniel will go with me to save people. Acharin will command the assault boat and Karen will act as the captain when we come back." Lorraine sighed, "I hope... It''s not late."

 Chapter 102

    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The winch rolled and the iron anchor went into the water. It touched the hard surface at a depth of less than 20 meters and stopped with a click.


    Karen glanced at the label on the chain, frowned and walked to Lorraine: "Captain, the depth is 17.2 meters. If it stops too long, the golden deer is at risk."


    "The golden deer doesn''t have to stay here." Lorraine looked at the submachine boat slowly launching. "When we get on the boat, you''ll drive away and keep the boat at a relative position one kilometer away from the ice peak... Remember to pay attention to the floating ice."


    Karen nodded solemnly.


    Soon, acharin commanded the assault boat to the side, and Lorraine, Haina and Daniel got off the ship successively. The golden deer drew back its anchor and drove slowly away from the dangerous sea area with only one stern sail.


    At a distance of more than 500 meters, the rowers rowed hard, and the boat swung across the leeward calm sea and slowly leaned against the gentle slope of the iceberg.


    Lorraine jumped out of the boat first, stepped on the icy sea water, and struggled to drag the boat to the shore with two sailors.


    The ship that ran aground was not far away. It was a small sloop sloop sloop, with a body length of only about 10 meters, lying askew on the ice.


    This kind of ship is mostly used as an offshore fishing boat, which is easy to operate and has a narrow cabin, so there can''t be too many people on board and naturally there are few materials on board.


    Haina couldn''t help wondering, "how can such a small ship run to the Atlantic?"


    "It''s not far from Iceland. Maybe they just fished offshore and ran aground for some reason, so they drifted here with the iceberg."


    "Why?"


    Lorraine was stunned: "for example... It''s too dark?"


    Naturally, such a speculative discussion could not produce any results. The party carefully stepped on the smooth ice to the side of the ship and found that the wind lamp on the mast tip had long been extinguished, and the so-called fire light was just the shadow of the sunlight reflecting glass.


    The joint between the ship''s side and the ice surface was covered with frozen claws. These claw marks firmly embedded the bottom of the ship on the iceberg, and remained motionless despite the wind and rain.


    Lorraine held the side of the ship around, found a huge stubble in the cocked bow keel, tore a huge hole in the bottom cabin, and even the ice near the fracture was frozen.


    Obviously, there has been a fierce collision here.


    He sighed and straightened up: "the high-speed impact broke the keel, which is the main reason why she ran aground here."


    Hannah jumped onto the side of the ship and squinted. "Everything on the deck is frozen. Lorraine, they have been here for a long time."


    "No surprise." Lorraine shook his head. "Acharin, check the cabin with Haina to see if there are any survivors."


    "Eh? Me?" acharin pointed to his red nose. "Captain, didn''t you bring the ship doctor?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "What''s terrible about a broken fishing boat!" acharin flaunted his tongue, propped up his arms and turned over to the side of the ship. He took out two guns, tinkled and opened the hammer. "In order to have a tryst with the beauty, I haven''t even been afraid of the black backs in the yard!"


    After boasting, he looked at the frost covered hatch on the deck and swallowed hard: "miss yesla, ladies first?"


    "Coward." Haina jumped off the deck, pushed the hatch a few times, and found that she couldn''t open it.


    She turned her head and looked at acharin with her green eyes. She didn''t speak or hint.


    Acharin was so ashamed that he jumped down, held up his guns and kicked on the hatch.


    With a dull sound, the hatch door didn''t look good, and the rear eaves of the cabin suddenly started to make two sharp sounds of "quack".


    Two black bird shadows shot into the sky, startled acharin, and subconsciously pulled the trigger.


    Boom! Boom!


    With two thunderous shots, the startled birds flew farther, as if they were running away from home and were never ready to come back.


    Lorraine looked at his embarrassed gunner.


    "Palm sized bird, black feather, white belly, short wing, colorful beak... Two Icelandic sea parrots can scare you like this. Acharin, have you really joined the army?"


    Acharin cried, "Captain, am I frightened by birds?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    Lorraine was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned over the cabin and held the door handle slowly.


    The freezing of the hatch loosened little by little under his great force. When the door first wavered, he seized the opportunity, made a sudden force, clicked and broke the whole door down.


    "It''s simple, isn''t it?"


    Lorraine and henna marched in.


    The cabin of the boat is not big. The objects in it are scattered, mostly metal devices, and there is no furniture.


    In the corner, there was a man and a woman embracing each other and sleeping, blond and white, wearing heavy clothes, and an extinguished brazier nearby.


    They have long been frozen to death. Their stiff bodies maintain their former appearance. Men hold women and women snuggle up to men, looking peaceful.


    Haina simply checked it and shook her head at Lorraine in silence.


    "Nothing to prove identity?"


    "Nothing." Hannah handed Lorraine a small axe without a handle. "Even the handle of the axe is gone. It seems that they burned all the things that can be disassembled."


    "What a pity..."


    The rescue ended in failure. Lorraine ordered the sailors to chisel away the ice claws embedded in the ship''s body. They worked together to push the sloop back to the sea.


    The sea water poured in quickly along the crack of the keel, and the boat drifted farther and deeper on the waves.


    "Icelanders are descendants of Viking, and you are fishermen on the sea. When you go, nootong will accept you. There is no cold there, and you can still hug each other and sleep and enjoy peace." Lorraine prayed softly, "good night, stranger..."


    After seeing off the dead, the search and rescue team rowed back to the golden deer. Lorraine boarded the deck and suddenly heard two croaking birds.


    The bird''s song is very familiar. It''s the blessing of Toya ChaLin. He was lucky to hear it once not long ago.


    This made him feel absurd.


    "The two sea parrots ran to our ship?"


    Karen, who greeted him, said, "I don''t know where it came from. It''s parked on the porthole of Carmen. I''m not afraid of strangers."


    "Carmen didn''t scare them away?"


    "How surprised? As soon as Carmen reached out, they hit the snake and stopped on Carmen''s arm with the stick. They were like pets raised by people, not wild birds."


    "Maybe they are really pets. Maybe..." Lorraine shook his head with a bitter smile. "Let''s build a nest for them outside the restaurant. It''s too far from the land. Even if we drive them away, they won''t be strong enough to fly back to Iceland and die halfway."


    ¡­¡­


    After a wonderful fate, the golden deer joined two new crew members, the puffins, in the high latitudes outside the mid Atlantic ridge.


    They settled outside the dining room in the stern cabin, and Carmen named them Jenny and McCarthy.


    The couple''s names come from what they heard before they went to sea.


    Jenny was originally a woman textile worker in the village of Southampton. She was expelled from the steam workshop and lost her job.


    In retaliation for the capitalists, she and her admirer McCarthy planned a robbery against the vault of the Southampton bank.


    The reckless plan failed. They grabbed the money, and without suspense, they were both killed at the door of the bank.


    McCarthy tried to stop Jenny when the sheriff''s team shot.


    Carmen felt that this relationship was moving, especially in line with the monogamous and unswerving life habits of sea parrots, so he gave them the names. While praising their love, Carmen also condemned their recklessness of forcibly boarding the ship.


    The birds like their new names very much. The male is Jenny and the female is McCarthy.


    At the end of this encounter, the golden deer set sail again, cut into the middle ridge, turned southwest along this 1600 km wide undersea mountain range, and continued to move towards the warm Caribbean


    It''s a long way.

 Chapter 103

    The storm raged in the middle ridge of the Atlantic Ocean, with huge waves and black clouds.


    Strong winds and showers churn the sea like boiling fish tanks, unable to find peace.


    The storm caught the golden deer.


    The huge hull of the class V ship has no room to resist under the power of heaven and earth. It can only passively endure and allow waves to push around, throw up, smash down, lift up and press down.


    be a life-and-death matter!


    The sails on the ship were put away at the first time, and all the sundries on the deck were removed. If you can take it back, you can take it back. If you can''t take it back, you can untie it immediately and push it into the sea before the wind and waves rise. It''s like a submachine boat hanging on both sides.


    They have now disappeared from the sea.


    Lorraine had glimpsed the wreckage of a piece of wood hitting the side, but he didn''t know whether it belonged to the submachine or other debris abandoned from the ship.


    Most of the sailors and sailors went into the inner cabin.


    The hatch is closed and the porthole is locked. Only the most elite first group and the most loyal fourth group are left on the deck, and then acharin is at the helm, Captain Karen is in the middle, and Lorraine is in the middle.


    The bumpy ship suddenly ushered in a moment of peace


    The golden deer seemed to be sent into a deep valley by the wind. The waves around it were higher and higher, and the sea under the ship was deeper and deeper.


    Lorraine''s eyes widened.


    "Port wave!"


    With a loud roar, a towering wave surged up on the port side. The wave was twenty or thirty meters high, connected to the sky and then to the sea.


    The hull of the golden deer was tilted and sucked into the bottom of the wave. The huge wave patted down like a big hand and snapped the whole ship down to the sea!


    The sea fills the surroundings!


    Lorraine''s ears suddenly became quiet.


    There are no waves in the dark sea, echoing the distant and clear sound of Yo Yo, which makes people peaceful.


    He raised his head and saw the overturned sea above his head through his eyelids. It was like another world welcoming creation or destruction.


    But his heart was still hanging.


    After sinking for a moment, the ship suddenly rushed up, like a rising rocket, tearing open the world with a bang and jumping back to Shanghai.


    The sudden rise pressed Lorraine on the deck, and the subsequent fall threw him up, high up.


    The crew on the deck danced and danced. If it weren''t for the cable on their waist, they felt they could break through the clouds and fly all the way to the universe.


    This is obviously impossible.


    High and falling!


    Lorraine fell heavily on the deck and had no time to breathe. Another surge came from the starboard side and lifted the golden deer''s whole roll, almost vertical.


    "Ah!"


    An unlucky sailor screamed and fell from Lorraine. Lorraine grabbed it quickly, clenched his teeth close to the deck, and tightened the taut cable with the other hand.


    Long persistence, long waiting.


    With a bang, the golden deer finally returned to its place. The waves smashed the next wave of attack in the sea, giving the crew a moment of breathing.


    "Fasten the sail rope! Stabilize the steering wheel!" Lorraine also got up, picked up an unmanned cable against the wind and rain, and threw it to the sailor who was saved by luck. "Check the cable you tied to yourself! Check it again and again! Check it again and again!"


    "Lightning!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Lorraine was shocked, wiped the rain off his face, and stared at the sky.


    Layers of dark clouds flowing with purple light converged in front of him, shining brightly in the center of the cloud.


    "Psycho, I don''t remember the robbery today..."


    The thick lightning fell, tore the world apart, and hit the tip of the foremast directly on the tin firing chamber specially made by Lorraine for Pierce.


    Boom!


    The thunderous thunder followed with a loud bang, which made Lorraine look like a heavy blow, with shining golden flowers in her eyes.


    The foremast burned.


    The flames burned in the rainstorm, and the thick plumes of smoke were connected with the dark clouds.


    "Karen!" Lorraine shouted, resisting the urge to vomit, "take people to the main mast! Cut off the sail line and cut off the foremast, come on!"


    "Yes!" the strong boatman snapped at the order, took four or five experienced sailors off the cable and ran to the main mast.


    Another wave came and pushed the ship violently. A sailor fell while running and screamed and slid towards the side.


    Qiang!


    Lorraine turned his hand, threw out his long knife, turned and thrust into the deck.


    The sailor didn''t care about the sharp edge of the blade. He grabbed it and the red blood flowed down the blade, but he finally stabilized his body and didn''t fall into the turbulent sea.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Captain!"


    "Get up and run!" Lorraine cursed. "Damn it, don''t use iron next time, don''t use it again!"


    Panic, scream.


    In the rush, the sails on the ship were cut off one by one. The sailors cut off the burning foremast and pushed it down against the wind and rain.


    The thick wood smashed the sideboard and swayed into the waves. The wisps of smoke dissipated in a moment and could not be found again


    ¡­¡­


    Clouds bloom and rain Ji.


    After struggling for three or four hours, the scarred golden deer was finally pushed out of the storm area by the waves.


    Lorraine sat down on the deck, panting, watching the dark clouds drift away.


    The hatch was opened.


    The door of the stern cabin squeaked open, Jenny and McCarthy flew out of the cabin, and then white ears rushed out with a meow, like a tiger down the mountain.


    Haina, Noah and Carmen came with their clothes messy and tired.


    They are followed by Pierce, Wang Ye and Daniel. Pierce''s forehead is also wrapped in brand-new gauze. There are red spots under the gauze, which looks particularly miserable.


    The wind is flat and the waves are quiet.


    The sailors stepped out of the bilge one after another and couldn''t help exclaiming at the tragedy on the ship.


    "Where''s the submachine? Where''s our submachine?"


    "What is a submachine? Don''t you see that even the foremast is missing?"


    "Hell, it''s just a storm. Why did you cut off the foremast?"


    "Lightning strike? Our ship? Was struck by lightning just now? Was struck by lightning, and we didn''t see God?"


    "Hallelujah, merciful Lord!"


    Listening to the gossip in her ears, Lorraine leaned back and lay on the deck with her hands and feet open.


    Hannah stood behind his head and looked down at him.


    Having been a partner for many years, she knew Lorraine needed her now.


    "Haina, we need to make statistics on the casualties, clean up the inner cabin, and repair the deck and sail. Also, we need to arrange people to launch and comprehensively check the rudder while the weather is sunny. This is very important, which is related to whether we can finish the rest of the way safely..."


    "I see."


    "Please leave the rest," Lorraine sighed wearily. "Noah, I need the traditional skills of the Roma now. Can you invite me to your caravan?"


    Noah lowered her head and blushed. "My caravan is always open for you, captain."


    "That''s great..."


    Several people were chatting, when Pierce''s surprise cheers came from the stern deck: "whales! God, a lot of whales!"


    People for the rest of their lives helped each other to board the deck and the railing to enjoy the rare sight of whales coming out of the water.


    The group of whales gathered on the sea four or five hundred meters away from the boat area, with large and small, huge skull and narrow tail. There were dozens of whales, and their brown bodies glowed faintly in the sun.


    They are playing on the sea.


    Groups of small whales and fish chirp and dive into the sea bottom, flapping the waves with their tails. The large whales float lazily on the sea surface, ejecting large waves of water mist from time to time, refracting the sun and creating bright rainbows one after another.


    Daniel stood behind Lorraine and said coolly, "Captain, I heard your blood is called whaler."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The excrement of the sperm whale''s intestines is called amber. After drying and grinding, it can cure cough and heartache. It is a rare and rare medicinal material. And Glass''s perfume producers also love this material, which costs hundreds of pounds per pound."


    "Daniel, we are comrades in arms who have gone through the storm together. Don''t you think it''s a bad scene to talk about such a topic at this time?"


    "It''s purely rational thinking, sir," Daniel remained unmoved, "and there''s no evidence that they experienced the storm."


    "They were right next to me during the storm, and I heard them." Lorraine smiled lazily. "Don''t doubt the whalers. I''m the authority below the sea."

 Chapter 104

    Heading southwest.


    At present, it is still the end of winter and the beginning of spring, but with the gradual decline of latitude, the temperature at sea has gradually risen.


    The temperature of more than 20 degrees is pleasant, the sea breeze blows slightly, not stuffy or dry.


    Such beautiful weather greatly alleviated the increasingly uncontrollable irritability of the sailors. Lorraine was relieved and finally had leisure to carefully proofread the charts.


    In fact, he is doing more accurate and positioning things every day. Without a full-time navigator, he is the only guarantee to ensure that the golden deer will not get lost in the sea.


    But on the day of the thunderstorm, the octet on board was damaged, so it could only barely maintain a rough accuracy to ensure the accuracy of the course.


    As for where you are and how far you are from your destination, even through a lot of Surveying and calculation, it is impossible to get this information.


    Lorraine had been counting on the deck all morning and had only identified a few things.


    First, the golden deer is in the right direction.


    Second, it''s not far from the Caribbean Sea. As for how far it is, it''s about 111 kilometers to 555 kilometers, that is, the span of five latitudes.


    With such a big error, Lorraine regretted that he didn''t buy the latest sextant for standby before sailing.


    If you have a sextant


    "Discover the island!" he was regretting, when an excited shout came from the position of the lookout.


    Lorraine looked up and looked up at the mast: "here? The island?"


    "Captain, it''s eleven o''clock, twenty-two kilometers away. It''s confirmed. It''s really an island!"


    "Even the minimum error?"


    Lorraine couldn''t think of anything else. He threw away the octopus, ran up the main mast in three or two steps, grabbed the lookout''s single barrel mirror and looked in the direction of the island.


    The looking glass shows a tropical island full of green.


    Winding coastline, shining silver sand and clear blue sea.


    There are groups of white pelicans flying on the sea. Bright golden phoenix is planted everywhere on the island. The orange red corolla dotted Phnom Penh is like a flame butterfly perching on the branches of green trees.


    The trees here are so strange that their slender branches hang along the coastline and are stained with green moss. At first glance, they look like the lips of an island with a thick beard.


    "White pelicans, Goldilocks, strange islands with green beards..." Lorraine muttered, "that''s Barbados. The easternmost tip of the Caribbean, Barbados in the little Antilles."


    He reached out and grabbed the cable, jumped down from the high lookout and landed on the deck.


    "Gentlemen, Barbados! We... Succeeded!"


    "Long live!"


    ¡­¡­


    After 42 days, Lorraine and his golden deer set out from Southampton, reached the middle ridge along the high latitude route, sailed southwest along the middle ridge sea area, crossed the Atlantic Ocean and reached Barbados, completing his first ocean voyage as a leader.


    All the way up, they escaped icebergs, experienced thunderstorms, adopted sea parrots and met whales.


    They even met the next day''s waterspout on a sunny day and enjoyed the generous gift of this extreme weather. Thousands of kilograms of big fish fell from the sky like a rainstorm, damaged two sails, and the catch spread all over the deck.


    Now America is ahead, and the new continent that has fascinated the whole Europe for hundreds of years is ahead!


    Turn due west!


    The scarred golden deer hung out the tricolor Viola flag of the chamber of Commerce, approached Barbados under the guidance of buoys, and sailed close to the beautiful bashiba beach on the East Bank of the island along the coastline.


    Barbados has a complex terrain.


    It descends in a ladder shape to the West and drops sharply to the East and south into a cliff. The ground in the northeast is rugged, with steep valleys on both sides, a high-lying platform in the middle, and a low-lying beach along the coast.


    This terrain makes its large ports concentrated in the northwest, facing the Caribbean. The only anchor wharf along the Atlantic coast is bashiba beach. It is also a shallow coral reef with a water depth of only a few meters, and there are long and dense reef areas near the shore.


    With the ship type of Jinlu, it is impossible to anchor near such a beach. Her anchor location is at the floating island wharf, which extends all the way from the beach to the sea, with a length of more than 300 meters.


    The ship anchored and anchored steadily, and Lorraine immediately assigned a task.


    The sailors remained in the same group.


    Karen took two groups to purchase some shortage of ship repair spare parts and two submachine boats. Among the islands in the Caribbean with complex environment, small and light submachine boats are indispensable every day.


    The broken foremast cannot be repaired in Barbados.


    This kind of overhaul requires a professional dock, which cannot be found in such a remote wharf as bashiba, and even Bridgetown does not necessarily have a suitable dock that can repair the golden deer. Lorraine wanted to make a thorough repair of the golden deer in the West Indies, but he had to wait until Kingston, Jamaica.


    Wang Ye and Daniel also brought two groups. One group is responsible for replacing and replenishing the food and fresh water on board, and the other group is responsible for purchasing daily necessities and replenishing some drugs.


    Haina, yacharin and the remaining two groups of sailors are responsible for staying behind. Lorraine takes Noah, Carmen and little pierce ashore to relax and enjoy the exotic scenery of the Caribbean Sea.


    Barbados is a traditional colony of the kingdom of Great Britain.


    In 1518, Spain became the first Europeans to land on the island in order to seek slaves working on sugar farms.


    When they saw the shade of green trees and the continuous moss hanging on each tree, they named the island babado Island, which means the island with a beard.


    However, the Spanish did not have much interest in the bearded island. They just took away the Indians on the island and left an empty island without anyone.


    A hundred years later, in 1620, the British landed on the island for the second time and announced that it had become a British territory since then.


    They developed the island, built sugar farms here, and transported a large number of black slaves from the African continent to serve as labor, grow sugar cane and refine sugar.


    The plantation economy has been here for 160 years, and nothing has changed so far.


    So Barbados specialty is sugar.


    Bashiba town is a plantation town set in a flat valley.


    Walking in the town, Lorraine saw a series of wooden conical buildings, lower columns and upper cones, suspended wooden platforms on the ground, and small skylights and thin chimneys on the roof.


    Each of them is not big, and the use area is only about 40 or 50 square meters. They wrap the logs with palm leaves, and then tie them tightly with straw rope and mud to form a waterproof.


    They like to open the door on the side close to the road, and then open windows on both sides of the door. It is simple and simple, without the fancy sculpture art and flashy strange structure popular in Europe.


    The residents of this cone building are slaves of the plantation, and the main body is black. From the structure and number of houses, there are about two or three hundred households, no more than two thousand people.


    Occasionally, some Caribbean Indians with yellow skin and strong features, wearing feathers and tusks around their neck, act as managers at the bottom and live with managed slaves.


    White people live on the other side of town.


    There is a carved black iron gate that divides the whole town into two. Looking through the grid, you can see towering cliffs and continuous grassland. On the grassland, there are a few European style small buildings and standard white walls and colored tiles, which look noble and lifeless.


    Looking at all this, Lorraine suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart.


    The iron gate is like the entrance to the prison. Inside are the owners of crime, and outside are the slaves of reform through labor.


    He didn''t know what the meaning of such a life was.


    However, it seems that the native dogs in the plantation never understand the vastness of the ocean. Even if they can come here, they themselves represent them or their ancestors have crossed the ocean.


    This is a generation gap.


    In Europe, the thinking of maritime merchants and planters has always been separated. They are not in the same world, or even in the same dimension.


    Walking and looking all the way, the town is full of vitality. Although there are not many vendors, there are a wide range of things to sell.


    They mainly sell fruits, including figs in plantations, sugarcane, bananas, mangoes, coconuts on the beach, as well as currants, cherries and aloes produced in Barbados.


    There are also some sea fish, seabirds and wild animals, which are specialties on the island. They are cheap and beautiful. It can be seen that the slaves on the island at least have good food.


    Jewelry made of coral is also a specialty here.


    All kinds of native rough workers have a unique flavor. They are simply connected with rotten silver and fishing line. Whether it is African style or Indian style, they use their original ruggedness to send out fatal attraction in front of rich women.


    Lorraine was glad he had brought Pierce.


    He handed over the crazy ladies to pierce, didn''t look at the little guy''s sad eyes, and wandered alone with his arm on his pillow.


    Sextant


    He desperately needed the sextant and the chart of the Caribbean, and he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    The question is, where are these things?

 Chapter 105

    Generally speaking, one or two marine supplies stores can always be found in market towns of ocean terminals, where charts, compasses and some commonly used marine supplies are sold, including sextants.


    However, there is no such shop in bashiba town


    To put it more accurately, there is no real shop in the whole town, not even the tavern and brothel loved by sailors.


    This folk custom... Is too simple


    Lorraine is a little blind.


    His biggest purpose when he stopped at bashiba was to buy a sextant and a chart of the new world.


    Bridgeton must have these things, but there was no choice but to face the pirate rich Caribbean. He really didn''t like to drill in with his eyes black.


    Now it seems that we have to drill.


    To understand these joints, Lorraine smiled bitterly and simply wandered aimlessly.


    Strolling is not strolling, scenery is not scenery.


    He came to America with a boat when he was a child, and also docked and supplied on small islands in the Caribbean. Compared with those prosperous towns, bashiba town is not a pleasant place in his eyes.


    It''s just that man is a terrestrial animal after all. Even if he doesn''t find what he needs, he still enjoys the feeling of being down-to-earth.


    Lorraine began to think about the development plan of the chamber of Commerce in the new world.


    The new world... Includes the Caribbean islands and the huge Americas.


    The war-torn North America and the chaotic Caribbean are a paradise for him as a privateer. In contrast, the backward South America has little interests to pursue.


    For the time being, he plans to build two chapters in America.


    The first branch will spread throughout the Caribbean and Central America.


    Tropical crops such as coffee, sugar, tobacco and cocoa are suitable ocean going commodities with huge profits. Moreover, the new continent residence of the Royal Navy of Great Britain is located in Kingston port, Jamaica, with strong support, and the foundation of the chamber of commerce is stronger.


    North America deserves to establish a second branch, which has sufficient population and developed economy. Like the radiation positioning of the European Northwest Branch, it can become the main profit growth point of the chamber of Commerce in the future.


    The problem is that there is an anti British war going on there.


    As an Englishman, Lorraine hasn''t figured out whether to expand business after North America''s formal independence or to take some risks and make some moves during the war.


    Fortunately, this matter does not need to be in a hurry.


    This time he only brought 30000 pounds. Although there were many ancient gold wares, the discount ratio was really limited, and he couldn''t rush to sell them.


    This number is only enough for one branch to start up and buy ships. It is not even enough to be equipped with a standard destroyer of the same level as the golden deer.


    Therefore, the first thing must be to establish a Caribbean chapter in Kingston. Only when the branch is established can he further select business partners and form an ocean fleet.


    As for what to do next


    According to the conventional development idea, like most ocean merchants, he should run his own business with the golden deer and make use of the long distance between Europe and America to earn a huge price difference.


    But he didn''t want to.


    Since winning the battle of CANTAB, Drake chamber of Commerce has gained a firm foothold in the vast waters of northwest Europe.


    There is sufficient hematopoietic capacity, which can produce stable profits by consuming Spanish new continent products.


    A golden deer is far from enough to pry this mature profit model. Even if Lorraine ties himself to the route, he can''t make a qualitative change in what he gets.


    He felt that he was more suitable to take risks on the sea of the new world. He took advantage of the privilege of privatizing businessmen and shortened the maturity process of the two pre established chambers of Commerce in the new world through robbery, rather than laboring and calculating carefully.


    The key is, how can we make the best use of the pirate flag and the chamber of Commerce flag?


    How can we, like Francis, use the war to make a lot of money, instead of being welded in an iron cage and hung on the Thames River for exhibition like Captain Kidd?


    Don''t rush, don''t be lazy


    Lorraine became more and more absorbed, so he found an empty alley, sat down against the cone tower and talked to himself quietly.


    Before he could figure it out, however, a noise disturbed his mind.


    "Where is the woman?"


    "Front! Damn it, front! I see her, encircle her at both ends!"


    Loud and noisy shouting accompanied by the sound of sundries being overturned, Lorraine stood up curiously and saw a slim figure running out of the end of the alley, lowering his head and running straight towards Lorraine.


    It was a white woman, tall, slender hands and feet, with red hair spreading wantonly, curling waves and enthusiasm.


    Her dress is very different from that of women in this era. She neither wears a hat nor a skirt. Her upper body is a pure white wide sleeved silk shirt, and her lower body is light brown tight breeches. Moreover, the hem of the shirt is not tucked into the waist, but simply wrapped a knot around her waist, especially highlighting the slender and soft of the bee waist.


    Lorraine couldn''t see her face.


    She ran in a panic, sometimes turning back and sometimes drooping her head. She looked quite vigorous. She jumped over the sundries crowded in the narrow lane gently and skillfully, and soon ran to Lorraine.


    Lorraine naturally gave way.


    Unexpectedly, the woman saw the boots.


    She found someone in front of her. She subconsciously dodged to the side. Instead, she bumped into Lorraine''s arms. Xiangyu was full of.


    The chase sound in the back lane was close, as if the pursuers would appear in the next second, blocking the women who were delayed from both ends.


    Lorraine''s face was strange. He stretched out his hand to straighten the woman and saw her face for the first time.


    She is very young, with big and long eyes and thin and beautiful eyebrows.


    She has a pair of big dark brown eyes, slightly dark skin color, showing a faint sense of wheat color. The tall bridge of the nose is not hooked or warped, the face is round, and the chin is slightly pointed, showing the soft, delicate and charming facial features.


    A red haired Iberian?


    Just a face-to-face effort, Lorraine had recognized her race, but his doubts did not decrease, but became more than before.


    Barbados is a British colony. At present, the British new world authorities are at war with Spain, and it seems that they are not friendly with Portugal


    With such an environment, how could an Iberian woman appear in Barbados and panic?


    He tried to ask, "Miss, you look..."


    "Don''t talk, kiss me!"


    "Ah?"


    The woman saw that Lorraine didn''t respond and gritted her teeth and walked close.


    With her slender arm around Lorraine''s broad back, her palm pressed Lorraine''s head directly along the upstream of her back, stood on tiptoe and suddenly pressed down.


    Oh!


    Her lips are cold, delicate and soft.


    Loose red hair gently scratched Lorraine''s face, tickled his heart and liver, and itched slightly. Her slim posture clings to Lorraine''s chest, and a faint fragrance lingers on the tip of her nose.


    Lorraine''s brain is blank.


    See the ghost


    I''ve seen a ghost this time


    In public, the world is bright. Lao Tze''s magnificent Viking man was eaten tofu by a refugee little woman?


    Lose! Eat big hair!

 Chapter 106

    Loss is a blessing.


    People say that the Caribbean is passionate and unrestrained. Under the guidance of acharin, Lorraine must have done the psychological construction of encounter.


    But he never thought that the affair would come so quickly.


    He was able to touch the edge of the Caribbean... The affair came to him.


    The arms are soft and the lips are fragrant.


    Lorraine was only stunned for a moment and immediately decided to turn away from the guest.


    He retreated according to the woman''s wishes, from the alley to the middle lane, and then to the alley at the other end, straight to the end of the alley.


    In the process, his hands go their own way.


    The right hand encircles the woman''s waist and lifts it slightly, which not only shows intimacy, but also relieves her hard walking on tiptoe.


    His left hand came out empty, clicked to untie his captain''s windbreaker, raised it and shook it, covered the beauty in his arms tightly from the head, so as not to expose half of his conspicuous red hair.


    The woman was obviously stunned.


    The woman''s soft body was instantly stiff, her beautiful big eyes were wide, her pupils diverged, and she was at a loss.


    But Lorraine wasn''t going to let her go.


    He hugged her, picked her up, opened the arc with the most standard noble dance steps, turned half a circle in only two steps, and then... Wall Dong!


    The woman''s back touched the debris pile at the end of the alley, leaving only her toes on the ground and nowhere to bear the force.


    She put her hands around Lorraine''s head from beginning to end, but the posture of her palms changed from pressing to pushing, but she couldn''t twist Lorraine''s strength.


    She was frightened.


    A good expedient, how could it be like this?


    Just then, the tattered wooden box flew out of the other end of the alley and crashed into the wall.


    Several sailors dressed dirty but with clean hands and feet shot out of the second brother in the middle lane and tail lane, swearing and looking around.


    They easily found the couple hiding in the corner of the alley and having a warm affair.


    The man is launching a fierce attack on the woman. The strong and broad back blocks the woman in his arms. Except for a pair of snow-white and slender forearms, he can''t see any spring at all.


    The sailors laughed.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a high-end product! Third mate, do you think this girl is a stray warbler in the tavern or a young lady in the plantation?"


    The third deputy was dumbfounded and smiled: "where did bashiba come from? I think it''s probably... Don''t interrupt, where''s the person we''re looking for?"


    "People..." the sailor looked around in embarrassment, and soon looked back at the little lover at the end of the alley, both jealous and envious.


    He suddenly had a plan: "third mate, these little lovers have been here all the time. I think I must have seen someone?"


    "You mean?"


    "Wait! I''ll ask you the whereabouts of the red hair!"


    The proposed sailor cheered up, took out his curled machete and walked into the alley with a grim smile.


    Five, four, three


    The sailors were unscrupulous, and the dialogue did not intend to hide people''s eyes and ears from the beginning. The connection was a domineering attitude.


    The woman in Lorraine''s arms became more and more stiff. She put her hands down very much, but Lorraine wrapped her waist tightly, and the heat from her vest obviously told her not to act rashly.


    Does he have another way?


    Nervous, curious, oblivious.


    Women''s attention is drawn to what''s going to happen.


    There was a clang of gold in the alley!


    No one knows what happened at that moment.


    The sailor who was preparing to hit the mandarin duck with a stick was not in trouble. Lorraine had put the tip of the knife in his throat like an eye in the back of his head.


    The tip of the knife was forward and the blade was upward. The sailor was forced to raise his chin and look at the sky. The cold sweat soaked his clothes in his breathing room, and the whole man trembled in the warm wind.


    He felt a wave of killing.


    Lorraine smiled and loosened the woman, gestured with her eyes and asked her to wrap her windbreaker and think about it.


    When she hid herself like an ostrich, she slowly turned around, picked the sailor''s chin and walked out of the alley slowly.


    "Gentlemen, love!" he sneered. "Passionate love is an irresistible desire."


    "I don''t know which of you has been disturbed by our love, and I don''t know which of you is the thug invited by Isabella''s incompetent husband."


    He slowly took out the long knife in his right hand, dragged it to the ground, gently splashed open the solid soil, and made a deep mark between the two sides in front of the sailors.


    "Those who hinder me from enjoying love will be dragged to hell. And you won''t be alone, because that stupid George who robbed my beloved by relying on his family wealth... Will come to you tomorrow."


    "Come on! Kill me."


    The wind blew, and the three officers swallowed their saliva with difficulty.


    He is innocent.


    He was only chasing a target at the captain''s command, and had no intention of breaking the affair, nor of intervening in the struggle between two deadly rivals.


    But the young man opposite obviously misunderstood.


    Lorraine''s eyes were filled with anger, like a dragon guarding gold coins. He stared at the thief who stole the treasure and caught the stolen goods.


    The third mate''s heart is more unjust than Dou E, but he has to remain silent for the sake of face.


    He also slowly drew out his knife. His men gathered together and followed his footsteps and drew the knife towards loringqi.


    It doesn''t matter what you inquire about.


    The young people opposite are very strong, and they are not weak. The two are competing, one dead and one injured. The third mate just wants to try his best to avoid such a result.


    "Sir, I hope you can keep your head and slowly let go of my subordinates."


    The third mate''s voice is slow and sincere.


    "This is a misunderstanding. I can swear to God that we have no employment relationship with that George. None of the people I know is even called George, even if the English seem to call this damn name!"


    "Really?" Lorraine wondered. "Since you have nothing to do with George, why should your men approach me with a knife?"


    Lorraine handed the knife forward a little. The sailor''s face showed pain, and a drop of crimson oozed from the tip of the knife.


    Anger loomed on the third mate''s face: "you will regret it, sir. You are teasing a group of powerful pirates! We are loyal subordinates of Captain Amy fillard of Caribbean Black Mamba. We have nothing to do with your love and are not prepared to have anything to do with it!"


    "You''re pirates!" Lorraine took a sharp step back, drew his knife back to defense, hung low on his side and covered the entrance of the alley.


    "We are pirates!"


    "Sea men won''t be with local dogs. If you are really pirates... Do you really have nothing to do with George?"


    "I''ve been telling you that we have nothing to do with that damn George!"


    "Really?" Lorraine gasped and smiled apologetically at the unlucky pirate standing between the two sides with blood beads on his throat. "It''s a misunderstanding. You go."


    The third mate''s subordinates narrowly escaped death and hurried back to their team.


    The third mate had long forgotten his original purpose. He only glanced at Lorraine angrily, raised his hand and put the knife back in its sheath.


    "Enjoy your love, boy! Don''t let me meet you at sea!"


    With cruel words, the sailors of the black mamba pirate regiment scattered in the distance.


    Lorraine watched them disappear into the alley, leaning back against the wall and joking.


    "The beautiful lady is actually connected with a group of rough pirates... Miss, I have wine. Do you have a story?"


    ¡­¡­


    The woman calls herself Donna, Donna Linka, a Spaniard living in New Orleans.


    She took the family merchant ship to attend her best friend''s wedding. She was caught in a storm and had to stop in Barbados for a short time.


    Who knows, this stop has stopped a problem.


    The merchant ship has gone


    This is her original words. Her merchant ship abandoned her family miss and ran to Rio de Janeiro to attend her best friend''s wedding


    Lorraine felt as if she had heard the beginning of the Standard Spanish knight novel.


    The fallen knight was abandoned by his family and embarked on the journey alone.


    And the next story is more dog blood.


    She wandered in Barbados and was found by Amy fillard, a famous human trafficker in the Caribbean.


    Filad coveted her beauty and wanted to catch her and sell her to the Indian chiefs of the new world in exchange for gold. She escaped until she met Lorraine.


    That''s the whole story.


    "Mr Drake," Donna blushed, "I can see that you are an honest gentleman."


    "You flatter me." Lorraine licked her lips deliberately, which made Donna think of the beautiful and humiliating kiss.


    Donna wants to stab Lorraine to death now.


    "You shouldn''t laugh at a lady''s first kiss like this!"


    "First kiss?" Lorraine laughed more and more, making Donna angry and nowhere to spread.


    She forced herself to be patient and pretended to be calm: "if you don''t believe it, I can swear to God if..."


    "I believe you, miss Linka. In fact, your clumsiness has betrayed you long ago."


    Lorraine nodded her lips, looked at Donna''s shame and anger, smiled and said, "you must have asked me to raise your value so hard. Tell me, maybe I will agree?"


    "You..." Donna bit her lips. "I know you have offended the black mamba. This is not the best time to go to sea. But I hope you can take me to New Orleans, where my family is. You will get a satisfactory reward for this adventure!"


    "A commission, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Since it''s a commission, you have to be in business." Lorraine stretched his waist. "My reward has been received enough to use. However, my crew, they don''t have enough reason to take risks..."


    "I promise they will be satisfied."

 Chapter 107

    Go home, and the beautiful family will follow.


    Lorraine took the new passengers back to the beautiful bashiba beach lazily, followed the floating island wharf and went straight to the golden deer moored in the center of the sea.


    The sailors came back much earlier than him and were now basking in the sun on the spacious floating island. Seeing Lorraine coming back with a strange woman, even the captain''s windbreaker was draped over the woman, it was natural to be curious.


    Jenny and McCarthy fluttered their wings to explore the way, circled Donna, croaked, as if asking her where she came from.


    Then there was white ears. The kitten meowed into Lorraine''s arms, bared tiger teeth, tilted her head and looked at Donna. Her round eyes flickered, and her eyes were full of vigilance.


    Donna was unprepared for this warm reception. While avoiding the sea parrot, she smiled awkwardly and modestly: "I''ve heard of raising cats on the ship, but raising birds on the ship..."


    "Like you, they come from a strange encounter."


    Lorraine raised her arm as she spoke. Jenny and McCarthy flew over and landed on Lorraine''s arm, squeezing their heads to clean up their feathers.


    "Encounter?"


    "Yes, whether it''s a person or a bird, I''m not very good at refusing Meili to board the ship, even if she may not be suitable to stay on the ship."


    Donna glanced thoughtfully at Lorraine and happened to see the sailors gathered around.


    A group of... Women and children?


    Donna looked at little Pierce in surprise and said, "brother, didn''t you buy a chart and sextant? Why did you bring a lady back?"


    "It''s a long story." Lorraine rubbed Pierce''s hair and said with a smile. "Let me introduce you. Miss Linka, this little guy is Pierce, pierce Yates, and the shy girl is Noah, Noah Sara."


    Lorraine pointed to Carmen: "Carmen Xavier is the brightest gem on the ship. She is also Spanish. And Haina, Haina yesla, the roommate I selected for you. You will share a room with her until you arrive in New Orleans."


    Lorraine introduced Donna to her crew: "Donna, Donna Linka, a Spaniard born in the new world. She was separated from her fleet, and we will send her home."


    The sailors looked surprised.


    Haina looked at the cross on Donna''s chest, didn''t say, didn''t move, and looked at Lorraine like an explorer.


    Lorraine smiled, hugged Haina and gently pressed her face: "she''s a little frightened. I''ll be relieved by your side."


    With that, he walked up to Donna and said with great momentum, "miss Linka was born in a rich family and generous. She promised to pay a satisfactory reward for the trip, and each crew member on the ship would receive a reward of ¡ê 5. I think the price is relatively reasonable and worthy of our help."


    "Five pounds?" the sailors were shocked, and Donna was shocked.


    She stared at Lorraine: "Mr. Drake, on your ship..."


    "My sailors and I don''t need your gift of thanks. You just need to arrange the sailors. There are not many sailors on this ship, 150 people."


    "150 people! Five pounds each?"


    Lorraine shrugged: "you said it would satisfy my crew. You know, the people on this ship are not necessarily good sailors, but they are rich. When I was in Europe, I paid hundreds of pounds per person to let them sail with me. That''s how many people left the ship halfway, leaving all loyalty."


    "Hundreds of pounds?" Donna stared. "Then... Why don''t you change a group of sailors, or... The value of European sailors has risen to this point?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, miss linca." Lorraine patted Donna on the shoulder with emotion. "Worrying about expenses is a man''s job. Women just need to hold a tea cup in a leisurely afternoon and wait for the men to settle with the sailors."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, quiet.


    The gentle waves caress the silver beach of the Caribbean. The moon is big and round, high in the sky.


    The crew all slept.


    Except that the people on duty still curled up on the deck to boast and fart, most people shut themselves to sleep.


    In their dreams, there were alcohol and women that bashiba did not have. On their first night in the Caribbean, they were extremely disappointed in this so-called enthusiastic sea area.


    With the sea breeze blowing, Lorraine sat on the high poop with white ears and fished at night.


    White ears snored skillfully and licked the back of Lorraine''s hand with a wet little tongue from time to time to please and sell good.


    Haina quietly appeared behind Lorraine.


    Lorraine pulled out a smile: "did our generous guest sleep?"


    "Sleep." Haina nodded. "Daniel sprinkled the petals to help sleep in her bath. The effect is very good."


    "Very wary..."


    "Lorraine." Haina closed her eyes and asked, "when she entered the cabin, her shoulders drooped and her feet were on alert. In addition, her tiger mouth had a cocoon. Although it was very light, it was a trace of sword practice."


    "There''s a knight''s dagger hidden in her left boot," Lorraine smiled. "I know she doesn''t look so harmless, so I insist on putting her in your cabin and let you look at her."


    "Knight dagger?"


    "Main corche." Lorraine whispered in French, "the knight''s left-hand short sword is a special armor rising to make up for the lightness of fencing, with a wide hand guard and a short and sharp blade."


    "This kind of sword... I never seem to meet it."


    "Your predecessors must be familiar with this kind of sword. It is not remote, but professional. Up to now, only the most traditional Knight families are still passing on. Those families have a magnificent and long history, and they can''t speak the same language as the noble descendants of the Drake family who have only been rising for hundreds of years."


    Haina said in surprise, "is she a knight?"


    "A young female Knight conceals her identity and skills and is willing to be patient in the face of obvious blackmail. By the way, she has something to do with a pirate named Black Mamba. Don''t you think it''s interesting to put all this together?"


    Listening to Lorraine''s ridicule, Haina frowned more and more: "are you going to take another risk?"


    "We are new here, my friend." Lorraine opened his hand and hugged the sea. "For this sea area, we are outsiders and strangers. The people on board, including me, know nothing about this sea area. We need an opportunity."


    "Opportunity?"


    "The sixth sense tells me that she was guided to me by nyold and will help me open the gap in the Caribbean. Only the premise is that we have to be careful of her... Or the counterattack of those who covet her. There are gains and losses."


    Lorraine stood up with a smile, fiercely raised his pole and caught a silver flying fish with big wings.


    The flying fish fell on the deck with a slap and fluttered twice. The milk fierce white ears had rushed up and meow on its stomach.


    The cat and the fish fought fiercely in front of Lorraine and Haina, and soon they came to a conclusion.


    White ear was enjoying his delicious food, and Lorraine laughed more and more happily.


    "Look, white ears has won our first victory. It seems that the fish in the Caribbean are no more difficult to deal with than those in Europe."


    Haina nodded clearly: "I know, I''ll watch her."


    "Go to bed if you know. Bashiba is so simple that we have to find Bridgeton along the coastline." Lorraine scratched his head and sighed. "Caribbean, who says it''s hospitable?"

 Chapter 108

    Along the coastline of Barbados, the golden deer is lazily sailing at sea.


    Morning tea time.


    The sailors put together the dining table on the poop deck with long planks, and covered the dining table with light brown cotton tablecloth with water drop patterns, and did their best to decorate it.


    In the middle of the tablecloth lay a line of private candlesticks, even if there was no need to light candles early in the morning.


    The candlestick is surrounded by nine sets of tableware, including exquisite bone china dinner plates, tea cups and silver shiny knives and forks.


    If it were not for the high backed dining stool matching the long table, they almost succeeded in arranging the stern deck into a gorgeous restaurant of British nobles.


    It''s a pity


    Fortunately, a clever little ghost came up with an expedient.


    The big bucket of water is wrapped in soft blue flannel, like a pier pestling around the dining table.


    Such innovation is undoubtedly successful. The temporary restaurant lacks the heavy sense of English food and tea civilization, but unexpectedly adds a variety of fashion, fashion and vitality elements of young people.


    At least Lorraine is satisfied.


    This morning, he will entertain the distinguished guests on board and enjoy the orthodox English morning tea.


    The sailors received advance notice and pulled out carefully preserved morning tea dresses from the cabin.


    Men are traditional tuxedo, white shirt, white vest and black bow tie; Women''s dresses have their own characteristics, but from hats and long skirts to silk scarves and gloves, they are light and warm colors. Even Haina changed into light colored blouses and pure white veils to achieve unity with her companions in color.


    They took their seats first.


    On one side are Hannah, Karen, Noah and Daniel, and on the other side are Pierce, Carmen and acharin. Men and women are adjacent, talking and laughing softly.


    Lorraine dressed more solemnly than the men present. He is the host. In order to show his uniqueness, he specially took a silver wig and stood leisurely but solemnly on the terrace on the second deck, that is, Haina''s sleeping cabin and outside the cabin where Donna rested last night.


    He didn''t wait long.


    A moment later, with a squeak, Donna pushed the door open and stretched out.


    Lorraine stood at the door with a smile: "Miss Linda, the sea boat is shaking. I hope you slept well yesterday."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I grew up..." Donna looked over with a bitter smile and saw Lorraine in full dress. She was stunned for a moment. Half of her words were floating in the air, "de... Mr. Drake, are you..."


    "Every cultured gentleman will not allow his guests to live in a strange and uncomfortable environment for a long time." Lorraine raised his arm. "Come on, I''ve prepared an English morning tea party for you. Only this formal social occasion can make sincere friends."


    the arrow is fitted to the string.


    Although her mind was full of paste and she was still wearing yesterday''s shirt and breeches, the etiquette she accepted since childhood made Donna respond appropriately in time.


    She made a standard curtsy to Lorraine like wearing a ceremonial dress, took the first half of Lorraine''s hand, followed Lorraine numbly to the table and sat in the bucket Lorraine opened for her.


    When Donna sat down, Lorraine went to the other end of the table, took the main seat and gently shook the copper bell at hand.


    Wang, dressed in a snow-white chef''s robe, also heard the bell and clapped his hand, and more than 20 sailors began to take turns.


    A huge main dinner plate with tomatoes, sausages, eggs, bacon, baked beans, mushrooms, potato chips and black pudding, a bread plate with toast and butter, a fruit platter with bananas, mangoes, aloes and cherries, a cup of strong and fragrant mixed tea, a small pot of fresh milk and a small pot of granulated sugar.


    England''s morning tea is world-famous for its tedious and rich. Donna bowed her head and ate it, but completely forgot Lorraine''s main purpose, social intercourse.


    Everyone can see that their guests are wandering in the sky now.


    Donna was so shocked, so shocked that she couldn''t help herself. She couldn''t even maintain the basic etiquette.


    But what shocked her so much was not Wang Ye''s cooking, nor Lorraine''s etiquette, but... The IQ of the whole ship.


    Originally, the boat was in the water. Everything was simple.


    Even if the king of Great Britain went on a trip, he would not be extravagant enough to put on a land like show on a sea ship lacking supplies.


    Three meals at sea are often simple.


    Bread, moldy bread, bacon, bacon with long hair or insects, and greasy salty broth. If there were more abundant materials on board, such as the golden deer, which had just sailed out of a port, the seafarer and captain might also have a glass of light wine to quench thirst, season and reflect class.


    No one will organize a banquet on a floating ship!


    This kind of behavior is not extravagant, but stupid.


    An unheard of stupidity happened in front of her. Donna couldn''t help thinking of the comfortable petal bath last night, the annual salary of the sailors on the ship as high as 100 pounds, and the women, children and noble young masters sitting at the dinner table in Chinese clothes and bearing the seaman''s name


    The group sailed a powerful destroyer full of ships and made a difficult journey across the Atlantic Ocean. They also broke the foremast of the ship.


    Donna saw the fracture with her own eyes. From the trace analysis, they cut the mast with their own hands!


    It''s the greatest thing in the world!


    Donna is well-informed, but she doesn''t understand what kind of situation an ocean going warship needs to cut off her foremast.


    Is it the large sail that blocks the view of the scenery at the dinner party?


    Or is it the lecherous, handsome and commonsense captain on the opposite side who suddenly had a whim during the voyage and wanted to warm his fireplace with oak?


    Thinking of the fireplace, Donna suddenly realized a terrible thing


    Isn''t there really a firewood fireplace in the captain''s room?


    Are these young masters and ladies of the three British Islands secretly sailing to the Caribbean to experience life behind their families'' backs?


    The more Donna thought about it, the more she felt that this speculation was justified


    She put down her knife and fork, picked up the tea cup, and secretly looked at the people on the table under the cover of dense white air.


    Lorraine... Is obviously the leader of this group and the owner of the ship.


    Acharin, Daniel, pierce and Carmen, judging from their skillful aristocratic behavior, they should be friends of the Lorraine family and playmates from small to large.


    Haina, who lives with her, should be Lorraine''s bodyguard. Many nobles have this tradition. She raises African children from an early age and acts as a close martyr to her family''s heirs.


    Noah was probably Lorraine''s personal maid, but it was hard to make it clear on the ship, so she pretended to be an aristocrat as a sailor.


    Karen should be the real backbone of the whole ship. Donna saw him teaching sailors yesterday. His words and deeds were very professional and rigorous.


    Karen may have been the original captain of the ship. Only because the young master of the family insisted on assuming this status, he had to demote himself. Even the real sailors mixed into the crew group.


    Lorraine probably didn''t know the secret, so he gave birth to the illusion that the sailor''s annual salary was 100 pounds.


    Donna feels more reliable, more brain tonic, more sure that''s it!


    Because of this explanation, all violations have become no longer violations since getting on board.


    Lorraine is a very arrogant fool who has been raised by the aristocracy since childhood and has excellent martial arts skills. At the same time, he doesn''t know the hardships!


    He may not know that the sea will not be calm forever. The sea is cannibal!


    Or maybe he just thinks he can do everything, and the small Caribbean is far from enough to threaten his security.


    This person will pay for his ambition and talent.


    This seemingly powerful but actually weak warship can''t reach the port of New Orleans at all.


    As soon as she leaves the protection of the Royal Navy of Great Britain, she will be swallowed up by Caribbean sharks, including the cruel Black Mamba, Amy fillard.


    Donna held the tea cup and turned her head calmly.


    Several busy fishing boats followed behind the ship, looking nothing different. But Donna had noticed that they had been following for a long time, and the frequency of casting nets was not like a qualified fisherman at all.


    Do you want to remind them?


    Donna mused, paying no attention to the whispers of the sailors from beginning to end.


    Karen turned her head sideways and asked Haina, "yasra, the slups at the stern..."


    "Lorraine has his own arrangements. Don''t talk too much."


    Karen frowned: "this extra morning tea party is also being arranged?"


    Haina didn''t answer positively.


    She turned her back, lifted her veil and sipped the milk tea in her cup.


    "Tea is really delicious. I''ve been floating in the Atlantic for so long that I almost forget its taste."

 Chapter 109

    In the afternoon, the "double mast" Galen destroyer golden deer slowly drove into carrisle Bay on the southwest coast of Barbados, followed the pilot''s flag and stopped at a wide anchor wharf.


    Compared with bashiba Town, this is a qualified rest place for sailors who have experienced ocean and adventure.


    Lorraine gave everyone a big holiday for six days. In addition to a group of sailors taking care of the ship on a shift, they had a full five-day free time.


    The news announced that the sailors cheered and swarmed into the prosperous port area. Donna looked on coldly and became more and more convinced that Lorraine was an aristocratic child who had not been beaten by the society.


    She also followed Haina off the ship.


    According to Lorraine, people who stay on the ship for a long time will lose their affinity for land, so during anchoring, sailors have to rest in the port rental hotel. Although the rotation is inevitable, it has nothing to do with Donna.


    Donna looked more and more forward to Lorraine after she was beaten by society.


    After seeing Donna and the sailors off, Lorraine, Karen, acharin and Carmen gathered on the deck and began to discuss the next action plan.


    Lorraine is responsible for purchasing charts and sextants.


    Karen had to go to the nearby dock to see if there was a suitable fore mast of the fifth class ship and start the repair of the golden deer directly.


    Acharin was not allowed to get off the ship. As a pawn on the ship, he had to adapt to the winds and waves in the Caribbean as soon as possible to ensure that his gun handling skills would not be acclimatized.


    Carmen, on behalf of Drake chamber of Commerce, will visit the local governor of Barbados.


    Bridgeton is the seat of the governor''s office of the British Windward Islands, and the governor of Barbados is also the governor of the Windward Islands.


    This sporadic Island, which belongs to the southern arc of the little Antilles and faces the northeast trade wind, is the most important transfer terminal of the Atlantic route. Even if the products are not abundant, it is still the core node of the new continent route.


    If the chamber of commerce wants to develop, it must win the trade license here, which is Carmen''s task.


    Assigned their respective work, the four people acted separately, Lorraine stuck in her waist, and then officially stepped on the land of Bridgeton.


    From the perspective of Europeans, Bridgeton has a long history in the Caribbean.


    In 1628, the British officially began the construction of Barbados.


    The builders found an original bridge in the galinechi swamp. Some people think that the bridge was built by the indigenous Arawak people in the Caribbean, so it is regarded as the center of the whole island.


    They built a new bridge near the original bridge and built a small town of St. Michael, also known as Bridgeton, around the bridge.


    Bridgeton means "Indian bridge" in English.


    With its superior geography and wide shelter Bay, the town developed in a few years, and Bridgeton''s nickname was much higher than St. Michael''s official name. Over time, the new governor didn''t know the real name of the town at all, and he called it Bridgeton in all official documents.


    St Michael became Bridgeton.


    Therefore, the history of this prosperous town is as long as the history of the British in Barbados.


    More than 150 years of colonial history gave birth to a series of exquisite small buildings with a history of 100 years, including red walls, white walls, blue tiles and black tiles. The architectural style is simple and lively. The slender Georgian windows extend all the way, making people feel like they have returned to Plymouth, England.


    Lorraine successfully found a maritime supplies store near the street and bought a brand-new sextant and a royal cartographic office version of the Caribbean atlas, which was a new product drawn in 1770.


    He was very satisfied with his harvest. He went back to the ship and carefully studied the newly acquired chart.


    On the other side, the governor''s house


    Carmen jumped out of the carriage with the help of the sailor, shook the gold bone fan with lace, half covered his pretty face and shook it gently.


    She chose a pure purple lace dress with high collar and long sleeves for this important public relations event, matched with silk white gloves and dark brown leather boots, so as not to expose any skin outside her face.


    The face is the purest Hanover expensive female makeup.


    Crush the pearls, mix the lanolin and make rouge. Paint the whole face white like a plastering wall and cover the eyebrows.


    Then wear a thick false eyebrow made of Shanghai beaver rat''s hair at the position of the eyebrow, with the long false eyebrow close to the top and almost to the hairline.


    Her lipstick chose the brightest Zhu Hong, with sharp lips, long and charming.


    The snow-white face is also pasted with gold foil, silver foil and some colored colored paper. The shapes are stars, moon, flowers and fish, which are colorful and eye-catching.


    She also wore an exaggerated wig.


    The silver wig is half a meter high like a mountain. It is decorated with flowers, fresh fruits, gold, silver and coral. Small and bright carrots are hung on the temples. Several strands of coiled silk hang down from the front of the forehead and shake gently in the wind.


    Dressed like this, Carmen basically gave up his ability to communicate between marches.


    But she didn''t need to communicate with the guard. She just shook her fan quietly and watched her sailor walk up to the guard and boast: "Sir, is your governor there?"


    The governor''s office guard of the English serf class looked at Carmen nervously and swallowed his saliva: "Sir, the governor is in the building."


    "Ms. Xavier is an old friend of the governor. Please let me know if you come to visit friends today."


    "Well... Does this distinguished lady have an appointment?"


    The sailor was angry, glanced at the rank of the guard from the corner of his eye, and shouted: "corporal, Ms. Xavier''s schedule is very busy. If you miss this half hour, I promise you will go to the plantation tomorrow and cut sugarcane with a group of black skin. The time limit is... Forever!"


    "Yes, sir!" the guard snapped to attention and saluted. "Go now, sir!"


    "Run forward, corporal!"


    "Yes! Run forward!"


    "Wait!" the guard turned and ran into the governor''s house. After only two steps, the sailor suddenly shouted to him, "by the way, who is your governor?"


    "Neville Carlisle, sir!"


    "OK... Run forward, corporal!"


    "Ah! Yes! Yes!"


    Three minutes later, Carmen, who wrote all his honor on his face, was respectfully invited into governor Carlisle''s private reception room.


    The mellow governor Carlisle, with his fingers in his hands, looked at Carmen and sat solemnly on the sofa. He said uncertainly, "Ms. Xavier. The guard said you claimed to be my old friend, but in my impression, it seems that I have never known such a beautiful lady as you."


    Carmen covered his mouth with a golden bone fan and smiled solemnly with only his eyes: "we''ve never seen it, sir."


    "That is to say, you deliberately deceived my guard with your dignity?"


    "No, meeting is a way to know, but not the only way." Carmen winked at the sailor. The sailor opened a small wooden box and opened the lid at the governor.


    "In the seventh century, the crown of a small country during the Western Saxon Dynasty. I consulted scholars in Southampton. Unfortunately, it is not the one crowned by his majesty Egbert. But it is precious enough, isn''t it?"


    The governor''s eyes stared at the crown, stared for a long time, and then pulled out his eyes: "Madam means..."


    "It''s yours now, my governor," Carmen smiled. "Although it''s the first time we''ve met, I don''t think it prevents us from building a deep friendship like old friends."


    "I''m sorry to disagree with you, madam. I always thought we had a real friendship." governor Carlisle stood up, gently closed the crown box and said to Carmen, "I finally saw you today. As my friends said, you are gorgeous. It''s better to meet..."

 Chapter 110

    As the sun set, Lorraine pulled the newly acquired chart with every stroke of the afterglow of the sunset.


    Karen came back first, empty handed.


    As they had expected, there was no ready-made destroyer foremast in Bridgetown. Although they accept customization, it takes two months to make it, and it''s only a little more than ten days'' drive from here to Kingston.


    The ship repair can only be put on hold for the time being.


    Lorraine, Karen and acharin discussed the route to Kingston, chatted and saw Carmen go home and jump out of the carriage with the help of the sailor.


    The three of them went up together.


    Lorraine looked at the mountain like wig with a disgusted face: "how did you think of dressing up like this?"


    Carmen took off his wig with difficulty, took off his fake eyebrows thicker than white ears, and took a long breath: "what can I do? Isn''t this English aesthetics?"


    "It''s just a bad aesthetic." Lorraine shrugged and ordered someone to fetch water for Carmen and help her remove her makeup.


    Carmen smiled bitterly and hung his shoulder gently: "the dress of honor can greatly reduce the difficulty of meeting. As long as I can see it, I''m still very good at persuading people."


    "So you brought me good news."


    "Yes, since about an hour ago, Drake chamber of Commerce has obtained a trade license from the governor''s office of Xiangfeng islands. The scope of the license includes Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Grenada, Dominica, Barbados and Tobago."


    "The whole British Windward Islands?"


    "In addition, the governor told me that the sea was not peaceful during this period. The French seemed to want to invade Grenada, but Kingston didn''t have much spare power. He hoped that we could see the flag flying in the port before entering the port, so as not to encounter unnecessary trouble."


    "It seems that you not only persuaded the governor, but also established a good friendship with him."


    Carmen smiled cunningly: "in the words of governor Carlisle, our friendship has a long history, which has begun since the era of West Saxon."


    "I didn''t expect him to be a humorous gentleman."


    When the sailors brought water, Carmen tried to bend down and frown painfully: "my captain, can you do me a favor?"


    "What?"


    "Haina and Noah have been driven ashore by you. I need someone to help me loosen this damn basqueino." she gasped. "Those whale beards... Are strangling me."


    "What can I say? Duty bound, my beautiful adviser."


    Carmen has a beautiful figure, silky skin and pleasant bulge.


    The dressing process smelled fragrant and beautiful. Lorraine did his duty as a captain and solved his sailors'' problems like the most qualified gentleman.


    After changing his clothes, he changed into a loose dress, washed the lead, and the bloody staff member walked out of the cabin. At the head, he welcomed the frivolous whistle of acharin.


    The gunner hung himself on the top railing of the poop, smiling and embarrassed Carmen.


    Lorraine glanced at him angrily: "I know what you''re thinking, but nothing you think has happened."


    "This doesn''t prevent me from spreading rumors, does it? The beautiful staff asked the captain for help. They stayed in the cabin for half an hour, alone and widowed, living in the same room..."


    "You can spend the night on the shore tonight," Lorraine looked at him gloomily. "Bridgeton has a pleasant night. I hope you can get back to the ship in high spirits by ten o''clock tomorrow."


    "Romance never overdrafts energy, my wise captain!" acharin cheered, took a few big steps to get off the ship, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Helpless Lorraine and helpless Karen came together, eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose.


    "I guess I''ll watch tonight, captain?"


    "I may accompany you." Lorraine moved his arm. "The chart has not been handled well. It is not suitable to deal with these professional things in front of our guests."


    Karen looked puzzled: "Captain, I''d like to ask, why do you pretend to be a new sailor in front of that woman named Donna?"


    "Because a person''s IQ is an interesting thing. It doesn''t rise because his opponent is smart, but it will fall because his opponent is stupid." Lorraine crossed a line with his hand, "fall to the same level and become as stupid."


    "Are you trying to make her stupid?"


    "Only fools will show their feet as soon as possible. We are very busy and don''t have time to delay too much energy for something."


    "Aha..."


    While they were chatting, a brig frigate slowly sailed into the wharf next door.


    The slender body of the ship drew a beautiful arc on the sea, and the water line was smooth and round, showing the exquisite sailing skills of the crew.


    Lorraine saw the familiar British navy uniform on the deck. A group of sailors shouted and hurried under the command of several lieutenants, parked the ship steadily at the wharf and put down the board.


    Karen squinted. "Royal Navy ships?"


    "The bow looks like a badger. If I guess right, it''s the Royal Navy frigate, HMS badger."


    Karen looked at Lorraine like a monster: "Captain, there are nearly a thousand ships in the Royal Navy. Do you remember them all?"


    "When I was studying at sea school, the badger was a scout ship of the channel fleet, so I saw it several times." Lorraine shrugged. "By the way, I remember that when I left Southampton, odilan gave me a private letter. His nephew Horatio Nelson seemed to be serving on the badger."


    "What a coincidence?"


    "Who knows? Just ask."


    ¡­¡­


    Rummaging through the cabin to find the letter from odilan to Nelson, Lorraine got off the ship with his trousers crossed and went all the way to the anchor wharf where HMS badger was located.


    The sailors are disembarking.


    Different from the energetic military appearance and posture on the ship, as soon as they got off the ship, they walked in groups, shoulder to shoulder, and colorful, just like giant crabs.


    In fact, that''s what they are.


    Since Elizabeth I, the Royal Navy of Great Britain has expanded rapidly. In order to make up for the shortage of sailors, the Royal Navy often catches strong men in the tavern in the port.


    Grab the boat, tie it up, go to sea and start training.


    The ship''s officers are endowed with the supreme authority of kings in this small area of the deck, and can abuse, whip and even torture their sailors at will.


    The drunkards bound to the ship will soon succumb, become qualified and brave sailors as soon as possible, and then sign the enlistment decree similar to the deed of sale. Since then, they have become a glorious member of the Royal Navy.


    Therefore, it is not a joke to say that drunkards protect the sunless sea of Great Britain.


    The officer''s authority can''t get off the ship. As long as he steps on the land, the drunkard is still the original group of free drunks.


    Lorraine avoided them, went to the side of the ship and asked a second lieutenant on the side of the ship, "is that the HMS badger, please?"


    The second lieutenant poked out his head strangely: "this..."


    "Lorraine Jonathan Drake, I am the president of Drake chamber of Commerce and a friend of Mr. odilan shackle. Mr. shackle has a trust that I will take to your captain, Lieutenant Colonel Horatio Nelson, and hope he is on board now."


    "Yes, wait a minute!" the second lieutenant shouted and looked back. "Captain, there is a letter from your family! The messenger is chasing us to Barbados!"

 Chapter 111

    Horatio Nelson, the name is resounding in Lorraine''s memory.


    He was odilan''s nephew, and odilan admired his vision and ability.


    He is the imaginary enemy of Lord Leighton, Lorraine''s mentor. The sea school experience school has trained the best student representatives in the past 30 years.


    This involves the dispute over the teaching line within the school.


    The experiential school believes that excellent officers can only be trained from the battlefield. Every marine school student should join the fleet in the year of enrollment and use the cruel survival of the fittest to select the elite. The systematic teaching of the college can only train seafarers, which is useless to the army.


    The academic party deeply hates this argument of self denial and regards the experiential school as a shame.


    Lorraine was regarded as a treasure by Sir Leighton in those years. When he was at sea school, he heard the most curse, that is, "your opponent is the damn Horatio Nelson". It can be seen that the academies have a grudge against Nelson.


    In addition, if Lorraine''s memory of the last life is not wrong, Nelson is still a doomed legend.


    Lieutenant general of the white flag Navy, the first generation Viscount Nelson, the hero of Trafalgar, the model of outstanding soldiers all over the world, and the dogmatic beliefs of the German and Japanese navies during World War II


    Nelson must be outstanding if he can tie all kinds of honors together. But even so, Lorraine was still not interested in him.


    Referring to the memory of the previous life, this legend is obviously just a pure soldier. He is desperate for his own life, seeks benevolence and benevolence, and dies. He has not turned his prominent military achievements into popularity and political chips in politics.


    In other words, he is not a suitable investment target for Lorraine.


    From the perspective of pursuing profits and wealth, making friends with Nelson is a business with twice the effort and is doomed to lose everything.


    So Lorraine was not active in delivering the letter. Facing the invitation of the second lieutenant, he didn''t even board the badger in person. He only expressed his gratitude in a reserved manner, then handed in the letter and left.


    The matter seems to be over.


    Lorraine fulfilled odilan''s request and sent a private letter across the ocean to his good nephew.


    But two days later, the rash second lieutenant unexpectedly appeared at the door of the hotel rented by Lorraine and handed Nelson''s invitation with both hands.


    The invitation letter is a nanmu foreskin. It is not only beautifully framed, but also the fancy characters inside are delicate and neat. The most important thing is that the content of the letter and the signature at the end are obviously made by one person.


    This shows that Nelson wrote the invitation personally, and with a serious attitude, he made a draft in advance and then engraved it on the.


    Lorraine could not help frowning: "Francois farm, tomorrow night?"


    "Yes, Mr. Drake," said the lieutenant seriously, "Sir Franois is a good friend of the lieutenant colonel. The lieutenant colonel borrowed the farm from him and prepared a banquet. Please be sure to pay him a favor."


    "Can I ask what kind of banquet it is?"


    "French."


    "Just me and the Lieutenant Colonel?" lorington paused. "I mean, will the lieutenant colonel bring a female companion?"


    "Miss Francois will accompany you. They are in love."


    "Really..." Lorraine smiled and put away the invitation. "Please tell the lieutenant colonel to thank him for his kind invitation. I will attend on time."


    "Waiting for you, Mr. Drake!"


    After seeing off the second lieutenant, Lorraine stood in the yard with her arms in her arms for a long time.


    Haina came over and looked puzzled: "you''re worried. Do you think this party is cheating?"


    "There''s no fraud. There''s no conflict or old grudge between us." Lorraine sighed helplessly, "but the lieutenant colonel was too serious, which made the dinner difficult all of a sudden."


    "For example?"


    "For example, his beliefs and preferences, as well as the age and appearance of miss Franois. If I don''t want to be rude in front of people, at least I need to know this."


    Haina raised her eyebrows. "Francois farm, right? I''ll go and have a look at it in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lorraine chose Carmen as her companion and took a carriage to Francois farm in the suburbs.


    The farms in Barbados are naturally plantations. There are rows of guards like straight sugarcane forests along the road. There are sugar workshops in the middle of the forests. Judging from the rumble, Baron Franois has introduced trendy steam engine equipment.


    Through the vast sugarcane forest, a small village inhabited by black slaves and a large beautiful cherry orchard, Lorraine finally saw the farm.


    The wooden gate is simple and thick, with long high-rise walls extending on both sides. The walls are bound with barbed wire to separate slavery from slavery.


    Lorraine saw Nelson waiting there at the gate of the farm, wearing a formal military dress and a wig with a triangular military cap pressed with black suede.


    Beside him was a little blonde girl, about sixteen or seven years old, with baby fat on her face, dignified features and a little cramped.


    The carriage stopped in front of the gate. Lorraine jumped down and elbowed down Carmen.


    Haina''s earlier spies played a role at this moment.


    Nelson was a Puritan, and miss Franois''s family were devoutly Catholic.


    Based on the beliefs and preferences of both sides, Carmen today put on a conservative dark green supporting skirt, gave up all expensive jewelry and used only a silver cross brooch to decorate the color.


    She curled her beautiful hair high, pressed it on a beige, simple narrow brimmed top hat, covered it with a pure white veil, covered her pretty face, made her head a little chin, and didn''t wear powder.


    Such a beautiful and ceremonial dress immediately won Nelson''s favor.


    He smiled and came up with Miss Francois on his arm.


    "Mr. Drake, for the first time, I''m Horatio, Horatio Nelson, Lieutenant Colonel of the Royal Navy."


    "Lorraine, Lorraine Drake, I''ve heard a lot about you, Lieutenant Colonel Nelson."


    They smiled and shook hands. Carmen took a bottle of ribbon wine from the driver''s hand and handed it to miss Franois.


    "This is the champagne from Pinot Noir manor in France. I hope to make friends far away from home smell the fragrance of European soil."


    Miss Francois brightened her eyes and said in surprise, "Pinot Noir, is it..."


    Uh huh!


    Nelson coughed discontentedly and interrupted miss Franois.


    He looked at Lorraine with a frown. "Mr. Drake, Pinot Noir champagne is too expensive to be a proper door ceremony."


    "I''m a businessman, a businessman with good profits." Lorraine looked back at Nelson without concession. "It''s disrespectful to the master to buy the door ceremony locally, and there are only two kinds of wine on my ship, one is Pinot Noir, and the other is the inferior wine for the sailors. Colonel Nelson, do you have the heart to let my girlfriend carry a huge oak barrel to the door?"


    Such an answer was obviously beyond Nelson''s expectation. He was stunned for a long time and lost his smile: "Uncle odilan said it well. You are a person who knows how to enjoy life, and your words are sharp."


    Lorraine made a small grimace: "however, only people who feel like old friends at first sight deserve to be unscrupulous and true. If the governor Carlisle of Barbados was standing in front of me, I would only tell him that the wine was newly bought in his winery."


    Nelson laughed.


    After laughing, he patted Lorraine on the shoulder: "I already smell the fragrance of Europe. Please come in, my friend. Pinot Noir is the most beautiful in the world. Let''s kill it tonight."


    "Obedience is better than respect, my friend."

 Chapter 112

    The theme of today''s meal is French cuisine.


    According to Haina, sir Francois hired Mr. Pierre, the chef of Bridgeton''s most famous French restaurant, to visit the farm yesterday.


    This morning, Carmen found out from governor Carlisle that Mr. Pierre was from Alsace.


    This reveals a lot of information.


    The dishes of French food are different because of different regions.


    Alsace Lorraine area is close to champagne area. Influenced by Amani''s food culture, it prefers German food style in side dishes, makes good use of pork and few seafood, which is very different from the tradition that French food in other areas is good at beef and all kinds of seafood.


    This is also in line with the common problem of all sailors in the world. Once they leave the ship, they hate seafood.


    French food in champagne area is naturally suitable for champagne. It was in consideration of the chef''s factors that Lorraine chose Pinot Noir as the door ceremony.


    He has no intention to please Nelson, but to be entertained by others. It is the duty of the guests to have an appropriate heart and intelligence, so that the host of the banquet can be psychologically satisfied.


    After the greeting, they took their female companions into the side hall and sat comfortably around a fireplace that might never have been lit.


    The servant quickly brought a light red liqueur and a small plate of olives. Miss Franois whispered in Nelson''s ear. Nelson smiled and nodded.


    "Mr. Drake, this is a liqueur produced by the farm. It uses brandy as the base wine. It is stuffed with cherry, pine nuts, a local herb called abaku, several spices, Impatiens and fresh cream. After brewing, drain the impurities and finally add the sugar of the manor." he raised his glass and said to Lorraine, "taste it."


    Lorraine took a shallow sip, and the thick wine fell down his throat. It was sweet and fragrant, but there was only a very shallow wine taste, which made people salivate and have a long aftertaste.


    "Perfect taste, Colonel, I" just express my gratitude. "Nelson looked at Lorraine." you sent me an important message. Poor uncle Morris died. "


    "Morris... Uncle?"


    "Uncle odilan''s brother, my guide in the Navy, uncle Morris shacklen. He has always taken good care of me. Without his help, I couldn''t get to where I am today."


    "I''m sorry for the change." Lorraine raised her eyebrows. "Mr. shacklen asked me to bring this news to you, not through the post office... I think he wants you to be prepared and find a way back."


    "You are right." Nelson sighed regretfully. "Uncle Morris is is the pillar of the family in the Navy. His death has a great impact on shacklen and Nelson. I have a heavy responsibility now, but fortunately, I have been appreciated by Sir Peter Parker in advance, and God is still protecting us."


    "Sir Peter Parker? New world fleet commander?"


    "So you''ve heard of him too." Nelson was a little excited. "Do you know? I was only the second mate on the ship with the rostovt in Bermuda''s continental fleet. I didn''t get any chance to show. But this year, things have changed."


    "A major general with your surname was transferred from the Strait fleet to the new mainland fleet. Sir Parker entrusted him with the Bermuda naval base and made him the commander of the mainland sub fleet."


    "With the addition of a third-class ship, the strength of the mainland sub fleet suddenly became surplus, and the rostovt was transferred back to Kingston. From this, I was discovered by Sir Parker''s insight, transferred to the flagship, and soon transferred to the badger as captain."


    Lorraine looked strange: "you said that a major general with my surname has become the commander of the mainland sub fleet? His car is a class III ship?"


    "Do you know that gentleman?"


    "Is his name Shaq Drake, his flagship... HMS lion?"


    Even Nelson had a funny feeling: "it seems that you really know governor Drake."


    "More than just knowing..." Lorraine raised his glass and covered his face with drinking. "He''s my good brother."


    "Are you... Brothers?"


    "Same father, different mother." Lorraine has returned to normal and smiled again. "So, he is now responsible for blocking the North American continent?"


    "He controls the entire North American coast from Baltimore to Boston."


    "It''s really a high position and weight, making progress..."


    The topic suddenly reached an impasse. Lorraine tried to digest the unexpected important information, while Nelson didn''t know what had happened.


    Luckily Lorraine brought Carmen.


    The wise staff immediately took over the lead of the conversation and without trace provoked miss Franois to talk about fashion.


    The two ladies chattered happily. Nelson couldn''t get in his mouth for a moment, so he ignored Lorraine''s eccentricity and just waited for dinner in the restaurant.


    Almost an hour later, the servant came in and invited everyone to the table. Lorraine and Nelson exchanged greetings a few times before they entered the restaurant side by side.


    Four people sat down and the servants served.


    Alsace''s French food is really unique. The frozen appetizer is the classic orange French foie gras sauce.


    The slightly charred foie gras smells like pepper brandy, mixed with orange juice and olive oil. It is sour, sweet and light. It not only inherits the taste of the previous strong and sweet liqueur, but also makes people have a big appetite and move their fingers.


    The soup is an authentic French seafood thick soup. The shrimp shell of lobster is ground into small powder invisible to human flesh, mixed in cream and vegetable mud, with a strong fragrance.


    The first dish of hot appetizer is baked snails with cheese. The cultured Roman snails are cooked with garlic and butter. They are fresh, tender and delicious. They melt in the mouth.


    The fish is Basil salmon mud.


    Sailors don''t like to eat fish on land. The chef uses salmon mud to make cakes. While maintaining the tradition of French food, he also takes care of the needs of diners to the greatest extent.


    After eating salmon, the sumptuous first dish came to an end.


    Lorraine gently wiped the corners of her mouth with the dining cloth, thanked the chef who came to say hello, and gave a gold pound as a reward for the beautiful meal.


    The chef withdrew and dinner came.


    The fifth course is German sauerkraut with Alsace characteristics, supplemented by high-quality red wine from Lafayette manor, with strong meat aroma and lingering fragrance in teeth and cheeks.


    The hot plate is chicken stewed in red wine, which further improves the meat feeling of the whole dinner and satisfies Lorraine''s appetite.


    After the hot plate, the dishes tend to be light. The red wine is removed and replaced with Pinot Noir champagne brought by Lorraine, accompanied by crisp frozen shrimp slices, which clarifies the mouth and activates the taste buds.


    Snow flowers are coming up.


    Fresh Barbados native mango is frozen to ice and grinded into sand. It is served on the table at the back end of semi melting. The taste is similar to that of later ice cream, but there is no greasy milk, only the sweet aroma of fruit.


    Snow flower is also a specialty of Alsace. It is mixed into vegetable salad with hops and chicory to give diners enough time to communicate, talk and laugh, eat and quench their thirst.


    The chef came to the restaurant again to greet the diners. This time Carmen gave a tip, which was still a gold pound. The guests and hosts enjoyed it and opened the end.


    The dishes at the end are much simpler. The vegetables are the famous French dish strawberry and cucumber, which are fragrant, sweet and crisp, so as to prepare for the coming debut of French cheese.


    Cheese is dessert, followed by salty.


    Stick bread is cut into small pieces, fitted with bacon, cheese and buttered. It is today''s staple food. Finally, it ends with the cream round cake produced by Alsace, making raisins, red currants and almonds the final taste to be remembered all night, sweet and satisfied.


    Full of wine and food, chatting late at night.


    Lorraine looked at the sky and decided to leave. Nelson sent him out and suddenly stopped him before boarding the carriage.


    "Mr Drake."


    Lorraine was stunned for a moment, turned back, and suddenly showed a clear smile: "it seems that you still need it again, Colonel."


    Nelson''s face was cramped.


    "Mr. Drake, uncle odilan admires you in his letter, saying that you are brave, wise, skilled and trustworthy."


    "He flattered me."


    "I don''t think he is too famous." Nelson looked at Lorraine, his light blue eyes glowing in the night. "As I said before, I was appreciated by Sir Parker."


    "Yes, you did."


    "But Uncle Morse has gone to heaven after all. Even for the benefit of the family, I must get meritorious service."


    Lorraine smiled faintly: "you are an excellent soldier. It is your duty to seize meritorious deeds."


    Nelson remained unmoved and said sternly: "I am patrolling the mosquito coast and exterminating two pirates. With the help of Sir Parker, such merit is enough to help me promote. I can not only be promoted to Colonel, but also change a ship, a warship with more combat power and can carry more sailors, such as... Cruiser."


    "Then I should congratulate you in advance," Lorraine shrugged. "It''s a pity that I still don''t know what you need me for, sir."


    "Colonel promoted to major general!" Nelson said firmly. "This step is not easy. I need to take risks, but as far as I know, most governors in West India are content with the status quo and it is difficult to help me."


    "You mean..."


    "If! I mean if." Nelson took a deep breath. "Can I ask you for help when I need help?"


    "Mercenaries?"


    "I know you are a privateer, and the beautiful lady around you is not the only one who knows governor Carlisle." Nelson nodded to Carmen. "I remember that the privateer had the obligation to help the Navy, but now I don''t want to bind you with the obligation."


    "But you don''t rule out binding me with obligations, do you?"


    "Yes."


    Nelson''s posture was full of aggression. Seeing that there was no possibility of avoiding the problem, Lorraine simply closed his eyes and began to think about the benefits and losses of this invitation.


    He can''t work for Nelson unconditionally.


    Even though the privateers had the obligation to assist the Navy, only a few lieutenant generals of each fleet were qualified to issue summoning orders.


    As for Nelson... Now he is far from qualified.


    Since Nelson could not threaten himself, would he help or not?


    After a long time, Lorraine opened her eyes: "I want to establish a chamber of Commerce in the Caribbean, which requires the consent of Sir Peter Parker and the help of a young man who is familiar with all aspects and proficient in finance and scheduling."


    "I''ll wait for you in Kingston''s Royal port in half a month. Everything you want will be satisfied there."


    "I seem to be beginning to like you." Lorraine outstretched his hand. "Congratulations on your success in getting a trusted ally."


    "That''s why I chose you, Mr. Lorraine Drake," Nelson said softly, holding Lorraine''s hand firmly. "I hope... We can cooperate happily."

 Chapter 113

    The day of rest soon came to an end.


    On the day of departure, it was overcast and windy, and the sea was covered with a faint shadow of fog.


    Lorraine and his sailors left the private room of the hotel early to meet Donna Linka, a member of the maritime brotherhood? She''s a pirate!


    Lorraine jumped up: "Haina! Tang..."


    "The stern ship is flying the pirate flag! She is charging us!" the sailor''s scream interrupted Lorraine and shook the deck. "It is expected to fight in 15 minutes!"


    "Enemy attack!"

 Chapter 114

    "Attack! Prepare for war! Sailors enter their posts! Encounter enemy attack!"


    In Karen''s cry, Lorraine marched towards the poop against the flow of people on the deck.


    The hatch of the poop opened in panic. Acharin rushed out first, looked at Lorraine in surprise, and immediately flew to the gun cabin.


    Followed by Noah and Haina


    Donna ran out of the stern cabin the fourth, looked anxiously at the empty sea, bit her teeth, and suddenly rushed out of the crowd and launched a surprise attack on Lorraine.


    The conflict broke out without warning. The crew stood on the deck, staring at Donna''s rapid progress. In a flash, God had rushed to Lorraine, lunged and sword!


    A little cold, gold and iron!


    Ding!


    Lorraine didn''t know when he pulled out the knife. He sneered and pulled out only a short section. The broad blade stuck to his forearm and lifted Donna''s stabbing frame.


    Donna suddenly lost her focus. In a trance, she remembered that his knife was so fast when she first met Lorraine.


    Drawing the knife is as fast as lightning flash, and the move is traceless.


    Last time he held the enemy behind him with a back knife, and this time he used the move of retracting the knife to defuse Donna''s attack.


    His technique is always like pointing to the arm, as if the heavy Yanyue knife that ordinary people need to hold with both hands is not on his waist, but a dagger famous for its dexterity


    damn! Look down on him!


    In a moment of absence, the shadow suddenly approached.


    Donna suddenly woke up. Before she could make any counterattack, several silver taros whirled to her feet and nailed them in a row on her toes.


    Haina flashed behind her. The short knife came out of its sheath and the sharp blade pressed her neck. Wang also stood in front of her and separated Lorraine. The door plate hung over her head like a huge kitchen knife.


    And pierce


    The little boy who looked the least like a sailor in Donna''s eyes didn''t know where to pick up a bunch of new guns, which were not much different from his height. He was kneeling on one knee in a very standard posture, holding a gun and aiming straight at her head.


    Donna clearly saw that the hammer of the gun was open


    Kill Yingye.


    Numerous murders locked the key points of Donna''s body. The most prosperous one came from behind, followed by Pierce holding a gun, Noah holding a card, and Wang Ye. Karen, who suspended the command of sailors, and holding the door frame, still didn''t get out of the Carmen in the stern cabin.


    There are Daniel and acharin who pokes his head out of the gun cabin, as well as the sailors who stand on the deck and are stunned and angry


    Donna''s raid on the captain angered every crew member of the golden deer. As long as Lorraine gave the order, they would frustrate the ungrateful Spanish woman.


    Lorraine clapped softly.


    "Gentlemen, the Pirates of the Caribbean are charging against us. Are you ready to catch them?"


    The angry crew woke up like a dream, Karen''s order sounded again, and the sailors flew to their posts with loud cries.


    Lorraine slowly took the knife back to its sheath, pulled away Wang Ye, and walked to Donna with a relaxed face: "sincerity, miss. Holding a sword like this, should I understand that you don''t want to talk?"


    Donna was stunned for a moment, slowly raised her hand, opened her fingers at the speed that was not easy to cause misunderstanding, let her short sword fall to the ground and stabbed into the deck.


    "It seems that you are willing to talk." Lorraine laughed. "What should I call you, Miss Knight of the sea brotherhood. Donna Linka shouldn''t be your real name?"


    "You... Know?"


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to guess the painting and associate your identity." Lorraine pointed to his eyes. "It seems that your identity seems to be an insider. Is it a common trick of Pirates of the Caribbean to assassinate the captain before the war?"


    "Sorry, I mean no harm..."


    "But that''s not what your sword told me."


    "I just want to capture you and gain command of the ship through you."


    "And then? Surrender?"


    Lorraine''s frivolous words seemed to annoy Donna. She looked up and looked into Lorraine''s eyes, word by word.


    "Black mamba sank my ship and slaughtered my crew! I''m red haired Katrina of the Caribbean. I won''t beg for mercy to that despicable butcher in my life!"


    "Black mamba? Is it the pirate looking for you in bashiba town? You haven''t even seen the sail shadow. How can you be sure it''s him?"


    "Because it can only be him!" Donna said decisively. "Every pirate king and pirate king candidate has their own hunting area, just like beasts delimit territory in the jungle and can''t cross the border easily. This is the hunting area of black mamba. Within 300 kilometers off the coast of Barbados, there is no second pirate who has the ability to attack a destroyer."


    "Pirate king?"


    "Black Mamba is not a pirate king. Like me, he is just one of the competitors for the seventh pirate crown."


    Lorraine vaguely felt that the story seemed to be getting more and more wonderful, and it was getting farther and farther from the subject.


    He couldn''t cry or smile and said, "Miss knight, you said before that every candidate has his own hunting area. In this way, you can''t meet."


    "Normally, you''re right." Donna''s face darkened. "However, not long ago, I got an intelligence from a reliable source. He conspired with another candidate outside Barbados..."


    "In order to destroy this plot, you decided to leave the hunting area and throw yourself into the net? Just because of a seemingly reliable but actually unreliable intelligence?"


    "This is an elaborate trap!" Donna bit and deliberately accentuated her tone. "He bought my informant!"


    "I''m beginning to understand why you chose to attack me on the ship..." Lorraine shrugged helplessly. "It''s a pleasant conversation, Miss pirate knight. If there isn''t another distinguished guest to entertain, we might be able to talk more deeply."


    This sentence symbolizes the end of the conversation.


    Donna suddenly became nervous, but the knife Hanna put on her neck didn''t allow her to move for half a minute.


    She said eagerly, "Mr. Drake, the black mamba has come. You are not his opponent at all! If you want to live..."


    "An impulsive and strange commander can''t bring us victory!" Lorraine raised her voice and interrupted her. "Miss knight, you don''t know us, just as I don''t know you."


    "But even if everything you say is true, in my opinion, you are only a qualified first mate, but by no means a qualified captain."


    "The person who leads a ship should not bring his crew into danger because of a rootless intelligence. This is belittling the enemy and foolish."


    Lorraine suddenly lost her ability to talk and gently waved her hand: "Noah, Wang Ye, tie her up and send her to the stern cabin. The battle has begun."


    Wang also scratched his head. In embarrassment, he found a thin rope and gave it to Noah.


    As soon as Haina released the knife, Donna suddenly struggled.


    "But you don''t know the Black Mamba, nor the Caribbean!" she cried to Lorraine anxiously, "you can not give me command, but you can let me provide advice, and it''s up to you to decide whether to adopt it! You said that the person leading a ship should not underestimate the enemy!"


    Lorraine looked at her steadily. "I''m puzzled by your enthusiasm, Miss knight."


    "There''s nothing to doubt." Donna broke away Noah and Wang Ye and sorted out her scattered hair. "This is the ocean. We''re in the same boat. And whether you believe it or not, we have the same enemy. I want to avenge my crew."


    With these words, Donna shut her mouth. She looked at Lorraine frankly, her big brown eyes shining.


    Lorraine was silent for a long time, frowned and sighed softly: "maybe you are not a completely incompetent captain..."


    He straightened his back.


    "Order! Haina is at the helm, Karen is at the sail, acharin is in charge of the artillery, and Wang is also in charge of the fire gun!"


    "Pierce goes to the observation deck, Daniel rescues the wounded, Carmen goes to the poop to hide, Noah... Give Miss knight a rope and let her tie herself to the narwhal. I will command the battle in the bow!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, and miss knight, who is inseparable from friends and enemies, let''s see the strength of our Caribbean counterparts." Lorraine smiled and raised her arms. "The wind is southwest and south! Raise the pirate flag, grab the wind and fight!"

 Chapter 115

    Grab the wind and fight.


    When the pirate flag with colorful pupil skeleton fluttered at the mast tip of the golden deer, the Drake flagship, which had been lazy for more than ten days, woke up in a breath.


    The sailors glided like apes on the sail rope of the huge warship with a crippled foremast, raised the cross sail and longitudinal sail, hung up all the bow sails and fishing sails, crossed the bow between swaying and swaying, cut the sea wind obliquely and accelerated slowly.


    The sailors galloped on the deck.


    In a group of eight, they orderly and quickly pushed twelve pound guns, supporting bullets and medicine bags out of the forecastle.


    Acharin leaned out half of his body in the gun cabin and shouted: "live ammunition! Loaded on both sides! Stand by!"


    The sailors finished loading with training Donna had never seen before, pushed the barrel out of the ship''s side, and quickly hooked the chain fixing the gun truck. The chains lay soft on the deck, not straight.


    Because when the gun is to be launched, the gun truck will reverse with the recoil force of the gun. The purpose of the iron chain is only to prevent the gun truck from retreating and flying out, rather than giving all the recoil force to the warship to bear.


    Lorraine estimated the distance at the bow and shouted, "full rudder on the left, turn the sail!"


    Haina did not say a word. She filled the steering wheel. Karen took the sailmen to push the boom and walked out an arc on the stern deck. With the inclination of the hull, the longitudinal sail was always full.


    The golden deer thus completed its first broken line wind cutting.


    Donna watched it all quietly.


    She stood beside Lorraine with a slender rope tied around her waist. The other end of the rope was tied to the ferocious crossbow arm of the narwhal. The remaining rope was only one meter long.


    This is her reward for Lorin''s allowing her to "bind herself". However, whether Lorin trusts her for the time being, the crew of the golden deer certainly did not relax their vigilance because of her actions.


    Noah, the shy Roma girl who blushed as soon as she spoke and dared not walk ahead alone, sat beside her with her legs and played with the card box on her waist intentionally or unintentionally. She still looked evasive and whispered softly.


    But Donna will no longer regard her as the personal maid of the noble young master.


    Because not long ago, the "maid" raised her hand and shot several taros, which easily plunged into the solid oak deck and half an inch into the wood.


    If those tarozas were on people... Donna shivered and suddenly remembered that she had asked her to do divination at a very close distance because of curiosity.


    And pierce, the child whose age and appearance were far from reaching the adult standard, was childish at the moment when he raised his long gun.


    Donna vaguely saw a small Lorraine holding a gun and aiming at her. There was no hesitation in her eyes. She was arrogant and confident... It made people cold.


    Now he is climbing the sail rope.


    On the rickety ship, with a man''s high gun on his back and a strange smock made of the skin of some creature, the child climbed up the 30 meter high observation platform like a monkey, not afraid of the danger.


    How could Donna not know that everything she had seen before was false?


    The lecherous and talkative acharin, Wang Ye, who can only cook, and Karen, the tired housekeeper, have no self, only Haina, the master''s dead man


    And Lorraine Drake, who seems to be full of aristocratic feelings and regards sailing as an outing


    Donna raised her head, stared at the colorful pupil pirate flag flying on the tip of the mast and muttered to herself.


    "This is a pack of wolves in sheep''s clothing... A premeditated invasion."


    Lorraine heard what she said and smiled back: "Miss knight, do you understand?"


    "You don''t have to call me miss knight. I have abandoned my family for a long time and can''t be called a knight."


    "But you didn''t announce your name. I can''t call you... Hello."


    Donna was silent for a moment: "Katrina dipo, I was the daughter of the count of estamba in Barcelona, and now I am the red haired Katrina of the Caribbean, a pirate captain who lost his ship."


    "Ms. dipo." Lorraine bowed slightly, "I''m glad that our understanding is one step closer. In return... I''m really interested in pirates in the Caribbean, but I never thought you would be a pirate or such an excellent one."


    Katrina shook her head and smiled twice.


    "Golden deer, Drake, if I guess correctly, your ancestor was Francis, the pioneer of Caribbean Pirates. Do you know? Famous pirates in history regard him as an example and pursuit, so we are far more cultured than you think, even if it sounds funny."


    "Actually, it''s not funny." Lorraine shrugged. "Europe''s maritime powers are prosperous because of pirates, and most aristocrats have their roots in pirates. You are also an orthodox aristocrat. You should know that we still abide by the tradition of thugs, but we are much more skilled than our ancestors. For example, we use class and law to replace machetes and muskets."


    "Strange words." Katrina raised her eyebrows. "It seems that you are not popular in the aristocratic circle."


    "That''s true when there''s no money." Lorraine smiled noncommittally. "The chat is over and our enemy is coming."


    Black Mamba''s sail shadow appeared on the sea level, rising slowly and fast.


    The golden deer completed its second break, turned right against the wind, filled the rudder, and mitered to the opponent''s port.


    Lorraine saw a waving pirate flag. On the black flag, there was a huge, blood like bright red stain. In the middle of the stain was a white skeleton. Two machetes crossed. A black mamba was entrenched on the skeleton. The triangular snake head drilled out of the left eye socket, held its head high and wanted to pounce.


    Lorraine held back her mouth: "fore mast and main mast cross sail, aft mast longitudinal sail, standard barg three mast mixed sailboat, what''s her name?"


    "Viper." Katrina didn''t hesitate. "It''s 44 meters long, 10 meters wide, made of birch and carrying 200 people. She used to be a smuggling ship on an African route. When Amy filad captured her, she was injured by a black mamba snake loaded in the cargo hold. She cut off her left hand in time and didn''t die. Only then did she get the name of black mamba."


    Lorraine looked at the enemy ship with her arms in her arms and whispered, "I''m not interested in knowing the history of Captain Black Mamba. How''s her firepower?"


    "There are 10 12 pound guns on each side of the gun cabin and 4 nine pound guns on each side of the main deck. She has specially strengthened the bow and equipped with two 18 pound medium range guns. It is the strongest firepower on board. You should be careful."


    "Put the heavy gun in the bow?" Lorraine was stunned. "He seems to enjoy chasing prey."


    "No, his tactics are a little special, mainly..."


    "Wing sail!" before Katrina finished her words, Pierce''s childish and frightened cry suddenly came from the lookout platform, "one o''clock, 1.5 kilometers away! The enemy ship opened the wing sail, the speed surged, and the relative speed was 16 knots!"


    "Bow shelling! Evasion!"

 Chapter 116

    Boom! Boom!


    The gunfire roared and the water column was all over the sky. The golden deer swayed and wiped the water column, and slowly and firmly carried out its freeboard trip.


    The serpent''s first round of shelling posed no threat to the golden deer.


    Although the theoretical range of medium range cannon can indeed reach 1500 meters, considering the factors of turbulence and wind and waves, the effective range of ship mounted long-range cannon is often only within 300 meters. The stability of medium range cannon is weaker than that of long-range cannon, and the range within 200 meters is suitable for its power.


    But Lorraine''s face was still blue.


    Katrina''s warning and the sudden opening of the viper''s wing sail were enough for Lorraine to guess the true meaning of Amy fillard''s so-called special tactics.


    Just Gou.


    When the two sides face off on the sea, Lorraine has an absolute advantage in firepower, but an absolute disadvantage in speed and flexibility.


    Against the downwind, the golden deer''s wind cutting speed is only about three knots, while the viper''s speed reaches 12 to 13 knots.


    At the same time, the relatively wide and thick hull could have made the golden deer more flexible in turning and avoiding, which is also a magic weapon for the navies of various countries to face pirates and privateers dominated by high-speed ships.


    However, the golden deer lost its foremast and affected the center of gravity of the hull. This original advantage disappeared. From the perspective of control, the golden deer can not be better controlled than the fast-moving viper.


    "Come whenever you want, and leave whenever you want?"


    In three minutes, the two sides approached 500 meters. The high bow of the Viper sent out a second round of shells and landed 100 meters around the golden deer. The blasted sea water washed the deck like a shower.


    The golden deer also made a tentative counterattack. Thirteen guns on the starboard side roared in turn. One minute later, they all finished loading, and there was another round at a distance of 200 meters.


    The Viper turned gracefully in the dense spray and passed the golden deer. The side gun approached and fired a series of bursts. A nine pound gun hit the golden deer''s hull, chopping out sporadic sawdust and exploding into a mass of scorched black.


    This is also the closest between the two sides.


    The Viper left with one blow. Lorraine squinted at the drifting sail shadow, clenched his teeth and ordered: "turn around, face the wind, don''t let him lead by the nose..."


    The golden deer awkwardly turned its head and slid out of a huge arc, leaving a crooked waterline on the sea.


    Katrina suddenly said, "Mr. Drake, you have to guard behind you."


    "Behind you?"


    "The Black Mamba is a pirate regiment, not just the viper."


    "How many?"


    "Three, a barg, a brigantin, and a brig."


    "It''s not good if you''re caught..." Lorraine mumbled with his mouth covered and suddenly raised his head. "Pierce! The surrounding sea conditions, carefully check whether there are other ship shadows!"


    "At ten o''clock, the barg turned around four kilometers away. At nine o''clock, one brigantin, twelve kilometers away, didn''t seem to find the battle here. At six o''clock... One brig was found at six o''clock, advancing rapidly with the wind, and is expected to enter the battlefield in twenty minutes!"


    "Luring the enemy, ambushing, and watching the wind." Lorraine raised his eyebrows. "Is that how your ship was sunk, Ms. dipo?"


    Katrina''s eyes flashed and seemed to recall some painful memories: "yes, filad''s viper was very fast. That day, he just used the Viper to contain us. We were damaged by the rudder and fled to the reef belt near Barbados... If it wasn''t for the protection of the crew, I couldn''t escape."


    "If you can let a group of Pirates give up their lives to cover you, you are an excellent leader even if you are not a qualified captain."


    "You don''t have to comfort me." Katrina smiled bitterly. "One on three, brig will join the battle in 20 minutes, and brigantin may also participate in the encirclement and suppression. What are you going to do?"


    "You said it was an invasion." Lorraine smiled and patted the narwhal. "I''ll let them know why destroyers are called the nemesis of pirates..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fire!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the continuous sound of guns, there was a fierce battle off Barbados.


    However, this battle was very different from the battle that took place in Cantabrian that day.


    Because black mamba is a group of pure pirates, including their leader Amy filad, all cadres have no background of Coban.


    Unlike the privateers in northwest Europe, most of them have had military experience. Naturally, they have no trace when designing war methods.


    This will probably be the template of the opponent Lorraine will face for a long time in the future. Pirates in the Caribbean are no better than privateers in northwest Europe.


    With its sails bulging, the Viper galloped like a ghost on the vast sea. With rapid turns and their unskilled artillery skills, it continued to charge like the golden deer, close and far.


    On the other side, the Briggs had already arrived at the battlefield, and they fell cunningly behind the side, trying to keep their side from being exposed under the dense guns of the golden deer.


    The golden deer''s response looked particularly clumsy.


    The high-speed Viper wandered on the port side, and most of the Gunners were concentrated on the port side. The 18 pound flint gun can almost fire every minute, but the sky high projectile has not left any mark on the Viper so far.


    The Gunners tried to catch the slippery sea loach, but they got nothing. In the interval of shelling, the poisonous snake seized the opportunity again and lifted off a long wooden guardrail on the stern terrace with close shelling.


    The haunting Briggs entangled in the rear right. The golden deer could only contain her with twelve pound guns, two on the main deck and four on the stern.


    The narrow firing angle greatly affected the shooting hit rate. After more than ten rounds of shelling, only one shell hit the brig bow and hit a crescent like gap, which could not affect the other party''s navigation at all.


    Brigg accelerated forward again and again, slowed down immediately after emptying the firecrackers, advanced and retreated, just like a clever Mouse playing with a lame old cat, again and again.


    The mouse became bolder and bolder, and the forward protrusion of the warship became more and more determined and deeper.


    Acharin and his gun squad stood behind the penultimate gun gate on the starboard side, squinting and raising their hands. Their thumbs and eyes were tilted, and the Briggs in the distance were connected in a line, motionless.


    "Unexpectedly, it seems that the clean captain will be a fellow citizen..."


    The Gunners who were familiar with him immediately knew that he began to adjust the launch state, and quickly catered: "chief of the artillery, is this tactic related to picking up girls?"


    "It''s inevitable!" acharin looked pious. "Our captain met two noble ladies at the ball. One was beautiful and moving, full of vitality, and the other looked ordinary. He was born with himself because of his friends, but the captain liked the girl with low self-esteem and wanted to take away her virgin."


    The gunner looked strange: "is our captain blind?"


    "What do you know? The beautiful appearance is the same, and the noble soul will haunt people!"


    "Oh!"


    "But our captain can''t directly launch an attack on the young lady with low self-esteem. Because people with low self-esteem are often timid, just like our young lady diviner, too enthusiastic gentlemen will frighten her, frighten her away and dare not get close to her any more."


    "Well, what should I do?"


    "Miss in pursuit of beauty!"


    The gunner''s eyes glittered: "bluff?"


    Acharin nodded triumphantly: "that''s it. Pursue Miss Meiyan in front of Miss inferiority complex, try your best to relax Miss inferiority complex and fully show your male charm."


    "And then?"


    "When the self abased lady relaxed her vigilance and got used to the existence of our captain..."


    Acharin squatted down slowly, picked up the pull rope on the ground, circled it in the palm of his hand, and stood up slowly.


    He licked his tongue excitedly and stared at the gun door.


    Through the small gun door, the Briggs sailed up again, threw out a long string of shells, and blew up a series of spray around the golden deer.


    Acharin lost his sight, but he was sure that the brig was on the sea more than 400 meters away. It didn''t take long to lower the main sail and slow down.


    He took a deep breath: "Just like now, for half an hour, the gun cabin on the starboard side didn''t fire a shell. The lady opposite was used to us focusing all our attention on her friends, and she was not wary of us. At this time, we should find out the way home after the dance, cover it, stop the carriage, and put it in the romantic carriage..."


    Boom!


    The thunder burst and the fire snake spit out a message.


    The flaming hammer shot from the middle of the gun barrel, opened in the air, rotated, accurately jumped over the sea of more than 400 meters, wound on the brig type main mast, and twisted the thick mast from the middle with a click!


    The brig main mast tilted down and crashed on the side.


    The sailors screamed and fell into the water. The cobweb like sail rope was pulled across the sea, driving the whole ship to tilt, and suddenly lost its ability to move.


    Acharin flew to the next gun and shouted, "fire! Fire! The sheriff will arrive at the scene in a moment. Only now, fire!"

 Chapter 117

    With the paralysis of brig''s sailboat, Lorraine grasped the rhythm of the battle for the first time.


    He waited for this opportunity for a long time, so when he saw the main mast lying down in the distance, he couldn''t wait to order the golden deer to turn its rudder and meet its side to the target.


    The twelve pound guns on the main deck and the eighteen pound guns in the gun cabin roared one after another, throwing sky high shells at the enemy ship like hitting a fixed target.


    The Gunners showed impressive accuracy and proficiency.


    In just three or four minutes, the side guns completed three rounds of volley, almost all the shells fell within 100 meters around the enemy ship, and three shells hit directly.


    A shell fell on the bow of the ship, drilled through the gap in the hull, lifted half of the bow, and the fire was huge.


    A shell landed on the main deck and tore out a big pit on the main deck, burning a large area of scorched black, which looked ferocious and terrible.


    There was also a thick angle between the main deck and the ship''s rib, which was directly crashed out and brought down the half side guardrail, making the appearance of the whole ship more desolate.


    Lorraine pursed her lips and said nothing.


    It''s only a matter of time before you sink the Briggs.


    With the Briggs in danger, not only the viper''s attack became fierce, but also brigantin in the distance raised his sails for the first time and rushed towards the battlefield.


    The battle has reached an inflection point.


    The black mamba pirates have played their cards, but the situation is good for Lorraine.


    Amy fillard had earlier left brigantin, who was watching the wind, at the downwind near the main route. When the wind is up, the ship''s wind adaptability is no matter how good. It takes at least two hours to cross the distance of more than 20 kilometers to join the battle.


    In these two hours, Lorraine had to face only a fixed target that had lost its ability to evade, as well as the bog modified ship of the viper.


    such a chance must not be missed!


    He stretched out his hand to drag a sailor and ordered in a deep voice: "tell acharin that he only needs the minimum manpower to drive the viper. His first priority is to sink the brig type opposite. The faster, the better!"


    "Yes!"


    "Mr. Drake!" Katrina, who had been silent for a long time before the sailor set out to give orders, suddenly made another sound.


    Lorraine looked at it curiously. "Does Ms. dipo have any suggestions?"


    "Yes!"


    Katrina''s suggestion was refreshing. She actually proposed to bomb the Briggs without sinking. At the same time, she relaxed the drive of the viper and gave Amy ferrard a chance to meet the ship


    Lorraine''s eyes brightened as he listened: "you mean..."


    "From the perspective of Black Mamba, the golden deer is invaluable. He is not willing to sink the golden deer. What''s more, the connection can stop your shelling and save brig opposite. Therefore, even if he takes some risks, philad has a high sounding reason to convince the sailors."


    "And from your point of view..." Katrina stared at Lorraine with beautiful eyes. "You must admit that your ship can''t catch up with the viper, and there''s no suitable means for brigantin who''s going to fight."


    "Similarly, you can''t escape. You are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of ship flexibility and familiarity with the sea area. Once the pursuit and escape situation is formed, the heavy bow gun of the Viper will cost you and your crew dearly."


    "Your only chance to win is to catch the side. Since you can''t catch him, why don''t you try to let him take the initiative to catch you?"


    Katrina raised her hand and pointed to the brig boat trapped in the fog.


    "You have two hours, ready-made bait and rich chips. The only question is whether you are willing to put these ferocious pirates on the deck of the golden deer?"


    "I hate trouble, but you gave me a troublesome idea that I can''t refuse..." Lorraine suddenly took out a knife and cut the rope on Katrina with a hook. "Noah, return Ms. dipo''s short sword to her and borrow a stabbing sword for her. No one can guarantee absolute safety when the deck is chaotic."


    ¡­¡­


    The golden deer began a covert adjustment.


    The first step in the adjustment was self damage. At the request of Lorraine, acharin chose the hull of a gun gate on the port side and blasted from the inside when the Viper fired, opening a rather desolate hole.


    Smoke billowed inside the opening, and the artillery on both sides tilted and overturned, as if they had been shot solidly, causing casualties to sailors and misfiring at the gun door.


    The snake hunt was launched.


    Through the hatch connecting the gun cabin and the stern cabin, half of the Gunners were transferred out, with a total of 60 people, including the whole fire gun team and 20 brave sailors with good fighting skills. They were led by Wang Ye, Noah and Katrina, the double sword female knight who temporarily joined the golden deer.


    But the golden deer''s firepower did not weaken significantly.


    The Gunners on the main deck were transferred to the gun cabin, leaving only about 20 people responsible for ship operation on the deck. It seems that the gun cabin suffered heavy losses after direct attack and is in urgent need of reinforcement.


    Each artillery squad needed to be responsible for three guns. In the face of the ten brig guns, half of the port and stern guns continued to fire. As a result, the fire density of the golden deer decreased sharply and the hit rate fell to an appalling level.


    Ten minutes later, four rounds of shelling, only one shot hit the brig type, ignited the stern sail, and the shells towards the Viper flew aimlessly, which could no longer drive away.


    The Viper made an approach by grasping the gap between the shelling. A shrapnel was sent to the main deck of the golden deer, injuring two sailors and howling.


    Lorraine felt that this attempt should make Amy fillard make up his mind


    In another twenty minutes, turning twice, pierce shouted from the tip of the mast, "barg! No change of direction! Ready for connection!"


    "Fixed!" Lorraine jumped to the main mast in a few steps, clutching the cable on the ground, "lock the steering wheel, lower the sail and prepare for the war!"


    Boom!


    The hull shook violently. The Viper went up from the side of the golden deer and hit the port side of the golden deer heavily with its side. Debris and residual wood flew around, and the two large ships leaned against each other.


    Black and dirty pirates gathered on the deck of the viper, headed by the three officers Lorin had seen in bashiba town.


    Under his command, hook lines were thrown out and hooked on the deck and side of the golden deer.


    The sailors of the golden deer gave up operating the ship and gathered behind Lorraine one by one. They were sparse, holding swords and nervously waiting for war.


    The two big ships began to drift away and were driven by the sea waves. They were caught by dozens of hooks and ropes only one meter away.


    The heavy planks were put up, and more than a dozen pirates pulled the cable from the high yard, barking and swinging through the gap.


    Ten, twenty, until seventy or eighty


    The third mate of the Viper boarded the golden deer, looked at Lorraine and the less than 20 sailors behind him, and said with a grim smile, "meet again, Mr. captain of bashiba town. I don''t know how your miss Isabella is?"


    "You''ll see her soon." Lorraine licked his lips and raised his long knife. "Musketeers, kill!"

 Chapter 118

    "Musketeers, kill!"


    With Lorraine''s order, the hatch of the poop was opened, forty lead bullets were loaded, and the Musketeers with bayonets and guns came out of the eight hatch doors in order. They lined up along the guardrail, held their guns neatly and aimed.


    The pirates did not respond.


    Neither attack nor retreat, and the expression on his face was dull and confused.


    In short, they are a bit fragmented


    This is the case now.


    They were about to rob a chamber of Commerce destroyer that had just completed a cross ocean voyage.


    The advantage of this kind of ship is its powerful firepower, while the disadvantage is that the number of sailors is too small.


    In order to carry more supplies and goods across the ocean, the chamber of Commerce often greatly reduces the crew and only fully ensures the needs of navigation. As for defense... Businessmen are always easy to confuse the caliber of artillery with the combat effectiveness of ships.


    To say the least, this is a cautious ship, or the captain temporarily maximized the number of sailors on board when he was resting in Bridgeton, so as to prevent being attacked by pirates while sailing in the Caribbean.


    The sailors he can find are just a group of poor settled tramps. Bridgeton has no more advanced sailors. In the Caribbean, the supply of brave and skilled sailors is in short supply. They have long been regarded as the backbone by major chambers of Commerce and pirate groups.


    What''s the matter with this ship?


    And what about the newly unified marine rifles in their hands?


    Merciful Lord!


    Can it be said that the British navy has learned to fish law enforcement?


    The third mate stared at the dense platoon of guns on the poop in horror. A black haired man with a machete and a valiant red haired woman came out of the cabin and stood on both sides of the platoon.


    That woman... Red haired, Katrina?


    "Boy, you really hid..."


    Bang!


    There was a sudden gunshot on the lookout platform. The lead bullet accurately concentrated the eyebrows of the third mate on the shaking sea ship and blew him out. He died on the spot.


    The gunshot sounded like a command. Wang and Katrina ordered in unison: "fire!"


    Bang bang!


    The gunfire was fired and the smoke dispersed. The pirates on the deck fell down like wheat, injured and dead, because they were afraid of falling into the water from the side of the ship, or squeezed down the gap by their frightened teammates, and squeezed on the sea by the big ship that was close and far


    The pirates are in a mess.


    Lorraine shook his head disdainfully: "the task of colleagues has been completed. Now it''s our turn. Gentlemen, meet the side!"


    The sailors held up the murder weapon in their hands, summoned up their strength and shouted, "kill!"


    They pounced on the enemy, from behind Lorraine, from the restaurant in the poop, and from the gun cabin in the middle of the deck.


    Under the leadership of Karen and acharin, they killed the pirates on board. Wang also commanded the fire gun team to turn their guns and aim at the deck of the viper.


    Noah and Haina gathered behind Lorraine. Lorraine twisted her arm with a knife, suddenly started and rushed forward.


    In the chaos, a pirate raised his musket to him, flashed cold, and was pierced in the heart by a flying red velvet Throwing Knife.


    Two pirates forced their opponents to intercept him. Before they ran in place, pierce shot the one on the left and cut his throat by Noah''s yintaro on the right.


    Lorraine rushed straight to the Viper without pause, stepped on the barrel of the twelve pound gun, stepped on the guardrail of the main deck gun door, jumped high and stepped heavily on the deck of the Viper!


    Boom!


    He knelt on one knee and rushed quickly. The pirates gathered on the deck fired short guns and hit the position where he had stood.


    But Lorraine was no longer there. He jumped at the enemy with a wild smile. His fierce double knives stretched and waved, and blood splashed all over the sky!


    Counter attack! Counter attack!


    Haina landed on all fours like a cat, jumped from the side of the ship, jumped through the gap, and fell down a running pirate.


    She didn''t see any action. The short knife on her leg was already in the palm of her hand. The fallen pirate twitched and covered his neck in despair. There was a huge hole where thick blood splashed all over the armor plate and kept gushing.


    Noah stepped on the hook and rope pulled up by the pirates, the third boarded the enemy ship, took dance steps, picked up Tarot, and crossed obliquely among the pirates with machetes.


    The pirates were attracted by her posture, subconsciously twisted their necks, and in a moment, blood mist sprayed out.


    The battle tends to climax.


    On the golden deer, Karen shouted and smashed his opponent with his heavy hammer. Acharin fired a gun behind him and shot the enemy ready to attack with a bang.


    They both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Karen looked up and found that there were only a few invaders left on the golden deer, each entangled by a larger number of sailors, waving swords in despair.


    He stepped on the board in front of the boat and shouted, "fight back and support the captain! Kill!"


    Katrina stared blankly at the almost one-sided battlefield.


    In her impression, the black mamba pirates were brave and cruel, and their leader Amy filad was famous.


    As a pirate king candidate as famous as her, he can be selected by the maritime brotherhood and granted keepsakes, which is an embodiment of his strength.


    The sailors of the Viper are used to fighting. It''s their skill to fight on the side, but in front of them, they are being chased out by the sailors of the Golden Deer


    So elite!


    Two hundred years later, is Drake''s name flying in the Caribbean again?


    She was stunned and suddenly heard Wang calling her.


    "Ms. dipo, the battle on the golden deer is over. Do you want to stay here or go to the Viper for excitement?"


    "I..." Katrina bit her lip. "I will cut Amy fillard!"


    "Then you have to hurry up." Wang also twisted his waist to warm up. "As the captain''s prey, I don''t know when his head should be separated from his neck."


    ¡­¡­


    The sailors of the golden deer counterattacked the viper in an all-round way, and sporadic battles of several people can be seen everywhere on the deck.


    Compared with the merchant sailors in northwest Europe, the pirates in the Caribbean must be much better at fighting, and they are equipped with many short handled guns.


    However, the golden deer has a semi professional and cutting-edge firearm team.


    Under the cover of the sailors, they pressed the pirates with a firing rate of two rounds per minute and were unable to organize an attack and defense formation. Although the number was dominant, they were often surrounded and beaten in actual performance.


    The scale of victory is leaning more and more.


    With a bang, Lorraine jumped away from the lead bullet and bounced up!


    The long knife in his hand was waved from bottom to top. The silver pilian cut open the belly of the facing pirate, and the blood splashed all over him.


    "Bah."


    Lorraine spat, waved to dry the blood on the blade and stepped on the steps of the poop.


    "Captain!"


    Wang also shouted, stepped on the gossip step, flashed a pirate, turned around, twisted his waist, and cut his opponent on the shoulder.


    The pirate screamed and knelt down, and Katrina''s stabbing sword went into his throat like a poisonous snake, killing him with one sword.


    Wang also kicked over his dead opponent, moved his arm, smiled and said to Lorraine, "Captain, Ms. dipo wants to rob your opponent. In order to avoid unnecessary competition, I think I have to ask your opinion first."


    "Amy fillard?" Lorraine blocked a chop, stabbed his opponent in the stomach with his right hand knife, raised his arm and threw down the poop. "Ms. dipo, you''re not even my sailor. Why do you think I''ll give you the most valuable prey?"


    "As long as I can avenge my crew..." Katrina wiped the thorn sword on the body and stood up slowly. "I can be your employee."


    "It sounds like I made a bargain." Lorraine muttered. Seeing Hannah and Noah coming side by side, he smiled and asked, "what about you? Do you agree with MS. dipo''s boarding application?"


    "This is what the captain should consider."


    "Yes..."


    "I really can''t count on you." looking at Noah''s cramped expression, Lorraine lost his voice and smiled. "Ms. dipo, I received your boarding application. Amy fillard is yours now. I need to consider whether your application can pass."


    "Thank you very much for your generosity, Mr. captain."

 Chapter 119

    Unfortunately, Katrina finally failed to realize her opponent''s wish.


    The helmsman of the Viper was cut off by Haina. The first mate and Wang, who were skilled in martial arts, also pestered four moves and cut off his head with a knife.


    The charge leader stabbed Karen and was about to grab the victory when Pierce, who was watching in mid air, was shot and killed.


    Seeing that the situation was gone, Amy fillard chose to surrender to Lorraine.


    The battle is over.


    Pierce reported on the lookout that as the Viper lowered the pirate flag, the snorting brigantine had turned its bow and fled in the Caribbean wind.


    This disappointed Lorraine.


    The Pirates of the Viper were tied in a string. Under the threat of the golden deer artillery, the Pirates of the brig also boarded the boat orderly, abandoned the ship, tied their arms and gathered on the deck of the viper.


    "There are more than 200 prisoners..."


    Lying on the railing of the poop, Lorraine looked at the pirates with a headache and looked embarrassed.


    The angry Katrina escorted Amy ferrard onto the deck, with blood splashed on her face: "Mr. captain, if you want to hang the pirate on the mast, I can be an executioner."


    "This is not what a noble knight should say, even if you have been a pirate for some time." Lorraine shrugged and frowned at his captives. "Mr. philad, what do you think I should do with you and your members?"


    "Your ship is flying the pirate flag, sir." Amy fillard suppressed the trembling in her voice. "I hope you can abide by the provisions of the Pirate Code. It is the law of the Caribbean. To abandon it is to be against the skeleton flag flying all over the Caribbean."


    "It makes sense. I also advocate order." Lorraine sighed helplessly. "But I don''t know much about the code. What does it say? Turn off the lights at 8 p.m.? Or, don''t rape women?"


    "What you said is the code of conduct! For the duel between pirate gentlemen, it stipulates that the winner can deprive the loser of his property, but can''t hurt the loser''s life, just like those nobles!"


    "Really?" Lorraine looked inquisitively at Katrina.


    "He''s lying to you." Katrina was expressionless. "Captain Morgan and the black Baron know very well about the aristocracy. The revised code presided over by them can''t be so stupid."


    "That''s right." Lorraine went up and smiled and patted fillard on the shoulder. "Sir, you''re not familiar with nobles. The reason why nobles don''t kill prisoners is that we can ask for ransom from his family. What about you? Who is willing to pay ransom for you? The sea brotherhood? Or the fleeing brigantin?"


    Filad''s face was pale: "I... my wealth is in the bottom cabin..."


    "They are mine."


    "I... I have the pirate king''s Secret..."


    "Ms. dipo has submitted the boarding application. I guess you don''t know more than her."


    Philad''s eyes were lax: "but I surrendered voluntarily! You can''t use the cruel way of the navy to deal with an opponent who gives up resistance under the banner of pirates."


    "What a pity, that should have been the easiest way..." glancing at the Caribbean crazy shark biting its flesh and blood under the boat, Lorraine muttered regretfully.


    Amy fillard got the legal treatment he wanted.


    Scuttled and sank the brig, which had lost its repair value. Lorraine and his crew controlled the bloody viper and the scarred golden deer. Under the guidance of Katrina, they went to a nearby bare reef belt far from the island.


    More than 200 captured pirates were sent to the reef, and the sailors rowed submarines, leaving sailor knives and rum on more than a dozen larger reefs.


    Lorraine knew that there would be people with good water quality and good luck who could swim through the sea several kilometers wide to find the island hidden outside the sea level.


    However, that can only be a minority after all.


    Most people don''t have the courage to live in death. What is waiting for them is hell.


    ¡­¡­


    The nearly complete serpent was captured in the battle, and Drake''s ship became a fleet.


    The fleets of the two ships sailed slowly on the sea, full of shouting and running figures, and the deck was busy.


    This is a must after every war. Clean the deck, count the seizures, repair the damage and treat the wounded


    No matter a seaman or a sailor, everyone has his own work to do. On the contrary, Lorraine, as a captain, doesn''t need to do it himself. He just needs to wait for the results, look at the list and give the final treatment opinions.


    So he is free.


    He reoriented his voyage to the Royal port of Kingston. He sat down on the bow of the golden deer and organized his thoughts with the rise and fall of the ship.


    The first battle in the Caribbean had a great impact on Lorraine.


    This place is worthy of being a paradise for pirates. People who can''t swim across the sea almost stumbled Luolin with the strange tactics of moving and calming.


    Four people were killed and 22 injured. Such a loss is not great for a side to side battle with less and more. But Lorraine knew that if Katrina had not been taken in by luck on the ship, the price he would have paid would be much higher than now. He would have won and lost in a row.


    How can we get a foothold in the Caribbean quickly?


    Lorraine held out his hand, grabbed the Reindeer''s Wooden horn and was stunned.


    Jenny and McCarthy suddenly flew over. I don''t know what interest they had. They fell on his shoulder and talked about love and love. White ears looked at them maliciously. They wanted to catch a bird and open the sky. They doubted that they didn''t have the ability. They were so anxious that they scratched their beard and meowed.


    Lorraine grabbed the little guy''s back and neck hair and rubbed it angrily: "you can''t eat them. They are Carmen''s pets. Carmen will be sad if you hurt them."


    Quack! Quack!


    The sea parrots proudly challenged the black cat and flapped their wings to the stern cabin, probably looking for their owner.


    White ear''s dignity and status were humiliated, so he had to lick Lorraine''s palm, scratch and scratch with his little claws, pointing far to the fishing rod by the railing.


    At this time, Haina came up, picked up white ears with a slim hand, and said to the stern cabin, "dinner is ready. Go and eat."


    "Meow!"


    White ears ran away.


    Lorraine looked at the little guy running away, patted the empty deck behind her, and motioned Haina to sit down.


    Hannah sat down and naturally leaned against Lorraine''s back and looked at the sail: "what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking of a crazy idea about how to get a foothold in the Caribbean. Of course, there are some personal grudges."


    "Can you make money?"


    Lorraine turned his head strangely: "are you still wondering if you can make money?"


    "What you think is about the chamber of Commerce. Whether you can make money is the most important." Haina looked at Lorraine, stretched out her finger and gently clicked Lorraine''s eyebrows. "As for adventure... When are we not at risk when we are at sea?"


    "It''s different this time." Lorraine drew a circle with his hand. "Within the scope of the rules, doing anything will not have irreparable consequences, but if we step out with one foot, the price we have to pay may be too big to accept."


    "Can you make money?" Haina asked the same question.


    Lorraine thought carefully, "yes, and I make a lot of money."


    "Then don''t step out. Just stand on the side of the line and reach out."


    Lorraine stared: "you mean... Fishing across the boundary?"

 Chapter 120

    "Miss Katrina dipo, I''d like to introduce myself to you formally."


    In the captain''s room of the golden deer, Lorraine summoned Katrina for the first time. As soon as PU opened his mouth, people felt the seriousness of the conversation.


    "My name is Lorraine, Lorraine Jonathan Drake, the abandoned son of England''s hereditary Baron Drake family, the president of Plymouth Drake chamber of Commerce and the holder of privation license. Our chamber of Commerce was established last year. Its European Northwest branch is a permanent member of the English offshore Association, with more than a dozen ships and mature trade channels all over the northwest coast of Europe."


    "As I said, I am a legitimate pirate and a wealthy businessman. My right to do business is given by the pound, and the right to plunder is given by his majesty Elizabeth I. It is sacred and inviolable."


    Katrina listened quietly. This formal self introduction not only filled her understanding of Lorraine, but also enabled her to successfully refine the core of the whole paragraph, "legal pirates" and "established last year".


    She recognized Lorraine''s overtones.


    The development of the chamber of commerce is like the growth of people. Even if the capital behind it is strong, it takes time to nourish it.


    Reputation, contacts, business routes, etc


    One year is obviously not enough for a new chamber of Commerce to quickly grow into a leader in the industry, but Drake chamber of commerce did.


    Its growth rate far exceeds the effect of the word "pulling up seedlings to encourage".


    To do this, the business subject of Drake chamber of commerce can only be robbery.


    Lorraine must have a strong and fighting fleet, which Katrina experienced not long ago, as did Amy ferrard, who was waiting to die on the reef.


    But he was very different from the Pirates of the Caribbean.


    Robbery is the only means for pirates. The reason why they indulge in singing is largely because they are precarious. That is the reason why they are born in atrocities, become in atrocities, and will eventually die in atrocities.


    For Lorraine, robbery is only one of the means.


    His foundation is still in the chamber of Commerce. In the final analysis, all robberies and atrocities are to feed and ripen the chamber of Commerce.


    Drake chamber of commerce is not a pirate. The Pirate Code cited by pirates as the Bible does not apply here in Lorraine, nor does he apply to the inevitable and tragic future faced by pirates.


    That''s what Lorraine wanted to say to Katrina. Do the pirate thing, not the pirate thought.


    Katrina took a deep breath.


    "So, Mr. captain? I''ve given you the right to decide whether to go or stay. If you think a woman who has been a pirate is not suitable to be a member of your ship, you can put me down at the next port, or... Hand me over to the local colonial governor."


    "You misunderstood, Miss dipper." Lorraine looked at her with a smile. "I have a plan and haven''t decided whether to implement it. You are the core of the plan, so I need you to fully understand what kind of group Drake chamber of commerce is, and rationally decide whether to give everything to the chamber of Commerce, not just to avenge the crew."


    "Decide rationally?"


    "The dispute of will and spirit is beautiful, but it can''t give people the motivation to persevere. In case of regret in the future, it''s not good for you, me and the chamber of Commerce." Lorraine crossed his fingers, "This conversation is about the formal investigation of your boarding application. I hope to hear you introduce yourself comprehensively and formally. If it involves privacy, you can not say it, but I never want to hear a lie."


    "What if I don''t want to say anything?"


    "I''ll take you to New Orleans. From now on, you''ll be like a passer-by and have nothing to do with it."


    "Is that so..."


    Perhaps she was really tired of the pirate career. After a long silence, Katrina told Lorraine a story.


    She is the daughter of the Barcelona ship king and the count of estamba. She was born in Spain and has a brother in her family.


    Under the love and care of her brother, she acted recklessly in her childhood. With her brother, she learned equestrian, fencing, shooting and boating like the successor of Spanish knights. She was proficient in everything. She also raised a lively temperament and didn''t like literature.


    In order to make her more like a qualified noble lady, at the age of 13, her brother was sent by the count to the new world to join the army, and she was also thrown into the monastery to serve God and cultivate herself.


    She hated the arrangement from the bottom of her heart.


    After less than a week in the monastery, she made a major decision to change her life, escaped, cut off her long hair, dress up as a man, and go to the new world to run to her brother.


    However, although she successfully mixed in the family''s cargo hold and fled to the new world, she did not know where to find her brother, so she could only start her long wandering career in this strange land.


    In order to survive, when she was young, she worked as a waiter in a bar, a postman in a post office, participated in a gang of thieves at the dock, and worked part-time as a sailor.


    At the age of 15, she joined the Spanish colonial army in Peru. With her exquisite martial arts and marksmanship, she soon joined the sergeant class.


    Her boss is a jerk, corrupt and cruel. He has no mercy on the soldiers. He often beats and scolds the soldiers after getting drunk for no reason, and even the tragedy that the soldiers were beaten to death by his whip.


    One night, this happened again. It was a 13-year-old boy, a young man who worshipped and trusted Katrina.


    Katrina launched a mutiny, stabbed the boss with her sword in the dark, and was stopped by his adjutant.


    The two sides fought fiercely in the dark and were evenly matched. Katrina was seriously injured. At the moment of sunrise, she successfully stabbed the adjutant to death on the spot through his sudden absence of consciousness.


    Lorraine found a trace of sadness under Katrina''s calm expression.


    "That adjutant... Is your lost brother, isn''t he?"


    Katrina smiled bitterly, "yes. The sun rose behind him. He saw me first, but I couldn''t see him."


    "I''m sorry..."


    "It''s my crime." Katrina''s voice was low and motionless. "Brother and sister, my really damn boss ran away. I became a wanted man, escaped on a pirate ship, and began my pirate career."


    She became a different pirate. She was brave, fearless, abandoned herself and didn''t ask for anything. With these, she robbed the lives of many companions from death, and her prestige became higher and higher.


    A year later, her captain was killed in a robbery. She was elected as the new captain. So far, she recovered her daughter and gained a reputation in the Caribbean.


    Caribbean red rose, red haired Katrina, stigmatized saint, Pirate Queen


    Ironically, she has never forgotten the spirit of chivalry. Her ship has never attacked Spanish ships. Even in order to rescue Spanish ships in distress, she has fought with almost all famous pirates in the Caribbean.


    So six months ago, one of the seven pirate kings in the Caribbean died unexpectedly. She, Amy fillard and another famous new pirate force were selected by tortoise island as candidates for the pirate crown, received keepsakes and began to compete. That''s why many things happened. She met Lorraine in bashiba town. Now


    At the end of the story, Katrina looked at Lorraine and didn''t say a word.


    Lorraine frowned and thought for a long time: "miss Dibo, I can hear that brother Shouren''s accident has been torturing you. I want to know how long it will take you to get out of your guilt?"


    "Forever," Katrina replied without hesitation, "this sin will not be cleared until I go to hell."


    "It seems that we need to put it another way. Are you still asking for death?"


    "I have to live." Katrina closed her eyes. "When I first boarded the Shanghai pirate ship, I really wanted to die, but I didn''t die. Countless times I nearly died and still lived. Let me know that my brother wanted me to live. He was a noble knight and only wanted to protect the Spanish people when he was alive. Now he is dead, this thing needs me to do, and I need strength."


    Lorraine nodded gently. "The last question is, if our ship clashes with Spanish warships, which side will you stand on?"


    "My brother swore to protect the king and protect the people. Will you fight against Spanish merchant ships?"


    "If she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke, I can give up the right to rob them."


    Katrina smiled: "if so, I will always be your loyal crew."


    "It seems that we have reached an agreement." Lorraine stood up and held out his hand to Katrina. "First mate, Ms. Katrina dipo, congratulations. You have been accepted."

 Chapter 121

    The formal recruitment of Katrina is an important thing for both Lorraine and Drake chambers of Commerce, because it indicates that Lorraine''s "fishing across the border" plan is officially ready to start.


    He gathered all the sailors together.


    "This is a board meeting," Lorraine said bluntly. "I will announce to you the next stage of the development plan of the chamber of Commerce. The content is top secret and is not allowed to be spread out in any form."


    With that, he asked Haina and Noah to open an old chart in front of everyone, pointing to the coastline above.


    "This is the chart of the new world captured from the viper, including North America, the Caribbean and some South American waters. The original owner was Mr. Amy fillard. He was on vacation on the reef. May his God bless him."


    Acharin looked at the chart and raised his hand: "Mr. captain, are you going to give up the origin of raw materials in West India and go straight to the mainland?"


    "That''s not accurate," Lorraine thought. "To be exact, in the next stage, the chamber of Commerce will enter the rhythm of dual core development."


    He picked up a quill and pointed to Kingston Royal harbor, Jamaica.


    "In the Caribbean and South America, the golden deer is responsible for expanding business routes. I will build a West India branch in Kingston. Lieutenant Colonel Nelson of the navy is willing to find me a suitable manager of the chamber of Commerce, licensing, finance and scheduling. When the chamber of Commerce starts to make profits depends on when we grab the first ocean fleet for the chamber of Commerce."


    This naked statement did not cause any unhappiness.


    Everyone knows that looting is the best means of primitive accumulation. A privateer who does not rob is as stupid as a knight who focuses on swordsmanship who binds his hands in a duel.


    As for who to rob


    Look at the Viper following the golden deer. They don''t need to do anything against their conscience. As long as they ensure the victory rate, there are some suitable ocean going ships in the Caribbean Sea, and they are fast.


    Everyone laughed knowingly. Karen patted the table and said, "so are we going to play the messenger of justice this time?"


    "Play the messenger of justice..." Lorraine Zaba said. "With the combat effectiveness of us and the golden deer, I don''t think Drake chamber of Commerce will declare war with the maritime brotherhood in three months. Then we will lose and be exiled to the reef, rotting and smelling."


    Karen was stunned for a long time: "what do you mean?"


    "The second part is North America." Lorraine''s quill pen gently swiped on the chart and pointed to New Orleans. "The Viper will not be registered for the time being. She will become the flagship of the new Caribbean rose and open the smuggling channel to the United States based on New Orleans."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole conference hall suddenly became quiet.


    Sailors, look at me, I look at you. Finally, Carmen stubbornly asked, "Captain, do you really know what you''re talking about?"


    "Great Britain has not yet recognized the independence of the United States. The British new continent fleet blockaded the coastline of North America and faced the fleets of France, Spain, the Netherlands and the United States equally."


    Lorraine analyzed the current situation of the United States lightly.


    "Do I know what the result of smuggling will be? In fact, I know that once our identity is exposed, Drake chamber of Commerce will lose her legal status, I will become a traitor and will no longer enjoy the huge dividends brought to me by a strong Britain."


    "It''s too expensive!" Carmen shrieked.


    "Take it easy, Carmen. There''s something wrong with your wording. We didn''t pay any price. It''s just a big risk, not a big price."


    "Wealth and honor, ladies and gentlemen." Lorraine smiled, put away the chart and said word by word, "that''s why I called you, told you and persuaded you."


    "Let''s start with the war. The American War of independence began in 1775 and has lasted four years. How long do you think it can last? Two years? Or three years?"


    "Britain insists very hard. In my opinion, she can''t stop the pace of American independence. Even, the United States has actually become independent. In the civilized world, only Britain still doesn''t recognize her national status."


    "This is a new and rich country with vast territory and civilized gentlemen. It has a large population, a large demand and a huge market."


    "What should we do? While playing hide and seek with pirates in the chaotic Caribbean, while watching French, Spanish and dutch businessmen snatch the market clean?"


    "Stupid!"


    "We are businessmen, not politicians! In the face of interests, we should put aside the feelings of those families and countries and pursue interests! We should win their friendship and make a lot of money while the leaders of this new capital have not realized their value!"


    A passionate speech.


    The men here are fascinated by Lorraine. Only women can still keep their reason. This is a physiological difference. Women''s thinking is more emotional and delicate.


    Carmen bit his lips and continued to ask, "if, I mean if. What if your treason was discovered?"


    "This is the question of feasibility."


    "Is this feasible? I think so." Lorraine paced around his sailors. "First of all, the Viper was nominally a smuggling ship, and before Britain recognized American independence, she would be an illegal ship and would not have any disputes with Drake chamber of Commerce."


    "Secondly, we smuggle as pirates and avoid fighting with the British navy. As long as we are not caught, we will not leave any criminal record. Rumors can not be used as evidence in court. Unlike the unlucky Kidd, we also have noble friends in England."


    "Third, even if this matter is exposed, I am me and the chamber of commerce is the chamber of Commerce. Although I tell you the result according to the most pessimistic estimation, it is not easy to involve the chamber of Commerce. Even if the tragedy ends, the most likely thing is that the license for privation is invalid. Since then, I have become a pirate leader with a legal chamber of Commerce. This is the law of England."


    Carmen wrinkled his nose sadly. "You know what? You almost convinced me."


    "Then add another fire." Lorraine smiled. "Do you know why I insist on smuggling?"


    Everyone looked curiously.


    "The first is interest. Drugs and arms are purchased from the colonies of Spain and France, transported along the coastline to Baltimore, which is close at hand, and handed over to the U.S. Continental Army for use. This route is made of gold like the route from the new world to Europe, but it takes a month to cross the Atlantic Ocean, and we can go back and forth in a week ¡£¡±


    "Secondly, we will really integrate into the pirate world through Katrina. The war between pirates is an individual behavior. No matter how many pirate ships we capture or sink, no matter how we use them, it is an internal contradiction. Only in this way can we quickly build our own ocean going fleet without irritating the sea brotherhood."


    "Moreover, victory will become our majesty. As long as we win all the time, Drake''s ships will obtain the same privileges in the Caribbean Sea as Cantabrian sea area and travel unimpeded!"


    "So, do you have any doubts about the plan?"


    The vote was unanimous.


    On the Caribbean Sea, Drake chamber of Commerce quickly made the next stage of adjustment.


    Fifty sailors who have about the president of the chamber of Commerce and are loyal to the chamber of commerce are transferred to the viper. They will become the backbone of the smuggling ship and lead the sailors recruited later to become Pirates of the Caribbean.


    Katrina, the new chief mate of the golden deer, was temporarily appointed as the captain of the viper, temporarily assigned to five sailors, Karen, acharin, Wang Ye, Daniel and Noah.


    Karen and Noah also secretly shoulder the task of investigating Katrina. Once her behavior is inconsistent with her expression, Karen has the right to make an immediate decision.


    As for Lorraine and the rest of the sailors, they will be on board as temporary crew when necessary.


    In addition, Lorraine also changed the name of the Viper to the Jackdaw. On the one hand, it was to avoid the fighting between the golden deer and the Viper off Barbados, on the other hand, it was to win a prize. After all... As we all know, the Jackdaw went from heaven to earth.


    After the adjustment of manpower, the crew boarded the ship respectively. The Jackdaw will first go to the Spanish port of Trinidad, where it will wait to meet Lorraine and not enter the Royal port of Kingston, the core territory of the British.


    Seeing the Jackdaw slowly go away, Hannah came to Lorraine and asked softly, "why don''t you tell them everything?"


    "Personal gratitude and resentment?" Lorraine pursed her mouth and shook her head in disgust. "Even I don''t know why I should stick to it. Logically, he didn''t apologize to me or do anything wrong. But when I think of Helena coughing blood and breath, I want to find him some trouble, without any reason."


    "This is the trace of the past." Hannah opened her hand to hold Lorraine and said quietly against his chest. "It''s like I hate Catholics. I like Karen and Carmen, and I don''t hate Katrina, but I just hate Catholics."


    "People are emotional animals. Do you want to tell me this?"


    Haina shook her head: "no, I just want to tell you that you don''t have to go against your heart. You can hate him, like him, hate and like him at the same time. It doesn''t conflict."


    "I can''t understand." Lorraine hugged Haina and smelled her hair. "In my opinion, this conflict is very..."

 Chapter 122

    After saying goodbye to the jackdaw, the untidy golden deer no longer lingered. It packed up and drove straight to Jamaica island in the middle of the Caribbean Sea.


    Jamaica is an important transit point for Caribbean routes, bordering Cuba in the north, Hispaniola in the East, central and South America in the southwest, the Bahamas with dense islands and reefs through the windward Strait, and the Gulf of Mexico with high wind and deep water through the Yucatan Strait.


    The island has a long colonial history.


    In 1494, Columbus led his fleet to become the first Europeans to come here.


    In 1509, Spain declared Jamaica a colony, renamed Santiago, and established the Spanish town as its capital in 1538.


    Their rule over Jamaica lasted a century and a half.


    In 1655, William Bing and Robert Venables jointly led a British fleet to successfully occupy Jamaica.


    They invited pirates to port Loire, the largest port on the island, to help defend the possible counterattack of the Spanish. After that, they retreated twice in the next few years, which opened the deep relationship between Jamaica and Pirates of the Caribbean.


    In 1670, Spain officially recognized British ownership of Jamaica in the Madrid treaty.


    According to the promises given by the two fleet captains to the pirates, Charles II handed over the port of Loire to the management of the pirates and turned the port into a common holy land for English privateers and Pirates of the Caribbean.


    In 1674, Henry Morgan was pardoned for his crimes in London, made a royal knight and became the deputy governor of Jamaica.


    With the support of the British royal family, he returned to the Caribbean and openly operated his vast manor, but secretly with a more elite pirate team, he subdued the famous Pirates of the whole Caribbean, established a maritime brotherhood, promulgated the Pirate Code, and became the only pirate emperor in the history of the Caribbean.


    The emperor is the capital of the country.


    The port of Loire thus became the capital of the pirate empire. When Morgan was alive, he was even more popular than the turtle island where the maritime Brotherhood was located. It was the yearning place for thousands of pirates in the Caribbean.


    However, the good times did not last long.


    Morgan died in 1688 and port Loire was destroyed in 1692.


    A major earthquake sent half of the Loire port into the sea, and the unproductive pirates soon abandoned the ruins. Until a few years later, the British began to build Kingston and built the Royal port on the former site of the Loire port as the territorial port of Kingston city.


    It has become the military port anchorage of the new continent fleet of the Royal British navy, and the wanton songs of pirates have disappeared on the beaches of Jamaica. It has become mediocre, leaving only class antagonism and racial discrimination deeply buried in etiquette and order, which is the same as every backward country illuminated by the light of civilization.


    Lorraine couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Since that strange conversation, he found that he often fell into a strange circle of literature and art, expressing his feelings for the landscape and moaning without illness.


    Just like the mockery of the light of civilization, he didn''t understand why he had this strange idea.


    Does he still want to gather a group of scoundrels, hooligans and bankrupt workers and peasants like Robespierre, tie up George III in Buckingham Palace, behead him in public, and then be replaced by the farm master in a small corner and die in peace?


    How free


    Whimsically, the golden deer bypassed Morant point, overlooking the white beach of Morant Bay, and slowly drove into the bay of Royal harbor.


    A huge ship came oncoming.


    With the huge hull and towering side, Lorraine saw a powerful master who wanted to be eaten by others in the high bow.


    Shaq stood quietly in the bow, like him, with his feet on the bow statue and two long knives buckled at his waist.


    The accessories of double knives mean that he will fight against jackals and cheetahs in France, Spain and Holland, sea mice in America, and ubiquitous Pirates of the Caribbean.


    He saw Lorraine, his icy blue eyes without fluctuation, just like looking at a strange passer-by.


    Lorraine slowly grinned, raised his head and raised his middle finger at him.


    The two ships crossed the side, and neither Lorraine nor shack turned back.


    Haina walked to Lorraine with a little worry: "that ship is so big..."


    "HMS lion, a cutting-edge class III battleship of the Royal Navy, is 52 meters long and 15 meters wide, with a main mast of 44 meters high and a drainage capacity of 1800 tons."


    "She is the top class III battleship of the Royal Navy of Great Britain. She has two full cover gun decks. The lower layer is equipped with 28 32 pound long-range guns, the upper layer is equipped with 30 18 pound long-range guns, three layers of stern guns, 12 18 pound short guns, two layers of bow guns, two 18 pound medium guns in the lower layer, two 48 pound overweight mortar guns in the upper layer, and 550 sailors."


    "She is omnipotent in fighting, hand to hand combat, artillery battle, side to side and recovery. In small-scale combat, her adaptability and lethality even exceed the old class II battleship. She is the real main ship of the British navy and the first choice of the colonial fleet commander ship."


    Haina opened her mouth slightly: "lion, that''s not..."


    "Colonel shack Francis Drake... No, it''s time to call him the commander of the continental fleet, major general. This is his flagship and his father''s flagship."


    "Is he the one who wears two knives like you just now?"


    "Yes." Lorraine shook his head vaguely. "Come into Hong Kong. I hope Lieutenant Colonel Nelson has prepared everything for us, which can save us some time."


    ¡­¡­


    The lion slowly sailed out of the bay of Royal harbor. Shack stood silently in the bow. His mind was full of passing by. Lorraine was full of provocative actions and a wanton smile on his face.


    Bell, who had just been promoted to major, came lazily with his trouser waist inserted, with a smile on his eyebrows. He didn''t look like a good officer.


    "Lieutenant, just now I saw Mr. Drake."


    "If you have time to pay attention to the captains of ships, you should print the portraits of all pirates in the Caribbean in advance, which will help me seize the war achievements."


    "Well... I just turned my head when I turned the rudder... You know, our side is relatively high."


    Shaq glanced at him coldly and turned back to the cabin.


    After a few steps, he suddenly stopped: "your sister, how''s life recently?"


    Bell blinked: "Lieutenant, the military funds in Hamilton port have just been checked before the handover. Even if you want to fund my sister''s studies again, I dare not move the things there."


    "Reselling military funds is not a long-term plan." Shaq lowered his head and played with the ears on his military uniform. "Your behavior in Plymouth has been exposed. If you don''t want to go to the military court, you''d better get off the ship in San Salvador."


    "Exposure?" bell lost his voice in disbelief. "When was it exposed?"


    "Just now." Shaq''s voice was steady, so that people could not distinguish the true from the false, "because a sailor officially filed a written report to me. According to the procedure, I have to convene a military court on the day I arrive in Bermuda to try your crime. We all know that you deserve it."


    Bell''s eyes turned to the sky: "commander, is there room for maneuver?"


    "Yes, I can also list your whereabouts as top secret in the name of the field, so that you can not only retain your military status, but also escape the trial. When the sailor dies, the military court will naturally die without illness because of the loss of the plaintiff."


    "I knew..." bell muttered. "Where are you going to send me out of the field?"


    "Kingston, Drake chamber of Commerce. I suspect that its president Lorraine Drake intends to engage in piracy beyond the private plunder license. You should approach him and report all his whereabouts to me. This is the only way to make a confession."


    "Make a confession, don''t you?" bell wanted to spit on Shaq''s expensive military uniform. "I need a forged trial order, at least five pounds in change. Also, when I go out of the field, my salary will be sent to my mother a penny and a lot, and I will be promoted normally according to my years... There are only women left in the family. I can''t let them worry."


    "The request is very reasonable." shack thought or agreed. "You will get these when you get off the ship. In addition, I will arrange reliable people to beat you up."


    "Why beat it?"


    "Because there is torture in the military court, my brother is very stupid, but he is not easy to cheat."


    Bell bowed his head heavily and sighed, "well, you won. Remember to tell them not to hit the face."


    Shaq shook his head gently.


    "This request is unreasonable and I don''t accept it," he said

 Chapter 123

    Under the guidance of the pilot, the seriously damaged golden deer slowly berthed at berth 17 west of Royal port.


    The disappearance of the main mast and the large hole in the side attracted passers-by to stop and watch. They wondered which pirates were so brave that they forced a standard destroyer to ragged.


    Unfortunately, they are destined not to guess the answer.


    The ship stopped steadily and the planks were lowered. Lorraine took the sailors out of the ship, popped a shilling from a distance and landed accurately in the hands of the pilot.


    "Beautiful flag, sir."


    The pilot glanced sympathetically at Lorraine, put away the shilling and pointed to the ship. "It seems that you have had a bad trip, sir."


    "Thunderstorms, waterspouts, icebergs, pirates, accidents are everywhere on the sea. But without these, what else can we experience when we go to sea?"


    "It seems that today is my lucky day to receive a young adventurer." the pilot thumbed up to Lorraine. "Your ship is very strong and can hurt her seriously... Did you meet the pirate king of the Caribbean?"


    Lorraine shook his head with a bitter smile. "You may not believe it. The wound was struck by thunder. We met a thunderstorm on the mid Atlantic ridge."


    "Falling thunder?"


    "Pirates are not terrible." Lorraine shrugged and smiled. "At least compared with the power of heaven and earth, pirates are not terrible at all."


    The pilot nodded sympathetically, "it seems that God has chosen you to bear his anger. If you can survive in this case, you should thank the Lord for his kindness. As for the ship, isn''t it still sinking?"


    "Your explanation is very effective..." Lorraine looked at the pilot with a simple face silently, "ask you something."


    "You said."


    "Has the HMS badger returned? I have an appointment with Lieutenant Colonel Nelson, the captain of the badger."


    The pilot thought carefully: "when you sailed back two days ago, the lieutenant colonel you are looking for is probably on duty in the Navy building, which is the blue leather and brown roofed building not far away. It is very conspicuous. You won''t miss it."


    "Thank you for your guidance, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    With a clear goal, Lorraine asked Haina and pierce to lead the sailors to unload the gold pounds and gold ware on the ship, select a hotel near the wharf, put on his dress, and drove to the Navy Building with Carmen in a carriage.


    They did not encounter difficulties.


    Half an hour later, Lorraine met the sharp young officer in Nelson''s office.


    Check in, push the door, Lorraine and Carmen are welcomed into the office.


    Nelson walked around his desk with a cheerful face and first bowed deeply to Carmen.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. You still look dazzling. It turns out that even the grumpy sea breeze will become gentle in front of beauty."


    "You flatter me, Colonel," said Carmen, lifting his skirt. "The sea is not gentle. I''m just lucky to follow an excellent captain."


    "Men tame the sea, women tame men." Nelson smiled cunningly. "Mr. Drake, I''m going to propose to the Secretary of the navy to call female officers on board. Do you think the Secretary will agree?"


    "Recruit a group of English ladies on board? Then you have to prepare fresh carrots in the cabin."


    "Carrots..." Nelson couldn''t help thinking of your lady''s exaggerated makeup. "Hell, the cabin door can''t pass through a wig half a meter high."


    "Then you can''t attract ladies who are willing to go on board. There are some peasant women."


    "It seems that the first proposal in my life is going to die." Nelson nodded depressed and asked Lorraine to enter the side hall. "What would you like to drink? Tea, coffee or rum?"


    "Coffee." Lorraine crossed his legs. "I hope the respected Lieutenant Colonel has authentic Blue Mountains in his hand. If not, I''ll have someone send a bucket of first-class ones later."


    "Then drink tea," Nelson smiled. "The merchant''s mouth is too tricky, so I won''t show my ugliness."


    They laughed.


    After half the greeting, the fragrant Darjeeling was served with fresh milk, sucrose and some rough cakes.


    Lorraine slowly added milk with a milk pot, wondering which angle was more suitable to cut into the subject.


    Who expected Nelson to be far more positive than he thought.


    Before the tea was ready, the young lieutenant colonel smiled and said, "you know, you came at a bad time."


    "What do you say?"


    "I was going to introduce you to Sir Parker and talk to him about you. But I seem to have done too much. Sir knows you that he and the dead lieutenant general Drake are good friends in the army and have worked together for a long time on a ship."


    Lorraine heard Nelson''s blame and explained with a smile: "Sir has a friendship with his dead father, but his dead father doesn''t like to bring his colleagues home, so I don''t know Sir and have no intention to hide."


    "So it is..." Nelson was a little sorry. "Sir, I heard that you came to the new world and even wanted to see you. Unfortunately, when you came, he went out to Hamilton."


    "Hamilton, Bermuda?"


    "Preside over the service ceremony for your brother."


    "It was for major general Drake."


    Nelson frowned. "You don''t have a good relationship with your brother?"


    "Little frictions worth mentioning." Lorraine waved casually. "Lieutenant Colonel, I''m going to set up the branch headquarters in Kingston, and maybe set up some industries. If jazz has a reverie, you can easily find me."


    The topic was properly disassembled.


    The communication between Nelson and Lorraine is based on Nelson''s employment needs. The merit of the fighter plane is fleeting. Lorraine can stay in Kingston for a long time, which is of course a great benefit to him.


    He immediately put the Drake brothers'' family behind him and asked excitedly, "listen to you, are you going to stay in Kingston?"


    "To be exact, I stayed in Kingston for a relatively long time." Lorraine mixed tea and tasted it. "I''m a restless person. The Caribbean is so fascinating. There are so many unknown people waiting for me to explore. How can I enjoy life lazily?"


    "Are you still an Explorer?"


    "Just active and curious."


    "What about your Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Hire people." Lorraine naturally said, "if the person you recommend for me is difficult to be alone, I will continue to look for talents who can be alone. The charm of capital is that I can hire competent people to do what he is good at for me, so as to liberate myself and do what I like."


    "As Uncle odilan said, you are indeed a strange businessman." Nelson chuckled, "but in this way, I don''t know whether the person I recommend is competent."


    "I believe in your vision," Lorraine complimented, "and judging talents is my job, and I also believe in my own judgment."


    "I''m relieved."


    Nelson nodded, stood up, took two parchments and gave them to Lorraine.


    Lorraine took it with both hands and glanced: "Captain chuck Parker, former Quartermaster adjutant of the new world fleet, 26 years old; Lieutenant Richard cotrence, former second deputy of the badger, 28 years old, is this the talent you chose for me?"


    Nelson took out the second piece of paper and solemnly said: "Lieutenant cortelance is my second mate. He is diligent, down-to-earth and familiar with the waters and ports of the Caribbean. He is getting married soon. The woman is a small manor owner in Jamaica. She is a little snobbish. For the sake of future marriage, he needs a decent and rich job. I think under your command, he can make the woman forget his poor family."


    "Looks like a good sailor." Lorraine shook another piece of paper in her hand. "What about Mr. Parker?"


    "This..." Nelson smiled helplessly. "He is smart and has a good reputation. He is Sir Parker''s nephew, a top student of London Business School and an officer of the Quartermaster''s office. Such a person can''t be arranged by a small lieutenant colonel. In fact, he was selected by Sir for you."


    "Sir wants his nephew to work in my chamber of Commerce?"


    Nelson shrugged: "I heard that Captain Parker is not in the army. Although his performance is impeccable, he has submitted six applications for retirement after three years in the army. This time, the Jazz satisfied him."


    Lorraine''s head widened. "You know what? You''ve given me a problem."


    "I know," Nelson smiled, "but difficulties and opportunities often coexist, and there will be no free lunch in the world. What do you say, Mr. Drake."

 Chapter 124

    With the basic information of the two "talents", Lorraine frowned and walked out of Nelson''s office full of doubt.


    He has been thinking about what Nelson said before leaving. Difficulties and opportunities coexist. There is no free lunch in the world


    What exactly does Nelson want to express?


    Implying Lorraine to prepare a suitable stock for Sir Peter Parker?


    Why should such a thing be implied?


    Compared with Sir Parker''s fame and class, the Drake chamber of Commerce now is just a small chamber of commerce that can''t be smaller. Is it really worth the efforts of lieutenant general of the Royal Navy of Great Britain, who has the most powerful maritime power in the new world?


    This is almost impossible.


    At the end of the 18th century, the political rights of the kingdom of Great Britain and the whole world were monopolized by the traditional aristocrats. They are the pride of the times. In this golden age, they are comprehensively dominating the values and choices of all countries and people all over the world.


    Fame is wealth.


    They have endless means to realize their fame. Taking a stake in a chamber of commerce that is not under their control is not the best means, or even a good means.


    Like the relationship between Lorraine and Sir Parker.


    If Sir Parker''s aim is to become a shareholder of the Caribbean branch of Drake chamber of Commerce, Lorraine will be overjoyed, and less than 50% can be controlled by it.


    The chamber of commerce is still Lorraine''s chamber of Commerce, which has been praised by Sir Parker. They will have unimpeded access to the whole Caribbean and obtain fairness, respect, profits and more profits.


    What does Lorraine need to pay for this?


    Cost. Whether Sir Parker takes a stake or not, these are necessary expenses.


    Profit. Promising future profits as royalties for aristocratic fame is equivalent to letting consumers bear the expenses that should be borne by the chamber of Commerce. Lorraine doesn''t need to pay an extra penny.


    What does Sir Parker need to pay for this?


    fame and prestige. Invisible fame is like a castle built of sand. It is difficult to build, but it takes only a few breaths to collapse.


    The key to everything lies in the decision-making power of the chamber of Commerce.


    In this mode of cooperation, Lorraine will never entrust the decision-making power of the chamber of Commerce.


    Sir Parker''s inability to control the chamber of Commerce means that if Lorraine is determined to overdraw Sir Parker''s reputation to weave scams and seek violence, sir Parker will be powerless.


    This is the unique distortion of the power based social ecology.


    It seems that those who enjoy their success bear great risks, while those who seem to be in a vulnerable position do not need to pay any price. Therefore, the spokesman will exist.


    Spokesmen are the only means of self-protection for nobles.


    They occupy a high position in the chamber of Commerce and pay vigilant attention to the wind and grass of decision-makers. Once there are signs that are unfavorable to the nobility, they can at least make a timely response to the nobility, whether they argue or walk away.


    But the nobility took risks after all.


    The spokesperson is a living person with desire, position, independent personality and judgment. No one can guarantee that the spokesperson selected will always be loyal to their own interests, just like the old story of Carmen and Viscount Alfonso.


    That''s why Lorraine doesn''t understand.


    He is not related to Sir Parker or even has never met. Why did Sir Parker think of taking a stake in Drake chamber of Commerce?


    If not, why did he bring his own nephew under Lorraine''s command?


    Is it just a simple... Do not avoid relatives?


    Lorraine scratched her hair sadly, crossed her heart and decided not to think about it.


    Anyway, he has agreed with Nelson to interview two "talents" in the morning and afternoon tomorrow at the [Irish style] hotel in Lorraine.


    Ironically, Lorraine didn''t know where she would live before. The name of the hotel was found out by Nelson''s adjutant during the conversation and told Lorraine in turn.


    This makes Lorraine deeply feel the omnipresent and secretive position of the Royal Navy in Kingston, which also means that if Lorraine wants to buy property in Jamaica, Kingston is definitely not a suitable town.


    "Morant Bay, manchanier, is it to choose between the two towns near Cape motland, or simply go to Luxi Town, which is adjacent to the northern reef belt?"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Royal harbor, Lorraine walked along the harbor Avenue and soon found the so-called [Irish style] hotel.


    The grey wall and red roof of the hotel have four floors. The walls are decorated with small arches, and the walls are scattered with one-step balconies. The balconies are full of potted plants and full of green. Even the tiles specially choose the arc cornice, a strange shape that is not commonly used outside Spain.


    This is obviously a unique small building with Spanish style. Lorraine really doesn''t understand why the operator has to pull up eight poles to hit Ireland.


    Because this is a British colony?


    But on second thought, naming is the freedom of other owners. Even if it is called Chinese style, what does it have to do with Lorraine


    He laughed, opened the door, rang the bell at the counter and invited the beautiful hotel waiter out of the room.


    "Would you like to check in, sir? This is ophy McCarthy. I''d like to help you."


    The girl''s voice was as clear as a bell, with a strong southern Irish accent, which made Lorraine tortured by doubts. Her mood all the way finally improved, and she couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    "Miss McCarthy, my crew should have booked a room in your hotel."


    "Really? May I have the name of the reservation?"


    "Probably... Carmen Xavier, that''s a lady as beautiful as you."


    Miss ofey let out a loud exclamation and covered her mouth. "Are you the captain Miss Xavier said, Mr. Drake?"


    "It seems that you are very impressed with her."


    "Yes! Miss Xavier is the most beautiful lady I''ve ever seen in my life, and the miss yesla beside her is the second most beautiful. I''ve been thinking about how reckless men without manners are willing to let them blow the rough sea breeze. I didn''t expect..."


    "Didn''t think of anything?"


    Miss ofey blushed and held back for a long time: "it''s wrong to judge people by their appearance."


    Lorraine blinked: "what did you say?"


    "A good-looking gentleman in a tuxedo does not necessarily know how to cherish fragrance and jade, sir. Thank you for teaching me this truth."


    With the fastest speed, miss ofey took a big step back and bowed sincerely to Lorraine.


    Lorraine clubbed awkwardly in front of the counter. Her new good mood disappeared in an instant. It''s not easy to attack.


    He deflated his mouth sadly. "Miss McCarthy, you haven''t told me where our room is?"


    "On the second, third and fourth floors, except for the four rooms on the first floor, Ms. Xavier has all the rest. When she goes out, let me tell you that your room is 401, which is the largest suite in the hotel. It has an independent study and reception room, and the bedroom window faces the sea."


    "How thoughtful of her."


    "I suggested it!"


    "Well... Thank you for your consideration," Lorraine said with a sigh and turned upstairs.


    Unexpectedly, when a pair of big feet came up the stairs, he suddenly heard miss ofey muttering behind the counter.


    "401''s bedroom faces the sea. The pelican in the early morning makes you cry! Hum!"


    Huh?


    These casual Irish people have really seen the ghost!

 Chapter 125

    A night without words, a bright morning.


    The sun rises slowly on the sea level, illuminating the blue sea and silver sand in the Caribbean. The hot and humid sea breeze blows the careless leaves of palm trees, whistling, quacking


    Lorraine found that the counter girl named ophy said it very well. Pelicans like the one-step balcony of 401.


    Since the first ray of sky fell, dozens of birds lingered outside Lorraine''s bedroom. I didn''t know whether it was a board meeting or busy talking about love. In short... It was noisy.


    The pelican''s cry is worse than Jenny and McCarthy''s chorus. It is scattered, short, hoarse, and has a strange rhythm that hits the soul.


    They dragged Lorraine down from the soft bed, yawned, washed and changed clothes, and opened a new day''s good life early.


    At 5 o''clock in the morning, Lorraine calmly rang the bell on the counter. The bell rang for 13 times until Miss ofey in her pajamas floated out from behind the counter like a sleepwalking, raised her eyelids and glanced at Lorraine.


    "Captain, you got up so early..."


    "I like pelicans. As soon as I hear their singing, my stomach will be excited and hungry."


    "Don''t gentlemen always have morning tea at 9 o''clock?"


    "Yes, so today''s breakfast doesn''t go with tea. Please prepare a sparkling cappuccino for me and send it to my study with breakfast."


    "Can''t you be a little late?"


    "We paid, Miss McCarthy. Don''t forget, the customer is God."


    In half an hour, God had eaten a pure and rich English breakfast in his study. Although his disposal was somewhat careless, the unique Jamaica coffee still kept Lorraine''s cheek and spirit refreshed.


    He put down his coffee cup with satisfaction, wiped his mouth, and said to miss ofey, who looked resentful beside him, "Miss McCarthy, I have to work now. I need morning tea at 9 o''clock. I hope you know the secret recipe of Ceylon and Assam. Don''t insult the reputation of your hotel."


    "Yes, Mr. captain." miss ofey put away her plate with a sad face. "Can I go back to sleep, Mr. captain?"


    Lorraine looked at the clock. "I''m afraid not. Pierce is used to getting up at seven. Haina will be a little late, about seven thirty. You''re preparing breakfast for them at the right time."


    Miss ofey stared in horror, "are you all evil pagans!"


    "Except for some details... You guessed right."


    After driving away poor Miss ofey, Lorraine opened the window of her study, sat at her desk and began to improve the chart of the Caribbean.


    Improving nautical charts is a detailed and boring work. The main process is to compare the captured pirate nautical charts, calculate the longitude and latitude of those secret ports, and then calculate them again according to the proportion of the nautical atlas, adding ports, routes, islands, reefs and other risks along the road, which can''t be careless.


    Lorraine soon immersed himself in it and unknowingly passed three hours.


    At 8:55 in the morning, miss ofey, who had completely awakened, knocked on Lorraine''s door with morning tea.


    "Mr. captain, a Mr. Parker downstairs said he had an appointment with you. Do I need to bring him up?"


    "Mr. Parker?" Lorraine was surprised to determine the time, and couldn''t help smiling. "Unexpectedly, the time of communication and transmission was counted. Is this a threat..."


    ¡­¡­


    The tea in the reception room was pleasant. Lorraine and chuck Parker sat opposite each other. They didn''t speak, but quietly adjusted the morning tea in their hands.


    When the sugar and milk reached the standard, Lorraine put down her teaspoon and looked strangely at miss ofey standing nearby: "Miss McCarthy, when are you going to hear?"


    "Ah?" miss ofey trembled. "What, the guests sponsor in the hotel, I''m the housekeeper..."


    "But you''re not a real housekeeper," Lorraine pointed to the door. "Please bring her to the door. In addition, call Carmen and say I need her for the interview."


    Ophy hid his face and left.


    When the door of the study closed, chuck pushed the morning tea with excessive milk sugar, crossed his fingers and asked, "I don''t know Carmen..."


    "Carmen Xavier, my social adviser, is the general head of Yiying land business of the General Chamber of Commerce."


    Chuck nodded sharply.


    Lorraine smiled and sipped her tea. "Mr. Parker cares more about this interview than I thought."


    "Why?"


    "Intuition." Lorraine raised his glass. "Lieutenant Colonel Nelson told me that you are Sir Parker''s nephew and have a good reputation in the army?"


    "It''s just bureaucratic routine work. There''s nothing to boast about."


    "I also went to sea school. I understand how complicated the transactional work in your mouth is. Therefore, I don''t understand."


    Chuck''s eyes flashed: "don''t you understand why I''m obsessed with business?"


    "No, no, No. I just don''t understand why you want to be far away. Even if the Parker family doesn''t have their own chamber of Commerce, it''s not difficult to rebuild one, is it?"


    Chuck was silent.


    The two sides were silent for a few minutes. The well-dressed Carmen pushed the door in. Ping Tingting came to Lorraine: "Captain, I heard that our branch has begun to be built?"


    "There is a suitable candidate for vice president. Mr. Cortez will come at 10 o''clock."


    "10 o''clock?" Carmen looked at chuck in surprise. "And this gentleman?"


    "Chuck Parker, nephew of Sir Peter Parker, commander of the new continental fleet, is a top student at the London Business School."


    "It''s a friend of the captain. Nice to meet you..."


    Until this moment, the pressure exerted by Lorraine on Chuck was completely released through Carmen''s approval.


    Chuck began to feel embarrassed. He reached for the tea cup, thought about it, and put it back on his knee: "Mr. Drake."


    "I''m listening."


    "Uncle Peter told me that you have been a restless man since childhood. Lieutenant Colonel Nelson said that you saw the chamber of Commerce in Europe and left it to your partners to expand business in the new world alone. Is it true?"


    "It seems good from the description." Lorraine tilted his head for a moment, "but I didn''t abandon the mature European Northwest Branch, but defined the relationship mode between me and my partners through contracts and systems. After that, I appropriately arranged everyone to his suitable position, such as me and my partner."


    "Do you think you are suitable for development, and your partner is more suitable for presiding over the daily affairs of the chamber of Commerce?"


    "It''s far more than daily. Ramos has all the rights except the decision-making power of the directors in the European Northwest Branch. I trust him, and the system of the General Chamber of Commerce allows me to trust him."


    Chuck''s eyes glowed: "Mr. Drake, can you understand a rebellious young man who doesn''t want to be bound by his family?"


    Lorraine couldn''t help looking at Carmen.


    He saw from Carmen''s eyes that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He believed that Carmen''s look wouldn''t be too different.


    After thinking for a long time, he whispered, "Mr. Parker, you are 26 years old. I venture to ask, are you married?"


    "I don''t want to accept a family arranged marriage! The Welsh lady wears a high wig and has no sincerity on her face!" Chuck dances. "Sir, I have my own lover. Miss Alves shines into my life like an angel, and we will eventually enter the palace of marriage!"


    "Eventually?"


    "Well... Her father was a member of the mainland Parliament. Before the end of the war, we all thought..."


    Lorraine finally understood chuck''s brain circuit. The war between Britain and the United States forced him to separate from his lover. He was worried that the war was far away and that even if the war ended, his family would not allow him to come together with his rebellious daughter.


    That''s why he was eager to get rid of the shackles of the family and completely get rid of his dependence.


    Now there is only one question left. What idea did Sir Parker have when he wanted to put him into the Drake chamber of Commerce


    Lorraine pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Carmen thought for a moment and interrupted: "Mr. Parker, I don''t know you and Sir Parker..."


    "Uncle Peter is my godfather and the introducer of Miss Alves and I," Chuck thought and added, "this is what happened after the war began."


    Lorraine laughed happily.


    The war between Britain and the United States is much more interesting than it seems

 Chapter 126

    The preparation of the branch has taken an important step.


    Sir Parker wants chuck to join Drake chamber of Commerce, and chuck himself is fully willing to join the chamber of Commerce.


    In this way, whether his ability is strong or weak, Lorraine can find a suitable position for him, and then with the help of Sir Parker''s reputation, Drake''s business flag can be inserted all over the corner of the new world in the shortest time.


    Everyone relaxed. Lorraine asked Miss ofey to change her new tea. The three tasted tea and began to exchange some details.


    Lorraine looked at the clock. "We have 45 minutes to go before Mr. Cortez comes. We have plenty of time. Mr. Parker, I don''t know what position you want?"


    "You are a generous person and give the president of the club a full opportunity to show his talents. If possible, I hope to become the president of the Caribbean club."


    "Do you want to be president?" Lorraine almost choked the tea. "You see, you haven''t been through business before, have you..."


    "I have made the first three-year development plan of the chamber of Commerce. You can have a look."


    Chuck couldn''t help interrupting Lorraine and reached for a thick leather book with buttons.


    Lorraine had to take it and open it in front of chuck.


    Inside is a detailed development plan of the branch chamber of Commerce, from the selection of headquarters, the formation of teams, to the expansion of the trade zone, the penetration into territories outside British territory, and the echelon of offshore and ocean fleets


    Chuck even arranged a clear timetable and perfect budget for all things, which fully showed his professional background, as well as his long-standing thoughts and wild hopes.


    Lorraine could not find the obvious mistakes and omissions in the plan. Although it was slightly idealized, at least in the British colonies, Chuck''s identity determined that he was qualified to put forward an idealized timetable, such as obtaining trade licenses for all British colonies within three months.


    "Your success has made me improve my evaluation of you." Lorraine closed the leather book and said sincerely.


    Chuck''s excitement was reflected in his words: "Sir, do you think I am qualified for the post of President?"


    "It''s not urgent." Lorraine shook his leather book. "Your plan ignores two things. First, we have a mature European Northwest Branch. He should become a seller in the European northwest of the Caribbean branch. The chamber of Commerce has no reason to invest twice in the same business route. Second, we are a private chamber of Commerce. Didn''t Colonel Nelson tell you this?"


    "We''re privateers?"


    Lorraine smiled and nodded.


    Chuck stood up: "can I borrow your desk? I need a pen and yours..."


    Lorraine returned the leather book to him: "please, Mr. Parker, Carmen and I go to the balcony to enjoy the sea view. What do you think of half an hour?"


    "40 minutes, I only need 5 minutes to introduce the new plan."


    "Good confidence, I like it."


    Leaving chuck to revise the plan, Lorraine and Carmen both came to the one-step balcony.


    Carmen opened his umbrella to cover his mouth and smiled. "I think you like him very much."


    "A 26 year old young man, full of energy, self righteous and matching ability, can''t be disliked."


    "God, my captain called a 26 year old gentleman a young man... If I remember correctly, you have just turned 19, Captain!"


    "It''s nearly half a year before my birthday. To be exact, I''m now 18 and a half." Lorraine corrected, "but physical age is not the only reference standard. You''re only in your early 20s. Can''t you be more mature than the one in the room?"


    "It seems you know that he is not steady enough."


    "Then give him a stable vice president. What do you think of Leonard''s father?"


    "Arthur Leonard?" Carmen blinked. "Are you going to use a large number of long-term sailors left on the golden deer?"


    "There''s no way." Lorraine shrugged helplessly: "You know, we won''t have much time to manage the Caribbean branch next. His independence will be stronger than that of the European Northwest Branch. Although the sailors are not as good as the local young nobles in knowledge and skills, they have experience, experience and reliable loyalty. These are valuable things for the branch."


    "The heart of guarding against people is indispensable?"


    "The heart of defending people is indispensable. That''s the truth."


    ¡­¡­


    Chuck fully proved his talent in running the chamber of Commerce in 40 minutes.


    The development plan of the branch has been greatly adjusted, and the top priority is to change the guiding ideology.


    In his original plan, Drake Caribbean branch was not so much a branch of the General Chamber of Commerce as an independent chamber of commerce with cross ocean trade as its core profit model.


    In the new plan, the Caribbean branch has become a real origin supply and marketing branch.


    Chuck is ready to first get through the trade licenses of all British colonies and establish a small Offshore Transshipment fleet with flexibility and speed, so as to earn operating costs for the branch through low-profit offshore trade.


    The formation of a huge ocean fleet was divided into two parts according to the 37 ratio.


    The small one was set up by itself with the funds of the chamber of Commerce three years later to start ocean trade and export new world goods for the Northwest Branch of Europe.


    The larger one is handed over to the privateer.


    He seemed to think highly of Lorraine''s ability to privatize. He directly set the target of seven Briggs for Lorraine in three years. He never thought that stealing chickens would not erode rice.


    Chuck even determined the internal trade mode with the European Northwest Branch, including two modes: European northwest ocean delivery and Caribbean supply. The former increases the price by 20% after deducting the cost, while the latter is 50%.


    This price is far lower than the market price in Europe. While reserving enough profit space for northwest Europe, he also left enough profits for his branch.


    On the whole, Lorraine is very satisfied with this plan.


    He smiled and closed the leather book. "Next, Mr. chuck Parker, I want you to do three things."


    Chuck cheered up: "please speak."


    "First of all, within ten days, the plan will be improved into a formal project document, which needs to be passed and retained by the board of directors of the General Chamber of Commerce for the evaluation criteria of the branch''s performance."


    "I can finish it in eight days."


    "It''s still ten days, because you have other things to do." Lorraine smiled. "The second thing, do you know the town of Lusi on the west coast?"


    "I know..."


    "I need you to buy an industry for me within three days as my temporary residence and the office of the General Chamber of Commerce in recent years. The headquarters of the branch should also be purchased, including the headquarters, trading banks and warehouses. The time should not exceed five days. This is an assessment of your business ability."


    Chuck was stunned: "Sir, I didn''t push it off... If I don''t speak to Uncle Peter, the money in my hand..."


    "In the afternoon, you can go to Ms. Carmen to get 5000 pounds. If you pass the examination, you will get the remaining start-up funds of the branch."


    "God, five thousand pounds!" Chuck turned his worry into joy, stood up like a real soldier and beat his legs on his chest. "I won''t let you down, sir!"


    "Good..."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Before Lorraine had finished speaking, Ms. ofey knocked on the door of the reception room again: "I don''t want to disturb you, Mr. captain, but there is another Mr. Richard cotrens downstairs. He also said he had an appointment with you in the morning."


    "He didn''t lie to you, Miss McCarthy. Please bring him up." Lorraine smiled at miss ofey, turned back and continued to say to chuck, "Mr. Corleone is your third thing. You are already the temporary president of the future Caribbean chapter. I think it''s more appropriate for you to conduct the next interview."


    "Me?"


    "Investigating subordinates is also the embodiment of the president''s ability, isn''t it?" Lorraine stood up and pointed to his seat. "From now on, this reception room will be handed over to you."


    Chuck has a kind of unreal feeling falling in the cloud. At the same time, he vaguely feels a feeling of being respected and trusted.


    He looked at Lorraine and Carmen turning to the study and suddenly asked, "Chairman, do you have any suitable industrial assessment for the supervisor of the branch? I mean, in addition to buying a boat."


    "An examination other than buying a ship?" Lorraine thought for a moment and said, "my golden deer is now parked in Royal harbor, and the hull is slightly damaged. She is an excellent destroyer. If you need to assess Mr. corten''s ability, it would be a good way to arrange a repair."


    "I see!"

 Chapter 127

    Chuck used his achievements to refresh Lorraine''s judgment on his ability again and again.


    Two days after the interview, he bought a whole plantation for Lorraine in Luxi town adjacent to the Beibu Gulf.


    The plantation covers a vast area, facing the sea in the north and the mountain in the West. It includes the manor, horse farm, farmland, sugarcane garden, coffee manor and a private fishing port. It has a total area of more than 300 mu. In addition, it is attached with 22 slave contracts of four families working in the plantation and 12 Aboriginal employees responsible for managing the manor villa.


    Those aborigines are nominally free people, eight women and four men, generally under the age of 30, and many are even around the age of 20.


    They signed a lifelong employment contract with the manor. The terms were as harsh as slaves. Lorraine even saw the stupid word "first night right", which had long been swept into the pile of old papers.


    And the price of such a plantation... Is only two thousand pounds.


    This price is far lower than Lorraine''s psychological price, so he has to suspect that chuck has done some bullying activities offline with his last name.


    For the sake of fame, Lorraine chose to directly question chuck.


    Chuck didn''t explain too much. He just found the original owner and Lorraine for face-to-face industrial delivery, which was the third day after the interview.


    A ridiculous misunderstanding came to light.


    The ancestor of the original owner was a pioneer from tonkster, England. With courage, eloquence and luck, he soon broke away from the class of bankrupt farmers, bought an industry in Jamaica and established stable trade relations with North America.


    Their family had enjoyed a good life for three generations as if they were masters, and once ran for the Jamaican parliament as the representative of the owner of the Luxi town manor.


    In terms of gold content, the members of the colonial Parliament are different from the parliaments at all levels of the British island.


    They were under the jurisdiction of the local governor, who was only appointed by the king, was responsible to the king and the Royal parliament, and took charge of all the administrative rights of the colony.


    In short, the colonial Parliament was like a beacon of democracy lit only during the day. They could participate in and discuss politics, but the laws passed were like waste paper without the signature of the governor.


    However, no one can deny that this is a great class leap.


    Unfortunately, when the moon is full, the good times will not last long. The North American War of independence broke out without warning.


    Their trade channels in North America were cut off, the income of plantations fell precipitously, and the accumulation of three generations could no longer afford the original luxury life after only a few years.


    It was they who came up with the idea of selling plantations and wanted to go back to England to start a new life while they still had some savings.


    Jamaica''s plantations are not worth money. Compared with England, the land here can only be described as cheap.


    As early as half a year ago, they put up a price of 3000 pounds, but no one paid attention to it. Chuck simply analyzed the industrial price in England for them and expressed his purchase desire and psychological price, so the business was concluded.


    Including the land and all accessories on the land, the price per mu of land is controlled at 6 pounds and 13 shillings, and 300 mu is 1985 pounds, of which 10% is the Commission of the middleman, fair trade and clearing money and goods.


    Without worries, Lorraine moved into the new manor that day and comfortably enjoyed the corrupt life of the colonial manor owner.


    In another five days, chuck asked Arthur Leonard, the new vice president, to report to Lorraine on the progress of the preparation of the branch chamber of Commerce. Lorraine set out afternoon tea on the grass in front of the manor and welcomed his loyal subordinate who abandoned the ship from Wen.


    "Well, are you still used to life on the ground?"


    "It''s a sailor near the sea. He wanders on the land for less than half a year. What''s not used to it?"


    "Don''t call the captain, call the president." Lorraine shook his head with a smile. "And don''t pretend to be stupid. You know what I''m talking about."


    Leonard showed a wry smile: "president, I''m an old man. If it weren''t for your help, I couldn''t even go out of Europe. Now you suddenly let me be the vice president of the branch chamber of Commerce..."


    "You have prestige among sailors and are meticulous on board. Karen and Wang have praised you and mentioned to me more than once that they want to promote you to be the third mate on board."


    "The two gentlemen look up to me."


    "They underestimated you." Lorraine smiled and waved his hand. "You are solid and steady. You just manage the equipment and sailors on the flagship. It''s really a little overqualified for you."


    "President..."


    "President Parker is a young man, energetic, capable and has a prominent surname. What you have to do is to help him and find out and fill in the gaps for him. The first thing is to control the 20 people who are transferred to the General Chamber of commerce with you and will soon become the representatives of the colonies. Don''t let them compete with President Parker based on their qualifications."


    Leonard''s eyes lit up and finally understood Lorraine''s purpose of driving him off the ship.


    He took a big sip of tea and exhaled a warm breath: "president, I just need to take care of good people?"


    "Learn business from President Parker." Lorraine knocked on the table discontentedly. "Also, find a chance to pick up your family. I believe President Parker will make the branch more and more prosperous. You will become a celebrity. It''s time to get together with your family and enjoy the happiness of your family."


    Leonard stood up with a hula and saluted with his legs as if on a ship: "yes, president!"


    "Sit down." Lorraine looked at Leonard with a wry smile and whispered, "if a celebrity wants to look like a celebrity, first learn proper dress and etiquette. What''s the matter with this tuxedo and how it''s wrinkled?"


    Leonard scratched his head in embarrassment: "I was a poor man who used to wear a tuxedo... President Parker forced me to buy it before I came here."


    "When you go back to Kingston, you have to order it immediately and choose a tailor to do it." Lorraine thought for a moment and said, "find Carmen... No, she seemed to have gone out of town with Hannah yesterday. Find pierce for 500 pounds, top hat, wig and walking stick... You and those bastards have to buy some clothes and change their heads and faces. It''s up to you."


    "All?"


    "Of course! You will often use these in the future. Don''t lose my face because of carelessness."


    "I see!"


    "By the way, I asked you to prepare a slup. Are you ready?"


    Leonard nodded solemnly: "I picked a new ship last year, 15m class, which can be equipped with 30 sailors at most. In order to ensure safety, I also bought two nine pound guns on the black market and put them at the bow and stern..."


    "You equipped the ship with guns?" Lorraine frowned. "Do you know what ship is the safest in the Caribbean?"


    "What?"


    "A fishing boat without any arms and no flag is the safest. Because even sharks know that there is no oil and water to catch on such a boat." Lorraine deflated his mouth and sipped his tea. "Go back and remove the ship, install a set of fishing net frame in the bow and hang the fishing net like a real fishing boat."


    "Yes!"


    "Does president Parker know about slup?"


    "No one knows except me and some old brothers who handle it."


    "That''s good..."


    Even if the private affair was over, Lorraine thought about it carefully. Without missing anything, he sighed, leaned loosely against the back of the chair and crossed his legs.


    "President Parker asked you to report on the preparations for the club. Tell me, what did he do in five days?"


    Once again, Lorraine was surprised by Chuck''s progress.


    It only took him five days to get the business license of the branch and complete the linkage with the General Chamber of Commerce in terms of equity, only to determine the specific equity ratio.


    In addition, he bought the Irish style hotel previously settled by Lorraine as the branch headquarters, and rented a 2000 square meter wharf warehouse and a fixed berth in Royal harbor, with a total price of 1300 pounds.


    He also bought two second-hand mixed sail skuna at the price of 800 pounds each, and formed the branch''s transshipment fleet.


    The two ships are called cube sugar and Luzhou coffee respectively. The captain of the fleet is cotrens recommended by Nelson, and the Deputy captain is Olmert, an excellent sailor who went down from Lorraine.


    Leonard also brought the original business license of the branch and the equity agreement drawn up by chuck.


    This means that in his early ten days, chuck bought the manor with the money Lorin bought him, and completed the basic construction of the whole branch.


    Now everything is ready. With only further capital injection, the branch can start to operate and make profits for Lorraine in the Caribbean Sea.


    This profit is certainly not worth the huge amount of money invested by Lorraine in the short term, but who didn''t start from scratch?


    Chuck has proved his ability. Under his leadership, it is only a matter of time before the Caribbean branch turns losses into profits.


    Lorraine is a little embarrassed.


    He seems to have picked up a treasure.


    But the more valuable this treasure is, the more restless his heart is


    So, how can we make chuck glow in the branch chamber of Commerce safely?


    Lorraine thought about taking over the equity agreement, read it carefully several times, changed it casually, and handed it back to Leonard.


    "Tell president Parker that the General Chamber of commerce does not need to hold 100% shares, and I do not need to hire employees. He has to be responsible for the profits and losses of the branch."


    "10%..." Leonard looked at the agreement. "President, why do I have 5%?"


    "Only by making profits together can the branch develop well." Lorraine smiled indifferently. "When you go, take back the remaining 10000 pounds started by the branch. In addition, I will write to President Ramos of northwest Europe and ask him to set up an ocean fleet. Please communicate with President Parker personally for specific details, so as to form the trade cooperation between the two branches as soon as possible."

 Chapter 128

    The preparation process for the establishment of the Caribbean chapter can be described as smooth sailing.


    On March 6, 1779, the ready Caribbean branch was officially established in Port Royal.


    Lorraine was invited to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony and presided over the first high-level meeting of the branch.


    At the meeting, chuck Parker was determined to be the president of the Caribbean branch chamber of Commerce, with 10% shares, and served as the chief executive officer of the branch board of directors.


    Arthur Leonard holds 5% of the shares and serves as vice president and deputy executive officer. Richard cotrence is the chief inspector of the transshipment fleet, and TILBY Olmert is the deputy chief inspector.


    Barbados will set up the first branch exchange within 15 days. The resident representative is st Reid and stationed in Bridgetown.


    In addition, chuck also hired pislot, a famous businessman in Kingston, from a Portuguese chamber of Commerce. He will be stationed in Southampton to become the business representative of the Caribbean branch in northwest Europe and the third executive officer of the board of directors of northwest Europe.


    Similarly, Ramos will select the right person to enter the core management of the Caribbean branch after receiving the letter.


    This kind of exchange is a common management mode of the intercontinental chamber of Commerce, which is not only conducive to the communication between the two branches in trade cooperation, but also can effectively reduce the independence of the branches, restrain and supervise each other.


    Interestingly, this suggestion was not put forward by Lorraine, but put forward by chuck on his own initiative.


    At the reception after the meeting, Lorraine and chuck met in the dressing room.


    Lorraine raised his glass inexplicably: "chuck, you seem to be worried about being suspected by me."


    "I especially admire the president''s words."


    "Oh?"


    "Young people, dreams are enough..."


    Speaking of this, Lorraine suddenly made a noise and echoed in unison: "what do you want money for?"


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    "I really don''t understand why the Parker family let you out, a business genius like you."


    "Because I don''t want to do business for them." Chuck showed a disdainful expression. "The family chamber of commerce are all old-fashioned uncles and uncles. They have old ideas and no adventurous spirit. I despise them."


    "But I won''t risk opening up North American routes until the war is over."


    "However, the war is coming to an end. I believe you will not ignore your Majesty''s sanctions on North America, nor will you stop me from pursuing love with Miss Alves for the sake of the so-called aristocratic circle, will you?"


    "Maybe you should have been born in France." Lorraine raised his glass with a smile. "Long live love."


    "Long live understanding."


    ¡­¡­


    After the long launching ceremony of the Caribbean chapter, Lorraine relished his conversation with chuck and took the carriage back to Lusi town all night.


    Trust is the cornerstone of cooperation between people, and he and chuck just lack this cornerstone. They had never heard each other''s names before they arrived in Kingston.


    But through this conversation, they built at least the first brick and dug up the first catalpa soil.


    Chuck told Lorraine that he planned to venture to Pennsylvania after the chamber of Commerce was stable.


    That Miss Alves lives there. He wants to tell her the news that he is out of the control of the family. After that, whether he elopes or maintains his love relationship by correspondence, in short, he will not be in the unclear state now.


    Lorraine is optimistic about their future.


    The love between the young people began during the war. Sir Parker and Senator Alves obviously had a personal friendship that transcended political interests.


    Since the important elders of both sides support the relationship, it is not too unimaginable for them to enter the palace of marriage after the war.


    In particular, chuck also got rid of his economic dependence on the family.


    Whether sensibility or planning, Lorraine has made a backup means for chuck to leave the branch at any time, and is willing to entrust his Caribbean branch to him before he makes the decision to leave, so that his talented business mind can open up the ocean trade scale of the strong Drake chamber of Commerce.


    As for himself... Without the shackles of the chamber of Commerce, he can finally take risks.


    At sunrise on March 7, the overnight carriage stopped in front of the seaside villa of Luxi manor. Lorraine jumped out of the car and threw his umbrella to the maid waiting at the door.


    "Marca, unload the horses and take care of them. I won''t use them again in a short time."


    "Yes, sir," whispered the coachman.


    Maka was one of the twelve Indian employees who managed the horse farm in the manor and worked part-time as Lorraine''s coachman.


    Indians use Quechua language, and their names are often full of moral meanings, such as "Maka", which translates into the war horse of the fort. It sounds like a natural horse keeper. The maid waiting at the door to pick up Lorraine''s umbrella was finlil, whose name meant "Lighthouse" and "Hope".


    After a brief contact for more than ten days, Lorraine found that each of these Indians showed an honest duty. He did not know whether hundreds of years of colonial history had branded the surviving aborigines with the concept of race and class, or whether the original owners had carefully selected and accepted such a character.


    In short, with the blessing of the original owner, Lorraine used it very smoothly.


    Watching Maka drive to the racecourse, Lorraine let finlier take off his hat and sweep away the travel dust. Suddenly he asked, "finlier, I heard you and Maka are lovers?"


    Finlier''s face turned red to the root of his neck: "yes, sir."


    "When are you going to get married?"


    "This... This depends on what Sir means."


    "Listen to me?"


    Lorraine thought for a long time. When he saw finlier red and a faint sad look, he remembered the damn first night right.


    His mood suddenly smelled more than half: "I''m going out tomorrow. Today, you find pierce to revise the previous contract."


    "Modify..." finlier suddenly became frightened. "Sir, if you don''t want us to get married, we can not get married! If you drive us away, we will soon be caught by the slave traders, we..."


    "What do you think? Just remove the first night right. You are free people. You don''t need this inhuman constraint, and you should freely decide the time of marriage."


    The little girl''s pupil really lit up the light of hope: "Sir, you mean..."


    "Only remove the right of the first night, and the other terms remain unchanged. This change should not make me the target of all Lucie gentlemen, and you can wash yourself in the future. It''s uncomfortable for me to look dirty."


    "Yes! Yes, sir!" finlear held Lorraine''s accessories in his hands. "I... please forgive me for leaving first. I''ll wash my face now!"


    With Lorraine''s permission, she hopped to the direction of the racecourse. Lorraine watched her leave. She happened to see Haina come out of the house and looked at finlier''s back in doubt.


    "What did you tell her?"


    "Amend the contract and remove that stupid first night right."


    "Why?"


    "Because choosing who to be my bed companion should be my sacred and inviolable right. Don''t those gentlemen with sperm brains think that this so-called right actually infringes their own human rights first?"


    Haina tilted her head and thought, "your interpretation seems a little strange."


    "Who cares, anyway, this is my manor." Lorraine smiled and invited Hannah to hold her arm. "When did you and Carmen come back?"


    "Yesterday."


    "Where have you been?"


    "A trip to Cape France."


    "Cape France... Santo Domingo?" Lorraine wondered. "What are you doing in the French colony?"


    "Smuggling is about to begin. Carmen and I think we need to prepare some small things for you. Kingston people have many eyes and are not suitable."


    "Some shady little things can''t be bought in a less prosperous town..." Lorraine laughed, "that means, you won''t want me to cross dress?"


    "Yes, cross dressing."


    Haina looked at Lorraine and reflected a figure in her green eyes without a trace of joke.

 Chapter 129

    A figure was reflected in the mirror.


    Tall and strong.


    He was wearing a brown leather windbreaker and a wide leather hood. His golden hair was scattered under the hood. His young face had a short and dense beard, which added a lot of vicissitudes to the face.


    But this vicissitudes of life is not abrupt, because his leather clothes are not new, 70% new and three parts old. They are cross tied with three new orange red belts, two shoulder and one waist.


    Three short knives were inserted obliquely into the shoulder belt, and a holster was hung on the other side of the belt. In the holster was Lorraine''s almost unused Ivory short gun.


    Two long Arab machetes with thick backs are hung on the waist, one on the left and one on the right. The length of the handle is less than one meter. It is nearly half lighter than the Finnish double knives used by Lorraine, but it is not difficult to get familiar with them with a perfect center of gravity.


    This is Lorraine''s new image.


    He tilted his head and enjoyed it for a long time. He took off his hood and revealed his golden fluffy shoulder length hair.


    "Captain, are you satisfied with your new shape?" Carmen asked with a smile behind him.


    Lorraine scratched her blond hair, found a lock, gently took it off, and revealed her own black hair covered with a net bag.


    "Is this the secret of ladies'' wigs?"


    "It''s your secret now."


    Haina broke Lorraine over, pursed her mouth and pulled the beard on his face.


    The adhesion of fish glue is very strong, and according to previous experiments, it can be easily removed by dipping some apple vinegar without damaging the skin.


    She touched Lorraine''s face and asked, "does it itch?"


    "It''s like a bit of mud. It''s not itchy, it''s a burden."


    "That''s no effect." Haina nodded and looked into Lorraine''s eyes. "Carmen, where''s the eye mask?"


    Carmen hesitated: "the captain often has to fight with people. Do you wear eye masks..."


    "It''s necessary to destroy the whole sense of five senses." Haina reached out to block Lorraine''s mouth. "Look, people familiar with Lorraine can recognize it at a glance."


    "Really..." Carmen muttered. He turned and ran into the house. Soon he brought three or four eye masks, including simple black single eyelid masks, gorgeous gold Decal eye masks, red tide cards with skeletons, and even ninja turtles. "Which one is good?"


    "Just like those ordinary blind captains. Lorraine doesn''t need to be noticed now."


    Lorraine slapped Haina''s hand, couldn''t laugh or cry, took the most plain one eye mask, tied the leather rope to cover her left eye.


    "There are so many blind captains in the world. Most of the captains of pirate ships are also pilots. They cover their left eye not because they are injured, but to maintain their eyesight so that they can use the compass and sextant more accurately."


    Haina carefully covered Lorraine''s blonde hair, looked left and right, and finally showed a satisfied look: "then why don''t you wear an eye mask?"


    "Because I''m not picky about food," Lorraine sighed. "Is it really necessary?"


    "The captain and the ship are the symbols of a pirate group. If you are recognized, it will be meaningless for us to give up the golden deer."


    "But when it''s time for hand to hand combat, our ship is easy to recognize, such as you, Noah, Wang Ye with Oriental face and little pierce..."


    "Not many people know us, and most of them are not in the new world. You are different."


    Looking at Haina''s persistence, Lorraine had to let it go.


    Carmen threw away the remaining blindfold and leaned out his head on Haina''s shoulder: "Captain, do you need me to name you?"


    "Even the name should be changed..." Lorraine put on his hood again, looked at the mirror and slowly pulled out his double knives. "Is this the arrangement of fate?"


    "What?"


    "Edward kenwy." Lorraine''s heart filled with evil interest. "My name is Edward kenwy, the captain of the Jackdaw and the new head of the rose pirate regiment."


    Carmen whispered like a naughty little devil, "why did you choose to be a pirate? Because of money?"


    "It''s not a matter of money. I want to eat clean food, I want a house that can shelter from the wind and rain, and I want to live a decent life..."


    "You may be a born liar... Perfect."


    While they were busy cosplay, pierce suddenly pushed the door in: "brother, it''s time to have lunch... Eh? Sister Haina, where''s brother? And this strange gentleman..."


    "My name is Edward, little Pierce." Lorraine turned back and took off his hood with a smile. "Edward kenvey, the man destined to be the pirate king."


    Little pierce grew up and said, "Edward... Captain KENWAY?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ready for all this, Lorraine and the four stayed safely in the manor for another three days.


    At night on the fourth day, without any explanation to the servants, they swaggered out of the villa, carrying small suitcases full of cross dressing materials all the way to the private pier on the north coast.


    This is the only facility in the whole manor that Lorraine has identified as the administrator. It was handed over to three loyal and some elderly sailors as early as ten days ago, and the original Indian servant was transferred to another post.


    The sailors lived in a cabin beside the wharf. When they saw Lorraine coming, someone immediately walked out of the cabin and went to the end of the wharf with a wind lamp.


    After a while, a slender, ghostly slup fishing boat slipped into the berth.


    Seeing that the wind lights on the ship shook rhythmically, the dock sailors ran to Lorraine: "Captain, our ship is coming."


    Lorraine stood there without expression: "if someone asks where we went..."


    "The captain and sailors went to the Gulf of Mexico to explore and find the ruins and wealth of Maya."


    "It''s not necessary to be so detailed." Lorraine patted the sailor on the shoulder. "I don''t need to tell anyone about my whereabouts."


    "Yes! Only those who have a thorough understanding will we sell them intelligence in an appropriate amount."


    "That''s right."


    The four got on the boat, rode the Caribbean sea breeze, drove all the way near Little Cayman Island, and found the Jackdaw in moonlight near a lonely island and reef.


    She moored quietly at the edge of the island and reef. The pirate flag was flying on the slender main mast. Under the white skeleton were two stabbing swords, one long and one short. The skeleton had roses in its mouth and the petals withered.


    The sailor knocked on the cabin door and said softly, "Captain, jackdaw."


    "Signal, get up."


    Lorraine, who finished the cross dressing, came out of the cabin, followed by Haina, Carmen and pierce. Qi Qi raised his head and enjoyed the slim silhouette of the Jackdaw.


    Sloop approached her slowly. Lorraine saw the unique dark light of the wind light on the bow, three short and two long, and then two short and two long, just opposite to the signal sent by sloop.


    This is the light signal set by Lorraine.


    The two ships joined the side. The Jackdaw put down the rope ladder. Karen stepped down the rope ladder and looked at Lorraine''s new dress. He was stunned for a long time.


    "Captain, are you..."


    "The kindness of Hannah and Carmen doesn''t matter. How''s the Jackdaw?"


    "Yesterday, Ms. dipo temporarily recruited a group of free sailors with commercial contracts."


    "Commercial contract?"


    "Yes, commercial contract. Ms. dipo believes that commercial contract helps to maintain the absolute authority of the captain. Unlike the pirate agreement, it also gives sailors the right to elect the captain and helmsman."


    "Then our business scope is..."


    "Smuggling and robbery." Karen opened his hand. "I really don''t understand these pioneers. Ms. dipo just allowed everyone to carry five kilograms of private goods. They signed up for the ship and scrambled to sign the certificate of life and death."


    "This is the Caribbean, my friend," laughs Lorraine. "In their eyes, pirates are no different from the black merchants in northwest Europe. They are just a means to get ahead."


    The sailors followed Karen aboard the Jackdaw. Lorraine fell to the end and called slup''s captain to his side.


    "Tell Leonard Dad that the slup boat should not be handled in a hurry. It should be used as his private fishing boat. When I want to find you, I will send someone to inform dad in advance."


    "Yes, captain."


    "Let''s say goodbye here. The Caribbean is stormy. Don''t stay at sea too long at night."

 Chapter 130

    Following the rope ladder, Lorraine climbed up the deck of the Jackdaw.


    Katrina obviously knew Lorraine''s cross dress in advance from Carmen and others. She naturally greeted Lorraine and held out her hand at Lorraine.


    Her hands were cold, soft but powerful. The process of shaking hands was crisp and neat, just like those determined gentlemen.


    Lorraine couldn''t help smiling: "you''ve worked hard these days."


    "Return to Zhao, Captain, the Jackdaw is ready."


    "Everything..."


    Lorraine knew that Katrina''s everything was not an excuse, and the Jackdaw was indeed ready for smuggling.


    Through the slup type purchased privately by Leonard, the two sides established contact early.


    Catalina registered the Spanish ship jackdaw under the remote command of Lorraine.


    She is now a legal Spanish civilian ship. More accurately, she is a black merchant ship without legal business license, just like the beauty of Attis.


    Her shipowner is Donna Linka, a second-generation immigrant born in New Orleans, and now the captain is herself, Edward kenvi, a third-generation immigrant from Baton Rouge.


    All the related figures are false, and even in Louisiana, where registered residence management is messy and multi party forces are entangled, it is difficult to verify.


    To what extent?


    Lorraine took a deep breath and patted the main mast of the ship. "Take off the pirate flag, lift the sail and set sail! Gentlemen, let''s go to the new world for gold."


    "Go for gold!"


    "Go get rich!"


    "Wow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Jackdaw set sail, followed the outer edge of the Cayman Islands, obliquely crossed the Yucatan Strait, rested on Peres island for a night, went north across the Gulf of Mexico, and finally came to a huge sea swamp six days later.


    This is the world-famous Mississippi River Delta.


    The surging Mississippi River is the father of water among the Indian population. It originates from the Great Lakes and flows through the vast land of New France. Along the way, it gathers tributaries and carries endless sediment. It has deposited this huge impact fan in the Gulf of Mexico, which is 24 to 80 kilometers long and covers a total area of more than 12000 square kilometers.


    The rivers are scattered in this alluvial fan and turn into rivers of different width and depth like capillaries, cutting countless deltas to form swamps and Sand Islands, which reach the most extensive shandelur islands of the delta.


    This arc-shaped island chain has become the gateway of the Delta, separating the ocean from the swamp.


    This is also the only channel to enter New Orleans. The average water depth is only 6.5 meters, which not only cuts off the possibility of battleships entering and leaving, but also the giant ship of the Jackdaw can only be careful on the main channel. If there is no navigator familiar with the local hydrology, he will never dare to rush into this restricted area.


    Lorraine ordered the Jackdaw to hang the flag of "blood and gold" symbolizing Spain, anchor off Breton Island on the southern edge of the shangdelul islands and put down the submachine boat.


    He called acharin: "acharin, protect Carmen and Katrina, hire a pilot on the island, and we enter the port from the northwest main channel."


    Acharin blinked: "Captain, I''m the gunner."


    "I know you''re a gunner, but New Orleans is more friendly to the French and Spanish. I hear they don''t like to speak English."


    "It seems that the British are the enemies of romance, which is a consensus."


    Acharin shrugged helplessly, boarded the assault boat and assumed the important task of protecting flowers.


    Not long after, they boarded the ship with a pilot with a long gun. Carmen whispered to Lorraine, "pilot three shillings at a time, but Mr. Charles is willing to sell the hydrographic map of the main channel drawn by himself for ten pounds."


    "Did you buy it?"


    Carmen nodded and put a roll of parchment into Lorraine''s hand: "I only paid 50%. Whether to pay the remaining 50% after arriving in New Orleans or leave him in the delta to feed the crocodile depends on your verification."


    "Shoulder the heavy responsibility..."


    The jackdaw, which had obtained the pilot, set off again, entered the delta between Breton Island and grand gorzi Island, and sailed slowly and smoothly into the offshore swamps of the delta with only one longitudinal sail.


    The two banks are picturesque, waterfowl flying, crocodile walking, and snow mound like sandbars dotted among the green grass, like pearls, reflecting dazzling brilliance in the sun.


    The most common one here is a large seabird called brown pelican. It has a long beak mixed with green and white, a dark brown neck and gray feathers. It often walks in the shallow water and occasionally flies out in groups to the sea to eat.


    Lorraine put most of his experience on the newly obtained hydrographic map.


    Five broad channels with twists and turns like bird''s claws are outlined with dark lines. The data on the channel are dense, clear and accurate. It not only marks the grounding points that must be bypassed, but also marks the shallow water channel with a depth of three to four meters. Although the cold crow can''t get in, it can be used by smaller ships, Play hide and seek with powerful enemies in this complex water.


    Lorraine was very satisfied with the professional level of the pilot and asked Carmen to settle the balance after successfully bypassing the fifth grounding point.


    The navigator who made a lot of money became more hardworking, pointed to the trees with different shapes on the sandbar, and taught Lorraine the know-how and experience of chartless navigation.


    After sailing for ten hours, the Jackdaw finally sailed out of the Delta and into the wide and deep Mississippi estuary.


    The surge was obviously large, but the sailors on board were relieved. The Jackdaw meandered close along the river bank and finally berthed slowly into the busy wharf berth of Mississippi River port before nightfall.


    Standing in the towering bow, Lorraine looked at the prosperity of New Orleans in the afterglow of the sunset.


    This is a strange town. The city is built along the river like a new moon.


    In front of the wharf is a large church square, with a circular fountain in the middle, and a majestic church with a towering bell tower in one corner of the square.


    Outside the church square, families are closely connected without gaps. On the mottled old wall, the carved railings on the second floor and the small balconies are covered with green hanging flowers and plants.


    Those more publicized homes have to hang colorful Carnival beads in the green, with several statues of birds and animals interspersed between flowers and plants, or hang a few strings of copper wind bells swaying with the wind, so that the city that is already full of strong tropical flavor is more like small hanging tropical rain forests.


    The street is another scene.


    Residents along the street cover their private space tightly. The doors are mostly protected by carved pig iron anti-theft doors, and the windows are often covered by colorful wood plates to prevent people from peeping into the indoor scene. They look exclusive and closed.


    What is open is mostly shops, guns, swords, ready-made clothes, food, as well as brothels and pubs that can not be lacked in the wharf area. Every family wants to replace every wall with glass and expose everything in the room to the street view.


    The streets are full of pedestrians.


    Men, women, blacks and whites, especially Lorraine can often see blacks in tuxedos get off the carriage like European gentlemen, and chat and laugh with whites accompanied by Indian attendants in bright national costumes.


    This opened Lorraine''s eyes and couldn''t help sighing: "I never thought that one day I could see black gentlemen in the white world..."


    Carmen smiled behind him: "the essence of politics is compromise and integration. The new world has sold too many blacks, and many early pioneers are not of noble descent. It is not difficult for them to get together in the process of pursuing rights."


    "But the blacks in New Orleans did not open up the people''s Liberation in the early stage." Katrina came bravely. "They gained power only 10 years ago."


    Through Katrina''s mouth, Lorraine heard a strange history of the city.


    In 1719, under the guidance of the Indians, the French built New Orleans on the only highland of the Mississippi estuary.


    They didn''t pay attention to this harbor deep behind the delta until the precious beaver skin became the most important export port of leather goods in the new world.


    In the process of hunting, the French controlled the whole main stream of Mississippi and established the broadest colony in the new continent, called New France.


    But then Britain rose.


    France ceded nearly half of the land of New France to Britain. In order to seek allies, France gave New Orleans to Spain in the Danfeng Bailu agreement.


    Then the dog blood began.


    The French in New Orleans did not know that they had been abandoned by their king.


    In 1762, New Orleans belonged to Spain. In 65, Spain sent its first governor. In 68, the French in the city jointly launched a peaceful coup with the Germans and drove the governor out.


    The treachery of the French made Spain very angry. The new governor was ruthless and decisive. He caught all the rebellious French with a banquet and shot and killed five people on the military parade in front of the church.


    The Frenchmen in the city were interrupted and only indulged. They even stopped calling themselves French and called themselves Creoles.


    White people are white Creole, black slaves and Indians are black Creole. They want to use this childish means to make the Spanish governor put down his vigilance against them and facilitate them to launch another peaceful rebellion.


    However, they failed.


    Since both white and black people became Creoles, the governor pushed the boat and allowed the black slaves in New Orleans to redeem their freedom, setting off the first black slave liberation movement in human history on the land of New Orleans.


    Over the past decade, many black Creoles have owned industries, and some have joined Parliament. They are dead set on Spain, because of a name, the French have completely lost this important port.


    Lorraine and Carmen listened with interest. When Katrina finished, Lorraine smiled and thanked.


    "You have increased my knowledge. What makes me happy is that you are willing to take the initiative to share stories with us. This is the way to get along with real companions."


    "In fact, I didn''t come to you to share the French stupidity..." Katrina bit her lip. "You''ve been busy with business a few days ago. There''s something I can''t find a chance to give you. It''s the booty of the black mamba war, or... It''s the sequelae."

 Chapter 131

    The pirate empire of the Caribbean


    In front of Lorraine, there are two small wooden frames framed with glass and nanmu. The wooden frame is padded with fine French velvet and transparent film as thin as cicada wings. One front and one back, a small, triangular chart fragment is wrapped.


    Hannah sat next to Lorraine.


    As the first companion since she went to sea, she always had a special trust in Lorraine''s heart. She had nothing to say to her. They both took it for granted.


    Katrina stood opposite Lorraine, and an earth shaking secret of the pirate Empire flowed out of her beautiful mouth, constantly washing Lorraine''s traditional understanding of the word history.


    Lorraine never thought that the Pirates of the Caribbean had really established an empire. The founder of that empire was the famous Henry Morgan.


    In 1671, almost 100 years ago, Captain Morgan led his army to capture Panama and defeated the Spanish army with a complete victory.


    This is a battle of gods.


    Through this war, his previous brilliant achievements were sublimated. Even among the Pirates of the Caribbean born for freedom, he became the only leader worthy of it.


    He unified the Pirates of the Caribbean.


    After having the supreme authority, he came down to Turtle Island at the northern end of Hispaniola in the crowd of pirates and challenged Jean David no, the Dutch who was in charge of the pirate brotherhood at that time.


    They fought for two days in a one-on-one naval battle. Finally, David Nuo was smashed and lost his crown.


    The crowned Captain Morgan tried to modify and improve the code that has been circulating in the pirate world for hundreds of years and compiled it into a book, which is the Pirate Code.


    This code made him a real emperor, the first and only pirate emperor in the Caribbean.


    He established his empire on the basis of the pirate brotherhood and granted seven pirate kings at the enthronement ceremony, each of whom was a famous pirate at that time.


    He also referred to the Senate system of the old Roman Empire and declared that the emperor was supreme and the classes under the emperor were equal.


    The maritime brotherhood is the Senate of the pirate Empire, which is in charge of the Pirate Code and has the right to interpret, arbitrate and amend the code.


    The seven pirate kings sealed the border and had absolute command in their own sea.


    He also stipulated that every pirate should be treated fairly, and even the emperor could not deprive him of his life and property.


    After all this, he returned to England with huge wealth. By bribing the king of England, he was knighted by Charles II and became the vice governor of Jamaica.


    He became a wealthy businessman, an official in charge of one side, an invincible sergeant, a respected planter, and he was still the emperor of pirates.


    Port Loire became the imperial capital of the pirate Empire, while turtle island was the residence of the accompanying capital and brotherhood. This order remained unchanged for 14 years in his lifetime.


    Morgan died in 1788.


    Before his death, he unexpectedly did not pass on his throne to his children, but just divided his huge wealth into two, left only fixed assets to future generations, and hid gold and silver treasures worth more than one million pounds in a secret.


    He said to the world, "do you want my wealth? I hide them there... It belongs only to the emperor."


    This selfless act avoided the collapse of the pirate Empire and gave Morgan supreme authority until his death.


    He convened the maritime Brotherhood to revise the imperial succession system, in which the remote charts in front of him were used as keepsakes.


    Lorraine gently stroked the glass surface of the chart and said, "these charts are the charts of the treasure land?"


    "Yes, they point to the treasure house of the pirate emperor, representing endless wealth and supreme power in the Caribbean."


    "Then why do you want to cut it? Or who will cut it in boredom..." speaking of this, Lorraine opened his eyes, "the seven pirate kings, scattered charts, is the way to inherit... The seven kings win the laurel?"


    "As you said, the inheritance system of the pirate empire is that the seven kings win the laurel."


    Katrina took a deep breath and began to explain the inheritance law of the pirate empire with a little fear and hatred.


    Taking the treasure land as the midpoint, the treasure map is subdivided into a core and 21 surrounding areas.


    The core piece was preserved by Morgan''s descendants, who vowed not to participate in the future throne competition for generations, while the other 21 pieces were broken up and sorted, three pieces per person, and handed over to the seven pirate kings.


    Only the pirate king who has obtained all 21 charts can ask the Morgan family for the last chart.


    Only those who find the treasure can become the new emperor.


    These are the two basic principles for the inheritance of the pirate empire.


    There are still some details.


    For example, the recycling of charts.


    When the pirate king dies, his chart will be taken back. The maritime brotherhood needs to give heavy remuneration to those who pay the map, and elect the three most famous pirates to inherit them respectively.


    The three became candidates for the pirate king from the beginning of accepting the chart, and began to enter the secondary competition.


    And the title of pirate king.


    Each pirate king has his own title. The general structure is a combination of nickname and name.


    Pirates in the Caribbean are very secretive about the surnames given by their families. Generally, they will disclose their surnames only when they are married, executed or wash their hands in a golden basin.


    Like Katrina, her nickname is "red haired Katrina". It was not until she joined Lorraine''s chamber of Commerce and gave up her identity as a pirate that she officially restored the surname Dibo.


    But not every pirate king can use his own title.


    The Pirate Code stipulates that pirates who accept the results of the brotherhood election will be protected by the code. Before they officially become the pirate king, other pirate kings can''t fight them. As a price, they can''t use their own title when they become queen. They can only inherit the title of the last pirate king, known as the X world.


    Only those outside the election results can replace the title of the previous king with their own title, but at the same time, they can not enjoy the protection of the code.


    The brotherhood will try its best to make his identity public, and everyone who has a desire for charts can attack him until he becomes an emperor or is taken away by others.


    This is most of the inheritance in the code.


    Lorraine touched his chin: "who are the pirate kings now?"


    "Most of them are inherited from the golden age, namely cotton Jack VII, flagship Bloody Mary; Blackbeard Edward V, flagship Queen Anne revenge; black Baron pavlomus IV, flagship Royal happiness; hound Henry VI, flagship fantasy; pirate Prince Bellamy III, flagship Vida; fly Thomas, flagship prime time, i Six in total. "


    "These charts belong to the seventh king?" Lorraine asked, pointing to the two charts in front of him.


    "It used to belong to Mansfield II. Both me and black mamba will be honored as Mansfield III once they receive all three sea charts."


    Lorraine was silent.


    "First question," he asked, "is their ship an old ship or a similar ship in the period of the first owner of these titles?"


    "No, while inheriting the title, inheriting the ship''s name is an honor for pirates. Some people regard it as a curse. They think that if they don''t do so, the grievances entangled in the title will drag them down to the bottom of the sea."


    "Second question, is there a second emperor in history?"


    "No," Katrina whispered, "The pirate closest to the throne in history was the first pavlomus. He seized 18 charts, controlled the maritime brotherhood and revised the code, but he could not find the whereabouts of the last three charts until his death. It was not until the third year after his death that Bellamy II''s chart was turned over to the Maritime brotherhood by a sailor and received a huge reward of 3000 pounds."


    "Really... He couldn''t find the whereabouts of the last three charts..." Lorraine murmured to himself and suddenly asked, "Katrina, what do you think I should do with these two charts?"


    "Anonymous brotherhood," Katrina thought or didn''t think, "with them, you are equal to the enemy of pirates in the whole Caribbean. It''s not wise."


    "But how do they know I have a chart?"


    "The Brotherhood has a huge intelligence network. They can easily find out that I boarded the golden deer, and the golden deer sank the black mamba. Now I''m your chief mate. Just a little inference..."


    "Yes, they will eventually realize that an outsider has mastered the chart." Lorraine smiled. "Lorraine and Edward are suspected, but they probably didn''t expect that Lorraine and Edward are the same person."


    He suddenly stood up and brushed his fur coat: "I''ll take these two charts."


    "You..."


    "Katrina, you misjudged one thing. We are businessmen. Since we will come to the Caribbean across the ocean, we are ready to fight pirates. The question before me is not whether we are willing or not, but whether it is worth it."


    "Do you think... Is worth it?"


    Lorraine avoided talking about Katrina''s problem, but smiled happily: "let the pirates come to me. I took part in the battle for the pirate king."

 Chapter 132

    Late at night, the streets of New Orleans are full of people and bright lights. All kinds of noise and song and dance noise are transmitted to the port area through the night sky. It not only shows vitality, but also makes people who want to pursue peace easily feel bored.


    This is the unique style of French people.


    The French built the city and branded every brick and tile of it with the label of instant fun. Even after being ruled by the Spanish for ten years, this label has not been reduced at all.


    Unfortunately, Lorraine tonight is just the wave of people who are eager to seek peace.


    He sat on the forecastle deck, looking at the street view, full of confusion.


    The basic market in North America seems to be a little too big.


    The chamber of Commerce in Jamaica Island, which is about to start smuggling, two identities and two disputes, is now accidentally stained with the treasure of the pirate Emperor


    He is confident to face most of the situation.


    But after all, they are all desperate things. No one can guarantee that they will be able to do it forever. So he was eager to empty himself and make his mind as clear as possible. At least he wanted to understand the priority of everything.


    Only in this way, when the crisis really comes, he will not fall into confusion and miss the key to breaking the game.


    However, New Orleans does not seem to intend to give him this opportunity.


    This city


    "As annoying as acharin."


    He murmured gloomily and lay on his back with his hands, just leaning against a pair of straight and soft legs.


    Only Haina can appear behind him silently.


    Lorraine straightened up and patted the empty seat beside him: "when did you come?"


    "Just now." Haina answered, opened her arms, gently covered Lorraine''s shoulder with the blanket, and sat down obediently.


    Lorraine put on a grateful smile: "the sailors have gone away?"


    "Most of the newly boarded stragglers have gone, but they don''t have much money. It''s estimated that they won''t stay long. The old people stay on the ship. They know the importance and won''t waste their energy before doing business... Oh, except acharin."


    "It sounds like he''s the only one who looks like a real pirate." Lorraine pouted.


    "We are businessmen." Haina''s head tilted and naturally occupied Lorraine''s shoulder. "Why wade in the muddy water of the pirate king?"


    "Because we need ships." Lorraine smiled. "These two charts are like cheese on a mousetrap, which can attract pirates to us. Most of their cars are suitable Ocean Express ships, which coincides with our needs."


    "Never thought of being an emperor?"


    "For the time being, we can''t spare any time." Lorraine sighed helplessly. "And it can be seen that Katrina''s understanding of this matter is very limited. Based on the current intelligence, we have little possibility to break the conspiracy."


    "Conspiracy?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that Henry Morgan hid his millions of pounds in an uninhabited secret cave and selflessly let out the throne of the pirate emperor and didn''t allow his offspring to touch it?"


    "What''s strange?"


    "First, is he a saint?" Lorraine asked, "no, because a saint won''t become a pirate."


    "Second, has he ever regarded himself as a pirate? No, his arrangement of his life is almost the same as that of Francis. I am the descendant of Francis, so I know that even in the era known as the pirate king, Francis has never regarded himself as a pirate, just like us."


    Haina frowned: "is there anything else?"


    "Third, pavlomus almost touched the throne of the pirate emperor, but at the most critical time, his last opponent disappeared. The remaining charts did not appear in the world until two years after his death. I guess his heritage should have been divided at that time, and the six new pirate kings were again in the Caribbean and tended to be stable. It was a coincidence."


    "Do you think someone is manipulating the process of seizing Guangxi and doesn''t want the new emperor to appear in the Caribbean?"


    "Maybe."


    "Who?"


    "The biggest suspect is the maritime brotherhood." Lorraine played with his fingers and cleared his mind by communicating with Haina. "The pirate Empire referred to the ancient system of the Roman Empire. Only when there is no emperor can the Senate have the authority of leaders. The Brotherhood has reason to do so and should be able to do so."


    "What about the Morgan family?"


    "It''s hard to judge. From a rational analysis, a rich family who has washed their hands in a golden basin has no reason to be the behind the scenes of the pirate empire. But we know nothing about this family and are not familiar with the maritime brotherhood. Everything is just wishful thinking. No matter how much we think, it has no reference significance."


    "Also..."


    "In short, let''s put down the bits and pieces about pirates first." Lorraine stretched his waist and pointed his middle finger at New Orleans. "This is our stage. I care more about the way of smuggling than the dirty pirate empire."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Lorraine spilled all the available hands because he needed information.


    There were many people and great power. In less than two days, the business situation in New Orleans spread out in front of him.


    The city has four specialties, sugar and leather goods are exported to Europe, and grain is a necessity in the West Indies.


    But if you consider profits, these three specialties can''t compare with guns.


    This is the paradise of guns.


    In the market, you can find the Yeager short barrel line bore gun produced by the local gunner, the double barrel smooth bore gun with huge caliber, the Kenta baseline long bore rifle known as the king of shotguns, and even the pepper bottle pistol with great reputation and low practicability in Europe. It is dizzying to see many kinds.


    Acharin bought himself two exquisite four barrel pepper pistols.


    This kind of gun is the predecessor of the later revolver. It can fill four lead bullets at a time and strike fire in turn by rotating the barrel. It is known as the fastest gun in the world.


    Unfortunately, its ignition rate has always been a huge problem.


    Although the gunner swore to acharin that the pepper bottle made by him could reach a firing rate of more than 85%, acharin tested 100 shots, only 70 shots were successfully fired, and the longest continuous fire was up to 7 times.


    In terms of reliability, it''s not enough to trust life, but acharin likes it.


    Pierce also gained. He bought two Kentucky long rifles for himself.


    This rifle originated from the Yeager short barrel rifled gun, because rifling is applied in the barrel, and the effective range is up to 300 meters, far exceeding the range of more than 100 meters for maritime commuting.


    But also because of rifling, the air tightness of this gun is very poor.


    In order to ensure the firing rate, the special paper shell bullets often choose heavy oil paper in material, and the diameter is slightly larger than the barrel. During loading, the bullets need to be pressed in place bit by bit with the help of a small hammer.


    This defect greatly affects its firing efficiency.


    Pierce''s rate of fire is stable at two shots per minute using the maritime commuter, but it takes about three to five minutes to load one shot using Kentucky.


    The speed of fire is so slow that even if it is far beyond the range, it is still not as practical as maritime commuting most of the time.


    But pierce has a need.


    For the sake of confidentiality, all the maritime commutes were left at Lucie manor. On this premise, it is better to have a gun than not.


    In addition, Lorraine also inquired about the French chalville flint rifle in the market.


    This rifle was finalized in 1777. It is the most advanced flint rifle in active service in continental Europe. All data are ahead of the brown bass rifle in Britain.


    More importantly, it is not only the standard equipment of the French army in active service, but also the main battle firearm with the largest number of equipment in the U.S. Continental Army.


    This is a key message, because under the pressure of Britain, France has never provided this new weapon to Americans. The only way for Americans to obtain them is smuggling.


    The French played a brilliant political trick.


    It was an internal affair for the peaceful French mainland to send arms to the colonial army in a state of war. Because the colonial army had no authorization to trade arms, Britain could not blame this behavior.


    Similarly, * * * * is also an internal issue. The colonial French sold their guns to smugglers, but the British still couldn''t control them.


    As for why the smuggling scale is as large as more than 100000, the French army still has enough arms to fight


    People are the most powerful country in the mainland, with strong industrial strength. Can''t people be stupid and have more money?


    I''m silly and proud. Can you control it?


    In short, chalville style is now one of the most cost-effective commodities in arms smuggling in the new world. It not only has sufficient supply and huge flow, but also brings its own buyers for each order.


    The only problem Lorraine needs to solve is how to get it.


    As we all know, there is only one supply point for this kind of gun in New Orleans, that is, the French barracks stationed in the northern suburbs of the city. All orders are there. Lorraine, who is determined to smuggle, can''t miss him.


    After sorting out the information, Lorraine poked his head out of the mountain of paper.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to the French barracks. Carmen will accompany me. By the way, what''s the name of their supreme commander?"


    "Count galvis, Bernardo de galvis," Carmen replied quickly.


    "Is it an earl?" Lorraine frowned. "A distinguished French Earl smuggled into the Spanish port... Is the news right?"


    "It must be true that four reports mentioned this at the same time, one of which was Karen''s."


    "So blatant, there will be no secret..."

 Chapter 133

    Tuxedo, wig, top hat, pure white gloves with gold lines outlined on the edge, shiny pointed leather shoes, and the umbrella sword disguised as etiquette accessories treasured in the captain''s room


    From the morning of the next day, Lorraine changed into a full dress for the first time after cross dressing. The hair color under her wig was like bits of broken gold. At first glance, she came from the pavement of rich aristocratic elegance.


    He was well prepared for the meeting with the strange count.


    But he always feels uncomfortable


    Are you too concerned about the eccentricity of the smuggling count?


    Or is it true that this tried and tested outfit in the European aristocratic circle has problems that have not been found?


    What''s the problem?


    He doesn''t understand.


    This kind of blankness and ignorance made him feel like a lump in his throat. Subconsciously, he leaned on his umbrella and picked up the fake beard on his chin.


    "Noah."


    "HMM." the witch who was helping him tidy the folds answered quietly.


    Lolin Shua turned back, bent over and bowed his head: "please help me have a careful look. Is there something wrong with me?"


    "Ah?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, she was suddenly attacked. As soon as Noah looked up, she found that Lorraine''s eyes were close.


    They were so close that their brown eyes hung in front of them, reflecting a flustered Roma girl in black and white.


    Noah was in a panic. She blushed and lowered her head. She put her head against Lorraine''s chest. She wanted to penetrate in and hide her whole head into the body cavity in front of her, so as to avoid those tantalizing eyes.


    White ears are still on her shoulder.


    The two strange humans pushed the little black cat forward, one forward, two forward, like holding together.


    White ear lay half on Noah''s shoulder and tried to stretch out his little claws to pull Noah''s clothes. He wanted to pull himself out of their shoulders, but he couldn''t pull himself out, and even felt like falling.


    It was so bad that it held its throat and shouted desperately, "meow? Meow!"


    "Is there a problem..." Lorraine didn''t notice the key of the matter at all and straightened up in doubt, "but where is the problem?"


    "Is it a beard?"


    Haina walked into the cabin with Carmen in full dress, looked around and gave reasonable suggestions.


    "The beard is not the key," Lorraine shook his head. "Although the beard is not the style that gentlemen like, it doesn''t look very abrupt when I saw Karen wearing a dress before."


    "It''s an umbrella." Carmen saw the problem at a glance. "Lorraine Drake received English aristocratic education from childhood and it''s understandable to use an umbrella instead of a walking stick, but Edward KENWAY is the third generation pioneer of New France. He can''t get in touch with this non mainstream English habit anyway."


    "It''s an umbrella sword? That''s troublesome..." Lorraine was stunned for a long time. "Doesn''t it mean that Edward KENWAY can''t carry self-defense weapons on any etiquette occasions in the future?"


    "Only tuxedos are not suitable for swords." Carmen came up, took Lorraine''s umbrella sword and put it aside. "Captain, I think you can prepare a vintage dress."


    "Retro? Feather hats and suspenders?"


    "And high heels, suede dresses and bubble sleeved shirts," Carmen pointed to his face. "Then you can put some rouge on your face, which will make your cross dressing more perfect."


    "Send someone to the port to buy a cane." Lorraine did not hesitate to refuse Carmen''s proposal. "I Lorraine Drake will never wear suspenders or rouge on my face even if I die outside!"


    Because of this episode, Lorraine and Carmen were not able to get into the carriage until noon.


    The horses who pulled the cart clattered on the uneven slate road of New Orleans, shaking and tortuous to the barracks in the suburbs, bringing a very uncomfortable driving experience.


    But Lorraine can''t blame Karen who rented the carriage.


    It is not the poor skills of the coachman he hired, but the poor road conditions in New Orleans, which are rare in the world.


    The city is built on a whole wet and muddy swamp. Huge pits can be seen everywhere on the good slate Road, bulging around and falling at the bottom of the pit, destroying the road that should have been flat.


    No matter how good the car is, it can''t gallop along the horse under such road conditions. All they can do is change direction, detour, turn corners and wipe corners again and again along the track of the pit, which is very much like the posture of a sailing warship cutting the wind under the cross wind.


    Lorraine''s mood was even more depressed: "New Orleans should be rich in sailors and sailors. After all, each of them is used to cutting the wind in the aisle..."


    "Who knows?" Carmen laughed. "Maybe they just enjoy the ups and downs, just like the good count of France likes smuggling."


    Understatement, Carmen leads the topic back to where everyone doubts.


    "When we get to the barracks, we have to find a chance to find out." Lorraine sighed and shook his head. "If something goes wrong, it''s a demon. An earl runs smuggling. It can''t be just because of his hobby."


    "Who knows..."


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, Lorraine finally arrived at the French barracks on the northern outskirts of New Orleans.


    There are a lot of people here.


    Nearly a hundred gentlemen in gowns lined up outside the barracks. The long line was blocked by a virtual roadblock, winding like a python, so long that the end of the line could not see the head of the line.


    Lorraine looked at it in amazement. "Carmen, do you think there will be so many smugglers in New Orleans?"


    "Impossible!" Carmen obviously had never seen such a battle. "There are no more than 100 merchant ships on the wharf. It''s impossible that the people on one ship have to queue up separately?"


    "The count is becoming more and more invisible..."


    Lorraine poked his head out and asked the driver about the situation. Only then did he know that the long dragon in front of the French military camp was a normal phenomenon. The French even set up a special parking lot for their visitors, which was guided by special sergeants on a flat ground not far from Lake Pontchartrain.


    And the parking lot is half a kilometer away from the entrance of the military camp


    Waiting for the car to stop, Lorraine helped Carmen out of the car, looked at the queue from a distance, and stopped the guided Sergeant as soon as he raised his hand.


    "Sir, I still have a job." the stopped Sergeant looked cold.


    Lorraine tinkled a shilling.


    "My work is very important. If groups of carriages are gathered outside the barracks, the captain will whip me."


    There was another Ding, and the gold pound glittered in the sun.


    The sergeant was dazzled by the golden reflection, and there was no previous determination in his voice: "Sir, my family really needs this job. If I lose my job, the children will starve."


    "Mr. officer." Carmen opened his handbag with a smile, took out a small money bag and stuffed it into the sergeant''s uniform pocket. "We don''t have many problems. We won''t delay you too long."


    The heavy feeling passed to the sergeant''s shoulder, making his will more and more weak.


    "Sir, I''m just a little sergeant. The news I know is not worth so much money..."


    "I know your message may not be valuable, but my time is very valuable." Lorraine looked at the long line with disgust and spit out pure French. "If I have to queue in the sun like those fools, I need a proper reason to convince myself."

 Chapter 134

    Domineering? Or money.


    From the sergeant''s mouth, Lorraine quickly asked for most of the missing information.


    The arms smuggling system in New Orleans is not always so strict. Most of the time before, it operated very loosely. After all, Americans need guns and French need money.


    Harshness is a recent change. Lorraine unfortunately encountered a special period. Specifically, more than a month ago, the British and Indian allies officially launched an attack on New Orleans.


    The battle for New Orleans began.


    Soldiers are not soldiers and generals are not generals. This battle has been full of strange customs of New Orleans from the beginning.


    The first demon was the governor of New Orleans in Spain.


    It is reasonable to say that this port is an important base for Spain to control the Gulf of Mexico. He has the obligation to stop the British attack for his country.


    But he didn''t think so.


    In his view, the war was not the fault of the Spanish.


    If the French had not borrowed New Orleans for political purposes to carry out crazy arms smuggling, the British would not have invested their limited troops in this port protected by the Delta and unable to obtain naval support. This was the main reason for the war.


    As the main profit-making Party of smuggling, the French should bear greater responsibility in this war. The Spaniards have done their utmost and can no longer pay their lives for the money bag of their allies.


    So he went over the king of Spain and sent a note directly to the Louisiana authorities in New France.


    The content of the note is roughly as follows: if the French cannot stop the British attack on New Orleans outside the city, he reserves the right to surrender, and will do his best to hand over this beautiful and important transit port to the British as completely as possible, so as to protect the lives and property of the Spanish pioneers.


    In adult words, this note means [I''ve put down my pick, you can do it].


    The poor governor of Louisiana was count Alves. In this matter, the governor of Spain gave him no choice at all.


    Where on earth is New Orleans?


    On the one hand, it is one of the important ports controlled by Spain in the Gulf of Mexico and the most important fiscal and tax place of Spain along the Caribbean coast.


    Charlville style smuggling is an official smuggling. Although it enjoys the right of tax exemption in American ports, it has always been regarded as a regular transaction in New Orleans and is subject to tax.


    On the other hand, she is the only estuary of the Mississippi River.


    The French occupy the rich central part of North America. From the Gulf of Mexico to the Great Lakes, New France almost covers the Mississippi River Basin.


    The deep and broad Mississippi River is a god given place for inland navigation, so new France built almost all its important cities on both sides of the river, including Baton Rouge, the governor''s office in Louisiana.


    If the British occupied New Orleans "as completely as possible", the class V and class VI ships of the new continental fleet could continuously drive from the Delta into the wide Mississippi River, then go upstream and all the way into the Great Lakes.


    There is no fleet on the Mississippi River that can resist this powerful force, and the French and Americans in the Great Lakes are not enough to resist the British fleet, which means that once New Orleans is lost, the British can fight the whole French colony at any time.


    In the worst case, the French will be completely driven out of the new world and become the laughing stock of Europe. Without the support of France, the immature American independent revolution will be quickly extinguished under the attack of three sides. It is impossible to have another tea pouring event in Boston.


    New Orleans is the lifeblood of France in the new world. Count galvis has no choice but to fight for the life and death of France in this Spanish territory!


    He told this great righteousness to his most direct lineage and the most elite Baton Rouge Legion in Louisiana.


    But who could have thought that Baton Rouge''s Legion began to be a demon


    Most of the French soldiers in Louisiana come from the French pioneers and descendants of the pioneers in the new world, especially the Baton Rouge Legion. Because they are very close to New Orleans, most of them have relatives in New Orleans or were simply born in New Orleans.


    More than a decade ago, since the French blood spilled on the parade ground during that despicable banquet, the colonial governor of Spain had not changed the policy of France in the past.


    Emancipate the slaves, adjust the parliament, cancel the privileges of the French in the port, dismantle the beautiful French buildings, and encourage the ugly Spanish


    The situation of the French in New Orleans is getting worse and worse.


    Especially three years ago, there was a complicated fire in France, killing nearly a thousand people. The Spaniards falsely accused the French of arson after drinking, but the French couldn''t forget the hundreds of French nationals who died in the fire.


    Most people believe that this is a conspiracy.


    Because in that fire, nearly one-third of the Old French buildings were burned, and were unified and adjusted into Spanish architectural style in the subsequent reconstruction, which greatly weakened France''s influence on New Orleans.


    In the hearts of the French in Louisiana, the Spanish are equal to bad people, mean, shameless, sinister and cunning. Even if the two sides are now allies, they are also a pair of plastic allies.


    The Baton Rouge Legion did not want to die for such a plastic ally, so they refused to fight.


    Lorraine did not know what the mood of count galvis was at that time. He only knew the result.


    In this crazy demon environment, the count finally became the third demon.


    He was eyeing the smuggling rights of charlville rifles.


    It is not difficult for him to monopolize gun smuggling. As Lorraine knows, as a new type of gun, the new world does not have the ability to produce chalville rifles. All smuggled guns must be manufactured in France, and then transported to Pensacola ashore by ocean fleet, and then transferred to New Orleans by inland shipping, To every officially designated smuggler.


    Pensacola is the jurisdiction of the count and Baton Rouge Legion. What the count needs to do is to briefly turn the interests that should be shared by more than a dozen nobles into the exclusive wealth of himself and Baton Rouge Legion.


    He did it.


    He used money to drive the rebellious Baton Rouge army to intercept guns, and then use these guns to coerce smugglers into mercenaries. He was also prepared to win the trust of Louis XVI with the final victory and resist the counterattack of the great nobles whose economic interests were damaged with meritorious deeds.


    From the moment he made this decision, the count cut off his retreat.


    The purpose of defending New Orleans has completely changed. Once the Patriot fails, he and his family will die miserably, very miserably.


    In that case, would anyone not want the count to win?


    Lorraine suddenly thought of the problem, and the more he thought, the brighter his eyes.


    "Sergeant, how many days has this war begun?"


    "Forty two days."


    "Which side has the advantage now?"


    "Since the beginning of the war, the count has not failed once. He has a decisive command, the smugglers recruited are brave and fearless, and the battlefield is far away from New Orleans. We have an absolute advantage. The count said that in a month at most, the British should run away with their tails between their tails."


    "Really..." Lorraine smiled inexplicably. "If you are lucky to meet the count, please send me your most sincere wishes."


    The sergeant was stunned and said, "are you... Not going to line up?"


    "No. the count''s smuggling power needs to be replaced by victory. However, my sailors are not well-organized. Even if I set foot on the battlefield, I will only pull the count''s hind legs. I still know this a little."

 Chapter 135

    "Report the latest information."


    An emergency Seamen''s meeting was held in the restaurant of the jackdaw, chaired by Lorraine and attended by all the seamen.


    Lorraine sat at the table, crossed his fingers and supported his chin. "Carmen, tell us the basic situation."


    Carmen nodded and said, "gentlemen and ladies, we have got an important news that New Orleans is at war."


    "What?" Karen stared. "Is the news accurate? We''ve been berthing at the dock for several days, and we''ve spread our hands out to inquire about the news. Is there even a trace of war in this city?"


    "War has nothing to do with the citizens, Karen." acharin laughed. "Don''t forget that this is a city built by the French. Every resident in the city knows that war is the business of the king and the army. They just need to have fun in time."


    Carmen was amused by acharin''s exaggerated words and softly explained: "acharin said only one reason. The other reason is that because of the exquisite command of count galvis, the war has always been carried out in the outer suburbs of New Orleans, and the sound of artillery has never been heard in the city."


    Katrina frowned, "that is to say, this war has been going on for some time?"


    "Forty two days."


    "But the day before yesterday I saw the New Orleans Legion patrolling the parade ground. I bought intelligence from them. I''m sure they''re not in a state of war."


    "They are really not in a state of war." Carmen grimaced. "The Spaniards chose to stand on the sidelines in this war. There are only Frances and English on the battlefield, and their allies are smugglers in New Orleans and Indians attached to the English."


    Katrina was stunned for a long time: "smugglers have joined the war? Are French..."


    "Coercion." Carmen gently spit out the word, "count galvis hired smugglers with the smuggling right of charlville rifles. The captain and I have found out that only businessmen who have achieved meritorious service on the battlefield can smuggle those popular rifles."


    "No money?"


    "Unfortunately, the import price of firearms remains unchanged, and it is inconvenient to pay business tax in New Orleans. Moreover, because there are too many smugglers and too many monks, not every smuggler can get the opportunity to participate in the war."


    "Will someone else rush to die?"


    Carmen shrugged: "in fact, the recruitment scene is warm and orderly. The count has set up a perfect appointment and queuing system for those who want to die, basically eliminating the possibility of competition. In other words, rushing to die requires qualification, and not everyone has the qualification to jump in the queue."


    The sailors looked at each other in horror, and Katrina muttered to herself, "is that Frenchman... A devil?"


    "I don''t know if he is a devil." Lorraine smiled and asked Carmen to sit down and take over. "I only know that many people want him to go to hell now."


    "The captain means..."


    "The Patriot broke the rules," Lorraine said lightly. "Let''s guess the purpose of the British war."


    Little pierce raised his hand: "New Orleans is the main port for charlville rifle smuggling. It is by this smuggling line that the Americans stopped the brave British soldiers on the battlefield! Capturing New Orleans will be a great advantage in the front battlefield."


    "This statement is not entirely accurate." Lorraine gave pierce a positive look. "The French chose New Orleans smuggling only for political reasons. If they are determined to support the Americans, Pensacola can bear the heavy responsibility of smuggling even if New Orleans falls."


    He stood up, pulled out a map of North America and pointed to the Atlantic coast.


    "On the battlefield of the war of independence, the American militia blocked the British attack from the wide front, but the real opponent of the British was not them, but the scattered but well-trained Spanish and French reinforcements."


    "What''s the value of attacking New Orleans?" Lorraine moved his finger down to New Orleans. "First of all, this is an important port controlled by the Spanish in the Gulf of Mexico. If you want to hold her, the Spanish need to send reinforcements from the battlefield or Mexico."


    "If the new world fleet exerts pressure on the Mexican coast at this time, does the Mexican governor''s office dare to transfer its own troops? The answer is obvious. The world will laugh at the stupid army, but no one dares to ignore the combat effectiveness of the Royal British navy."


    "In this way, Spain can only draw troops from the battlefield and give up the flank protection of the Americans. This is one of them."


    "Second, the French." Lorraine gently brushed his hand on the Mississippi River. "Almost all the major cities in New France are built on both banks of the Mississippi River, and New Orleans is the only channel for the navy to enter the Mississippi River."


    "If you occupy here, the Royal Navy of Great Britain can organize a large and elite fleet of destroyers to enter the hinterland of New France. There is no force to compete with on the surface of the Mississippi River. If you lose New Orleans, the French will lose all."


    "The British attack on New Orleans is a strategic pioneer. Once they gain an advantage in the battlefield, the French army will not be able to be alone. They must support New Orleans and weaken their strength in the main battlefield."


    "Three birds with one stone." Lorraine smiled and took a map. "Once the New Orleans strategy war is carried out as expected by the British, it is equivalent to cracking down on the increasingly rampant arms smuggling, weakening the firepower of the Americans and mobilizing the battlefield forces of Spain and France. The American defense line will become a sieve and fall into nothingness."


    "The most wonderful thing about it is that the British only need to gain a short-term advantage to achieve the battle goal, and there is no need to really capture New Orleans, which means that Britain does not need to invest too much power in this war."


    "The British have reached this point?" Katrina sighed with emotion. "Captain, you just said that many people want count galvis''s life... Is it because he broke the British plan?"


    "Almost." Lorraine raised his wooden cup and sipped the spicy rum. "But the main reason is that count galvis is an excellent commander, but he seems to be just a commander."


    "There are many wonderful hands in this small war. The British took the first hand and launched the battle of New Orleans. The governor of New Orleans of Spain took the second hand and saw through the essence of New Orleans. Although she is the territory of Spain, she is more important to the French."


    "He chose to withdraw from the war and even forced the count of galvis to bear the responsibility of fighting the British independently by surrendering."


    "Later, the magical French nationality occupied the leading role." Lorraine bowed to acharin and apologized in advance.


    Acharin immediately raised his eyebrows and looked very proud. He didn''t know what he was proud of.


    "You can see from acharin. He doesn''t care whether the war is about the future of France in the new world. The large number of French pioneers in New Orleans also don''t care. From the information we collected, even the elite Baton Rouge army doesn''t care. You can imagine that in the distant French mainland, the nobles and gentlemen who profit from smuggling are the same Don''t care too much. "


    "The whole world doesn''t care. Only the count cares about the country and the people. Forced, he chose to forcibly close the smuggling right, coerce businessmen to work for him in the name of employment and bleed on the battlefield."


    "As a result, you see. The effect seems surprisingly good. France did not participate in the war, Spain did not participate in the war, and the count who participated alone withstood the attack of the British Army on his own, and even the smuggling industry in the port of New Orleans was not affected."


    "The British plan went bankrupt. Revenge on the count is a very good way to vent their anger."


    "Many smugglers died or went bankrupt in this war, and their hatred also needs a channel to pour out."


    "And the French nobles who have vested interests in this arms smuggling. Have you ever thought that if the count wins the war, will they have a chance to recover the losses? Will anyone be willing to spit out the interests eaten up by the count and the Legion?"


    "The malice of the whole world is concentrated on the spirited count. His patriotism and good fighting directly demolished the table, so that everyone can only squat on the ground, grab the steak in the plate and bite it, just like a humble primitive man."


    Acharin shrugged his shoulders with empathy, and Karen looked puzzled.


    He hesitated and asked, "Captain, I understand why the British and smugglers hate the count, but the French... If New Orleans falls, don''t they even lose their plates?"


    "As I said earlier, even if New Orleans is lost, the French can still smuggle, and no one''s interests will be damaged. And will New Orleans really be lost? Baton Rouge''s legion is in the suburbs, New Orleans''s legion is in the city, and more than 100000 French and Spanish troops wander along the Atlantic coast. It doesn''t take a month to get to the battlefield and recover the situation."


    "Only Americans need to pay for the assassination, leaving people such as Britons, French, Spaniards and even smugglers. They will not have any loss. Those who should enjoy life continue to enjoy life, and those who should earn profits still earn profits."


    "Moreover, Americans suffer heavy losses, which is not necessarily a bad thing for everyone. The United States is large and there are many Americans. Once the Continental Army suffers heavy losses, it means that they need to mobilize more militias and have greater demand for arms. This is a perfect marketing, isn''t it?"


    Karen was thrilled and couldn''t help fighting a cold war: "so... What should we do now?"


    "We always stand on the side of justice." Lorraine laughed happily. "It''s stupid to go to the battlefield and try our best. When the count dies, it''s too uncontrollable. I''m ready to do something we''re good at to protect the hero."


    "Gentlemen and ladies, let''s protect the heroes of France. Patriotism and innocence!"

 Chapter 136

    As a town famous for its freedom and wildness, New Orleans has more than a dozen red light districts.


    Taverns, brothels, casinos and all shops that can amplify human desire are available here. Countless people make a living and enjoy themselves.


    People often think that this is the underground world of New Orleans. Only those who are really at large know that the real underground world will never float on the surface.


    Charles Street.


    This is perhaps the most orderly place in this town.


    There are no casinos, no brothels, no wandering drunken drunkards in the streets, and no sneaky brokers in the shadow.


    There are only rows of regular shops on both sides of the street, including ready-made clothes, groceries, catering and decoration


    Looking at the floor glass with bright and clean windows, it is hard for ordinary people to think that the [old tavern], the core of the underground world of New Orleans, will be hidden deep underground.


    Order and chaos are so close.


    At eight in the evening, Katrina opened the door of the old tavern.


    She wore her usual crisp men''s clothes.


    The loose white shirt covers the slim figure, and the hem is tied at the waist to wrap up the waist.


    The lower body is Khaki tight breeches, which wrap the big legs and outline a straight and round hook curve.


    The waistband hung loosely in the breeches and waist, with a sword on the left and a gun on the right. It was capable and publicized.


    A pair of dark brown high leather boots stepped on their feet, cluttering, cluttering, and walked all the way to the bar with the gentle shaking of the doorbell.


    "Bach, a rum, thank you."


    At first hearing her voice, Bach with one eye raised his head in surprise: "damn... Red hair! Are you still alive?"


    "Satan seems to be afraid of me going to hell to spread the gospel. As you can see, I survived at the cost of my ship and the lives of 73 people on board."


    "That black mamba..."


    "Revenge is over." Katrina''s voice dropped. "Whether they go to heaven or hell, they can at least rest."


    Bach''s one eye flashed, quickly took out a glass from the cabinet, filled it with ice, filled it with wine, and smashed it in front of Katrina.


    "Your special wine glass, red hair."


    "Bao inquired about Bach... I really can''t let you know anything."


    Katrina began to recount her adventures.


    "I was attacked by Amy fillard and sank off the east coast of Barbados. The whole ship died. Only I survived and fled to bashiba."


    "In bashiba, I met a noble young master of England. His name was Drake."


    "Drake?" Bach''s voice trembled with excitement.


    "It''s the Drake," Katrina smiled. "Unfortunately, he''s English."


    "I deceived him with a pseudonym, boarded his ship, and used his ship as bait to sink the serpent and the tusk west of Bridgeton. The rattlesnake escaped, and the remaining sailors, including Amy fillard, were exiled to nearby reefs and could not survive."


    "After avenging the crew, I got off the ship in Kingston and went around to the port of Spain, where I joined the smuggling ship Jackdaw and became the chief mate there, and now I am."


    "You joined the smuggling ship? No more pirates?"


    "No, I''m a little tired."


    Bach sighed: "the red rose of the Caribbean has abandoned the Pirate Code, which will be heavy news. Red hair, people don''t talk secretly. Who has the keepsake of the pirate king now? Drake, your new captain, or Amy fillard who doesn''t know life and death?"


    "They''re not in my hand," Katrina smiled. "I don''t know where they are."


    "How much is it?"


    "It has nothing to do with money, old friend."


    Bach frowned: "if it''s not for money... Are you here to announce your retirement?"


    "The captain is going to America." Katrina lined up five gold pounds on the table one by one. "Bach, I need some useful information."


    "News from the United States..."


    "Bermuda has replaced a new sub fleet commander. Like your Savior, his surname is Drake."


    "The establishment of the mainland sub fleet has also been adjusted, including the third-class ship lion, the fifth-class ship rostovt, the sixth class ship badger and antelope, and the overall combat effectiveness has been greatly improved."


    "Ten days ago, Lieutenant Drake launched a new round of mainland blockade, the main target is Baltimore, the smuggling ship suffered heavy losses, and the French navy is organizing the breaking of diplomatic relations."


    "Jackson suffered a political defeat in Boston. Because of the active performance of the French navy in the naval battle, the U.S. Navy revitalization plan he supported lost the majority support of the Continental Congress."


    "His good friend Edmund Haite is in an economic crisis. The two new destroyers being built at Haite dock are discontinued. Jackson may face charges of wasting taxes."


    "According to relevant information, the Netherlands is ready to support France''s attack on British colonies in the Caribbean to interfere with governor Drake''s blockade plan on the Mainland..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of Katrina''s party with her old friends, two strangers came to the secret entrance of the old tavern.


    Those are acharin and Daniel in Grand clothes.


    Today''s Daniel has equipped himself with a full set of gentlemen''s dresses, decorated his chest with colorful feather brooches, combined with his cold face and blond hair, which is very much like the French nobles who are going to dinner.


    Acharin''s clothes are even more exaggerated. He is retro all over. He steps on the flag previously set by Lorraine without leakage.


    Sling socks, high heels, feather caps, lace edges, a pair of exaggerated red, white and blue colored sleeves, like balls, are adorned on both sides of the shoulders, and the heavy foundation is covered with pasty faces, making the skin pale as a new brickwork wall.


    As a real mainland aristocrat, he has received comprehensive and orthodox social training and has corresponding details.


    This means that as long as he wants, he can disguise himself as a unique feminine gentleman in European upper class society at any time.


    Like now.


    He tilted his orchid finger, hooked out the pocket watch in his close chest pocket, opened the dial and glanced at it casually.


    "What good clothes! How can the captain scoff at such fine aristocratic etiquette?"


    His tone of voice is more delicate than the most delicate lady. At the same time, he always sends out high and arrogant elegance and aura. Even the handsome Daniel is taken away by him and retreats to the edge, like an unknown follower.


    Daniel said expressionless, "in your eyes, is there anything on the captain that can touch the slender?"


    "It doesn''t matter, Daniel." acharin sighed, "it''s almost time. Is this where we''re going?"


    "Ancient Daryl French charm. According to the information provided by Ms. dipo, the old wine shop is on the ground floor of this shop."


    Acharin could not help frowning: "why does the tavern have to be built in the basement of the ready-made clothes shop?"


    "I heard it was a gathering place during the peaceful coup." Daniel explained the origin of the old tavern without expression, "Although the first governor of Spain was enlightened, in order to prevent the French people in the city from inciting the crowd, he still issued a ban on assembly. At that time, the French leader goodariel dug out such a basement under his ready-made clothes shop and invited every non Spanish white man to come in and drink and do great things. Over time, it became an underground building Open pubs, even the way to enter pubs, have become some kind of ceremony. "


    "Pubs need to be open. How can a pub that retains the tradition of secret gatherings attract guests?"


    "Secret meeting?" Daniel glanced at acharin, took a step forward and opened the door. "You overestimate your compatriots. How can the French know what a secret meeting is? They just created a complex and meaningless weird ceremony as the entrance ceremony of the tavern, which is no different from most taverns asking their guests whether they are adults before entering the tavern."


    "How do you know?"


    "The ceremony is engraved on the door leaf." Daniel knocked on the door panel at hand. "Look at the handwriting. It has been engraved for years."

 Chapter 137

    "Take off your hat, caress your chest and bow in front of the third interview mirror..."


    "Long live free France."


    "Read it three times."


    "Hang your hat on the second hook on the left in front of the fourth interview mirror, go to the sofa and ask the clothing shop to provide yourself with a cup of [pure drinking water, sea flavor]..."


    Acharin tried to maintain dignity and dignity, while earnestly implementing those strange rules, muttering in a low voice.


    "Damn it, don''t the people who designed this ceremony have a sense of shame?"


    Daniel stood aside with Charlie''s woolen coat and whispered, "looking for the shame of the French? I knew for the first time that you were so naive."


    Acharin rolled his eyes: "you know, you''re insulting France!"


    "Let her condemn me." seeing that acharin succeeded in hanging his hat on the required hook, Daniel turned and opened the sofa behind him, "waiter, please pass me a glass of pure drinking water and add a little sea breeze."


    As soon as the password came out, the beautiful waitress immediately put on a smiling face: "gentlemen, don''t you plan to try coffee? There''s no other home for pepper and salt coffee."


    "No, beautiful lady." acharin sat on the sofa with his orchid fingers raised. "I have vowed to God that I will only taste cognac brandy in my life and never compromise to any temptation."


    "I see." the waitress bowed deeply to acharin, opened the sixth interview mirror and exposed the entrance to the basement. "The steps are a little slippery, sir. Please pay attention to your feet and beware of falling."


    "I''ll pay attention."


    ¡­¡­


    Five gold pounds can buy a complete set of secondary intelligence, up to ten or twenty pieces. Bach recited his extraordinary memory to Katrina one by one. When he recited Article 16, the door bell of the tavern rang again.


    Two strange guests came in outside the door. The one holding the door dressed as if he were going to a banquet, and the one who came in dressed in exaggerated costumes. Bach could smell the strong sissy smell from a distance.


    The sissy covered her nose with a handkerchief, frowned, and walked to the empty card seat in the center of the tavern.


    The man who went to the banquet passed him three or two steps, opened his chair, took out his handkerchief and carefully dusted the remaining dust on the chair surface.


    A sissy would like to sit down.


    Wait for the sissy to sit down, wave and shout the banquet to her side, and whisper a few words.


    The dinner party straightened up and ordered with Bach''s dignity: "a glass of brandy with ice, preferably from the Cognac region. If not, the yamanek region can make do with it."


    Bach was stunned for a long time.


    In cognac area, he knew that after all, there was this sentence in the incision into the tavern, but he never knew that wine was really produced there... As for the amannek area, I''m sorry, he wasted 36 years and heard it for the first time today


    He couldn''t help turning his eyes to his most knowledgeable old friend Katrina.


    Katrina whispered to him, "cognac is the best brandy in the world, and it is the same in France and amannek."


    "But I only have rum, New Orleans, Mexico and great Antilles."


    "You can tell him directly." Katrina shrugged. "I told you before that the ceremony of entering the tavern should be modified. After such a dialogue, every guest who comes here will think you provide brandy."


    "But I''m running an intelligence trading station in the underground world, not a real pub!" Bach hammered down the bar angrily, "Sophia, go introduce the new guests..."


    "You''d better not trouble Sophia."


    Bach was interrupted by Katrina before he finished.


    She leaned over the bar, pressed her voice and covered her face: "look at the clothes of those two people."


    "Wearing... Singing? And going to dinner?"


    "You really should learn more about nobles, so that you won''t die in obscurity one day!"


    "You say... Die?"


    Katrina took a deep breath. "Do you know who they are?"


    Bach shook his head blankly.


    "The sissy in costumes in your mouth... He is not wearing costumes. He is the most popular dress among the French aristocrats. This dress belongs to the retro style. Because of the cumbersome management, it is no longer popular in most countries. Only the small circles of France, Spain and holy Rome still love it. They call it the tradition and glory of the mainland aristocrats."


    "Mainland aristocracy?" Bach stared in horror. "You mean, that lady... No, the noble person is a French aristocracy? Not an ordinary aristocracy?"


    Katrina nodded solemnly: "as you guessed, he should be a real French aristocrat. See the attendant around him? Every move shows the aristocratic temperament. In this world, only the noble French aristocrat can make the young children of ordinary aristocrats become followers, and they are willing to do so."


    "So... What should I do?"


    "Don''t let Sophia entertain them. Sophia is rough. If she accidentally angers the noble people, she may be angry, injured or even die."


    Bach was frightened by Katrina''s expression.


    "But... But I don''t know how to entertain a real aristocrat. What should I do..."


    "You!" Katrina shook her head helplessly and stood up. "Aren''t you good at fancy blending? The iceberg flame, go show them and delay time. Sophia has clean waiter? I''ll come in a minute."


    A moment later, Katrina changed into a standard French black-and-white maid and walked out of the bar with a clear glass of lime rum.


    Poor Bach is working hard to perform the iceberg flame for acharin.


    This is a technology for mixing rum, sugarcane juice and high concentration distilled liquor. Through special mixing techniques, the two spirits and sugarcane juice are layered, injected into the wine cup with ice, and then ignited the spirits on the upper layer.


    Once successful, the blue flame will float on the ice, evaporate the liquor, burn part of the sugarcane juice, condense fresh caramel and float in the liquor. It tastes sweet and has a long aftereffect.


    This is Bach''s housekeeping skill and his only skilled mixing skill as a bartender.


    Watching the glass ignite, Katrina came up at the right time, gently put down the tray and bowed deeply to acharin.


    "Dear Sir, in order to make the guests enjoy the best quality French brandy, we have high requirements for the quality of wine, so that the inventory is scarce. Unfortunately, the brandy in the cellar was sold out three days ago, and the next batch will arrive in two months, so..."


    Acharin proudly raised his chin: "so, I performed outside like a fool, but I can''t drink the taste of my hometown?"


    "I''m very sorry. In order to make up for your loss, Mr. Bach has prepared you the best rum in the new world, iceberg flame and green sky early sun. Please believe us, although the brewing technology in the new world is not as fragrant as that in France, it also has a different flavor, which will never make you lose hope."


    "Really?"


    "You can taste it yourself or ask your servant to comment on it. We believe in your taste and sincerely hope to be affirmed by you."


    At the end of the play, Bach had completely entered the script prepared by the Jackdaw.


    Acharin noticed this and began to consciously control her edge. It was like Katrina''s success in winning his appreciation with a modest attitude. By the way, she also freed poor Bach from that inexplicable sense of crisis.


    It''s not human work to serve the nobility


    Bach sighed deeply in his heart and suddenly heard acharin''s condescending voice.


    "A friend told me that this is the best tavern in New Orleans." acharin played with the burning flame with his gloved hand. "You sell not only wine, but also some other things."


    Bach''s eyes suddenly lit up: "what do you want to buy?"


    "Life."


    "Is there a reward? Who is the target?"


    "Bernardo de garvis, who recently lived in the beautiful lady Kent''s manor, heard that he often went to the northern suburbs. He''s really a disgusting guy."


    "Bernardo de garvis..." Bach chewed the name, and the cold sweat gradually covered his forehead. He screamed in a lost voice, "you... You want to offer a reward for count galvis? The governor of Louisiana, New France, the count galvis?"


    "What''s the matter? Is this tavern still galvis''s property?"


    Bach was acutely aware of the dissatisfaction in acharin''s tone, and then reacts. The person in front of him was a French aristocrat more noble than the count of galvis.


    The reason why a French nobleman wanted to assassinate the Kingdom''s important town in the new world by offering a reward... Is obvious!


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Sir, we accept all orders. Only count galvis has special guard protection. Recently, a large number of good players have been enlisted by him to the front line. I''m afraid I can''t break through the guard."


    "I''ll solve the guard''s problem." acharin stood up with a sneer, slowly took off his gloves and threw them into the burning cup. "In three days, he will separate from the guard on the way to Kent manor. You just need to seize the opportunity and get a rich reward."


    "Really?"


    Acharin did not answer Bach''s question.


    He covered his nose, waved his hand and said, "the air here is terrible, Pierre, let''s go."


    "Yes, sir."


    Daniel picked up his suitcase and put it on the table. He turned around and guided acharin out of the tavern. So far, he disappeared.


    Bach stared at the suitcase in front of him and the silk gloves blackened by the blue flame. He opened the box numbly and saw a box full of golden Louis.


    "Red hair, how many gold coins do you think are in the box?"


    "Who knows? Count galvis''s deposit is as little as two hundred pounds and as much as five hundred pounds."


    "A reward worth 1000 to 3000 pounds..." Bach took a deep breath. "Are you interested in your new captain?"


    "You don''t even know the name of that noble man, Bach."


    "Even if you ask, it''s a pseudonym." Bach closed the box. "This aristocrat cherishes his reputation and won''t lose his promise for a few thousand pounds, so this order is very reliable. I hope you take the order and we can divide it by twenty-eight."


    "You are tempted by the devil." Katrina shook her head firmly. "Don''t try to pull us, Bach. We are serious smugglers and have no interest in this kind of unprotected life money."


    "What a pity... If you don''t go, I may have to organize a lot of people."

 Chapter 138

    Delta, pachmann sandbar.


    Pachmann sandbar is a low-lying island located in the northeast hinterland of the Mississippi River Delta.


    Different from the salt marsh covering more than half of the sandbar, it is surrounded by small cobweb like rivers and the surrounding terrain is slightly higher, forming a natural dam to control the backflow of seawater.


    Therefore, it has a rare soil without salt crystallization. Even if it is barren and sandy, it can still carry a small cotton plantation and feed the affiliated black slave Town, pachmann town.


    The island is also a well-known seabird habitat. All year round, gentlemen who hunt birds come in admiration, holding dogs, carrying guns and three or five close attendants. They stop at the pelican farm next to the town and enjoy their leisurely killing time.


    Karen and pierce give people the same feeling, a pair of well-off father and son, wearing brand-new and comfortable shirts and breeches, with a large group of fierce white attendants.


    If they insist on distinguishing them from common seabird hunters... They have no hunting dogs around them, but they have a full 40 double barrel shotgun with powerful firepower, just like a small army.


    The owner of the farm secretly played drums in his heart.


    Ordinary rich businessmen can''t support such a big show, let alone teach their followers to obey orders and strict rules.


    The guest named Karen may be a senior bureaucrat in the inland, or a senior officer of the colonial army


    In short, it must be the kind of big man above!


    If you can establish proper contact with such a big man... For example, engagement?


    Pierce felt a burning look sweeping behind his back and was so uncomfortable that he beat several spirits.


    Karen gave him a worried look: "little Pierce, won''t you be ill?"


    "How could it!" pierce blushed and waved his hand again and again. "In order not to delay everyone, I specially asked Mr. Soland for a panacea! Mr. Soland said that although his medicine can''t cure any disease, it can absolutely ensure that I won''t suffer from any disease in the next week!"


    "And this strange medicine!"


    "It is the most high-end crystallization of alchemy and modern medicine!"


    "Is it... Azot?"


    "It''s not a panacea." pierce shook his head with regret and admiration. "Mr. Soland admitted that although he mastered the formula for refining a panacea, he had no ability to refine a real panacea until he found the fifth element."


    Karen couldn''t help taking a breath: "if it''s not the real azote, is it some kind of substitute?"


    "Has Mr. Scott ever heard of star antimony? Mr. Soland said that it is a kind of impure azote, which cannot be purified and separated because it is bound by the law of chaos. It is the great discovery of the last sage!"


    "Star antimony? The strange crystal described in basil Valentine''s triumph of antimony?"


    "Mr. Scott really knows the star antimony!" pierce danced his fist excitedly. "Mr. Soland said that the last sage improved the formula of warlock Valentine, successfully prepared the star antimony, and detected the existence of azote. This is a great breakthrough from the fifth element since the Renaissance and the decline of alchemy!"


    "Really...?"


    "Of course it''s true! Modern medicine, alchemy, uses cow dung, donkey whiskers, rabbit urine, mouse excrement and an appropriate amount of salt and sulfur to mix. After stewing, it burns the essence with high fire to get crystal. This is star antimony! Mr. Scott has never seen its beauty. It''s like intercepting fragments in the starry sky and collecting them into black gemstones. As long as he eats it, he will be invincible in a week!"


    "Did you eat?"


    "Of course!"


    "What''s the smell?"


    "Good medicine tastes bitter!"


    "Ah..."


    "Mr. Scott, is Mr. Soland great? I want to ask him for alchemy and medicine!"


    "It''s certainly good for young people to learn. The problem is that they include shooting, fencing, drawing, command, meteorology and financial management. The captain also insists that you learn noble etiquette and literature, plus alchemy..."


    "I can squeeze out two more hours! Four hours a day is enough!"


    Looking at the crazy look on little Pierce''s face, Karen sighed with pity, stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair again: "if you really want to learn, go and ask Daniel after this time. Alchemy is not a self cherished knowledge, he will promise..."


    ¡­¡­


    I was speechless all night.


    Early the next morning, Karen and pierce led all 40 gunmen out, carrying sufficient supplies and equipment, and plunged into the vast forest across two or three islands.


    No one wants to inform the owner of the farm, because their only purpose here is to let the Musketeers get familiar with their new guns as soon as possible without attracting the attention of outsiders.


    In a clearing in the dense forest, Karen stood in front of the crowd with his new gun high in his hand.


    "See the rags on your hands! It is a Double Barrel Shotgun made by a local gunner. Its caliber is 0.109, the fastest firing speed is 3 rounds per minute, the effective range is 50 meters, the best range is 8 meters, and the firing rate is 60%. Because it has two barrels and uses a larger charge and lead bullet, it has great power and dense firepower, and is deeply loved by fur hunters."


    "No doubt! Compared with the maritime commute you are used to, this is a scrap iron to the letter! But it is your new weapon!"


    "You are all long-term sailors of the chamber of Commerce and the most loyal subordinates in the captain''s heart. When the captain transferred the whole musket team from the golden deer to the jackdaw, you should understand that our identity should not be exposed!"


    "Therefore, the maritime commuter has been left on the golden deer. Including your Hunter Mr. yatis, you should be familiar with the new gun and master the new gun. This is your mission!"


    "Next, make a group of four and shoot at least 100 rounds a day! The captain''s requirement is that each group ensure that the fire of standing shooting is uninterrupted and the suppression of mobile shooting is not reduced! You have only three days to be careful of poisonous snakes in the forest and crocodiles by the water! Now, dissolve!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    With tacit understanding, the fire gun team quickly divided into ten groups, like fireworks, scattered into the quiet jungle in the twinkling of an eye.


    Soon, there was a dense gunfire in the woods.


    Pierce leaned on a Kentucky rifle taller than him and looked depressed: "two barrels, three rounds per minute... Even if the firing rate is not reliable, the firing speed of their team is much higher than that of maritime commuter..."


    Karen looked at him tearfully: "you''re a hunter. This is still a land war. The 50 meter range is too short and dangerous for you."


    "I know..." pierce took Kentucky in both hands. "But the barrel of this broken gun is too long. Even if the land is more spacious than the observation deck and one shot in three minutes, I can''t support you like I did on the ship."


    "No need for support." Karen smiled contemptuously. "You didn''t act with us in the captain''s plan. It''s important to be familiar with the new gun at the moment."


    "Yes." pierce stamped his feet and raised his head sharply with his rifle. "Mr. Scott, do you think my brother''s plan... Is too complicated?"


    "Is it complicated?" Karen thought for a moment. "The captain''s idea is not wrong. The cost of participating in the war is too high and the cost performance is too low. Waiting for count galvis to be assassinated and appear at the right time, water and fire is the best way to save people."


    "In that case, we''ll wait for the assassin to appear. If it''s bad, we can organize a fake assassination. Why do we have to make it come true? The variables are too great."


    "You''re still too young." Karen smiled and patted pierce on the shoulder. "Humans are often afraid of acting for the first time. If we just wait and see what happens, it''s likely that people who want to assassinate count galvis won''t really do it until the war outside the city is over. Such a development is good for count galvis, but not for us."


    "We need to make things more interesting and uncontrollable. As the captain said, the count takes the greatest risk, and we compete for the greatest wealth. After all, wealth is in danger."

 Chapter 139

    "This is the most famous parade ground in New Orleans. In 1719, the earliest pioneers of the French settled here accompanied by my ancestors, and the first cornerstone was here. This is the holy land of the French faith, so in the early days, it was called libaiguang field. It was not renamed the parade ground until you Spaniards came."


    On the busy parade ground, Carmen led Noah and Wang to stand among the flocks of pigeons and visit the scenery of New Orleans with an Indian guide.


    Tourism is a new thing in the world. It is far from a mature industry. Naturally, it is impossible to have a real professional "guide", but the shopping guide for the purpose of sales has never been absent from human history.


    That''s why we have this tour in front of us.


    Early in the morning, Carmen took Noah and Wang to seven antique stores. As an aristocratic lady who loves colonial culture and has too much money to burn, Carmen successfully received a special reception from the owner of the antique store.


    The Indian named chakuku chili was a slave to the owner of the antique shop. He was eloquent and knew all the history and secrets of New Orleans since its opening.


    The boss entrusted him with an important task and asked him to fully stimulate the lady''s curiosity and Spanish pride, support Carmen''s money bag and let her buy as many old New Orleans collectors as possible.


    Carmen certainly wouldn''t let Mr. chakuku down. As soon as he finished, he timely interrupted: "Mr. chily, is the wooden cross in your store the one first placed in the church?"


    "No, no, no, dear lady. It''s not the earliest cross, but it''s definitely the most meaningful one. Have you heard of the parade fraud in 1968?"


    "The time my countrymen punished the French madmen?"


    "That''s it! That night, with the blood stained Mississippi, the coup leader goodariel once escaped into the church under the protection of the French who went to the banquet together." chakuku pretended to sigh, "At that time, he was seriously injured and bathed in blood. When he heard that the Spaniard asked the priest to open the church door, he had already died holding the cross. The blood on his body was soaked in the texture of wood and could not be washed clean."


    "The governor felt that the cross stained with the blood of a madman was a blasphemy and insult to God, so he ordered someone to replace the new cross, and the replaced one was bought by the owner at a high price and became the treasure of our store."


    "What an exciting story..." Carmen sighed. "Mr. chily, how much is the treasure of your town store?"


    Chaku''s expression froze.


    As far as he knows, the price of his master''s purchase of the cross was ¡ê 50. It is reasonable to say that after so many years and carrying this heavy and tragic history, the price of the cross should rise sharply.


    But none of the white people would like to buy a bloody wooden cross, which has actually been smashed in their hands and is about to decay.


    Did Carmen throw out the inventory at a very low price when she was impulsive, or did she satisfy her fantasy of the treasure of the town store and deceive her with a high price?


    After thinking about it, chaku decided to cheat.


    "Madam, the cross carries too many things, and the owner spent a hundred pounds to buy it. More than ten years have passed..."


    "Twenty pounds."


    "Deal! The cross is yours," chakuku said quickly.


    Carmen covered his mouth and smiled: "by the way, I haven''t introduced my companion, Noah and ye. Noah is my sister. She hopelessly fell in love with this gentleman from the Qing Dynasty. She is ready to hold a wedding under the witness of God."


    "That''s great!" chakuku happily expressed his blessing to Wang Ye and Noah. "Miss Noah, your vision is unique. A man with yellow skin is naturally softer than every man with white skin, and he knows and knows. More importantly, you also found a handsome gentleman from the mysterious East. Even the secular world can''t condemn you for this."


    "Thank you... Thank you... Thank you!" Noah was flushed with shyness and wanted to find a pit and get in.


    At this time, Wang also suddenly stood up and blocked chakuku and Noah without trace.


    "Mr. chily, you are wrong. The gentlemen of the Qing Dynasty are often regarded as heretics by the stubborn white people because of their faith. What Amitabha, boundless heavenly Buddha, they are used to seeing the unification of the Qing people as heretics and setting up obstacles between me and Noah''s love."


    "What should you do?"


    "Love cannot be thwarted by meanness!" Wang also cheered. "There is a saying in our east called expediency. Do you know? I have successfully deceived Noah''s parents to make them believe that I am an Indian who believes in God and a young chief of a powerful tribe."


    "Ah?"


    "Young chief! I''m going to meet Noah''s parents in three days, but I don''t know anything about Indians. Mr. chily, will you help me? You see, I can convince Ms. Carmen to pay a better price for the cross."


    Chily stared at the Oriental gentleman with the same skin color in front of him and vaguely felt that perhaps pretending to be an Indian was the main purpose of the three men''s hype in the antique shop.


    "This... Although I don''t care, is it really OK for you to deceive the woman''s parents in this way?"


    "No problem, no problem! The Qing Dynasty is far away from the new world. As long as you worship the church and get married, she is my daughter-in-law of the Qing Dynasty. From now on, you can''t go out of the gate, you can''t step two doors, you can teach your husband and children, you can''t follow three rules and four virtues, and you can''t see your mother''s family again in your life. So don''t worry!"


    "Rest assured?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Chakuku worships and sighs. It turns out that love... Is really a crazy thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, three days in a row.


    Night, dark moon, high wind, day, murder and arson.


    Today is the day of the opening of the big plan. As a few days ago, Lorraine sat bored on a tall oak tree with his legs crossed and his head supported. His eyes were half squinting. He was looking at the calm French military camp not far away through the prosperous branches and leaves.


    This is the Baton Rouge legion, but as the sky goes into the night, there is no longer a long snake like queue outside the camp. The night is quiet and birds and animals contend.


    Lorraine has taken such a scene for granted.


    Because the count established a numbering system similar to that of later hospitals and banks for the recruited smugglers, every businessman who wants to apply will receive a number plate to determine their queuing order.


    Only when there is a lack of numbers or a number passing, can subsequent businessmen have the possibility to fill in the order. Businessmen who have passed the number will postpone by the number, and they will not waste the previous days of boring waiting because of a temporary mistake.


    It''s useless to line up, and it''s not good to not line up. Under the strength of the count, everyone can strictly observe the closing time of the Legion, gathering when it opens and dispersing when it closes.


    The long line decided that the count would never be short of hands.


    The war on the front line is not tense. According to Lorraine''s observation, only about 500 people will be recruited every day to supplement the war damage, which is roughly equivalent to the manpower that ten smugglers can provide. Apart from these lucky ones, all others can do is be patient.


    In addition, Lorraine also determined one of the most important things, that is, the count''s work and rest.


    Every gentleman will try his best to create a stable work and rest for himself, so as to ensure the vitality of the next day, and the count is no exception.


    If Lorraine''s pocket watch didn''t go too far, it wouldn''t be long before the count left camp tonight


    Thinking of this, Lorraine sighed and leaned down again, almost lying on the branches, like a tree lizard wrapped in black skin, completely integrated into the night, and it was difficult to see at a glance.


    Behind him came a sound of hearing.


    Lorraine looked back at the sound and saw Haina in a black smock falling in the wind and falling steadily on the tree behind him.


    The lightness of the movement and the indifference of the look really make people feel handsome.


    He looked at his feet sadly: "isn''t this the tallest tree nearby..."


    "Yes."


    "How on earth did you come down from the top every time? Can assassin fly?"


    "I didn''t learn it." Haina acquiesced to the existence of asasin''s flying skill in this way, then shook her hand, took back the sling from the branch, and carefully retracted her pocket. "The count came out."


    "Now?"


    "I made some noise. He is looking for illegal intruders in the barracks. If I guess right, he will stay in it for at most 20 minutes. After that, he will give up the search and leave the barracks."


    "The same carriage as the other day?"


    "The same."


    "If so, let''s act separately."


    With this sentence, Lorraine turned over and jumped off the branches, gently tapped his feet on the branches, landed on the ground in just a few breaths, and ran away along the straight road outside the barracks.


    After running for nearly two kilometers, he stopped and joined the sailors and sailors who had been ambushed in the woods early.


    Karen came forward from the woods and nervously suppressed his voice: "Captain, here comes the meat ticket?"


    Lorraine gently adjusted her breath: "Hena will hang a string of acorns outside the car in a moment. That thing is very conspicuous in the night. So don''t worry, you won''t miss it."

 Chapter 140

    One sentence.


    On June 19 (Friday), we hope to get your subscription support.


    First of all, let''s give a brief briefing on the status of pirates. As of last Sunday, it had received 8000, 13000 recommendations, and the daily push was about 300-400. Because this week is about streaking, there is basically no big difference from the data on the shelves.


    In other words, if the pirate''s subscription data is normal, it is about 300 + to 400.


    The next step is to update the plan.


    On the shelf, on the shelf, scavenging in the dark night, late at night on June 16.

 Chapter 141

    More than ten minutes later, the horse bell rang.


    A luxurious carriage, protected by dozens of cavalry, wandered lazily towards New Orleans.


    This is the only road suitable for carriages to and from the barracks. The rest of the road is either steep, rugged or too narrow. The branches are easy to scratch the gold and silver decoration on the carriage and affect the appearance of the count''s motorcade.


    This is one of the reasons why count galvis hates New Orleans from the bottom of his heart.


    The road condition is terrible!


    Whether it''s stone road or dirt road in the suburbs, his team can''t run at all. So the short distance from the military camp to the boarding villa would waste his precious two hours every day.


    If these two hours were spent on conscription, he could devote at least 200 more soldiers to the front line.


    If these two hours were spent on the battlefield, the damn Englishman might have been driven out of Louisiana by him =


    However, assumptions are assumptions.


    As a noble and ambitious French aristocrat, he must not allow himself to spend the night in a humble military camp.


    There is no delicious wine, no strong coffee, no gentle ladies and intimate servants by the bed, and the moisture in the tent will make his curly hair fluffy and difficult to take care of.


    He cares more about winning gracefully than winning the war quickly.


    Anyway, victory is always in his pocket. Count galvis is destined to be a hero in France!


    Hero


    The count raised his mouth.


    In recent days, he coaxed away the messengers of the Duke of Richelieu and the count of Flanders. These two distinguished figures never thought that although he made a sincere promise, all this was just a delaying measure.


    The defense of New Orleans is in the interests of the royal family.


    Therefore, the count always has the support of his majesty Louis XVI and Queen Mary.


    The queen even sent messengers to tell him that as long as they could ensure the victory of the New Orleans campaign and safeguard the important interests of the royal family in New France, the galvis family could ascend to the "French aristocracy", get rid of the sad circle of "ordinary aristocracy" and be on an equal footing with the big people who dictated to him.


    At that time, can the messengers who pretend to be powerful still show off in front of him?


    Even if dignitaries such as the Duke of Richelieu and the count of Flanders came in person, could they be ashamed to hold him accountable for his authority?


    What he did was for the ultimate interests of France.


    The count almost smelled the rich fragrance called prosperity!


    He has paid too much for this fragrance. If it still ends in failure, will the galvis family in France be torn to pieces by those hungry wolves?


    Once he stumbles and falls on the tip of the sword, he, the count of galvis, governor of Louisiana, will eventually be listed with countless charges and firmly nailed to the pillar of shame?


    Life and death!


    The count took a deep breath and suddenly began to miss Mrs. Kent''s delicate body.


    He pushed open the window, leaned out his head and was ready to urge the team to speed up. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a shaky green on the lower edge of the carriage.


    More than a dozen fresh acorns were secretly tied to a silver ornament on the car wall. They blinked in the moonlight as the car gathered and scattered.


    His anger flared up: "Al!"


    The black slave who drove the car nervously turned back, blinked his big black and white eyes and asked innocently, "master, why are you angry?"


    "I remember asking you to clean the carriage carefully before every trip. Have you really followed my orders?"


    "That''s inevitable, master!" Al hurriedly explained. "Before every trip, I will clean the carriage up and down, and even every decoration is wiped clean with cotton cloth. I dare swear to God that there will be no omission!"


    The count repressed his anger, stretched out his hand and pointed to the acorn: "then where did it come from? Did you do the same before you came out of the barracks?"


    "This bunch of acorns..."


    "Do you want to tell me that this string of dirty things was hung up by a prankster farmer after we drove out of the military camp? Can the farmer approach my carriage in full view of dozens of guards and hang evil accessories called malice for me?"


    Al''s face was so black that his hand holding the reins began to tremble.


    "Master... Master, believe me. I can assure you that this acorn is not there before we leave the barracks... As for why it appears there..."


    At the thought that he might have become a laughing stock in New Orleans, the count''s anger could no longer be tolerated and directly interrupted al.


    "It seems that it has been seven days since I last whipped you? It seems that I am so tolerant of you that you dare to lie to me and let my carriage hang such a string of dirty things and be laughed at..."


    "Master! Al has followed you for three years and has always been your most loyal servant. Even in the face of a sharp sword, I never flinch..."


    Boom!


    Without warning, a sudden gunshot exploded in the forest. The lead bullet crossed the branches, hit the shaking horse bell accurately from hundreds of meters away, and pierced a long scorch mark on the horse''s neck.


    The horse that ate the pain gave a long hiss and spread its legs to run on the bumpy road. The knights in front of the car hurried out of the way, while the faithful al screamed, subconsciously jumped out of the carriage, leaving the count and the unruly crazy horse running away happily on the road.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The head of the guard who was behind the car rushed up with his own guard and shouted, "who knows what happened! Tell me what happened!"


    "It seems... We just suffered an unsuccessful assassination?"


    "Assassinated?" the chief guard stared in horror. "Where''s the count? Where''s the count!"


    Some of the Knights stretched out their hands numbly and pointed obliquely in the direction of the procession: "Sir, the count''s carriage was frightened and just ran there."


    "Then why are you doing this?" the captain of the guard raised his whip and suddenly saw Al grinning on the ground. "Al, why are you here? That is to say... The count doesn''t have a coachman at all now?"


    Al struggled to get up from the ground and quickly chose a big tree to hide: "Mr. Brano, although this is not the time to say this, but... Don''t forget, there is a gunman hiding in the forest."


    "Gunman!"


    The captain of the guard was shocked, rolled off his horse and leaned his back against the tree.


    "All hide! Hide behind the tree! There are hunters here!" he shouted at the flustered team. "I need several brave volunteers to protect the count! We are guards! It is our bounden duty to protect the count!"


    "Tell the brave! Get on the horse!"

 Chapter 142

    Document No.: (1779) the board of directors of the General Chamber of Commerce, which is the theoretical basis of the whole action design, and the count of investment has the opportunity to obtain long-term and huge returns.


    However, the count is not the kind of entrepreneurial youth looking for financing everywhere.


    The end of the New Orleans defense war is not far away. The count has been doing the activities of anger and resentment, but he has not been assassinated so far.


    This shows that although there are many people who want the count''s life, most of them have concerns.


    This concern is either the illusory dignity of the nobility, or the customary rules of conduct among the nobility, or simply insufficient investment, so that the assassination action can not take shape for a long time.


    So Lorraine sacrificed acharin.


    Acharin and Daniel performed their respective duties and jointly fabricated the shadow of a false French aristocrat who was malicious to the count.


    This shadow brazenly offered a reward to the count in the old tavern. On the one hand, it was to clearly price the count''s life and give it to the latecomers for reference. On the other hand, it was to put the contradiction between the count and the original vested interest groups on the surface, tear off the disguise, so that there was no room for both sides to agree.


    Katrina participated in the play on behalf of Lorraine, which not only cleared Lorraine''s suspicion, but also provided an opportunity for Lorraine to contact the count and participate in the assassination.


    The next step is to make this unorganized and undisciplined clumsy assassination a real threat to the count.


    Count galvis was the real governor of the colony, good at leading soldiers, and was on his honeymoon with the elite Baton Rouge Legion.


    Even if there is an absolute reason to assassinate him, the prediction of the success rate of the assassination will still quench the impulse of most people to act.


    Lorraine needs to make everyone feel that assassinating the count is actually a pleasant thing.


    He and Hannah settled down in the woods outside the barracks on the same day, and it took three days to find out the law of action of the count and the behavior pattern of the guard.


    Then, Haina marked the count''s car. Pierce shot accurately 150 meters away, breaking the contact between the count and the guard, creating excellent conditions for the killers and setting up the most real stage for Lorraine''s next heroic act of saving you.


    After this series of operations, the count will really linger between life and death for a long time. Even if he finally survives, interested people will see that the noble talented commander is cornered by a group of temporarily organized thugs.


    No one cares about the success or failure of this assassination.


    There is no shortage of thugs in New Orleans, and there is no shortage of warriors in the world who dare to win wealth with their lives. As long as the cost performance is appropriate, a steady stream of people will rush to the Dragon Cave behind Lorraine and dream of becoming the lone hero who slaughters the evil dragon and becomes famous.


    Lorraine used this assassination to open Pandora''s magic box. The box contains the count''s life. Lorraine is outside the box. The only thing to pay attention to is to carefully hold the box. Don''t let the count really die, or suffer the heavy blow of being unable to continue directing the war.


    Can this investment succeed?


    Or


    "Will the count die?" Lorraine murmured involuntarily, hiding at the edge of the forest.


    Karen, lying beside him, was stunned: "Captain, what did you say just now?"


    "Twenty minutes have passed, and I wonder if the count will die on the road."


    "Eh?"


    "Haven''t you thought about it?" Lorraine raised his hand and pointed to the road. "New Orleans is built on a swamp, and the condition of the road is terrible. The count drives on this broken road in a driverless crazy carriage, just like the thunderstorm in which we drive slup into the Atlantic without a rudder. It''s a normal ending for cars to be destroyed and people to be killed."


    "But didn''t jezra protect him on the side?"


    "Hannah hid in the woods and went parallel to the carriage." Lorraine drew two lines on the trunk, one straight and the other twisted, "You see, she has to chase four wheels with two legs, and the distance is much longer than that of the carriage. Not to mention the problem of whether she can catch up, what if she keeps close to her? What if the count dies when the car overturns? Or if he survives the car accident, can Haina get out of the woods and meet him in advance?"


    "But you insist on arranging jessla to follow the carriage..."


    "Haina followed the carriage so that she could inform us of the accident in time. She was the second hand, not the first."


    Karen''s mind obviously couldn''t turn around. He stammered for a long time and asked carefully, "what if... The count died?"


    "From today until the end of the war, the count will be assassinated countless times. Without God''s care, he will die at any time. If he dies, we will lose all our investment, including the reward left in the old tavern, the double barreled shotgun in your hand, and the ugly antique cross bought by Carmen."


    "That''s all?"


    "Otherwise? Whether the count is dead or alive, smuggling will not stop. Even if smuggling stops, it''s a big deal that we drive the Jackdaw back to Luxi and say that the Jackdaw was robbed in the process of Maya''s exploration. Who can doubt us?"


    "Er... Is this what Wang Ye said about [standing in an invincible position]?"


    "Invincible?" Lorraine couldn''t help laughing. "Your language talent is enviable, but defeat is defeat. There''s nothing invincible. But now we have plenty of money. We can afford to lose this one."

 Chapter 143

    In the blink of an eye, a full thirty minutes had passed since Lorraine and Haina met.


    There was still no sign of the carriage at the end of the road, and Haina didn''t get out of the forest and joined Lorraine with bad news.


    Lorraine looked at the dark clouds gathering in the sky. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether he was upset by the pending situation or the tightness before the storm.


    Maybe the latter.


    Because he was far from alone, he was on the opposite side of the road, in another forest opposite Lorraine. Just now, several big men with guns on their backs walked out, swearing, and were shouted back by the people hiding in the forest.


    They are the killers of this assassination.


    This morning, Daniel secretly visited Bach''s private house in the name of delivering operation funds.


    With the help of Noah and Wang Ye, he appeared by Bach''s bed like a ghost, easily stunned the intelligence dealer''s bedmate, and then left 200 pounds in cash. While strengthening Bach''s confidence, he took it for granted to ask for the action plan of the assassination.


    A total of three people received the reward, including an unknown little pirate, an excellent fur hunter and a street gangster. They organized a huge team of 42 people and set up a joint command group to share the huge money together.


    Lorraine has always admired the underground world, especially the current situation.


    Even if they publicize their secret affairs to everyone, the news will be firmly blocked in the circle. Unless someone deliberately sneaks in to inquire, the mainstream society will never hear any clue.


    If only Drake chamber of commerce could form such an information closed loop one day


    Lorraine sighed with emotion.


    He knew that day would never come.


    Seagoing ships are a place with great mobility. It is not easy to cultivate a group of loyal sailors who are determined to work. Even if they were really cultivated like the butterfly at that time, with the expansion of the scale of the chamber of Commerce, he must place the sailors he trusts in more important positions.


    The white world is not without true loyal and righteous men, but their culture is doomed that such people are only heterogeneous and can never appear on a large scale.


    Loyalty must be rewarded. Interests, status and reuse are all good.


    In this regard, Lorraine has begun to do it in Lusi. The 50 people left on the golden deer have been greatly diluted to take important positions in the Caribbean branch, and the remaining ten or so people have been promoted to seafarers according to their respective strengths, so as to deal with the lack of positions for all flagship seafarers transferred to the Jackdaw.


    At the right time, the Jackdaw will be promoted similarly, and the Musketeers behind Lorraine will bear the brunt.


    Considering the characteristics of smuggling, Lorraine thought it might be a good idea to let them serve as the backbone and expand the fleet.


    Only in this way, fewer and fewer people can be used to carry out secret operations.


    You can''t have both


    Are you trying to recruit a group of sailors from the Pan Han and Tang cultural circles?


    In terms of the shelf life of loyalty, people baptized by Confucian culture are much longer than those who grow up listening to God''s teachings.


    The question is, in such a big west, where can we find groups of yellow skinned sailors? Even if they find it, how can they take it for granted that they are a Viking barbarian?


    Stand in the bow of the boat against the wind and lead them to carry the view of the sea? Or go to the iceberg in Greenland to recite "Qinyuan spring snow"?


    Why don''t you recite two songs together?


    It faces Jieshi in the east to view the sea. Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow?


    Can they really understand such a high-end bastard?


    And thousands of miles of frozen sea... Isn''t it the Arctic Ocean?


    Is there a bastard in the Arctic Ocean?


    Doesn''t that product hibernate in cold environment?


    Unless God creates a hot spring cave similar to Heba in Greenland, they can live alive.


    But what do they eat?


    So... How do those lizards in Heba and Mori solve the food problem?


    Get out of those small holes like honeycomb briquettes and hunt?


    In the impatient waiting, Lorraine''s mind drifted farther and higher, and Karen suddenly pulled him.


    "Captain! Captain!"


    Lorraine was stunned for a long time, and suddenly recovered: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s gunfire in the distance!" Karen said excitedly and incoherently. "And yesla''s coming!"


    Calling, Haina appeared in front of Lorraine with the gunshot in the distance.


    She gasped quickly. Her skin showed a beautiful flush because of long-distance high-speed running. Her close fitting combat clothes were soaked with sweat and could hardly stand for a time.


    Lorraine hurried to meet her and helped her: "Haina, how''s it going?"


    "The carriage is coming, and there is still a corner away... More than a dozen guards tried to catch up, but they were stopped halfway by the ambush assassin and suffered heavy losses." Haina swallowed hard, "I want to have a rest, and the rest depends on you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Count galvis curled up in horror in the corner of the carriage, covered with bruises of collision.


    These are gifts given to him by New Orleans in the process of racing.


    Thanks to the terrible road conditions here as if cursed by God, the carriage runs very bumpy, very bumpy, the time for four wheels to touch the ground at the same time is almost zero, and there is a risk of rollover anytime and anywhere.


    All the count can do is pray.


    But maybe the carriage ran too fast, or maybe it was too far away, and God didn''t seem to hear his prayer at all.


    He was assassinated, assassinating ing.


    I don''t know how many gunmen were hidden in the forest. He only saw the first shot. The shot missed, startled the war horse and scared away his faithful groom.


    The guards who were highly expected by him made way of the road with their skilled equestrian skills. No one tried to control the frightened horse, and no one tried to save their master!


    This is a conspiracy!


    The carriage flew up again, and then landed heavily. Instead, the count flew up, smashed his head on the hard top of the car, fell, and knocked like a kowtow on the opposite seat.


    The count was so shocked that he lost his perception of his surroundings and fled into a chaotic world.


    Something magical, but his mind opened.


    It must be a conspiracy. Someone bought his groom and his guard.


    Most of them were bribed to participate in the assassination in an internal way.


    Who bought them is water?


    During the war, all the guards cancelled their holidays, and his groom was a slave brought from Europe. He worked for his family for two generations


    Who can buy these people in front of him without God''s knowledge?


    Only the messengers of the Duke of Richelieu and the count of Flanders!


    Those fat French nobles finally shot him!


    The count rubbed his head and inhaled deeply.


    These despicable nobles must not be able to buy off all the people, otherwise they can let the guards or grooms do it, and the success rate will be greatly improved.


    There are still noble knights loyal to him.


    Because in the course of racing, the count heard the sound of flustered horses'' hoofs, anxious cries, and the sound of guns like thunder and landslides!


    Fighting is taking place behind him. Those guards loyal to him fall into a trap, fall into an ambush and are fighting hard.


    There is no guard around him


    What is waiting for him when he has lost his guard?


    Rollover? More assassins? Shoot? Or torture and then shoot?


    Seems dead.


    A deep sense of despair enveloped the count. In despair, he heard the howl of Cerberus.


    Boom!


    After a sudden gunshot, the galloping horse neighed and turned the world upside down!


    He finally overturned, and it was not because of the bumpy road, but someone shot and killed his horse.


    He fell out heavily, the solid carriage dragged the horse corpse on the Loess Road, smashing and tumbling, and the luxurious gold and silver decoration splashed everywhere.


    He curled up in the small car and rolled around like a ball. He didn''t know the injury or pain. He just hugged his head, protected his body and struggled to survive.


    After a long time, maybe only for a while, the tumbling stopped. He leaned tremblingly against the lying carriage, trying to get up.


    The pain from the hip bone affected the back, shoulders, tibia and forehead. Warm blood flowed out of the breach at the corner of the eyebrow, all over the face and all over the body.


    But he was pleasantly surprised to find that he was still alive, and from the way of pain transmission, he lived well and didn''t have too serious injury.


    Has God finally come to bless me?


    With tears in his eyes, the count stood up and pushed open the door above his head.


    "Bang!"


    There was another sudden gunshot. The lead bullet hit the door and made a big hole in the door.


    More intensive gunshots sounded, banging, banging, one after another concentrated on the thick car roof.


    The count was so frightened that he curled up again, hugged his head, trembled, and listened helplessly to the crazy cry outside the car.


    "Kill the stupid French!"


    "Kill the French! Drink the strongest wine and sleep the hottest woman!"


    "Kill!"


    "Protect the count!"


    "Attack! Attack! Spread out all groups, suppress the target, pay attention to evasion, and the gunfire doesn''t stop!"


    "Attack!"


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    More intense gunfire came from the other side of the carriage. The count could not see the situation outside, but vaguely felt that another wave of people seemed to have rushed to the battlefield.


    reinforcements?


    But how can there be help here?


    Did his guard break through the interception and catch up in time?


    He couldn''t figure it out, and the current situation couldn''t allow him to figure it out carefully, because he heard a voice coming from the bottom of the upright carriage.


    "Is it count galvis inside? Please try to stick to the roof of the carriage to avoid unnecessary accidental injury."


    The voice fell, and without waiting for any reaction from the count, a sledgehammer smashed over, smashed the board with only one blow, and smashed a fist hole at the bottom of the car.


    There were two brown eyes through the hole, smiling opposite his four eyes.


    "I''m really relieved to see that you are still healthy and energetic," said the eye.


    The count swallowed his saliva heavily and pressed it against the top of the car. His face was pale: "you... Are you?"


    "My name is Edward KENWAY, a free smuggler. Please rest assured that I will save you."

 Chapter 144

    In the remote suburban lane, overturned carriages, the wind rises in the wild, blows through the trees and raises the dust.


    Dark clouds are gathering in the distant sky. They are like rolling cotton balls. They should compete with the fierce gun battle in the field, like a muffled thunder, shaking the world.


    If all this is compared to a static oil painting, everyone in it is the constituent element of the painting, or the most insignificant part.


    Hiding in the woods, hiding in the carriage, carrying the heart, hanging the courage


    It exists and does not exist.


    Since the shot that killed the galloping horse, this Schrodinger style stalemate has lasted for a long time.


    Lorraine''s heart went up to her throat, rumbling and hammering, and she felt that she would jump out of her throat at any time.


    The car overturned.


    Less than 20 meters away from him, the galloping carriage turned over, hit the ground and rolled violently. Scattered decorations on the carriage splashed on the ground, and long new marks were pulled out by the turned up wet soil.


    The car accident is so heroic. Is the count in the car still alive?


    Lorraine wanted to send someone to explore, but reason told him that now was far from the time for them to appear.


    Coming on stage too early will screw everything up. The assassins hiding on the opposite side may be scared away and cancel the assassination plan. When they run away, Lorraine''s existence will become very embarrassing. Even if he explains it in a big way, he can''t get rid of the assassin''s suspicion.


    This will be the worst outcome.


    So wait


    On both sides of the forest, the sinister gunmen took the carriage as the center, held their breath, competed with patience, and no one took the first action.


    As time went by, the overturned carriage finally moved.


    A big hand, with white skin and bruises, pushed the skyward door with difficulty. The twisted and deformed shaking skin made a toothy squeak and erected the door like a baffle.


    Boom!


    Another gunshot exploded opposite Lorraine. The fire suddenly appeared. The rapid lead bullet crossed the space and blasted a huge hole in the door panel.


    Lorraine could not help but grin when she saw the big hand shrink back.


    The count is still alive and the assassination has begun!


    "Kill the stupid French!"


    "Kill the French! Drink the strongest rum and sleep the hottest woman!"


    With the naked battle horn, at least 20 gunmen rushed out from the other end of the forest. The number was only half of Daniel''s intelligence. It can be imagined that they sent the other half to the distant blocking position to block the loyal and brave guards for Lorraine.


    "The money is really worth it." Lorraine whispered and waved his arm heavily for a long time. "Kill!"


    Karen waited for the order!


    The burly Germanic boatman stood up and a low order spread all over the wild forest: "protect the count! Attack according to tactics!"


    "Attack! Form a column, the gunfire keeps going! Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    The Jackdaw has entered the regiment!


    The 40 member firearm team quickly divided into ten teams as in training, carrying crude double barreled shotguns to form a smooth rotating battle array.


    Always keep two people shooting in the front row. The main shooter uses the fastest speed to open the hammer and complete two rounds of shooting. Whether he hears the gunshot or not, he hangs down the barrel at the first time and retreats to the back row.


    The Deputy shooter listens to the sound around him. Once he hears that the hammer is empty, he immediately raises his gun and shoots again. When the main shooter retreats into the back array, he moves one step to the left to become the new main shooter in the queue, and makes room for his later companions.


    go round and begin again!


    This strange land warfare method combines four people into a whole, like the four corners of a rectangle, rotating and walking through the dense forest.


    The assassins were unprepared for the sudden encounter. Seven people were shot down in front of each other. The rest climbed back to the woods, relying on thick trees, and fired at the Musketeers in a panic.


    Press to form quickly.


    Karen stood majestically by the trees, like a real general, adjusting the war with orders.


    "The third, sixth and seventh groups, cover the king''s assault position."


    "First, second, fifth and ninth groups, commanded by Desai, suppress the opposite."


    "Group 10 moves to the north to guard against subsequent reinforcements from assassins."


    "Group four, group eight, take over the carriage and guard the wounded!"


    Wang also killed out.


    He was dressed in an exaggerated colorful smock, his face was painted with oil, and his head was wrapped with feathers. Like a bright parrot, he rushed out of the woods with a short spear.


    "Yahoo!"


    He let out a strange cry and walked fast. Each step leaps nearly two meters away, and each landing is accompanied by a mysterious turn, as if the body is completely free from inertia and gravity.


    He called this kind of step "gossip lost step".


    Broken line, straight line, slash, backward slash


    Flea like Wang is also very playful. He attracts nearly half of the fire in the opposite side alone. He dances alone in the roar of the firegun. It seems dangerous, but in fact he is comfortable.


    Because there were not many lead bullets really shot at him. Once the gunman opposite appeared, he would soon be knocked down by the platoon gun behind Wang Ye, and only a few people had the opportunity to pull the trigger.


    He rushed frantically into the dense forest, raised his hand, threw his short gun, and roared through the belly of an assassin gunman.


    "The Inca Sun King, bless me!"


    Beijing Film and Cantonese, with the charm of swaying French, mixed with a little Jiangxi dialect shouting mountain style. Wang Ye''s war number was so chaotic that even his master''s spirit in heaven could not distinguish it, but it was magically heard by the frightened assassins.


    The leather hunter with the team shouted in horror, "it''s the Inca soldiers! Those legendary gods of death, the flying eagle soldiers of Aztec!"


    Hoo!


    Wang, who came down from the sky, also kicked him to the ground, stepped on him with heavy leather boots, bent down and slowly pulled out the machete on his waist.


    "You''re wrong. The captain said I was an eagle warrior, a new century Eagle warrior. In Quechua, my name was EVA."


    "Eva..."


    The machete waved and the blood splashed three feet!


    ¡­¡­


    The war is in full swing.


    Karen and the Musketeers had controlled the situation on the battlefield. The assassins on the opposite side were suppressed by intensive fire. The killing of Wang Ye and the commandos made their dense forest positions chaotic.


    Lorraine stood up, patted his skirt, took off his huge hammer from Karen''s back, carried it upside down, and walked to the carriage step by step.


    The carriage is unusually strong.


    After the initial panic and shortness of breath, Lorraine found that under such a tragic overturn, its bread like carriage did not have excessive distortion, and the column of the carriage did not break.


    This shows that the car is wrapped in iron


    The assassin on the opposite side hasn''t been completely subdued. At this time, he climbed into the carriage, and the door is a warning.


    He wanted to impress the count who had narrowly escaped death, but didn''t want to take too much risk... Lorraine looked at the carriage lying on the ground depressed and decided to commit some violence.


    He walked to the side of the carriage, facing the miserable twisted axle and wheel hub, bah, bah, and rubbed his hands.


    "Count galvis? Please try to stick to the roof of the carriage to avoid unnecessary accidental injury."


    "What... What?"


    The response in the car was a little surprised and flustered, but Lorraine didn''t have the desire to talk with the partition wall. He simply lifted the sledgehammer, twisted his waist and turned his heel, and hit the axle and skeleton with a heavy hammer.


    The hammer easily broke a big hole at half a person''s height.


    Lorraine pulled out the hammer, bent down and put on as approachable a smile as possible.


    He saw a miserable aristocrat with dull and slightly fierce green eyes.


    "Count galvis, I''m relieved to see that you are still healthy and energetic."


    The count put his hands and feet on the top of the curved car. His face was pale, full of sweat and silt: "you... Are you?"


    "My name is Edward KENWAY, a free smuggler." Lorraine straightened up and lifted the sledgehammer again. "Don''t worry, I''m here to save you."

 Chapter 145

    One hammer, one hammer, one hammer, another hammer.


    Amid the gunfire and smoke, the solid carriage was damaged by Lorraine, wood chips splashed and debris fell.


    Seeing that the hammer was almost finished, Lorraine put down the hammer, pinched a wooden bone with both hands, pedaled on the axle and made a sudden force.


    Click! La la!


    The iron sheet wrapped around became twisted bit by bit, and the thick wooden bones of Er''s arms were pulled out by Lorraine''s brute force, and there was a sound of fracture at the connection.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the whole wing board was unloaded and held in Lorraine''s hand. There was no obstacle between him and the count.


    The count''s hands held the sword, the tip of which pointed straight at Lorraine.


    "You... Are an assassin!"


    "Really, can there be more trust between people?" Lorraine innocently threw away the wing board, and the exhibition seemed to sweep the armed belt across his body. "I have a gun and a Throwing Knife suitable for throwing. If I am one of the assassins, why bother?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable! Mr. Edward KENWAY, you can''t deceive me!" the count gasped and pressed against the top of the car, trying to get himself up and stand straight, "We are in a forest on the outskirts of the city. There are few people here. Some people have set a trap for me. And you happened to appear here and broke my identity as soon as you opened your mouth. How are you going to explain these coincidences?"


    "There is no need to explain." Lorraine sneered. "Your answer needs to be found by yourself. If you don''t believe me, any of my explanations are just a cover up in your ears."


    "This..."


    The count did not expect that he would hear such an answer from Lorraine. For a time, he was in a dilemma.


    From his heart, he is extremely looking forward to this redemption.


    However, tonight he suffered too much danger and torture, and several times he survived, so that he did not dare to place his safety on a stranger, even if he said it was true.


    Lorraine was in a stalemate with him inside and outside the carriage, without urging or comforting.


    After waiting for a while, Karen trotted to Lorraine, first hung his precious sledgehammer back on his back, and then reported: "there were 23 assassins, 12 killed, 7 captured, and 4 ran to New Orleans. We injured 5 and 1 seriously."


    "Let Daniel give priority to serious injuries and try not to leave future troubles. By the way, those fugitives didn''t join the blocking forces in front?"


    "How dare a mob go back to the battlefield."


    "Yes," Lorraine shook his head contemptuously, "leave two groups to guard the prisoners, and the rest immediately go to support the count''s guard and end the battle as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    All this was carried out in front of the count. The count listened to the gunshot and watched a large group of capable sailors march away with guns on their backs, leaving only a small number of soldiers escorting the dejected prisoners through the carriage. Finally, his tone became a little loose.


    "You... Really came to save me?"


    "It''s up to you to judge, Lord count. I''ve said everything I have to say."


    The count bit his teeth and struggled for a long time. Finally, he took the sword back to its sheath and sat down: "you have a doctor. I need treatment."


    "When my people''s treatment is over, Daniel will take care of you. They are hurt for you. I can''t give them up."


    "I will respect your decision..."


    The battle was soon over, and the rainstorm came and shut the Jackdaw and the count into the dense woods.


    Temporary tents have been set up in the woods. They are actually put up between trees with a few tarpaulins to keep a small dry space.


    The count and the wounded lay under the tarpaulin for Daniel''s treatment, while Lorraine, the sailors, the count''s surviving loyal guards and the unlucky, mostly wounded prisoners stayed outside, sheltering the rain from the trees.


    The only one with privileges is Haina.


    She was sleeping under a small tent, and a group of sailors stood guard for her to expel possible wild animals.


    No one doubts it.


    For the count, the assassination cost him a lot.


    Of the 50 guards, only 12 came to the rescue with the guard chief, the knight ero. They were attacked and killed on the way, killing four people and injuring six.


    Ello lay next to him and was shot hard on his left shoulder. Daniel cut off a large piece of blood contaminated by lead bullets with a scalpel, filled the gap with anti infective drugs baked and mixed with donkey dung, soil, herbs and spirits, and wrapped it in a clean bandage.


    The count did not know whether the loyal knight ero could survive the danger.


    But whether he could survive or not, the count was impressed by Daniel''s divine medical skill.


    He has seen countless similar injuries in the military camp. No matter how famous the invited doctor is, the only treatment plan he can give is to chop his hands.


    The shot hand should be cut off, then paste some mud, wrap a bandage and let the wounded live and die.


    No one has ever been like Daniel, not only trying to keep the injured arm, but also preparing special anti infective drugs for them!


    Enjoy such cutting-edge treatment in such a simple environment. If the injured still can''t survive in the end, it can only be said that his time has come.


    The count accepted Daniel''s treatment with emotion. The bruise was coated with ointment and bandage, and the wound at the eyebrow corner was also pasted with special medicine. The slight tingling sensation was transmitted to the brain, forming a special signal called "trust".


    At the end of the treatment, he gently pulled Daniel''s sleeve.


    "Doctor, why doesn''t captain KENWAY allow you to use special medicine on the injured sailor?"


    Daniel looked at the heavy rain curtain outside the tent with a cold face: "there are not many special drugs. The captain said that we need to give priority to ensuring the life safety of you and your subordinates. Loyalty and dignity enjoy the priority of life, which is beyond doubt."


    "So... The sailors?"


    "The captain washed their wounds with liquor and scalded their flesh with a red knife. God''s care is needed to survive."


    "Captain KENWAY... Is an honest gentleman."


    ¡­¡­


    Tropical rain always comes and goes.


    Not long after the heavy rain stopped, the count refused the escort request of the guards found, and invited Lorraine and his party to take the wounded and escort the prisoners to Kent manor where he stayed.


    Kent manor is located on the edge of the old city and covers a vast area. The owner is Ms. Bethany Kent, a famous plantation owner in the social circle of New Orleans.


    She is a young widow, a close friend of the countess galvis in Europe, and the only open lover of the count in the new world. She has heard that they have a firm relationship and have been officially blessed by the countess.


    It''s a pity that Lorraine didn''t see the famous manor owner.


    Because of the assassination, the count missed the dinner with Mrs. Kent. The maid said that the lady drank more wine. Now she was asleep and could not go downstairs to entertain guests for a while.


    In this way, Lorraine and his party stayed at Kent manor without name or division. They did not make any request to the count, and the count did not talk about any return.


    At night, a burst of sour teeth woke Lorraine from his sleep.


    He got up from bed, barefoot on the heavy carpet, poured himself half a glass of whisky at the small bar, gently shook the ice in the glass, and slightly opened the shading curtain with his fingertips.


    Construction is under way on the grassland of the manor. Thick wooden piles are erected in rows in front of the crowd, fixing the base and winding ropes.


    Haina slipped into the room like a ghost, stuck it to Lorraine, and said in her ear, "I went out to explore. It seems that I want to torture the prisoner, the coachman and the derelict guard."


    "The execution of prisoners will not be carried out in broad daylight, which is prepared for their own people." Lorraine closed the curtain, turned his hand and scraped Haina''s nose. "This kind of thing doesn''t need you to work at all. Why don''t you sleep honestly?"


    "Can''t sleep." Haina blushed and bowed her head.


    In her impression, Lorraine had never made such intimate movements to her. This sudden tenderness made her very uncomfortable and just wanted to run away.


    But running is the stupidest idea.


    Carmen has taught her how to get along with men and women more than once. She knows that running is the stupidest idea.


    At this time, just look up bravely!


    Haina suddenly raised her head, opened her emerald eyes, and was ready to face Lorraine''s four eyes.


    But my eyes fell in the air


    There was no Lorraine in front of her, only a thick shading curtain. The bright moonlight penetrated through the gap of the curtain, silvery white like flying snow.


    Where did the man... Go?


    Haina suddenly felt an extremely strange loss, as if she had the determination to die, but the enemy disappeared in front of her.


    Lorraine''s invitation came from the small bar: "if you can''t sleep, have a drink together?"


    Blood is going to squeeze out of your face


    Haina hurried away, accidentally kicked the clothes pole by the bed, and her toes hurt.


    But she didn''t want to stop. She strode to the door as if nothing had happened and opened the door rudely.


    "No... no! I''m sleepy!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly you come and go. Haina tonight is no different from the tropical rainstorm.


    Lolin held up two cups sadly, watched the knocked down clothes pole shake and fall down, and muttered, "really, it''s not you who said you weren''t sleepy just now..."

 Chapter 146

    Lorraine had never thought that melodious orchestral music and cruel whipping would complement each other.


    But in Kent manor, he witnessed this scene with his own eyes, seeing and listening, cruelty and elegance, civilization and barbarism, truth and hypocrisy


    "Mr. KENWAY? Mr. KENWAY?"


    The philosophical emotion was pulled back by a strange soft woman''s voice, and Lorraine slowly returned to reality.


    When the five senses were expressed, he first heard the mellow solo of the upper bass horn, and the inflected rhythm merged into a tune in his mind. It was the fifth D major of Brandenburg Concerto by John Sebastian Bach.


    This is a treasure music. In Lorraine''s impression, Bach''s original music should be starred by flute, Violin and harpsichord.


    But perhaps there are no excellent harpsichord players in the orchestra raised by Mrs. Kent, or perhaps her bass horn is particularly outstanding. The original lightweight concerto has been boldly reinterpreted by the musicians.


    The bass area of the upper bass horn is much wider than the original instrumental music, resulting in a great change in the style of the whole tune, less sprite like joy, and replaced by a fragrant fragrance full of maturity and charm, just like the beautiful manor owner in front of Lorraine.


    The intoxicating solo soon came to the end, and the lively flute broke into the sound area, followed by violin, trumpet and various magnificent auxiliary music, accompanied by the dull sound of whip beating and the uncontrollable scream of the tortured.


    The extreme sense of disobedience, but also with a steady beat, screamed like a fixed drum and integrated with the music. Lorraine''s dazed eyes gradually focused and saw clearly in front of him.


    The manor is beautiful in spring, and there are nine long poles high, eight low on the grassland.


    The longest one is on the corner, with a rope hanging from the top, hanging the black slave who abandoned his master at the critical moment.


    Whether his behavior at that time was a subconscious reflection or a deliberate conspiracy, now he has become a mass of dead meat swinging in the wind.


    The other eight long poles were lined up in front of Lorraine. The long rope at the top hung the guards who gave up rescue at that time into a [y] shape. They were subjected to whipping at the end of the long rope. Behind them were only the executioners, and even the prison and counting were subconsciously omitted.


    This means that the standard of this whipping is [beating to satisfaction].


    The lynching had lasted two days, and the groom who was hanged had also hung on the grassland for two days.


    But it shouldn''t have lasted that long.


    In the first round of whipping, two guards unexpectedly admitted taking bribes and asked to collect evidence that the count monopolized the smuggling trade and privately distributed the source of goods.


    The matter became out of control. Two people had been killed, and the number of traitors who had two hearts for the count rose from two to seven.


    It was completely out of Lorraine''s expectation.


    Because of this sudden episode, Lorraine and his party stayed idle in the manor for two days.


    Today is the third day. On the pretext of fine weather, Mrs. Kent, the owner of the manor, officially invited Lorraine to drink tea for the first time.


    "Mr. KENWAY? Mr. KENWAY?" Mrs. Kent carried the teapot with a strange and confused face.


    Lorraine smiled faintly, covering up her previous absence.


    "Madam." he gently pushed the empty cup in front of him in the direction of Madam, "I''m thinking about the war in the countryside."


    "With the count, the Englishman can''t threaten the peace of New Orleans." the lady shook the pot at Lorraine. "This year''s Kenya. Although the Englishman has always lacked the elegance and romance of France, it must be admitted that their understanding of tea is unparalleled in the world. Only the good tea they think is the real good tea."


    The amber tea was poured into the cup. With a dense aroma, Lorraine took it and tasted it. Suddenly he remembered something and pretended to frown.


    "A farmer like me can''t really taste good or bad tea. In my eyes, it''s neither as spicy as liquor nor as fragrant as coffee."


    "Really..." the lady smiled and put down the teapot modestly. "The count told me that you are an excellent smuggler, with a big ship riding the wind and waves and a prohibited crew. I thought you would like tea."


    "In five years, maybe, not yet."


    "Because young?"


    Lorraine smiled: "youth means rebellion. The world thinks good things. I really can''t calm down to taste them."


    The lady agreed and nodded: "I have to admit that I envy your way of life. This is the privilege of people who get out of the old class and have not joined the new class. It is called freedom."


    "Isn''t it a nouveau riche or a hick?"


    "It''s praise, not irony."


    They chatted about the lack of nutrition until the housekeeper came and whispered in Mrs. Kent''s ear. Mrs. Kent put down the cup with a smile.


    "The count is back," she said.


    Lorraine looked at his pocket watch in a strange way: "ten o''clock? The count seems to be back early..."


    "Your observation is very meticulous."


    Lorraine was startled and immediately calmed down.


    "There is no difference between saving people and assassinating. I have done everything the killer has done. I believe neither you nor the count will think that I happened to pass by and help the count out of danger?"


    "Honest young man, honest and sharp." the lady stood up slowly. "The count is waiting for you in the study. Besides, the last sentence is not praise."


    "Thank you for your hospitality..."


    ¡­¡­


    After all, after living in the manor for two days, Lorraine had long been allowed to move freely because of the short distance from the grassland to the study.


    On the way, Karen came up to him and took the opportunity of dressing to convey the latest news to him.


    Katrina sent information. Last night, the seriously injured ero Knight led the team to seal up the old tavern, and all the people below Bach were arrested.


    Katrina judged that there was enough time for the count to ask the whole context of the assassination, including Katrina''s identity and her role in the incident.


    The development of this part has been in Lorraine''s plan, including the cross dressing and role of acharin and Daniel, as well as the exposure of Katrina''s identity.


    Lorraine''s purpose is to establish a relatively long period of life and death support with the count. In order to achieve this goal, he must make himself the most suitable person for the count to entrust security.


    The reward and assassination will make the count unable to trust strange smugglers and mercenaries, while the French aristocracy disguised by acharin will bury doubts about the Baton Rouge Legion and other French sergeants in the count''s heart.


    As for Katrina''s dual identity as a pirate and a wanted person


    The registered owner of the Jackdaw is Donna Linka. With the ability of the count, it is only a matter of time to connect this unwarranted false identity with Caribbean red haired Katrina dipo.


    Rather than deliberately hiding at the risk of being detected in the process of cooperation and giving up Katrina''s social and contacts in New Orleans in order to hide, it''s better to put all these in the open at the beginning.


    Katrina''s identity will become a suitable handle. This handle will be handed over to the count, which can effectively improve his sense of security and make up for the lack of trust and familiarity between Lorraine and him.


    For Lorraine, it was harmless enough.


    The identity of the wanted man is only valid for the Spanish authorities. The count''s enemy to the world happens to be given by the Spanish, and the possibility of dogs and mice is close to zero.


    The identity of a former pirate doesn''t matter.


    Plough for sword!


    In order to lure the numerous pirates in the Caribbean to reform, the colonies of various countries have been taking this policy as the standard since the 1840s.


    Every pirate who takes the initiative to wash his hands can get unconditional pardon and 35 mu of private land.


    As a famous pirate, Katrina''s situation must be special. But once this special is made public, it will only buy her a bigger plow, not a gallows.


    The handle on the count''s hand is empty, which can give the count psychological comfort, but not enough to pose a real threat to Lorraine.


    For Lorraine, who intends to cooperate, this is the most suitable "gift".


    On the way to the study, Lorraine repeated the current situation again and again.


    The count seized the old tavern, which showed that he had sorted out the assassination chain from the assassin''s mouth, successfully received all the information Lorraine wanted to give him, and grasped the nominal handle.


    The only surprise was the existence of bribed figures in the guard, which was beyond Lorraine''s expectation. Fortunately, it would only give a positive impetus to the plan.


    Under multiple influences, the count now should have become a frightened bird. While worrying about the next assassination, he is also wary of the whole world.


    In this way, Lorraine, who refused the invitation of the old tavern, saved the count''s life, showed combat effectiveness, and had the handle in the count''s hand, was undoubtedly the most suitable escort candidate.


    At present, this meeting, which is not on the regular schedule, is likely to be an invitation to Lorraine.


    That is to say, if you walk ninety-nine times, you can only take the remaining step and make great achievements!


    Thinking of this, Lorraine clenched her fist secretly.


    The first step to recapture the Joan of arc plan is about to succeed. This meeting will determine the future return!

 Chapter 147

    The study is dark.


    Although the spring outside the house is bright, the light can not penetrate into the house because of the curtain. The candles on the chandelier are naturally not enough to replace the sky light. What can be done is just to make the house "visible".


    Count galvis sat solemnly on the sofa in the middle of the room, his back to Lorraine, and behind him stood the arrow knight with hanging arms and a bloodless face, smiling at Lorraine.


    Thanks to Daniel''s superb medical skills, two of the six guards injured that day successfully avoided postoperative infection, and ello was one of them.


    According to Daniel, his wound recovers quickly and can be removed and fixed in two months at most, leaving no future trouble.


    On the other hand, the sailors who were roughly treated by Lorraine also carried them with their lives. Only one person had a slight infection, which made Lorraine feel the miracle of life.


    That''s a digression.


    Daniel''s treatment pulled ello out of the gate of hell. The loyal knight felt it in his heart and took Lorraine and his party as friends. In particular, he fell in love with the rigorous Karen, and the friendship progressed rapidly.


    When he saw Lorraine coming in, he smiled and hinted with his eyes that Lorraine sat opposite the count.


    This gentle attitude further confirmed Lorraine''s guess that the count asked him to ask Lorraine for business, not for Katrina''s reasons.


    Lorraine became more and more calm. He sorted out his dress and bowed in front of the count: "Lord count, I haven''t seen you for two days."


    "Bethany''s tea is delicious. Do you like it?"


    Lorraine shook his head reluctantly: "I heard it''s the latest Kenya. It''s a pity that I can never taste good or bad tea."


    "Mr. KENWAY, who can''t drink tea..." the count played with the Emerald on his thumb. "You''ve changed three dresses since you got up in the morning, and last night you refused the maid Bethany arranged for you to sleep. Can I ask, which noble family are you from?"


    "People need packaging." Lorraine lost his voice and smiled. He sat on the sofa and hugged Erlang''s legs. "Kenyan black tea has bright color and mellow taste. I like to drink it with one spoonful of sugar and two spoonfuls of milk. This will not destroy the aroma of tea itself, but also effectively integrate the astringency of tea."


    He spread out his hands and put on a ruffian look: "look, if necessary, I can also understand black tea very well. It''s just that tea is in my mouth. Whether I like it or not will not affect my respect for you and your wife. It''s unnecessary."


    The count must have looked at Lorraine for a long time and suddenly smiled: "you have a point."


    "Thank you for your approval."


    The count waved his hand: "I heard you have a beautiful first mate named... Donna Linka, Spanish?"


    "Yes."


    "Why give a woman such an important position?"


    "Because she is suitable," Lorraine thought or didn''t want to answer. "She has rich sailing experience, is familiar with the situation in the Caribbean, and has a good ship. She is willing to treat me as a captain and keep to herself."


    "Behave yourself?" the count was surprised for a moment. "This is the most unique adjective I have ever heard used on pirates."


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Lorraine looked calmly into the count''s eyes, and the count looked back, silent.


    The count took the initiative to break the silence: "why? I can''t think of a sophistry for the moment?"


    "No, I just didn''t expect you to mention it so directly."


    "Because I don''t like beating around the bush." the count stood up proudly and went to the bar. "What would you like to drink?"


    "Whisky on the rocks, thank you."


    Behind him came the sound of ice and glass collision. Lorraine sat safely on the sofa. Ero kept winking at him opposite, probably to make him confess.


    But Lorraine didn''t know what she had to confess.


    There are many secrets in his heart. The count who can tell the count should know. Lorraine doesn''t intend to tell him what the count doesn''t know.


    Having nothing to do, he began to guess the reason why the count had arranged the room so dark.


    He may not like sunshine.


    This guess is unlikely, because humans are born with the attribute of light. Moreover, the window position of the study is excellent, which not only ensures enough light, but also does not have the angle of direct sunlight.


    Then he''s avoiding something.


    Pierce''s shot 150 meters away added one or even several hunting soldiers to the assassin gang. The count had captured assassins and the hands of the old tavern, which meant that he should understand now that Pierce''s shot was not missed, but intended to startle the horse, which was very strange.


    Lorraine didn''t know when the concept of sniper began to appear, but at that time, the French and Americans had already raised the threat of hunting soldiers indefinitely.


    Americans even have a special Kentucky hunting team. On the battlefield of Saratoga, Timothy Murphy, the ace shooter of this team, shot and killed the British general Simon Fraser 300 meters away, completely laying the foundation for the victory of this key battle.


    So most likely, count galvis was afraid of the hunting soldiers who might be hiding in the forest. In order not to let these haunted gods of death catch him, he pulled up the curtain and hid himself in the secret.


    Fear was tormenting him.


    In this game, he won''t last long.


    After a while, the count returned to the sofa with two glasses of wine and put one of them in front of Lorraine: "tell me, Mr. kenvey, what made you decide to leave the land and float to the sea?"


    "There''s no special reason. I just want to eat clean food, buy a house that can shelter from the wind and rain, and live a decent life."


    "So you left everything and went to the port of Spain. Fortunately, you got the ship and met a group of brave sailors?"


    "The father said, don''t call him by his name." Lorraine abruptly led out a Bible, "the father protects my destiny, urgently needs what I want."


    "All glory to the Lord?"


    "Otherwise, I can''t explain my good luck. After all, I haven''t been out for a long time." Lorraine spread out his hands. "I firmly believe that I have God''s family."


    "God''s family..." the count held the wine glass and solemnly whispered the word, "maybe the so-called truth is so simple. We have an omnipotent Lord, who is the embodiment of all miracles."


    The count''s faith is pious. This is the information Lorraine got before.


    Now, he makes good use of this. It''s easier for crazy believers to communicate with crazy believers. Lorraine''s faking words have reference value only in the eyes of crazy believers.


    The atmosphere of the talks began to become relaxed and pleasant.


    The count relaxed, shook his glass and looked at Lorraine. "What do you think of me, Mr. KENWAY?"


    Lorraine considered for a long time and gently spit out two words: "Joan of arc."


    "Saint?"


    "The saint gave everything to France, but she didn''t get the reward. Her experience is very similar to yours. From the moment I received the news, I firmly believe that someone needs to stand up against the Duke of Bedford, rather than allowing such people to send you and France into the abyss of defeat."


    "Why didn''t you tell me before it happened?"


    "I can''t see you."


    Lorraine took out a small piece of wooden card from his pocket, which was taken out of time during the planning process. It said [281], that is, on the count''s appointment schedule, Lorraine had 280 smugglers in front of him.


    The count stared at the wooden plate and took a deep breath: "if I hire you and your crew as my escort temporarily, if... What do you want?"


    "Charlville rifle." Lorraine cut the nail and cut the railway. "I need a suitable reason to make my people work hard for you."

 Chapter 148

    "I need to know how many people you can trust."


    After clarifying the basic cooperation intention, Lorraine immediately entered the role and took over the count''s defense work.


    And his Lorraine glanced at the side.


    The coat of arms on a black background is a shield type. The person holding the shield is a red lion and a black lion. The coat of arms is yellow, and the coat of arms is a black lion.


    Although it is not the most familiar royal coat of arms, Lorraine got the answer at a glance thanks to the noble man''s great name.


    Similarly, acharin, who has a deep foundation in noble education, will not be stumped.


    "This is Burgundy''s completely correct answer.


    Lorraine smiled and stood aside, carefully covering up the clear look in her eyes.


    This question is highly targeted.


    Although the heraldry is widely used and not unique to the nobility, only the nobility will record the family history in the heraldry.


    Achievements, merits, marriages, titles, fiefs


    There is a complex system for the design and identification of noble heraldry, which is called noble heraldry. This discipline is a compulsory course in the noble circle, and it is almost inaccessible to civilians. It happens to belong to the part of "civilians can''t disguise" in Lorraine''s mouth.


    So this question must be familiar to acharin, but Lorraine''s identity should know nothing about it.


    He noticed the detail.


    The count''s eyes moved back and forth between Lorraine and acharin, closed the book and smiled, "well, you passed the examination. Mr. KENWAY, continue your report."


    "No more."


    "No?" the count was stunned, "but I didn''t see your position in the whole escort plan."


    Lorraine shrugged lightly: "Lord count, being beaten passively has never been my character. If possible, I hope the assassination against you will not happen once."

 Chapter 149

    It was night that Lorraine and Katrina went one after another into the cold cellar of Kent manor.


    The taste here is very bad. The musty smell, fresh bloody smell and the rotten smell of organic matter are mixed together to form an indescribable precipitation, which gives weight to the air here, fills the chest and cannot be eliminated.


    But no one expected to find any sunny element in a place born for lynching and imprisonment, so they didn''t say much, but went all the way with the guide servant to the penultimate cell.


    Bach was locked in the cell. He sat cross legged on a pile of thatch and was picking up a bowl of moldy wheat rice with a bleak candle. It looked particularly sweet.


    Lorraine nuzui the servant. The servant understands, takes out the key, removes the chain, and opens the prison door for Lorraine.


    Even so, Bach still didn''t stop cooking. He insisted on the difference. He seemed to eat faster.


    Considering that it was impolite to interrupt people to eat, Lorraine simply waited quietly for him to finish eating, and stopped Katrina, who was going to call people, from making any noise.


    In silence, Bach ate faster and faster, and soon choked half to death.


    He raised his eyes and looked dark purple. He stretched out his hand to grab the water cup in front of him. Lorraine gently raised his foot and kicked the water cup far away, spilling water on the ground.


    Dying


    This sudden action made Bach freeze in place, soon grabbed his throat and began to beat his chest desperately.


    Lorraine leaned over and gently squeezed his two arms and raised them slowly and firmly until he was forced to stretch his chest. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t spit out the rice in his throat.


    His face became more and more purple and his breathing became heavier and heavier, but he still didn''t dare to speak or look up. He just kicked his legs helplessly, slower and softer.


    At the moment of stopping kicking, Lorraine suddenly released his hands and kicked heavily in his lower abdomen.


    Bach flew out upside down and hit the wall with a bang. Blood, stomach acid, dry knot and soaked rice gushed out of his throat at the same time.


    He lay on the ground coughing desperately. While coughing, he tried to climb over, lay at Lorraine''s feet and tried to kiss the tip of his shoes.


    Lorraine coughed with disgust, "Mr. Bach, is the wheat rice delicious?"


    "Sir... Sir... I''ve told you everything I know. There''s no need for torture... There''s really no need for torture... I know current affairs very well."


    "I know you know current affairs, but this is where I hate you. Take it away."


    The staff of the old tavern were soon taken out of the cellar by the servants in charge, including Bach''s wife and daughter, stuffed into a large carriage and drove slowly out of Kent manor.


    In the carriage, Bach took his wife in his arms and looked with lingering fear at the Lorraine they smoked out of the carriage and made with the groom.


    "Red hair, that terrible gentleman is your new employer?"


    "In order to redeem you, the captain paid the count 300 pounds." Katrina took an eight or nine year old girl into her arms and whispered, "if I hadn''t learned that my goddaughter had been sent to Kent manor, I wouldn''t beg the captain to save you."


    "Kate is my angel. I always know..."


    "You don''t know," Katrina glanced at Bach. "Your mouth is too fast to drag the captain into the water."


    "I... this is to protect myself."


    "Telling count galvis that the people who saved him were a group of pirates can''t absolve you of your crime. To be exact, it''s called harming others and not benefiting yourself. If the captain hadn''t been clean, the whole new world couldn''t find a wanted notice about him. Now he has been hanged on the sand island in the Delta, and I and my new companions on the ship can''t survive. What have you done, old friend Stupid. "


    Bach''s face turned red. "You stole my information first. Your captain used my information to make a contribution to the French. I didn''t expect you to save me."


    "But here we are."


    "Here you are... What do you want?"


    "I just don''t want the kind little Kate to ruin her life because of her stupid father. As for my captain, he is now the count''s escort."


    "You want to get information against the French through me?"


    "Yes."


    "But I was caught by the French and released unharmed. No one will continue to trust me in this matter."


    "I know you''re not the only one in this city who runs a life buying business, but you''re the best. There''s always a way to collect information from other places. The captain said that money is not a problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Money is not a problem.


    He established a stable channel with professional intelligence traffickers, and Lorraine soon felt the difference.


    The news of the whole New Orleans and even the northern suburb battlefield was continuously transmitted to the Jackdaw. Lorraine mastered most of the key hot search information of "galvis" without leaving home.


    Bach carried out the first refining, and Carmen and Noah were responsible for the second refining. The information sent to Lorraine was highly targeted, and one by one was closely related to the count''s life.


    The assassination directed and acted by Lorraine really messed up the stagnant water of the defense of New Orleans.


    Everyone thought that a nobleman in France had killed the count, and all the demons and monsters were excited. All the ghosts in New Orleans traveled at night.


    The fastest of these is the British.


    Through their Indian allies, they offered a high reward in an indigenous tavern. Although the people who offered the reward tried to disguise themselves as the chitimacha tribe who was close to France, they didn''t do it carefully. They were easily pulled out by intelligence traffickers. They were a black foot tribe who was close to Britain.


    They offered a reward of 100 leather shotguns, of which 30 were used as a deposit, which had been divided equally between the two small tribes.


    Lorraine immediately passed the news to Karen and acharin of Kent manor and asked them to strengthen their vigilance. On the other side, the Jackdaw went up the broad Mississippi River into Lake Pontchartrain north of New Orleans.


    The source said that the Indians put the attack site on the only way for the count to and from the battlefield and barracks, and prepared to attack from both sides of the great lake and the lakeside forest. In order to ensure the success rate, the British even provided them with several light guns, which are likely to be placed on canoes.


    The emergence of cannons made Lorraine''s cautious escort scheme lose most of its value. Once they were allowed to easily launch an attack on the count''s motorcade, even with only four pounds of army light artillery and shrapnel, they could easily crush the count.


    It is imperative that Lorraine find the cannons in advance to eliminate the threat.


    With this mission, the Jackdaw began to cruise the lake.


    Lake Pontchartrain is a large lake, with a north-south span of nearly 40 kilometers and a longer East-West span. There are no islands on the whole lake, the waves are calm and calm.


    But Lorraine searched all day and didn''t find an Indian canoe docked or sailing on the lake.


    Has the attack not yet begun? Or did you accidentally miss it?


    Thinking, the Jackdaw deflected slightly to let go of an oncoming slup fishing boat.


    Looking at the shadow of the fishing boat, Lorraine suddenly had another idea.


    What if... What if the canoe carrying the gun is not a conspicuous canoe at all?


    Pontchartrain lake is rich in fish resources. There are many sails and fishing boats on the lake. Most of them are owned by fishermen in nearby cities, and no marks are hung on the boats.


    A refitted ship with a temporary artillery is hidden in the middle, which will not have a sense of disobedience at all.


    However, it is well known that Indian sailors are rare species. Compared with floating on the water, they prefer down-to-earth hunting life, even fishing and their own canoes.


    The possibility of sailboats operated by Indians is too low, so Lorraine didn''t think about it before, but what if the British came to the end themselves?


    Is it possible?


    Lorraine quickly ruled out this possibility.


    Assassinating the commander of the enemy country in the war is a despicable act that the nobility can never tolerate, which can easily lead to the escalation of war means and put the senior officers of both sides in danger.


    So the British could never put their soldiers into such an event.


    Their maximum operation is to hire pirates or privateers, and they have to hide themselves in the process of employment. Just like the assassination that Lorraine is facing, the Indians of the black foot tribe act as the chitimacha tribe.


    If Lorraine hadn''t subdued Bach in advance, no one would waste manpower to explore the details of a reward publisher.


    A plausible assassination plan gradually took shape in Lorraine''s mind.


    Indians who are good at ambushing in the jungle set up ambushes on the land and restrained the count''s motorcade by the lake. Professional sailors suddenly exposed their minions in disguised ships, shelled the land and harvested life


    After the count''s death, he blamed all this on the nonexistent French aristocracy without any shame.


    "Maybe this is the real plan of the British..."

 Chapter 150

    "Line up! Line up! Get in!"


    "Team two! Line up! Get in!"


    "Caution around!"


    "Be careful of trees, trunks and grass! Check everything!"


    "Think of Indians as poisonous snakes! Think of them as hamsters! They are very cunning, much more cunning than you know!"


    "Allow to shoot! Allow to shoot directly in case of abnormality! There is no need to report!"


    "The barracks on both sides have blocked all access to the jungle! At this time, there are only thugs and aborigines in the forest! Don''t worry about accidental injury!"


    "Repeat! Allow direct fire! Allow fire! This is an order!"


    Blue military uniforms accompanied by marching drums walked in the dense forest on the Bank of Lake Pontchartrain. Each team had 12 people, including 10 gunmen, a drummer and a command.


    There are fifty such queues in the forest. There are four long and scattered rows in total. They sift through the jungle like a comb and eliminate possible hidden dangers in the most stupid way.


    They are from the second battalion of the third regiment of Baton Rouge regiment. The battalion commander, Lieutenant Colonel Irwin, is known for his meticulous behavior and conservative tactics.


    In the limited war history of Baton Rouge Legion in recent years, his army was as stable as a shrinking turtle, made no achievements in two great victories, and saved a great defeat at the same time.


    The defeat left a deep impression on the lieutenant colonel.


    When colleagues charge, they are not in a hurry to grab merit, and when colleagues flee, they do not waver.


    He turned the tide with the military force behind the hall and beat back tens of times the Indians with the force of one battalion. Thus, he swept away the name of "cowardice" and won the praise of "reliability and firmness" among his colleagues.


    In Baton Rouge, he was called the iron felt of Louisiana, and his camp was called the iron felt camp.


    The iron felt camp is a patient army with strict discipline and outstanding tactics. It is as immovable as a mountain. Aggression... Is still a mountain.


    Only such an army is suitable for the current situation.


    After the search on the lake failed, Lorraine told the count his unsubstantiated conjecture.


    The count showed unusual attention to this, because in theory, it was obviously a good chess.


    Even if it''s just a chance, once the British really follow this, he will face a dangerous attack. The limited guard and a poorly manned jackdaw alone are not enough to ensure his safety.


    Lorraine''s proposal is to change the battlefield situation, expand the defense area, and bring the whole South Bank of the lake into the defense range of the count''s mercenaries, which is integrated with the battalion company of Baton Rouge Corps.


    But the count had a different view.


    Expanding the defense area will dilute the strength of the front line, and diluting the front line will prevent him from picking the fruits of victory.


    So life or poly?


    He is very anxious now.


    The man behind the previous assassination did not have any clue, but this behavior obviously encouraged those hidden enemies, thousand day anti thief, and the count was frightened.


    He was eager to end the war, and no longer wanted to do his best. He just wanted to grab the merit of the life-saving winner for himself.


    This is a personal reason.


    Moreover, from the perspective of the general environment, Baton Rouge Corps did not want to get involved in the war between Spain and the British, which has not changed from beginning to end.


    The reason why they came here with the count was only for money, to take care of the long guns used for smuggling and to protect the great interests of the Legion.


    On the other hand, mercenaries with smugglers as the main body are also unwilling to withdraw the defense area for the count''s personal safety, which means that a large number of troops can''t get war merit, which will affect their smuggling efficiency.


    It is not feasible to connect the defense areas of the two armies. Although Lorraine''s proposal is reasonable, it cannot be implemented.


    Who cares more about the count''s life now?


    In the tangle, the count asked Lorraine this interesting question.


    The count himself and the Lorraine team must be the groups that most want the count to survive.


    Spaniards should also prefer a lively galvis, because only he is really working hard for the Spaniard.


    Apart from these, mercenaries who are fighting for the count probably have the best reason to care about the safety of their employers.


    However, the reality is just the opposite.


    Smugglers were actually coerced into fighting.


    Since the Earl took over the smuggling business of charlville rifles, the threshold for smugglers to do business was suddenly raised to the sky.


    The cost of purchasing goods has not changed, and businesses have fewer choices. The competition with their peers has become a Shura field. In order to get an order, they should not only fight for financial resources, but also fight for patience and life.


    They are eager for the count to die quickly, let this abnormal business model collapse quickly, and return to the good era when they only needed to cooperate with greed.


    The Baton Rouge Legion is really not willing to let the count die.


    They have made a lot of money in recent smuggling. Even the lowest soldiers have tasted the smell of oil. All this is brought to them by the count.


    The count is their protector of interests. Once the count dies, they will lose all their money and can no longer touch their interests.


    However, they are the last force among the parties concerned to want the war to end.


    The Earl slowed down his attack after solving the New Orleans crisis, which was largely related to their intervention.


    Not to mention the count''s enemies and the French nobles who hide their heads and tails


    With this group of people watching behind, the Baton Rouge legion, as an individual, is not trustworthy.


    It''s really... Complicated.


    The count was confused by the hemp thread like relationship between ourselves and the enemy. On the contrary, Lorraine caught the common ground and interests of all relations at once.


    In the name of performing his duties, acharin, a newly appointed adjutant, invited nearly 40 people above the Corps lieutenant colonel to a banquet in New Orleans.


    At the banquet, Karen and ero had a fierce dispute over the Indian conspiracy, which was almost well known.


    The next day, the iron felt camp was ordered to start a jungle training with the theme of "the chitimacha tribe fell to Britain, and the Indians intended to bypass the front battlefield and sneak into the French barracks". It came and went, morning and evening, just one hour before the count''s return to and from the battlefield.


    The soldiers wondered why the chitimacha tribe, which had been close to France for nearly a century, had turned to the British, but the soldier''s bounden duty was to obey. Lieutenant Colonel Irwin, who had always been reluctant to write, did not like to explain anything to his subordinates.


    This is the beginning of the training. One training is five days.


    The iron felt camp didn''t find any enemies in the empty jungle, and there was no intention of ending this unknown exercise.


    It was a surprise for the count, who began to reassess the value of Baton Rouge to him.


    This group of lazy French soldiers did not want him to die. Only in this matter, they had a valuable tacit understanding.


    So the iron felt camp intervened.


    The action of this strong army made the large-scale land ambush vain. The Indians or the British could no longer block the count''s retreat. As for small-scale attacks, Karen and ero should worry about.


    Lorraine began to concentrate on preparing for the water war. In the perennial breeze of Lake Pontchartrain, Karen and acharin were absent from the ship, which would be a new topic.


    Where on earth is the enemy?

 Chapter 151

    "The wind is southeast and East. The wind is two knots. It''s a breeze!"


    "Anchor!"


    "Gather the cross sail, open the bow sail and catch the sail!"


    "Raise the sail!"


    "The Jackdaw is heading west! Cruising attitude!"


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the command sounded on Lake Pontchartrain. The Jackdaw slowly left the shore on the waves and began a new round of cruise towards the battlefield less than a kilometer away from the lake.


    On the seventh day of the alert, Lorraine had given up the aimless search for enemy ships on the vast lake, and instead, like the iron felt camp, he cooperated with the actions of the count''s guard to conduct targeted cruises.


    Generally speaking, in order to match the vehicles and horses and bumpy roads, his ship needs to maintain a low speed of 3-5 knots, travel no more than 8 kilometers per hour, and travel for about two hours to reach the battlefield lake shore.


    It is said that this is the best plan to take into account "demeanor and speed".


    Lorraine calculated an account. As the host of a war and the only commander of nearly 8000 mercenaries, it takes the count four hours to go to and from the battlefield every day, two hours to and from Kent manor, plus the time to deal with official business in the military camp


    In fact, the talented general is busy every day, and his real time on the battlefield will not even exceed two hours.


    This time may not be enough for a small naval battle.


    Is the army so idle?


    Or did the count tell the Baton Rouge Legion that the war was far from over? They still have a lot of time to justifiably intercept smuggled arms?


    Sure enough, the political world is too difficult to understand.


    Lorraine sat in the bow, lazily legs, looking at the blue sky, white clouds, the blue waves and sails on the lake, and sighed a long breath.


    "Meow?" white ear rubbed his thigh comfortably.


    Lorraine reached out to get the little fat cat and pulled it up a few times. "I can''t run anymore. Say, how much did you eat today?"


    "Ship... Captain." Noah timidly stood behind Lorraine and argued for her soul mate, "white ears can''t get used to the fish in the river. He has reduced the meal standard these days. Pierce beat the fish into mud and mixed it with milk and biscuits. He barely eats a little, not much."


    "How much is not much?"


    "About... 300 grams."


    "Three hundred grams is also a big bowl! Which cat can eat like it!"


    Noah deflated her mouth and whispered, "other people''s cats can''t do divination... White ears are very hard."


    In this world, even Noah will be stubborn.


    Lorraine looked up at the sky and sighed sadly. He threw his hand away and threw the fat cat back to its doting owner.


    Noah was happy: "Captain, are you upset?"


    "Well... The British don''t know when they will do it. The count is idle every day. The war has been fought for nearly two months, and our plan has begun for more than ten days... When can I recover my capital if it goes on like this?"


    "Count galvis... Isn''t he going to end the war? I heard from the sailors that the British haven''t launched an attack for a long time. Mercenaries are fighting the Indians these days."


    "I don''t know." Lorraine scratched his hair. "In the last interview, the count clearly said that he was tired of the war. Karen also said that the mercenaries sent to the front line these days were far greater than the loss and withdrawal. He should be ready to enter the final stage of the surge. But if he only stayed in the front line for two hours a day, can he really be sure of the war situation?"


    "It''s not his job to analyze the war situation. The staff committee of the governor''s office is stationed on the battlefield, and they are in charge of the emergency response and specific command. The count only needs to decide the strategy." Katrina stepped on the deck and threw a single telescope. "It''s still calm today after half the journey."


    "You just want to tell me that today is another futile day?"


    ¡­¡­


    Beating the marching drum, Robbie and his comrades walked in the dense woods.


    He was a sergeant drummer of the iron felt battalion of the seventh regiment of the third division of the Baton Rouge Corps. He was ordered to participate in training for seven days. He was already very familiar with the oak forest under his feet.


    Where the ground is flat, it can be faster, and where the branches are horizontal, it needs to be slower.


    Battle posture marching is the strength of the iron felt camp. Lieutenant Colonel Elvin''s most frequently said sentence is that "the launching speed of the first round of shooting determines the survival probability of the team". The whole iron felt camp takes this as a standard.


    They do not seek progress and never take risks, but they also obey orders and undertake the most rigorous training.


    That''s why there is the world-famous iron felt camp.


    Their survivability is the strongest of the entire Louisiana army, and even, perhaps, the strongest of the entire new French army.


    But today, Robbie''s drums are much more chaotic than in the past. Laymen may not hear them, but their comrades in arms who get along day and night have long been aware of them.


    The second lieutenant who served as the flag bearer raised his hand: "stop the drum and rest in place for five minutes!"


    Under the order, the drum stopped. The gunmen in the front row tilted their rifles forward with a neat and uniform action, stopped and leaned against their feet, and then spread out to find a dry trunk to rest their tired feet.


    The second lieutenant frowned and went to Robbie: "Sergeant senna, why are you absent-minded today?"


    "Sorry, sir! Sorry, sir!"


    "I don''t need to apologize. I just want to know what makes my drummer upset."


    Robbie''s face stiffened, turned the drumstick and hesitated: "Lieutenant, for seven days, the lieutenant colonel has never executed a military order for such a long time. He said that fatigue is the enemy of survival, and all tactics must take into account the physical fitness of soldiers."


    "This is just a training. The enemy is imaginary. Maybe the purpose of the lieutenant colonel is to train our physical strength and will."


    "The enemy may not be imaginary!" Robbie snapped the drumstick. "Yesterday, after we were responsible for the fall, I saw the lieutenant colonel riding side by side with the three major, and had been discussing the response after the attack."


    "How do you know what they are discussing?"


    "Lips! La Funa''s mother hates me. Every time we meet her, we communicate with lips across the river. This is the secret of love!"


    The second lieutenant looked at his drummer and patted Robbie on the shoulder. "Being familiar with [waiting for me in the firewood room] is not proficient in lip language. Sergeant, tidy up your mood and concentrate. If you knock like this again, our soldiers will trip over the roots."


    Robbie was disappointed. He saw that the second lieutenant didn''t trust him at all.


    "Yes..." he stood at attention and saluted reluctantly. Then he turned around. There was a clear gunshot in the forest, and a warm splash covered the back of his neck.


    He saw more than a dozen crested and painted Indians sticking out of the dense branches and leaves on the branches of the oak tree.


    He heard that the second lieutenant behind him fell powerlessly and fell to the ground with a dull thud.


    He felt the confusion and horror of his comrades in arms. He ordered to shoot immediately. It was clear that each gun was ready to go. It was clear that those guns were in their hands, but no one launched a counterattack against the target close at hand.


    They need clear orders!


    Robbie held the drumstick tightly, raised his arm violently and knocked heavily on the blood splashed skin, Dong!


    "Find the Indians! Enemy attack! Counter..."


    Bang bang!


    Three shots rang out in all directions at the same time. Two lead bullets hit Robbie. One passed him in the chest and beat him away. The other hit his arm and the drumstick broke away.


    He felt severe pain, his strength seemed to be sucked away by something, and he could no longer control his body.


    He fell on his back beside the second lieutenant, twitching and staring straight at the golden crown.


    Rafna, your mother... She''s right.


    Goodbye

 Chapter 152

    Bad things will be late, but they will never be late.


    In particular, Lorraine also dressed up as the neighbor Lao Wang, openly smashed the door of the count''s house and broke the monitoring on the court wall. As long as he covered his face, the thieves can act in the name of Lao Wang and never worry about revenge afterwards.


    Count galvis, before the end of the defense of New Orleans, was the most cost-effective persecuted object in contemporary America, and he was not one of them.


    The assassination, which the British had prepared for more than ten days, finally began.


    The first shot took place in the jungle. In the south of the jungle, a rest team fell into a trap. After paying the painful price of three deaths and three injuries, it managed to regain its disadvantage by relying on the overgrown oak trees and form a stalemate with the sneaking Indians.


    Before the intelligence encountered could be transmitted back to lieutenant colonel Irwin in the distance, the whole line of war began and spread from the south to the north.


    The gunfire soon alerted the Earl''s guard wandering around the lake. Karen and ero in the double carriage looked at each other and ordered the guard to change formation and pass through the theater as quickly as possible.


    They didn''t subpoena Lorraine, and the current situation doesn''t need a special subpoena at all.


    Lorraine''s sailors on the forecastle never let the count''s motorcade out of sight. The news of their change of formation reached Lorraine''s ears at the first time.


    "War?"


    Lorraine jumped up and squinted at the calm lake in front of her.


    "Comprehensively inspect the waters five kilometers ahead! Every ship should be thoroughly inspected! Gun door, deck, don''t miss a gun!"


    "Raise the pirate flag! Helmsman in position! Sail in position! Gunner in position! Katrina, command the guns! Noah, let the sailors run!"


    There was a busy group on the deck. The Jackdaw cooperated with the sailors who were not tacit, and arrived at the post as soon as possible under the command of 20 old sailors.


    The two side guns opened one after another, and the black muzzle poked its head out of the gun chamber towards the lake.


    Pierce quickly found the target.


    "At 12 o''clock, at a distance of 3 km, one skuna; at 2 o''clock, at a distance of 5.5 km, one brigantin, with the gun door wide open; at 10 o''clock, at a distance of 2 km, one slup, with guns found on the deck!"


    "Three ships!" Lorraine gritted his teeth. "Let Karen slow down and avoid the shelling line. The Jackdaw assault, full sail and wing sail, target slup type, move forward!"


    ¡­¡­


    forward!


    The Jackdaw has the top-level high-speed ship design and runs with the wind. With the cross sail and wing sail fully open, even in the breeze, it still barely reaches a speed of more than 6 knots.


    Close at hand, the slup type paid all its attention to the count guard who was about to reach the best shooting position, almost stagnated on the lake, and the Jackdaw quickly climbed to 11 kilometers per hour, broke through the water and sailed fast.


    Just a moment later, Lorraine standing in the bow saw the shadow of slup''s sail.


    Pierce shouted overhead, "brigantin is abnormal! She found us and is charging us!"


    "Guard slow down! The count guard has slowed down and tried to approach the jungle! Land encounter!"


    Lorraine jerked his head!


    The guard met the enemy at the edge of the forest, about a dozen people, but their formation was not rigorous and did not form a continuous trend.


    Such an enemy was not so much a deliberate ambush as a scattered soldier driven out of the woods. In front of the heavily prepared guards, he was soon pressed back into the woods.


    Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief and ordered loudly, "Karen can take care of these scattered Indians! Regardless of them, the course remains the same! Bow guns, shrapnel!"


    The 18 pound scattered iron beads poured into the bow heavy gun at the fastest speed, and under the command of Katrina, they aimed at the low and simple sloop schooner directly ahead.


    The clumsy fake fishing boat didn''t start to have a decent response until this time. The flustered sailors raised their sails, but forgot that in order to stabilize the ship as much as possible, they anchored the ship to the bottom of the lake


    The distance of slup type is 500m, the distance of skuna type is 1.5km, and the distance of brigantin is 2km.


    Katrina shouted, "fire!"


    There were two blasts, and the heavy artillery at the bow of the ship with high hopes hit the air without suspense, setting off a large spray of water.


    Lorraine had no expression on her face and held her arm. She just ordered the Jackdaw to go straight!


    400 meters, 300 meters


    Slup finally pulled up their anchor, tossed their sails and tried to escape.


    Lorraine raised his head and glanced at brigantin, who showed the shadow of the sail in the Northwest: "prepare for shelling on both sides, load solid bullets, helmsman on standby, sail on standby. Rangefinder, report every 50 meters."


    "Yes!"


    "Distance 250, distance 200,... Distance 100, distance 50!"


    "Right rudder fifteen! Turn the sail!" Lorraine shouted.


    Haina turned the steering wheel at the first time when Lorraine ordered, and didn''t even wait for the sound to reach her ears. The huge hull of the Jackdaw drew a huge roll arc and almost turned close to the little slup.


    The lake stirred up huge waves, and the huge waves gripped the small ship shadow and raised her, and then raised her!


    "Port full fire, fire!"


    Boom! Boom, boom! Boom!


    A full 10 12 pound guns fired at the helpless slup at a distance of more than 20 meters and almost exactly the same height.


    Lorraine saw the desperate faces of the sailors on the ship.


    This expression did not last long. Under the favorable weather, place and people, even if Katrina was no longer good at artillery, two out of ten shells hit slup''s hull.


    For this kind of boat, only one shot of twelve pound run is enough to break her apart


    "Confirm! Slup sank!" the order on the lookout platform sounded one after another, "brigantine distance 700! Relative speed 7.5 knots, ready for port cutting!"


    "Starboard shelling, the target is in front of the water, fire!"


    Lorraine issued a bizarre order. Katrina had no time to think and answered immediately.


    The Jackdaw in the rudder fired artillery at the empty lake. Ten shells roared to open the water surface, and the raised spray formed a water mist, blocking the way in front of brigantin and in front of the Jackdaw.


    But their responses are very different.


    The Jackdaw steered back and plunged into the water fog. In order to avoid the possibility of collision in the fog area, brigantin chose to continue to open the angle and detour to the distance.


    "I''m going to avoid the battle by cutting the side and go around to bombard the count''s team? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world..." Lorraine shook his head with a sneer. "Go up and cut the enemy''s bow! Port shelling preparation! Receiving preparation! Collision preparation!"


    He strode down the forecastle and kept on giving orders.


    "The docking time shall be controlled within five minutes. Noah, mobilize 30 sailors to board with me."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    "Pierce continues to monitor scuna in the distance, Katrina takes over the command of the jackdaw, and Haina continues to take the helm. After the connection, the warship keeps on. Your task is to sink or capture the scuna, and don''t let the little guy run away!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Lorraine took a deep breath: "the smell of victory and harvest... Jackdaw, move forward."


    WOW!


    Breaking the crest of the wave, the Jackdaw tore open the mist from its high bow and rushed forward!

 Chapter 153

    The guard''s cars and horses ran at high speed on the bumpy road by Lake Pontchartrain.


    This is Karen''s order.


    According to his previous plan with Lorraine, once the assassination occurs, the guard will speed up and fight hard at the first time.


    Strict array means to gather the guards, surround the vehicles in the center with galloping horses, and guard against hunting soldiers who may appear on the killing ground with flesh and blood.


    The Earl''s parking space today is the first, but from the arrangement of knights, the focus of defense is always the second in the middle.


    Then


    Plan a: the Jackdaw retreated the sheller, and the guard quickly passed through the assassination area, leaving a hunting ground without targets, which was handed over to the Jackdaw and the iron felt camp to suppress the enemy by themselves.


    In Lorraine''s words, it''s called capital preservation and profit pursuit.


    Plan B: Based on the fact that the Jackdaw could not quickly control the lake sheller. In order not to give the killer the chance to fire, the guard needs to give up the breakthrough immediately, give priority to staying away from the dangerous lake and approaching the same dangerous jungle.


    In this way, although it may encounter the risk of Indian attack, without artillery, the war will not be in a desperate situation at least.


    This move is called abandoning the small and protecting the big.


    Just like the duel on the gambling table, the only criterion for the guard to decide how to bet and how much risk to take is Lorraine''s discovery. The number of gunships on the lake will decide whether to choose a or B.


    Two minutes later, the flag points to B.


    The Jackdaw was full of sails, wrapped in the wind, passed the guard and startled the distance.


    Karen leaned over the horse and watched the sail fade away. He raised his arm high and pointed firmly at the jungle.


    "Multiple gunships found on the lake! Plan B, slow down, alert!"


    The guard cavalry did not hesitate to adjust the travel plan. The riding array composed of more than 40 horses became closer and closer, keeping the three carriages firmly in the middle.


    They slowed down their horses, kept running, crossed the road obliquely and approached the sparse outer forest.


    After only one kilometer, the gunfire from the forest became more and more intense. Six or seven Indians with colorful feathers came out of the forest, staggered and looked at the trotting motorcade in amazement.


    ambush? Or an accident?


    In an instant, numerous thoughts slipped through Karen''s mind.


    He needs to understand the situation. Different situations mean different response plans and results.


    At this time, more Indians ran out of the forest. Two of them raised their guns and pulled the trigger towards the forest at the moment of leaving the forest!


    The Indians are fighting!


    Bang! Bang!


    "Guard loading, avant-garde assault!" Karen opened his hand, took off the sledgehammer from the saddle, clamped the horse''s belly, and jumped out, "kill!"


    He launched a standard Knight charge, and more than a dozen front-line guards subconsciously followed him to kill. They roared out their swords at a distance of more than ten meters, bent over and cut at the terrified and helpless Indian opponent.


    Knights against muskets!


    With the popularity of firearms and the enhancement of the power of firearms, Knight assault, once the strongest means of attack, has long lost its glory in the main battlefield.


    However, the efficiency defect that can not be remedied by the front mounted flint gun ensures that this means will not completely withdraw from the battlefield stage.


    Especially at this distance, the momentum is reached, and there is no suspense for both sides.


    Karen''s intuition determined the optimal solution at the moment of contact between the two sides. Only one round of rush killed the Indians.


    Six people fell in a pool of blood, and the remaining seven or eight people fled back and forth in panic. Before they could get into the woods, there was a dull sound like a burst of beans behind them.


    Guard volley!


    The undisturbed rear Knights completed a series of actions from reining in to pulling the trigger in 20 seconds. The scattered but efficient gunfire sounded, which was completely different from the conventional army style. It sounded more casual and targeted.


    This is Lorraine''s only requirement for the Musketeers for a long time, pursuing efficiency and giving up bullet rain.


    As a tactic specially designed by the Musketeers for the bumpy sea battle, this method is obviously equally effective in sports warfare and encounter warfare.


    Dozens of lead bullets flew out, hit the ground and smashed the tree trunk. Two more assassins eager to hide were bitten by lead bullets. Only six people really escaped back to the forest. Relying on cover, they fired at the guard.


    Forty to six, occupying an overwhelming number advantage, even the firepower of individual soldiers is twice that of the guard equipped with chalville and dragon cavalry, and the war situation showed a one-sided trend from the beginning.


    It''s just that Karen can''t win quickly.


    Since the first wave of Indians appeared, the assassins in the forest continued to support them. The shadows in the dense oak forest were flickering, and the gunfire from all directions was gathering towards the small battlefield where the guard was located.


    No one knew how many Indians were hidden in the woods. The fierce gun battle lasted five minutes, and the guard finally suffered the first battle loss.


    There was a gunman who was born as a guard. Because he didn''t find cover in time, he was pierced in the middle of his eyebrows by stray bullets fired from nowhere and died on the spot.


    Karen raised his hand and killed an Indian with his head exposed. He shouted, "round fire! Form a team nearby according to the tree where he is hiding, and agree on the round! Suppress! Suppress!"


    The gunfire of the guard stopped briefly, and then suddenly became thin and dense.


    The war is in a stalemate!


    The count sat in the car with his eyes closed and his fingers crossed. Beside him sat Daniel with an expressionless face. Opposite him was acharin with two pepper bottles and a smile.


    "The gunfire on the lake... Is Mr. KENWAY engaged in a water war?"


    "The fishing boat can''t make such a loud sound." acharin closed his eyes and listened for a while. He separated the murky roar in the distance from the dense gunfire nearby. "It seems that someone has prepared a big gift for you on the lake."


    "It''s a pity that they are destined not to deliver the gift to me."


    "We are flattered by your trust."


    "Even I was surprised." the count opened his eyes and slightly opened the curtain to block his vision, so that he could cast his vision out of the window. "Obviously, the scale of this assassination is larger, but I feel relieved. You are very professional."


    "We are always serious about pursuing profits," acharin said solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Side cut!"


    With a strong sound, the Jackdaw tore open the water mist, tilted its bow high and bravely inserted into the established route of brigantine.


    This is the standard T-head position. The port side of the Jackdaw is facing the bow of brigantine.


    "Port line!" Katrina shouted. "Fire!"


    Boom, boom!


    Twelve pound guns fired one after another, and the flying projectiles made a high arc in the air and scattered on both sides of the lake in brigantine.


    Brigantin hurriedly evaded.


    However, the unsynchronized avoidance of rudder and sail will make the sailboat lose the blessing of wind in an instant.


    Brigantin''s speed slowed down suddenly, and the Jackdaw turned left after a round of shelling, cutting from the T-column to the T-column, and accelerating the burst!


    "Bow gun ready! Fire!"


    Two 18 pound guns roared, and brigantin''s port side fired back at the same time. A six pound shell hit the bow of the Jackdaw and made a big dent on the deck. Fortunately, the Jackdaw finally returned to color in this round. One of the two shells hit the poop of brigantin and lifted the half story building on the side.


    During the shelling, the two sides approached!


    A straight water line and a large arc converged at a certain moment, 30 meters apart. Katrina urgently ordered: "full port rudder! Collision! Connect to the side!"


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, the whole jackdaw turned around and hit the port side of brigantin with its starboard side. Both sides rubbed forward in the same direction, and the decks on both sides were in a mess.


    The sailors on brigantine heard Lorraine''s voice for the first time. It was like a whisper from hell, cold and piercing.


    "Starboard shrapnel, clean the deck and fire!"


    "Fire!"


    Boom! Boom, boom!


    "Dock!"

 Chapter 154

    At the end of the 18th century.


    In this era, the battle between cold weapons and hot weapons is far from winning.


    On land, with the development of technology, the application of cannons and muskets has increasingly become the mainstream topic of war. The era of heavy armored Knights running across the battlefield has ended, and cavalry as king has unconsciously become a word that can only be found in old papers.


    However, even in the near future, his majesty Napoleon, who is about to make the whole Europe tremble, dare not expect to use pure firearms to stop the decisive charge of a cavalry.


    Bayonet is an extremely important tactical supplement to flint rifle.


    In fact, the reason why Europe has adhered to the platoon tactics for a long time is that, in addition to the theory that volley is conducive to increasing the fire density, a very important aspect is that platoon is one. The most suitable buried battle formation for infantry is the cold weapon war heritage left to Europe by the ancient Roman Corps culture.


    The same is true of naval warfare.


    Huge wind-driven battleships run across the water, and large caliber cannons are their most trusted claws and fangs.


    Every maritime power adheres to a more stable hull, more and longer gun decks, larger caliber guns and faster loading speed. However, throughout the sail age, the number of sailboats really buried under guns is very small.


    Artillery battles at sea can last for as little as two hours, but more than a few days and nights. Depending on the unfavorable characteristics of the times, they often run out of ammunition and food, and the two sides may not be able to decide the outcome.


    The core means of quick victory and decisive victory is still to meet the side.


    Side to side warfare is an independent discipline of naval warfare, including approaching, berthing, side to side, boarding and seizing ships, each of which has a far longer history than artillery warfare.


    The long history means that predecessors have carried out in-depth exploration and optimization of these projects, which is difficult to innovate, the model is rigid, and some basic principles are regarded as standards, as if some changes are heinous.


    It is one of the so-called basic principles that no shelling is carried out when the ship is connected to the side.


    There are many reasons for this principle.


    For example, with the development of the cast iron industry, the caliber and weight of the guns on board far exceed the specifications of the land. An ordinary cannon needs 3 to 10 people to operate, such as heavy guns with more than 24 pounds, and the number of gunners is required to reach 12-14.


    The space on the ship is limited, and the number of sailors is also limited. In order to ensure that there are enough sailors to participate in the artillery battle, other types of sailors have been greatly reduced.


    In general, except for the most basic operators, every sailor exists for artillery.


    Therefore, in case of a side to side battle, the stormtroopers must be drawn from the guns. One person does not serve two things, so it is difficult for both sides to be perfect.


    This is one of them.


    The second reason is that the best distance for a naval battle is between 30 and 200 meters. No matter how far it is, the turbulence of the sea will make accuracy empty talk. If it is too close, the power of shells cannot be released.


    The projectile pushed out of the smooth chamber by black powder needs enough distance to accelerate, and enough arc to convert kinetic energy into potential energy, and then further convert it into kinetic energy to cause killing.


    The connecting side obviously does not have this condition. Even if the artillery is fired, it is difficult for the fired shells to penetrate the hard hull and cause effective damage.


    However, nothing is absolute.


    The root of no shelling in the docking state is the useless shelling and lack of manpower, which are not tenable in the docking between the Jackdaw and brigantine.


    Lorraine had more enemies than few, and he demanded quick victory in this small-scale surface war, so it was impossible to put all the sailors on the side. Only a few people really boarded the ship with him, and the manpower left on the ship was enough to complete the saturation shooting on one side.


    As an armed merchant ship of Destroyer class, the Jackdaw is far higher than brigantin, which is listed as a frigate. There is a height difference of at least 2 meters between the two sides, which is a standard condescending.


    As the two sides approached, brigantin''s gun door was facing the strongest hull of the jackdaw, and the Jackdaw''s gun door was facing the opponent''s unobstructed main deck.


    The kinetic energy of the projectile can no longer be released. It is enough to smash the human body.


    With Lorraine''s order, the artillery roared, 10 12 pound runs spilled thousands of shrapnel over brigantin''s deck, setting off a bloody storm and sweeping away all moving objects on the deck.


    For a time, it was impossible to calculate how much this round of shelling had achieved. Blood and brains covered the deck, and there was no standing enemy in front of Lorraine.


    He threw the first hook and rope.


    After him, Noah and the long-awaited sailors threw out hooks and ropes, howled, rushed through the narrow gap between the two ships in their own ways, and stepped firmly on a piece of flesh and blood.


    Katrina beat her chest and saluted Lorraine across the side of the ship, then bent over and untied the hook and rope.


    "I will not give scuna an opportunity. Please take care of the captain. Don''t rush in in case of difficulties!"


    "What''s the difficulty..." Lorraine slowly drew out his knife and raised his eyes to sweep through the mess. "I don''t know if the captain of the ship is still alive. To tell you the truth, I still want to know which unlucky man took the job, because it''s a shame for the sea people to die in the lake."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle on land quickly came to an end as the iron felt camp joined the encirclement.


    After all, the time of Indian civilization is short. It is only a matter of recent generations to fully enter the firearms era.


    Even if they are familiar with firearms, they still have a big gap with whites in positional warfare.


    Not to mention the Indians who are willing to take risks for more than 100 leather rifles, they are certainly not the elite tribes among the Indians, but their opponent is the iron felt camp, the leader of the French army, which claims that in addition to being willful and having the greatest combat power in the world.


    The gap in combat power was further widened, and the unlucky bronze was accidentally ranked in the king''s Bureau.


    Scream, lament, despair, cry


    When Lieutenant Colonel Elvin came out of the jungle, the guard had already given the battlefield to the soldiers of the iron felt camp. Even the count jumped out of the carriage and breathed the early spring air in the sun at the edge of the battlefield.


    Seeing Lieutenant Colonel Elvin coming, the count smiled: "I didn''t expect to meet the lieutenant colonel far away from the military camp."


    The lieutenant colonel snapped and saluted with his legs: "the iron felt camp is conducting defense training. I didn''t expect that it would involve the count and harm you!"


    "It''s not your fault," the count waved generously. "It''s just that I need to stay by the forest for a while because of some trivial things."


    Just as he was talking, there was a sudden thunder of guns in the sky.


    The lieutenant colonel frowned: "the situation on the lake is..."


    "I heard that a group of pirates had mixed their ships into Lake Pontchartrain, and my captain was cleaning the lake."


    "Ships? Shelling?"


    "Doesn''t the Colonel know about it?"


    The count looked at acharin in surprise. Acharin smiled and shook his head gently.


    This reaction made the count laugh.


    He affectionately patted the Colonel on the shoulder and said slowly, "some people want to make a final decision on what has happened in the past two months, but they can''t get my support. So they probably think that as long as the people who raise objections are solved, there will be no objection."


    "Do you mean... The conclusion?"


    "Yes, there are great differences on who is a patriot."

 Chapter 155

    A big victory, a complete victory, a complete victory.


    The battle on the Bank of Lake Pontchartrain ended at sunset.


    On land, 62 people were killed and 47 injured in the iron felt camp, 2 in the guard and 6 injured. Both the death and serious injuries were loyal soldiers drawn from the original count''s guard.


    The Musketeers born on the Jackdaw are much smoother than them and know how to complete the task on the premise of protecting themselves, which has been highly praised by ello.


    The Indians suffered heavy losses. It can be verified that a total of 385 participated in the war, 142 died and 88 were seriously injured. Most of the remaining people became prisoners. According to the confession, less than 20 people chose to escape, which can be called the total annihilation of the army.


    Their misery goes far beyond that.


    Baton Rouge Corps skillfully asked the names and locations of all four involved tribes. The elite slave hunting team with the army as the backbone has set out. Even the chitimacha tribe, which has made friends with France, is unable to prevent this retaliation from being implemented.


    According to the most optimistic estimate, nine tribes in Northeast Louisiana will be destroyed.


    On the lake, the Jackdaw easily sank a sloop sloop and a skuna ketch by relying on its strong guns, and captured the brigantine pirate ship [rain frog].


    There were only 37 prisoners in the naval battle. Lorraine did not give them to anyone. Instead, he convicted them with his captured nautical diary before landing, and directly hanged everyone on the brigantine mast according to the punishment of pirates in various countries.


    Under the setting sun, the dozens of bodies shaking with the waves brought unparalleled great impact to people.


    The bloody Lorraine sat lazily on the bow mast, like a demon sailing out of hell, which was unforgettable to those who saw him.


    The name of tyrant Edward spread like wildfire, starting with the iron felt camp and the captured Indians. Hurricanes generally blew through the corners of New Orleans.


    After that, nine days.


    At the invitation of the count, Lorraine led the well-dressed Carmen to Kent manor again. In front of the gate of the manor, Lorraine met ero with a group of wounded soldiers.


    Lorraine recognized the faces of the wounded soldiers, stopped and called ero through the window.


    "Knight ero, if I''m not mistaken, these people..."


    "There are twelve guards who have betrayed. The current guard should be reliable. Unfortunately, after examination, less than 20 people are still willing to serve the count. It is imperative to reorganize the guard."


    "What''s the difference between this and the direct dissolution of the guard?"


    Erro solemnly shook his head: "the count always acted for a reason, just like today''s decision to release these traitors. Although I can''t understand it, I believe the count won''t aim at nothing."


    "Why..." Lorraine pondered for a moment, "it''s probably a turn for the better."


    "What''s the turn?"


    "The turn of the war."


    ¡­¡­


    The grassland in spring is like a blanket. The whip frame originally used for violent censorship has been completely removed. The servants are busy removing the highest gallows, and the bodies on them have long disappeared.


    Lorraine saw the count in his study. He looked happy and satisfied.


    "What to drink?" the count asked Lorraine with a smile.


    "Whisky, on the rocks."


    "What about this beautiful lady? If I''m right, she''s your right-hand man, Miss Donna Linka?"


    Lorraine smiled faintly: "you guessed wrong. She is Carmen, my staff."


    Carmen bowed respectfully and gave the count a standard lady''s salute: "when we first met, Carmen, the trade manager of Edward business group, said hello."


    The count frowned unhappily: "the trade manager is not allowed to mention his last name?"


    "There is no so-called prohibition, but the count''s destiny is noble. Deceiving you will condemn my conscience."


    The count was stunned for a long time, and suddenly burst into uncontrollable laughter: "tyrant Edward, the soil and water of Louisiana really can''t raise such an excellent farmer."


    "Waving a sickle has strengthened my strength, devoted myself to farming, cultivated my physical strength, drove away wild animals and bred courage. In addition, I have nothing."


    The count refused to comment on Lorraine''s rebuttal. He filled two glasses of wine at the bar and pushed one of them in front of Lorraine.


    "Did you see many unexpected scenes when you came here at this time?"


    "Yes, those who betrayed you were released instead of exiled, and the bodies that had been hanging for many days were also lowered. I think in your opinion, there are no objects that need deterrence."


    "As you said, there are no objects that need deterrence. Now I need to express goodwill."


    "Has anything changed?"


    "The stage has changed." the count sat down on the sofa opposite Lorraine. "A stupid assassination brought me into a crisis. There is a huge crisis. There is no one to rely on. The whole world is an enemy. I must let the people who plot me know the cost. This is the least cost counterattack."


    "So you deliberately make things big and dig out every eye and ear around you, even if you shake the morale of the army?"


    "Yes, you have provided me with an excellent escort scheme, including double, escort, close guard, random driving, single handed assassination. The possibility of success is too low, and large-scale assassination can''t hide the news. As a result, you have told them for me."


    "Four hundred people and three ships, indeed, it is very difficult to organize more large-scale force in the case of hiding, and the Baton Rouge Legion has expressed its position, which means that even if the scale of the next attack is doubled, they can''t guarantee any harvest." Lorraine shook his glass and thought, "However, with the huge profits of smuggling, I am worried that this peace will not last long."


    "It won''t last long," sneered the count. "Tomorrow, I will launch a decisive battle."


    "Tomorrow? You mean you have subdued the Baton Rouge Legion?"


    "They just made a reasonable decision to protect the interests of the hands they have received and give up more returns that only stay in their dreams."


    "Why?" Lorraine wondered.


    "Because groups are always more rational than individuals."


    "Group?" lolin tilted his head. "Do you want to tell me that in the face of huge interests, the officers of Baton Rouge corps have achieved equal interests and are willing to let every soldier become a shareholder to share the cake?"


    "There''s no problem except the word" willing ". You guessed it right."


    "Except... Yes?"


    Only then did Lorraine understand the count''s whole plan.


    The gifted commander never thought of making profits for himself by intercepting smuggled arms. This is a lever specially used to pry the rebellious Baton Rouge Legion.


    The Legion did not want to join the war, so he lured them out of their nest and into the battlefield with smuggling as bait.


    After arriving near the battlefield, he entrusted all smuggling affairs to the Legion.


    The Legion is responsible for intercepting arms, the Legion is responsible for hiring militia, the Legion is responsible for settling achievements, and the Legion is responsible for receiving and shipping


    Can these laborious and trivial work really only be presided over by the Legion?


    The answer is, of course, No.


    If profit is the primary starting point, the count''s best choice is obviously to hand over the details to the governor''s office or Kent manor, and only contact the senior officials of the Legion as allies to let him or them be responsible for the interception of goods.


    The count could not control the Legion.


    Handing over all the details of smuggling to the Legion is equivalent to handing over the initiative of cooperation to the allies and turning yourself into a complete vassal.


    Because he is nominally the initiator of intercepting smuggling, his reputation and risk will not be reduced at all. Because he gives up the initiative, his benefits must be greatly reduced.


    Didn''t the count know that such behavior was at his own expense?


    There has never been such a concept of selfless dedication in the Western cultural tradition. What the count did was just to make the details of smuggling known to the Legion, and there was no secret to hide.


    This means that the senior officers of the corps must formulate a profit distribution plan that can withstand deliberation and a big pot financial plan.


    It will protect the count from becoming a puppet put on the table by some people.


    It will greatly reduce the amount of money everyone gets, neither arouse excessive greed nor let them give up.


    Most importantly, once certain conditions are met, the count can induce them to make a choice in favor of themselves at any time, keep the past, give up, stop the interception in time, and sacrifice their lives for the count''s reputation and status.


    Like right now!


    The continuous and increasingly uncontrolled assassinations let the Baton Rouge army see the crisis faced by the count. Once the count died, no one can guarantee that the new governor will tolerate their theft of French aristocratic property.


    Now is the time.


    Each of the 8000 officers and soldiers earned a salary equivalent to several months or even years.


    Compared with risking more and more risks to win limited profits, it has become a more rational choice to quickly end the war and keep the windfall wealth by stabilizing the Earl''s position.


    As the count said, the reason of the group is always greater than the reason, or more appropriate, and the adventurous spirit of the group is always less than that of the individual.


    "What a big game of chess, Lord count."


    Having figured this out, Lorraine admired the count.


    The count accepted Lorraine''s praise modestly, raised his glass and said softly, "the victory of the New Orleans defense war is expected to be won in seven to ten days, so I will stay on the battlefield in the next time and don''t think about things other than the war. Today is a rare leisure. I''d like to hear your opinion about the post-war..."

 Chapter 156

    I don''t know if it was psychological factors. After the count openly announced his calculations for the Baton Rouge legion, his image in Lorraine''s eyes changed greatly. He was no longer the lucky man who was forced into a dead end and stumbled into a high score.


    He looked a little mysterious now, and the bright sun outside the window timely covered him with a layer of wisdom.


    Lorraine tried to judge with his heart whether it was good or bad for him that his partner suddenly jumped from bronze to King. As a result, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages.


    For Lorraine, his biggest risk in this matter is that the cooperation between the two sides starts from a conspiracy, and this conspiracy obviously disrupts the established rhythm of the count for a period of time, which may be hated or even retaliated.


    But this conspiracy was born according to the facts from the beginning. Lorraine did not choose an individual to carry the black pot, but chose the broad whole of [French aristocracy].


    Collective mistakes are equal to no mistakes, and collective conspiracy is equal to no conspiracy.


    No one will really stand against the count for this matter, and Lorraine doesn''t have to worry that one day, any person or family will jump out and tell the count that there is another black hand behind this matter.


    It has been decided.


    As for the rest, there are only benefits for Lorraine.


    When he received the invitation this morning, the count hoped that he would properly prepare the next business plan, his heart was full of unreality.


    Although Lorraine also hopes to open the smuggling channel as soon as possible, it is not now.


    At present, everything has not been decided. When the major premise is uncertain, it seems that the count was frightened by the assassination a few days ago and planned to use smuggling as a threat to ask Lorraine to carry out some impractical actions.


    For example, completely eliminate the source of assassination.


    Lorraine even prepared for the worst. Once the count spoke, he would completely give up his earlier investment and find another way out.


    Anyway, although the efforts these days are not small, there is a brigantine in return. This business can not be called a loss.


    It turned out that Lorraine underestimated the count this time.


    After taking advantage of the Baton Rouge legion, the count has a full grasp of the defense of New Orleans. The next step is the political game of the French court, what to seize, what to give up, who can cooperate and who can threaten. In Lorraine''s view, the count is full of confidence.


    This means that the next conversation is true.


    How much profit can be gained from the plan these days depends on the direction of the next negotiation.


    At the thought of this, Lorraine and Carmen looked at each other and straightened their waist.


    The count smiled, "it seems that you are ready."


    "In fact, there is no preparation. I just believe that the count will not let goodwill not get its due reward."


    "Kindness..." the count nodded. "A lot of things have happened recently. Malice lingers over New Orleans. Among them, your kindness is the best gift God has given me. It is worth having in return."


    "I''m all ears."


    "Kenvi, in your opinion, what is France''s assistance to American allies?" the count opened a topic that was not expected by Lorraine.


    Lorraine was at a loss for a moment, frowning and muttering: "help..."


    "Let me put it another way. Do you think the business between France and the United States is simply charlville and the Continental Army?"


    "This..."


    The count stood up with a smile and strolled to the window of his study. Looking at the sky outside the window, he was stunned: "after the victory of Saratoga, the French colonial authorities declared war on the British colonial authorities in the new world at the invitation of the United States and officially intervened in the war."


    "This is an important war. Although we don''t want to admit it, we are no stronger than the British all over the world. The British have vast colonies and are good at business. They are completely different from the casual Spaniards. This will sooner or later become the fuse to break the balance of power between France and Britain."


    "No one wants to face the next cruel hundred year war, which is the consensus of all French people."


    "So we must help our American allies win, because apart from the mainland and the Mediterranean, this is the place where we are closest to the strength of Britain."


    "Support!" the count drank the spirits in his dry glass, gave a heavy meal, and knocked the glass on the table by the window. "We support all the free people in the new world who are willing to fight the British, whether they are the Continental Army, the militia of the States, or the humble Indians!"


    "We deliver whatever they need, rifles, pistols, artillery, military uniforms, drugs, instructors, consumables, and the army. In addition to people, almost all of them are carried out by smuggling."


    "In this decisive battle, I will give the mercenaries enough space to obtain meritorious service, but it must be the Baton Rouge Corps that laid the final victory. France needs this victory, and I need to win in this way."


    "After the victory, I will go back to Paris. The great and kind queen is my biggest ally. She has begun to look for more allies for me. There, with the help of those allies, I will get most of what I want."


    "Now it''s up to you, my future dealer. What goods do you think should be included in our list and what high-quality customers should be paid close attention to?"


    Lorraine was not in a hurry to answer, and her brain began to turn quickly.


    The count did not know how long he had held the previous declaration, but there was no news at all.


    Behind him is the famous deficit lady, the real power in France, Queen Mary, the wife of Louis XVI. This alone has guaranteed that the count who strengthened France''s national power will win the next court game.


    Lorraine needs to figure out how many key benefits the count can obtain in this game and how much voice he has, followed by commodities and buyers.


    So what can the count get?


    The first is the title. The highest point of the French ordinary aristocracy is the count. At this level, the galvis family has stepped on the ceiling.


    He must pursue the leap of class, that is, from ordinary aristocracy to French aristocracy, and become a member of the first-class Parliament.


    As long as this goal is achieved, it doesn''t matter whether the title is promoted. Anyway, he can''t establish his own marquis in France. The galvis family doesn''t have such details at all.


    It can be seen that the count''s political pursuit should be to be granted the title of French aristocracy, continue to serve as the governor of Louisiana based on the new world, or further become the governor of New France.


    That''s why he needs military support.


    Whether it was to give up the profits of intercepting smuggling or to plan to let the Baton Rouge Corps win the defense war of New Orleans, it was to win the favor of the military.


    Moreover, a new French aristocrat based on the new world is also the most suitable agent for Queen Mary.


    The queen loves money very much. Interesting rumors about her are widely spread all over the world, even surpassing her political ability. It is often overlooked that she is the real helmsman of the French ship, not Louis XVI on the throne.


    It became clear at the thought of this.


    The count would have a great voice in the new world. Such a person didn''t need to care about Lorraine''s opinions.


    The reason why he initiated this conversation was just to see whether Lorraine would choose or not, so as to decide how much agency to give Lorraine after he took power.


    This is the essence of conversation. It''s an assessment!


    Lorraine smiled and turned to Carmen: "Carmen, did you say it or did I say it?"


    "I''m just the captain''s trade executor. On such decision-making issues, your teaching to me has always been obedient. No matter what decision you make, I will wholeheartedly support you."


    Carmen, as always, gave the most appropriate assists at the most appropriate time. Lorraine took the opportunity to stand up and bowed deeply to the count.


    "Count, this is my answer. I hope I won''t disappoint you."

 Chapter 157

    Facing the Earl''s examination, Lorraine handed in a blank paper and got full marks.


    He finally officially became the smuggling agent of count galvis.


    The count told him that Queen Mary''s messenger had sent the newly formulated interest distribution plan. Once the New Orleans defense war was won, Queen Mary would be responsible for putting the plan in place and ending the interest struggle among the dignitaries.


    In the new distribution plan, the count will become the general agent of France''s smuggling trade in the new world, obtain 5% of the business, and hand over 30% of the business belonging to the royal family to him.


    The royal family has its own appointed agent, so Lorraine will be responsible for 5% of the count.


    This list contains 1500 charlville rifles per month, 1000 dragoon pistols, corresponding ammunition and most consumables. All the consignees are the United States Continental Army.


    According to the count, these goods are equivalent to 70% of all the assistance provided by France to the Continental Army, and Lorraine will become the largest arms supplier to the U.S. military.


    In terms of price, the export price of rifles is 22 pounds, and the purchase price of the United States is 76 pounds; Pistols were sold for ¡ê 14 and purchased for ¡ê 42; Most of the consumables are produced in the new world, which reduces the freight, about 400 pounds per ship, while the purchase price is 770 pounds.


    According to the cargo capacity of the Hanya, all the goods need to be transported in about three times. The cost of the goods is 48200 pounds, the settlement amount is 158310 pounds, and the distributable profit is about 110000 pounds.


    Considering the absolute dominant position of the count in this business, Lorraine put forward four or six points. Lorraine took all the risks and obtained 40% of the profits.


    However, the count must allow him to pay for goods first and then money, that is, to pay for goods in the settlement cycle, rather than pay money and deliver goods on the one hand like other smugglers.


    This is equivalent to Lorraine''s privilege of exchanging 10% of the profits for a bag.


    Nominally, he took all the risks, but in the process of sailing to return to Hong Kong, he actually gambled on the boat and the count gambled on the gun.


    After thinking for a long time, the count finally agreed to Lorraine''s only request.


    In the count''s study, Carmen drafted the agency contract on site. Lorraine and the count solemnly signed the names of Party A and Party B in duplicate, each of which was included in the sealed cans of parchment.


    The sacred agreement was reached, and the count poured a second glass of wine for Lorraine.


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Ken Wei, listen to your reply. You seem to be interested in doing this business for a long time."


    Lorraine smiled and raised his glass: "until the United States is independent, I will be the most loyal and just partner of the people of the new world."


    The count laughed: "do you know the return rate of the smuggling line from New Orleans to Baltimore?"


    "Such a big profit, I estimate, 70%?"


    "Twenty." the count said a sensational figure lightly, "this is the return rate of last month. Only one in five businessmen returned to this port."


    Lorraine was really shocked: "with a good triple profit line, how can the return rate be so low? Is there a business with higher profit in the Caribbean?"


    "No, as far as I know." the count shook his head regretfully, "Since the British changed the commander of the mainland sub fleet, this route has become more and more tense. I heard that one of every three smuggling ships was captured or sunk by the British, and the remaining ships have to deal with pirates, with a loss rate of about 20%. This is a heartbeat journey. Most people don''t want to go again after one trip. After all, no matter how much money they earn, they have to spend their lives."


    "It seems that governor Drake is really a trouble..."


    The day after the conclusion of the contract, the count lived in the front-line accounts under the protection of the guard.


    The count once offered to let Lorraine and his sailors jump the queue and participate in the decisive battle as mercenaries in exchange for the existing smuggled goods. Lorraine refused without hesitation.


    What he wants is a long-term business. For him, short-term orders that are not cost-effective and may be used as cannon fodder are meaningless and can not produce any temptation.


    The decisive battle of the New Orleans defense officially began on the West Bank of Lake Pontchartrain.


    On April 5, 1799, the number of mercenaries expanded to 12000, launched an endless impact on the British positions on the vast plain, and the Indian black foot tribe in front of them suffered heavy losses and retreated one after another.


    On the 7th, the rear British army joined the battle.


    These professional soldiers in bright red uniforms are embedded in the battlefield like ice chisels. Mercenaries have no power to fight back wherever they pass.


    On the 8th, the mercenary Corps sent representatives to ask the count to withdraw. The count did not see them, but directly threw the eight representatives into the military court. After a hasty trial, they were hanged at the gate of the barracks for treason.


    The mercenaries were silent.


    They began to resist, launched a counterattack against the British with the bravest and most desperate attitude, and then hit the stone with an egg and smashed it in front of the British army.


    This continued until the 10th. The situation of the war turned unfavorable. The British seemed to kill red eyes, and France was defeated.


    Baton Rouge''s Legion has sprung up!


    Without warning, they appeared in the southwest of the battlefield, cut off the British front like a red knife, and completely surrounded the two whole regiments.


    The British anti siege and rescue operations lasted four days.


    On the afternoon of the 14th, after repeated unsuccessful rescue, in order to prevent the British troops in the siege from disarming and surrendering to the French, the British commander sent an invitation to negotiate to the count.


    The war thus entered a middle period.


    On April 17, the British and French armies held a top-level meeting hosted by the Spanish in the center of Lake Pontchartrain, and successfully signed a peace agreement called the Pontchartrain ship peace treaty.


    France announced the withdrawal of the siege and the release of all British prisoners in the war. The British side announced that it would give up the purpose of the campaign against New Orleans and release all prisoners.


    The black foot tribe became the only one who was sacrificed.


    These Indian tribes close to Britain were asked to take full responsibility for their war atrocities and pay 100000 pounds to France, 20000 pounds to the Spanish and 8000 pounds to Britain.


    Otherwise, their captives will become slaves, they will also be declared barbarians, and they will no longer receive any assistance and protection from the civilized world.


    The war is over.


    ¡­¡­


    New Orleans are holding a celebration on the parade ground. The protagonist of the celebration is count galvis of France.


    huge crowds of people.


    Lorraine sat bored in the bow of the Jackdaw holding the invitation to the celebration.


    It is close to the parade ground, so even if she is not there, Lorraine can hear the tsunami like cheers and songs on the mountain of the square.


    "This city really likes to be lively..." he muttered to himself.


    Haina came over with her white ears in her arms, squeezed Lorraine aside and sat down.


    "The count invited you. It''s impolite for you to stay here."


    Lorraine smiled lazily, "you''ve begun to pay attention to etiquette. Did Carmen tell you?"


    Haina simply nodded.


    "Did Carmen tell you why I let acharin and Karen go instead of me?"


    "She said that the count didn''t really share the joy of victory with you. He just wanted you to stand in the square and become one of the cheering crowds."


    Lorraine shrugged: "look, I don''t like to join the fun. Once there are more people, there is a smell of Sao and sweat everywhere, just like stepping into the gun cabin in the ocean."


    "If you say so, it''s nothing if you don''t go."


    "Yes." Lorraine grabbed white ears and collected them. "The official smuggling doesn''t start until late June. In the middle, I have to go back to Lucie. You, Noah, pierce, Daniel and acharin will accompany me back. Carmen will stay here. She needs to deal with some business details."


    "How do we get back? Rain frog?"


    Lorraine asked, "the first ocean going merchant ship of the branch must be handed over to chuck by me. It seems that the president has no vegetarian meal, right?"


    Haina tilted her head and thought for a moment: "so."


    "It''s time for the sailors to get ready. Acharin is expected to be back tomorrow morning. When he comes back, we''ll go."


    "OK."

 Chapter 158

    "Hey! You! Aren''t you ashamed to be a fishing port maintainer hired by your master!"


    "Drinking at work, sleeping at work and fishing at work! You are employees of Drake villa, not tourists!"


    "Your annual salary is twice that of the housekeeper, so you can''t be a little competent!"


    "I just went to check and found moss on the pier columns. What if it collapses!"


    "And the fisherman! I''m still lecturing. Can you stop yawning in front of me!"


    In spring, everything sprouts and the warm wind is pleasant.


    Sea fish swim in groups in the ocean current, and seabirds revel and enjoy this gluttonous feast.


    All over the world, except for the new housekeeper of Lucie manor, the owner, receptionist, waiter and cook of the original Irish style hotel, and miss ophy McCarthy.


    She is unhappy.


    The hotel was bought by Drake chamber of commerce at a high price. As an additional clause in the contract, she got a long contract. First, she worked in the Caribbean chapter and became the Second Secretary of President chuck Parker.


    However, Chuck''s work efficiency is too high, and he is used to doing it himself. Even the capable first secretary often does nothing, let alone her so-called second secretary.


    Boring, helpless, nothing to do.


    The restless miss ofey felt that such a life was a waste of her youth, so she applied to chuck for transfer.


    She wants to go to a more difficult post and sharpen her life!


    It was in March, the third week after Lorraine disappeared in Luxi manor in the name of exploration, the branch did not receive any relevant notes, and thought Lorraine was still enjoying the life of a drunken manor owner in the manor.


    The repair of the golden deer was officially completed. The new ship docked at the long charter berth of Royal port. Chuck decided to take miss ofey to Lusi to report the good news to Lorraine.


    As a result, it naturally threw itself into the air.


    After waiting in the guest room of the manor for two nights, the two distinguished guests of the branch accepted the meticulous hospitality of the Indian servants staying in the manor.


    It was the night that miss ofey applied to chuck for transfer for the second time, because this journey that did not accomplish anything made her have a very bad illusion that chuck wanted to soak her


    Chuck is an excellent English gentleman, but not the size that miss ofey likes. Miss ofey feels that she has the obligation to strangle this hazy vision in the cradle.


    Then chuck left her in the manor. Her second job was manor housekeeper. Her full name was Drake manor asset manager in Luxi town of the Caribbean branch and the information contact of the branch to the General Chamber of Commerce, with an annual salary of ¡ê 40.


    Miss ofey likes the new position very much.


    On the one hand, it is no longer necessary to personally assist chuck in handling official affairs, which proves that chuck has given up his pursuit of her.


    On the other hand, the name of the new job is very long, very long, very long, which is obviously a key position full of challenges.


    Third, forty pounds is a high salary. Even in England, the standard annual salary of the middle class is only thirty pounds.


    This annual salary is the club''s recognition of her working ability and potential. Even after selling the hotel, miss ofey is not short of money. She also enjoys this sense of recognition from the elite.


    However, the goose, like a speeding carriage, bumped her from the intersection into the back street.


    The work of Lucie manor is not challenging at all.


    The black slaves in the plantation are very honest, because Lorraine can''t see the output of the 300 mu good land at all. The requirements for the plantation villages are that the output should be used for their own use and the quality should be high.


    Since the beginning of spring, the plantation has started to adjust its business format in accordance with the spirit of Lorraine.


    One hundred and fifty mu of grain is planted to supply the consumption of the manor itself; One hundred mu of fruit is planted for wine making and food. Only 50 mu needs intensive cultivation, including the earlier tea forest and coffee forest. Only this part has a certain opportunity to be sent to Luolin''s table. When he had a whim


    This kind of work intensity is like a paradise for black slaves. The main work of the Plantation Village Management Committee composed of three Indian servants is only to check the escaped slaves every day, because from time to time, black slaves who don''t know where to escape will join the village. If they let it go, it will easily affect the personal relationship between Lorraine and the gentlemen nearby. They must be found and dealt with as soon as possible.


    The second part is the thirteen Indian servants who undertake the grass-roots management and manor service.


    Unlike Lucie''s other dead servants, they simply regarded the manor as their own tribe.


    On her fourth day in office, miss ofey was invited to attend a wedding between servants. Maka proposed to finlil and got the blessing of all the members of the manor.


    After a traditional wedding full of primitive flavor, they happily entered the bridal chamber. From beginning to end, no one mentioned the right of the first night.


    Miss ofey felt that she had an obligation to protect the sacred rights of the manor owner, Lorraine.


    So she went to the study to get finlier''s contract. She couldn''t find the provisions on "first night right" all night. Instead, she found an unimaginable priority clause at the end of the contract.


    [during the term of the contract, the parties have the freedom to give birth. During their pregnancy, they are entitled to six to eight months of maternity leave, which lasts from conception to the end of self-cultivation. The newborn is a free person, and the manor does not bear their living expenses. After reaching the age of eight, the guardian of any child without obvious physical and intellectual defects has the right to decide whether to join the manor. This right has priority and no right The manor shall not refuse for any reason.]


    So ofey knew that the ecology of Luxi manor was different. These Indians who only retained the identity of free people did not mind staying here as cattle and horses, but worried that their children would lose their right to be cattle and horses.


    Is it enough to change people''s minds?


    Ironically, Indians are not the most frustrating existence for miss ofey.


    There are only four white employees in the whole manor, one is her, and the other three are the fishing port administrator inserted by Lorraine.


    And the annual salary of the three lazy administrators is eighty pounds, exactly twice that of her housekeeper!


    Who is the most distinguished employee of the manor?


    After a night''s reflection, miss ofey felt that her position must be chuck Parker''s sinister revenge!


    The pursuit failed. Chuck couldn''t kiss Fangze, so he hated the beautiful miss ofey because of his love. He deliberately placed her in such a strange place that even God couldn''t understand. He wanted to humiliate her, beat her, make her give in, make her weak, make her beg for mercy, ask to return to him, offer her body and degenerate willingly!


    Sure enough! Those men who pretend to be gentlemen don''t have a good thing. Lorraine Drake is an evil pagan and chuck Parker is a despicable conspirator!


    I want to be strong!


    Miss ofey clenched her fist and made up her mind to ignore all the strange settings of Lucie manor and completely eliminate the laziness of the Manor!


    She felt that this must be the test given to her by God. She accepted the challenge!


    Putonsteam£¡

 Chapter 159

    The little girl is so energetic


    Sitting on the wooden box with fishing gear, Dylan turned over his dead fish eyes and looked at the sea and sky in the distance.


    Today''s weather is very good. It''s very suitable to drive a small boat to go fishing offshore. It''s very suitable to bask in the sun all day, and then go to the pub with bronze and slightly stinging skin.


    Badila likes this kind of skin best. Touching this kind of skin will make her excited. Even her waist and legs twist very hard, giving people a fascinating and bone etching experience.


    Such a good day is not long


    Dylan knew that the nosy Leonard father had sent a letter to the three families, asking them to report to Southampton and take the merchant ship of the European Northwest branch to the new world to get together.


    In a few months, when the Yellow faced woman of the family comes to the manor with three children to settle down, he can''t run to the town to recruit prostitutes in such a dignified way. At least... He has to go to the next town with great trouble.


    This is really a sad story, like a passionate young housekeeper suddenly airborne in a good manor.


    Why is the Caribbean club such a superfluous person?


    "Hey!"


    Dylan sighed heavily, straightened his back, and suddenly saw a flying St. George''s flag at the end of the sea and sky.


    The snow-white St. George''s flag and the bright red side cross flutter in the wind, creating the sound of hunting in people''s ears, higher and closer.


    The thick mast jumped out of the sea, followed by the slender shadow of the ship.


    The ship''s posture is very vigorous. From the subtle design, it should be a newly built brigantin that has not been built for a few years, but the ship''s hull is accidentally damaged, scorched and damaged. Patches are made to repair the hull and mast. There is a huge gap in the poop, just like the rest of life from a naval battle.


    That''s not the key. The key is that the ship is heading for the fishing port.


    What ship will go straight to this remote fishing port?


    The captain is back?


    Dylan vaguely saw the silhouette of a pair of beautiful people on the bow. The man was tall and the woman was slim, but the distance was too far. He couldn''t see clearly for a moment.


    He quickly pushed Hill, who was dozing on the side.


    "Man, there''s a boat!"


    With a loveless expression, Hill tilted his head and pulled out the large particles of eye droppings from the corners of his eyes: "man, this is offshore. There are ships at any time."


    "It''s not that boat, it''s brigantin, coming at us."


    "What? Brigantin?"


    Hill opened his eyes, stood up in a hurry, climbed up the roof in three or two steps, put up a shed and looked into the distance.


    His eyes were very good. When Lorraine was the flagship, he served as the fifth lookout of the main mast and the third lookout of the foremast. Even Lorraine said that his gray eyes that were always not washed must have been blessed by the gods.


    However, their actions were not approved by the housekeeper.


    At the climax of the lecture, one of the objects of the lecture fell asleep, and the two whispered and talked. One of them began to climb the roof and put on the shameful posture of Pelican courtship in public.


    Miss ofey is very angry!


    "Hey! Is that how English men deal with their supervisors? What about your etiquette? Your..."


    "Shut up, forty pounds girl!"


    "You! You! You!" miss ofey was choked for the first time, flushed and stunned.


    Dylan got up and slapped another old man on the back of the head: "Barto, get up, gunboat approaching, medium damage, hang the St. George''s flag."


    Barto, who didn''t even clean his saliva, jumped three feet high and whirled into the cabin. Soon he hung a stabbing sword on his back, a long gun on his back, and took out the carry on weapons of his two partners.


    Miss ofey stared at the three people whose temperament had changed suddenly and stammered, "well... Who can tell me what happened?"


    Dylan took Bator''s rifle, raised it and tried to aim.


    "It''s obvious that the forty pound girl, the damaged gunboat, is heading for the wharf. Either the captain is back, or the cunning pirate pretending to be an English ship is preparing to rob our fishing port for rest."


    "Sea... Pirates?"


    "Don''t make such a fuss." Dylan licked his lips and grinned. "They are four kilometers away from us, and hill will tell you the answer soon. Even if they are pirates, you have enough time to gather black slaves and Indians to defend our manor."


    "Really?"


    "Why do you think the captain chose the three of us to take care of the fishing port? The Stormtrooper, the information room and the lookout. We are all sailors at the seaman level. The reason why we stay at the wharf is to protect the safety of the manor, not damn moss removal!"


    Before the words fell, hill on the roof shouted, "target confirmed! It''s the captain and MS. yesla! Put away your knives and guns and get ready!"


    ¡­¡­


    It took nearly half an hour for the rain frog to approach the dock slowly against the wind.


    When the planks were lowered, Lorraine and Hannah walked down the deck arm in arm. They saw Dylan standing upright.


    "Old Dylan, long time no see."


    Dylan snapped to attention and saluted, "welcome the captain home!"


    Lorraine nodded noncommittally, turned her head and looked at miss ofey in surprise: "ofey McCarthy, I don''t remember hiring a beautiful Irish lady in my manor."


    Miss ofey coughed gently twice: "report to the president, I''m ofey McCarthy, the information liaison of the General Chamber of Commerce dispatched by the Caribbean branch, which belongs to Drake chamber of Commerce. In view of your uncertain whereabouts and unwilling to disclose to the branch, President Parker thinks it necessary to add this position."


    "Are you a liaison?"


    "Yes. In addition, considering that Drake villa has not been equipped with a housekeeper so far, President Parker ordered me to take the post temporarily. You decide whether to appoint another housekeeper."


    "Housekeeper..." Lorraine touched her bare chin for a long time. "Dylan, how long has Miss McCarthy been a housekeeper?"


    "Almost three weeks."


    "Competent?"


    "Very wordy."


    "That is to say, she is very competent... I heard that your eldest daughter is also a lively character with no details?"


    Dylan sighed heavily: "yes, my daughter learned from her wife. I heard that they would come to Lucie by July at the latest. I think she and miss McCarthy can become good friends."


    "That''s great." Lorraine smiled and held out his hand to miss ofey. "Miss McCarthy, in view of your good performance during this time, your probation period is over. I hope you have a good time at the manor."


    The evil pagan suddenly became so talkative that miss ofey was wary.


    In addition to being vigilant, she still remembers her other position, liaison.


    She pointed to the rain frog and asked, "President... No, sir, what''s the matter with this ship?"


    "This ship?" Lorraine looked back at the rain frog. "Do you know what I did before?"


    This question is miss ofey''s inverse scale.


    She puffed her mouth angrily: "only three people at the wharf in the manor know why you have gone. Even President Parker asked them, and the answer was no comment."


    "You didn''t try to bribe them?"


    "How can this be!"


    "Aha... It''s all right. You''re right. It''s really an untimely move." Lorraine looked at Dylan regretfully and said to miss ofey, "some time ago, I went to Central America for an exploration."


    "Adventure? Maya?"


    "As you said, I''ll look for the remains of the sun god."


    "Did you find it?"


    "No."


    "The ship?"


    "On my way back, I met a rest Pirate Group on a beach. Like every honest gentleman, I attacked them."


    Miss ofey showed a ghost expression: "you attacked a pirate on land during your exploration?"


    "Yes."


    "Robbed their boat?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why did the ship break like this?"


    "Oh, there are many pirates, so I played a little trick, detonated some of their ammunition and leveled the number gap."


    "You are a devil..." ophy looked at Lorraine in horror. "What are you going to do next?"


    "Aren''t you a liaison? Please inform president Parker to come to the fishing port to accept the gunboat. The ship needs to be repaired and a better name."


    "Ah... OK."


    "Any questions?"


    "No more..."


    "If not, we''ll go back to the manor."


    Lorraine took the lead, and miss ofey followed behind her in a daze, mingling with a group of laughing and laughing sailors.


    At the moment of walking out of the dock, she heard Haina say to Dylan, "the dock should be cleaned. There are moss marks and green spots everywhere, which is easy to slip."


    Dylan snapped to attention and stood still: "tomorrow the dock will look new. I assure you, Ms. yesla!"


    Miss ofey was so angry that she went up to heaven: "didn''t you just swear that your job is not to remove moss!"


    "It''s not moss removal, it''s an order," Dylan replied solemnly.

 Chapter 160

    In Lorraine''s opinion, today is a beautiful day.


    He took off his uncomfortable mask, changed back to his familiar surname and first name, and returned to the Luxi manor. As soon as he came back, he heard two good news one after another.


    One news is that Marca and finlier have lovers and get married.


    Although I don''t care much about the little indian couple who haven''t known each other for a long time, as the first young couple to marry in the manor, this marriage has really changed the atmosphere of the whole manor.


    Compared with before Lorraine''s departure, the current manor is full of capitalist corruption, with clear class, mixed with a little warmth and softness, which can finally give people a sense of home.


    Another good news is that the repair of the golden deer is officially over.


    Moreover, because Lorraine didn''t give the authorization to use the ship before she left, she didn''t go to sea again even after the repair, and she always docked in Royal harbor.


    This time chuck went north, she would also return to Lucie and officially return it to Lorraine.


    This means that Lorraine Drake has regained the available warships, and many of the planned projects have been carried out. In the two months of his recovery, he will certainly be more fulfilling than expected.


    As for what to do, Lorraine hasn''t figured out yet.


    The plan is just a plan. The most critical operation direction can only be decided after meeting chuck.


    In this way, the sailors returned to their respective rooms, slept happily in the soft big bed, and woke up the next morning.


    The sun is high in the sky.


    Lorraine got out of bed with a big lazy waist, put on her morning dress at the service of the Indian maids, then washed and shaved, and was guided to the study.


    Miss ofey was waiting at her desk.


    Today, she is wearing a beige ladies'' dress, covered with a modified men''s swallow tail, her brown hair is high, tied with lace, wearing hairpins, holding a shorthand book in her hand, a pair of gold rimmed glasses on her face, and her whole body is filled with the smell of knowledge.


    "Eighteenth century office girl..." Lorraine smashed her mouth and sat down on her desk. "Miss McCarthy..."


    "From today on, I will officially become your housekeeper, so please call me ophy later. Sir, etiquette is a sign of alienation. Excessive etiquette will alienate your attendants."


    "Well, ophy, it should be my riding and fencing time in the early morning. Why did you call me to the study?"


    "It''s 9:30." miss ofey knocked the clock in front of Lorraine with her pencil. "For a qualified gentleman, morning exercise is over and morning tea still has half an hour to start. It''s time to deal with business and receive guests."


    "Then?"


    "I have arranged the schedule for you in recent days. I need you to confirm it."


    "Even the daily schedule has been arranged?" Lorraine rolled his eyes covertly. "You say, I listen."


    Miss ofey clattered away her shorthand book.


    "In your absence, five groups of guests have come to the manor garden. President Parker once, Lieutenant Colonel Nelson of Kingston once, and Mr. revere, the leader of the local gentleman of Lucy, who visited twice with his wife. There is also a poor man who claims to be your friend. He hopes to see you back at the manor and is kicked out by me."


    Lorraine opened her mouth. "You just said you kicked my friend out?"


    The just housekeeper nodded solemnly, "Sir, how long have you been in the new world?"


    "A few months."


    "Apart from lieutenant colonel Nelson and some gentlemen in the chamber of Commerce, do you have any friends here?"


    "Er... Maybe from Europe?"


    "I asked. He entered the manor on foot. There was no carriage and it was very dirty. Do you think such a person would be your friend? In my opinion, it was just a rogue who heard that you were not in the manor and were going to come to eat and drink."


    It must be admitted that miss ofey''s judgment is very reasonable. Lorraine is not only speechless, but also has a feeling of approval from the bottom of her heart.


    So this one has been exposed.


    Lorraine crossed his fingers and supported his chin. "Do you mean I need to arrange a return visit?"


    "Yes, it''s etiquette."


    "Chuck, I''ve asked you to tell him to come."


    "The chairman''s return visit can be ruled out, leaving two people..."


    "I''ll arrange time to meet Lieutenant Colonel Nelson. As for the local..."


    "Mr. revere."


    "Revere, is he a noble?"


    "No."


    "The planter?"


    "Yes."


    "How big is the plantation?"


    "About 500 mu. He is very famous in Lusi."


    "Well... I''m not interested in talking to a gentleman on the ground about last year''s harvest."


    "It''s not polite, sir," insisted miss ofey.


    "I think it''s very polite," Lorraine retorted. "Anyway, he and his wife have been here twice. If I have the chance, I can entertain them here."


    "You''ll go to hell, sir." miss ofey angrily crossed out the return visit plan of the revere family on the small book and turned to the next page. "Next is today''s arrangement, 10 o''clock, morning tea, 11:30, go to town..."


    Lorraine jerked up his hand: "wait a minute."


    "Huh?"


    "All social activities related to local squires, officials and parliamentarians have been cancelled and will be repeated."


    Miss ofey''s eyes widened. "All cancelled?"


    "You haven''t handed in a thank-you note yet, have you?"


    "I was going to send it after the report..."


    "Then there''s no need to send another letter of apology. Cancel it." Lorraine twisted his neck comfortably. "I''m a marine merchant. I have nothing to socialize with a small town that doesn''t even have a commercial port."


    "But... But you live here!"


    "Is there a connection? I''m a lonely, arrogant and self righteous Englishman. Let them form this feeling and save me a lot of words." Lorraine knocked on the table with his finger. "Ophy, I insist."


    "If you insist..." miss ofey rowed for a long time and raised her head again, "Morning tea at 10 o''clock and lunch at 1 o''clock. Then you need to go to your plantation to let the slaves know what their master looks like. It would be better if you give some small favors, which will help you spread the reputation of kindness. Then, afternoon tea at 4 o''clock, dinner at 8 o''clock, and if you haven''t slept yet at 10 o''clock, I''ll ask someone to arrange evening tea."


    Looking at miss ofey slamming the book, Lorraine was stunned: "although I am very satisfied with my life except eating and sleeping, this is all the schedule you have arranged?"


    "Yes, that''s all the agenda for today!" said Miss ofey angrily, "because you are a lonely, arrogant and self righteous English pagan!"

 Chapter 161

    "The original plantation is like this..."


    Standing on the high tower, little pierce sighed with curious eyes.


    They are in all the plantation villages of Drake manor.


    The village is adjacent to agricultural land, including a sunny hillside and a large flat land connected with it, with a total area of more than 300 mu. There are 22 black slaves, 3 Indian managers and about 20 farm workers of all colors.


    These people and things are all Lorraine''s assets.


    Speaking of it, Lorraine and his party visited the plantation town in bashiba, and Karen and pierce also temporarily stayed near the plantation in the Mississippi Delta, but it was the first time for this group of urban people from Europe who had little insight to see the plantation scene with their own eyes.


    The scene here is very different from the farms in Europe.


    In Europe, farmers'' houses are mostly built near farmland. There are auxiliary buildings such as warehouses and warehouses nearby. There are poultry and livestock in front of and behind the houses.


    None of these can be seen in the plantation.


    In order to save land as much as possible, the labor of the plantation is concentrated in the enclosure and barbed wire, and the living environment is small and cramped.


    Moreover, slaves were not allowed to own private property, so poultry and livestock must be raised uniformly.


    In addition to the farm, Lorraine also has a small pasture, which is built in a corner of the manor and connected with the grassland in front of the villa. The output is basically enough to meet the demand for eggs and meat in the manor.


    Plantations do not have this demand.


    The staple food of black slaves and farm workers was black bread baked with wheat bran and sawdust mixed with soil. The food of Indian managers was relatively exquisite, but it was not supplied to the village, but sent by special personnel from the manor every day.


    The combination of heavy work, bad environment and rough food creates black people working in the field, often as thin as a wood, slender limbs, muddy eyes and no vitality.


    This has brought great psychological impact to Lorraine and his party.


    They have clearly seen a lot of blacks.


    Black people in Europe are mostly used as slaves, such as the Friday when Lorraine was fledgling, or Al who was hanged at Kent manor. Although they can''t control their own lives, they won''t appear too deficient in food, clothing, housing and at least.


    The health of those blacks represents the wealth of their masters. Even for their own face, the masters will not allow them to be weak and look like no human, ghost or ghost.


    As like as two peas rise head and shoulders above others, the other black people are the free people in New Orleans. They live for their livelihood, work for their lives, and a few of them are out of the world. Most of them are struggling in the bottom of society.


    However, the black people in front of us are the real appearance of black slaves in this era. They are like walking corpses and skeletons and zombies. If you only look at them, you can''t see the desire to look at them again.


    With a sigh, Lorraine left Pierce, who was excitedly asking questions, and stepped down the sentry tower alone.


    He walked in the small and humble Plantation Village and soon heard footsteps behind him.


    Miss ofey caught up and opened her arms in front of Lorraine. "Sir, you''re not going to break the slave contract with the black slaves, are you?"


    Lorraine stayed for a long time: "do you think I''m crazy?"


    "I think you feel pity."


    "Ophy, you are really a competent housekeeper." Lorraine shook his head and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m not a saint. I haven''t had the idea of liberating slaves from beginning to end. I know that will make me a target of public criticism."


    "I wish you knew that," said Miss ofey with a long sigh of relief.


    Lorraine picked up a chair with great interest and sat down: "speaking of it, why do you think I want to liberate the slaves?"


    "Because there are blacks on your ship, Ms. yesla, it seems that your relationship is extraordinary."


    "It''s because of Haina..." Lorraine just couldn''t laugh or cry. "You urgently need to supplement the knowledge of history and geography. Haina is an Egyptian. From the ethnic point of view, she originated in Arabia and has a kinship with the moors. She is not the same kind of black slaves in Africa."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Although their skin color is darker, they can''t be confused with blacks. If they insist, they have to be counted as brown."


    "So it is..." miss ofey completely put down her worries and bowed deeply to Lorraine. "Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, I have to go back and explain the history of the plantation to Mr. yatis. I''ve prepared for it all night. So, bye."


    "Bye."


    Miss ofey disappeared at the end of the road until she could no longer be seen. A shadow silently shrouded Lorraine from behind.


    "Haina?"


    "It''s me." Hannah stepped forward and stood against Lorraine. "You''re not a soft hearted person. How can you react so much to black slaves?"


    "What do you say?" Lorraine scratched her hair in embarrassment. "Do you know what we do?"


    "Main job in business, part-time robbery." Haina thought, "the profit of smuggling is very rich. If it goes well, the proportion of illegal business will rise."


    "I''m a serious privateer. What did you say..." Lorraine moved her ass to the side and made room for Haina. "Just like you said, we are businessmen, maritime businessmen, and more broadly, transporters."


    "We don''t produce goods, but we rely on producers, including these planters and increasingly prosperous workshop owners."


    "Goods are everything." he drew a big circle in the void, cut out half and put it aside. "At this stage, the profits of sugar, tobacco, indigo and coffee are higher, so we also rely more on the planter."


    "But you also saw those black slaves today. Do you think you can continue to expand the production capacity of the plantation by relying on such labor?"


    Haina tilted her head and thought for a long time: "you can catch more."


    "African blacks will catch up. When I was in Kingston, Lieutenant Colonel Nelson and I talked. I heard that there are about 200 British slave ships on the sea, which return and return every three months, and can transport 50000 slaves to the new world. France is slightly less than Britain, 30000, Portugal is third and 10000, plus other piecemeal trafficking, nearly 500000 black slaves are sent to the new world every year The new world. "


    "So much?"


    "500000 people a year, 20 years is a population of Great Britain. Can Africa produce so many people? More importantly, according to the consumption of plantations, how many people will die each year?"


    "Labor value!" Lorraine crossed his fingers and shut up, as if to deceive the gods in the sky, so that they don''t know who said the next words. "Black slaves need more protection, and other labor forces also need it. This is not for hypocritical fairness and justice, human rights civilization, but to better squeeze out their labor value."


    "Slave owners can''t do this, so they will lose to the capitalists and the manor owners will lose to the workshop owners. This is a historical necessity."


    Haina looked at Lorraine quietly, suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed him: "what are you going to do?"


    "In addition to clarifying the future business direction of the chamber of Commerce, I don''t intend to do anything for the time being. Children shouldn''t think about the adult world, and the weak don''t need to worry about the world order."


    "And after that?"


    "The future? Who knows the future world?" lolin smiled and looked up. He just saw the scattered black slaves and farm workers dragging their tired bodies back to the village under the escort of the manager.


    There was a white figure in the crowd. Lorraine rubbed her eyes several times before she cried out in disbelief.


    "Judea?"


    "Drake..." bell stood there with trembling lips and tearful tiger eyes. "Lorraine, I''ve found you!"

 Chapter 162

    Mutter, mutter, mutter, mutter


    Lorraine didn''t know how to describe the sounds he heard, chewing, swallowing, removing bones, cutting meat with knives and forks, rubbing the porcelain plate, of course, sniffing and faintly swallowing


    All these sounds were mixed together, and then the maid stepped on the carpet and rushed back and forth. Finally, bell ate meat, which is now a multi-channel stereo sound effect.


    Indeed, this step can be achieved by human beings, which has perfectly explained why Homo sapiens could win the competition with dolphins and wolves millions of years ago and become the only ruling class on the earth.


    The answer is the desire for survival, and greed strong enough to forget the desire for survival.


    Lorraine reached for the wine bottle on the table and was ready to surprise himself with Bordeaux. This action was captured by Bell''s remaining light. He suddenly raised his head, puffed his cheeks, tore at the steak, and stared at the wine grabbing hand.


    The air was filled with an embarrassing smell called food protection.


    Lorraine coughed gently twice, holding the wine bottle with big hands and claws, neither holding nor not holding.


    "Classmate Drake..." bell tried to swallow his mouth full of meat, cut it with a knife and fork, and looked straight. "What do you want to do?"


    "Pour you... Wine?"


    "But my cup is still full."


    "The last order has been served. I guess you may be ready to order more. Before that, you will need to drink some wine to rinse your mouth."


    The knife and fork were immediately in place.


    Bell''s lips trembled, tears filled his eyes, turned his head and looked at Lorraine affectionately: "can I order some more?"


    "This is my manor..."


    "Two fillies, three ribs and two black puddings. Don''t cut the whole one. Then, what kind of wine is this?"


    "The hill of Margo is the home-made aging wine of the lestonak family..."


    "Two more bottles!"


    "I don''t know what you''ve been through..." Lorraine let go of the bottle and waved to finlier in the corner of the restaurant. "Go ahead and ask the kitchen to bring things up as soon as Mr. judia needs."


    ¡­¡­


    have dined and wined to satiety.


    After drinking three bottles of top Bordeaux worth tens of pounds, he swallowed at least ten steaks and three thick black puddings. When he was dying and not dead, bell finally regained his mind and stopped eating in time.


    They transferred to the study, holding tea and began to talk about the past.


    "If you want your family to know what happened to you, tell me what you remember before you die."


    "What do you mean to tell you everything you remember..." bell laboriously moved his body so that his hard as iron stomach tilted upward and made full use of the space of his stomach and intestines. "Have you regarded me as dying?"


    "Almost." Lorraine compared the position from the throat to the lower abdomen. "From a physiological point of view, what you put in tonight can block your throat. As long as you have a bad posture during sleep, you will squeeze your trachea and strangle yourself in your dream."


    "Really?"


    "So if you have any last words, stay and I''ll give them to your sister myself."


    "Last words... Maybe it''s really last words," bell sighed deeply. "In short, I''m running away from sin."


    Poof!


    Lorraine sprayed a mouthful of tea on the tea table and wet half of the table: "what did you say?"


    "I absconded for fear of crime. It was exposed that I sold you maritime commuting in Southampton, Lieutenant... No, Shaq Drake was going to hand me over to the military court. I received the news in advance and landed halfway and escaped from the ship."


    "Do you think I''ll believe this flawed story?"


    "Believe it or not, this is the truth." bell shrugged.


    Lorraine had a rare spirit: "well, what you said is true. I ask you, why didn''t major general Drake convene a military court on board? The lion is the flagship of the sub fleet and has two sets of command systems. Can''t we get together twelve officers at or above the school level?"


    "I''m an old man who began to follow Shaq Drake from the tramp. He always has a certain influence on the ship. He''s afraid that the court on the ship will make a judgment in my favor."


    "And then? He''s bent on killing you, but he doesn''t know to keep a secret?"


    "He kept the news to himself." bell took out a dirty trial order from his arms. "It''s a pity that the attendant found it while cleaning the captain''s cabin."


    Lorraine took the trial order doubtfully, with Bell''s resume, charges and basic information of the case written on it, and Shaq''s signature and Drake''s stamp at the bottom. However, the fields of jurors and court personnel were empty, like a real trial application.


    He threw the trial order on the wet tea table: "there is only the signature of major general Drake on it. It doesn''t spread. It can be easily forged."


    Bell couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "if there is a second person''s information on it, it''s not in response to what you just said [he''s bent on killing me, but he doesn''t know to keep it a secret]?"


    "That''s it." Lorraine said of course. "A reselling of Quartermaster involving more than 40 rifles happened to his cronies. It''s not a problem at all in his official rank, but if a military court is held, it''s enough to kill you. No matter how to explain this matter, it doesn''t make sense. Although shack Drake is old-fashioned and indifferent, he is not a person who doesn''t know how to change."


    "You know your brother..." bell seemed to give up the argument, looked up and recalled the past.


    "I escaped from the ship in San Salvador and fled all the way to Kingston." he glanced at Lorraine. "Don''t ask me why I threw myself into the net at the fleet station, but I have no money. I don''t have enough change to take a boat back to Europe. If I stay in West India, it''s almost everywhere."


    Lorraine didn''t doubt that.


    Bell''s family situation Lorraine knew very well that he would not leave too much money on himself, and the fugitives could not borrow money from their colleagues on the ship.


    As for why I came to Kingston


    The golden deer and the lion met outside Royal harbor. In that case, bell is likely to come to Kingston and go to Lorraine.


    The premise of all this is that Bell''s fear of crime and abscond is true.


    He nodded noncommittally and motioned bell to continue.


    Bell took a sip of tea: "I was looking for you in Kingston, but I didn''t find it. I heard from the wharf that Drake chamber of Commerce opened a branch in Kingston, and through the old man who served as the branch, you bought a manor in Luxi and came to you."


    "If you came to Lucy to find me, how could you..." in the middle of the sentence, Lorraine suddenly froze in the middle.


    Miss ofey''s words suddenly rang through her mind. She once said, "there is a poor man who claims to be your friend. He hopes to see you back in the manor, and I kicked him out."


    It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?


    The pleasant desire to explore rose. Lorraine shook the bell at hand and asked the maid outside the door to call Miss ophy in.


    As soon as Miss ofey entered the door, her eyes collided with bell, who was sitting on the sofa. Both of them were black.


    "Hum!" "boom!"


    Lorraine saw at a glance that they had a story.


    He asked softly, "ophy, during my absence from the manor, you said you drove away a poor man who claimed to be my friend..."


    "That''s the scoundrel, sir!" replied Miss ophy in a shrill voice. "Besides, he had eaten 98 pounds and 16 shillings in a meal just now. Even if you are rich, you still need to stay away from such so-called friends so as not to sit idle."


    Lorraine felt the deep hostility from Miss ofey''s words and couldn''t help looking inquisitively at Bell: "classmate Judea, how did you provoke my housekeeper?"


    "How can a kind gentleman like me easily provoke a decent lady?"


    Miss ofey blushed with anger: "nonsense, shameless villain!"


    "Moody, naughty and unruly." bell put on a disdainful face. "Every time I see you, I always show off with my arms crossed. Why? Is constipation still not good?"

 Chapter 163

    Time goes back three weeks


    Bell spent all his money and finally came to Lucy and stood in front of the iron gate of Drake manor.


    He reported to his family and claimed to be a friend and classmate of Lorraine. He made an appointment with Lorraine to meet at Luxi manor.


    Although he was dressed sloppily, the temperament cultivated by his perennial military career and excellent origin still made the Indian servants who guarded the door dare not stop him a little and took him directly to the villa of the manor.


    At that time, it was the fourth day after chuck left the manor. Miss ofey''s conspiracy theory could take shape and was trying to prove her value in her new post.


    The value of housekeeper certainly needs to establish dignity.


    The problem is, she''s not really good at it.


    Her straightforward and simple nature made her unable to hide things on her face, and her young and independent past made her too strong. The result of the combination of the two was to over correct and mistakenly take broken thoughts as an effective way to control her subordinates.


    She was teaching two Indian maids a lesson. The reason was unknown and the process was unknown. In short, when bell arrived, she was full of fire and strangers were not close.


    The Indian servant who led the way did not dare to touch the bad luck of the new boss. As soon as bell was lost, he ran back to his post.


    Bell felt it was hard to interrupt the rules of the manor, so he stood in the shade and waited so quietly.


    He waited and waited for half an hour, but miss ofey still didn''t finish her lecture. It seemed that she didn''t find a white man whose temperament and clothes were eye-catching near her.


    Bell began to feel that miss ofey was deliberately making trouble for him.


    After all, in his impression, every English housekeeper is a model of etiquette. He never shows anger in front of his subordinates, nor does he ignore his master''s distinguished guests.


    In contrast, miss ofey''s performance was too deliberate.


    There are only two possibilities.


    First, the young lady worked as a housekeeper for the first time in her life. She had neither received relevant training nor seen a real housekeeper before.


    This is impossible!


    Second, Lorraine knew that bell was coming and didn''t want to see him, so she asked her housekeeper to order him away in this euphemistic way.


    Almost, definitely!


    At this point, from the perspective of a gentleman, bell should take the initiative to leave and make an appointment another day.


    However, he had no way back.


    Being penniless means that he can''t even guarantee his basic life in Luxi. If he goes back to Shaq for relief, according to Shaq''s temperament, he may really be thrown into a military court.


    He could only take risks and force miss ofey to have a positive conversation with him.


    So bell, with the bravery and fearlessness that a Royal Navy should have, directly interrupted the lecture with a sense of ceremony in the heart of Xinzha housekeeper. Even the way was naval front-to-line and hard faced.


    "Chatter, chatter, are you constipated?"


    The dust settled.


    The first meeting between bell and miss ofey ended with a tragic loss.


    Instead of establishing her authority in front of the Indian servants, miss ofey gained the insulting nickname of "constipated lady".


    Bell was thrown out of the manor directly by Marca and another strong servant. Miss ofey assured her that he was definitely not Lorraine''s friend.


    Suddenly, bell is finished.


    Because of his cheap mouth, he was forced into a survival crisis.


    Luxi is a coastal town. There are many ways for an excellent sailor to live, but there are very few choices to take into account the possibility of living and meeting Lorraine.


    He made the boldest decision of his life. Together with the bankrupt pioneers, he applied to become a farmer of Drake manor plantation. Then he plowed the land for three weeks, worked as slaves, ate the food of slaves, and almost died suddenly in the village of the plantation.


    That''s the story.


    Lorraine sat speechless between the two men, looking on the left at Miss ophy, who was dying of shame and anger, and on the right at Mr. bell, who was elated.


    This scene is familiar


    Lorraine was silent for a long time and quietly pulled bel aside: "so, do you like my housekeeper?"


    Bell''s face was shocked: "how could it be! It''s all strategy! Strategy!"


    "I know that dirty topics are taboo for ladies. For the first time, you may want to fight back, but why mention them again in my study? Don''t you want to leave an indelible impression on her?"


    "God, am I crazy? Even my cook is much softer than her when she teaches black slaves!"


    Lorraine looked at Miss ophy regretfully: "you know? I think ophy is frank and innocent. She lost her parents when she was a girl and took care of the hotel as the premier place of residence in Royal port. Now she is not really like her, but she lacks a sense of security and self-confidence because she was suddenly thrown into a strange environment."


    Bell looked at Lorraine strangely: "you suddenly told me this..."


    "Ophy is a good girl. If you really like her, you have to make love in another way."


    "I said I''m not..."


    "Take your time, be calm, feel your heart, and don''t be blinded by the hardships you''ve suffered these days." Lorraine patted bell on the shoulder, straightened his waist, and regained his dignity. "Er, cough, ophy, this is bell judia, my classmate, friend, excellent student of Shanghai school, and one of the top helmsmen in the world."


    Miss ofey knew that Lorraine was introducing them to each other, which meant that Lorraine was ready to take in the annoying scoundrel.


    She felt offended.


    But this is Lorraine''s manor. The owner of the manor has made a decision. As a housekeeper, he has no position to refuse.


    She could only take a deep breath and bowed with the most perfunctory and hasty action: "Hello, Mr. Judea!"


    "Please take this as the beginning of reconciliation," Lorraine said to bell. "Judea, ophy McCarthy, the housekeeper and backbone of Drake manor, the liaison officer of the Caribbean branch in the general assembly, and a capable Irish lady."


    "HMM."


    "Bell?"


    "Hello, Miss McCarthy."


    They looked at each other stiffly, then turned their heads together: "hum!" "bang!"


    Lorraine was satisfied with the result


    He didn''t intend to be a matchmaker. Whether these two people become or not, anyway... Don''t quarrel as soon as you meet. It''s enough to revolve around shit, urine and fart.


    He glanced at the messy tea table: "two things, ophy. Let someone come in to clean up the study. My best friend said goodbye. I was a little excited just now. The second thing is to clean up a room for judia''s classmate. He will stay in the manor for a while."


    "Yes, sir."


    Miss ofey reluctantly left the door. Bell looked at Lorraine in surprise: "Drake, how are you going to settle me? Stay temporarily? Are you going to send me back to Europe in a few days?"


    "This is the best way, isn''t it? It''s better than the gallows."


    "But I still want to go to sea!"


    "You have to go to sea when you go back to Europe..."


    "You know I don''t want to go to sea like that! I want to get on the boat. Now everything is because of you. You have to take responsibility and don''t let Sir Leighton worry about me."


    "Sir, I don''t worry about you who violate military law." Lorraine smiled. "To tell you the truth, I don''t trust you."


    Bell hung his head in dismay: "I must have accidentally owed your brothers something. The big ones don''t give me a living and the small ones don''t give me hope... If I return to Europe like this, I''m a wanted criminal and can only work under black businessmen and pirates all my life... My sister, my poor sister must drop out of church school, and it''s impossible to buy a decent dowry and marry a gentleman..."


    "Don''t talk about your sister!" Lorraine''s head was covered with black lines.


    Bell pitifully raised his eyes: "Drake, remember when my sister gave you the scarf she knitted when she was at Sea School... She was only 12 years old and regarded you as her first love. Although she soon knew it was just a misunderstanding, but you had the heart to let her marry a philistine businessman?"


    "And my mother, she entertained you at home. Did you promise her that you would take care of me? I became a bandit, my sister dropped out of school to marry a businessman, and the only face in the family was ruined. Are you going to take care of me like this?"


    "You''re humble!" Lorraine grinned. "The more so, the more proof you have a plot!"


    "I have a plan, otherwise I''ll come to you for what?" bell spread his hands. "I want wealth, reputation and family glory. You know this is what I''ve been pursuing. Now? The way to pursue reputation is blocked by your brother, and I can only pursue wealth. As the whole northwest Europe knows, the motto of your Drake chamber of commerce is Young people, just have money. What do you want to dream about? "


    "You said the opposite!"


    "No, it''s obviously your proverb that is deliberately written backwards. You''re on the rise. I''m very optimistic about you."

 Chapter 164

    It''s night, the moon is bright, the stars are sparse, and everything is quiet.


    Lucy has all the good of a seaside town.


    In a daze on the balcony of the villa, you can smell the salty sea breeze, hear the noisy waves, and the distant reflection of night animals and seabirds, but there is no disturbing voice, which can make people''s spirit spread unconsciously, forget everything and focus on thinking.


    Lorraine was thinking about bell. For this old classmate who came to the door, he was rarely entangled.


    "How to settle him..."


    "Ship... Captain..." there was a timid cry behind him.


    "Noah..." Lorraine looked back with a bitter smile and helped Noah from the balcony next door. "It''s late at night. Can''t sleep?"


    "Sister Haina asked me to come over." Noah folded her skirt, her voice was cowardly, and her small face flushed.


    "Hannah? Where is she?"


    "She''s looking at Bel Judea."


    Lorraine suddenly said, "tell her not to go in the future. Even if Judea is really fishy, she can''t be seen when she''s alone."


    His answer stunned Noah for a long time: "Captain, you are familiar with Mr. Judea?"


    "Yu Gong." Lorraine nodded noncommittally, "he is my sea school. At the same time, I am the first and he is the second. He is better than me in ship operation and I am better than him in other subjects. Sir Leighton once hoped that he could become my deputy. Because of his age, sir Leighton was worried that I could not beat Lieutenant Colonel Nelson in the speed of promotion."


    "Nelson? The Navy..."


    "The world is very small, isn''t it? Horatio Nelson is the best graduate of Plymouth Sea School in recent years. Unfortunately, he began to practice on the ship soon after he entered the school. All subjects are completed on warships, so the better he is, the more he is regarded as a thorn in the eye of the Academy. This is a factional battle in the sea school. My mentor has always hoped that I can become an officer better than Nelson To prove the necessity of systematic teaching. "


    "School... I''ve never heard of you before."


    "Didn''t I drop out of school? This past can''t prove anything, and I don''t need this experience to flaunt anything."


    Noah nodded seriously: "Captain, is bell Judea a good helmsman?"


    "More than excellent, he is the top." Lorraine crossed his fingers and sat down, "He is good at irregular change of direction in short distance and fine control of inclination by using surge. As a helmsman, he has no defects at both ends of attack and defense. Moreover, he also has excellent sailing skills and good command ability, which means that he can coordinate all the work of stern deck alone. Once he enters a sea battle, the captain can concentrate all his energy on facing the enemy In fact, this is a talent that most good helmsmen don''t have. "


    "Top... Seamen?"


    In Noah''s impression, Lorraine never seemed to have such a high evaluation of someone''s sailing skills.


    Even the most professional Karen and acharin on board, Lorraine''s evaluation of them is only mixed, not only recognizing their top talents in one field, but also not avoiding their shortcomings in other fields.


    In that case, Bell''s talent is hard to find


    But Noah was even more puzzled: "since Mr. Judea has a rare talent, what is the captain hesitating about?"


    "Intention. I can''t see the intention of this old classmate."


    "Intention?"


    "In addition to the competitive relationship in school, Judea is still my only friend at sea school."


    Lorraine whispered back.


    "Plymouth sea school is a place where elites gather. Most of the students are from aristocrats, and a few civilians are old and thick. Many of them have made meritorious contributions in naval warfare."


    "I''m the only illegitimate child and the only pagan there, but I''m still Xueba," he sneered. "The students naturally hate me, except Judea."


    "His grandfather was once an important figure of the Whig party, but he became the most staunch King James party in the glorious revolution. James II lost his political struggle and went into exile in France. The old man chose to stay in England and loyal to Mary and William. Because of these acts, his grandfather was called the shame of Whig and was excluded and oppressed by the whole aristocracy."


    "The Earl was ordered to stay at home. The vassals of the family refused to recognize the Lord, and even their own territory was eroded by businessmen with backstage. His grandfather died of depression, and at the funeral, the Whigs even tried to deprive his family of his title."


    "As a result, this proposal was rejected by the two kings, and the Whig party could only implement the second plan, announcing that the title would be retained by the upper parliament until there were suitable successors recognized by the nobility in the family."


    "So when Judea was born, his family had become a poor family with an empty Earl title, but he could only make a living by running a bread workshop. He was privately called the alternate Earl of brede by his classmates at the sea school. He was a guy more hated than me."


    Lorraine sneered: "two annoying guys snuggle together to keep warm. I''m a regular guest of their bakery. During holidays, he often comes to Tavistock at the invitation of his mother."


    "I know how paranoid he is about restoring his family''s glory. When he reselled arms to me in Southampton... I even think it was Shaq''s advice."


    "Captain''s brother... Aren''t you?"


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s to catch my handle and kick me back into the mire one day?" Lorraine shook his head. "The key is that at that time, I must accept those guns. Compared with the decisive battle of breaking diplomatic relations, certain hidden dangers belong to tolerable risks."


    "But Mr. Judea was tried by your brother. Can this prove that it was his own will to sell guns to us?"


    "What I can''t guess is this. According to my understanding of Judea''s classmate, he can''t make himself a criminal for money, but now... Criminal bell is resting in my guest room."


    Noah panicked: "Captain, if he is really your brother''s spy... Our smuggling has been exposed?"


    "Smuggling hasn''t started yet." Lorraine looked at the stars and his voice was confused. "Edward KENWAY is just a newcomer, which is not enough to attract major general Drake''s attention. But if what Judea said is true, what has happened in the past few years? What has he hidden from me?"


    "Is the captain curious?"


    "I''m not curious. I just don''t untie this knot. I can''t trust him after all."


    "Yes..."


    Noah also became silent. The tangled people on the balcony changed from one to two, so she kept silent back to back and sat for more than half an hour.


    "Ship... Captain."


    After a long silence, Noah stood up with her head down, bit her lips and hugged Lorraine''s head.


    "Captain, when the Roma are wandering, they often encounter deported caravans." she said, "you know, many parts of Europe are hostile to us, especially the Roma who believe in paganism, which will bring death to the whole tribe. Do you know how we solve this problem?"


    "How to solve it?"


    "To the last town where he settled before he was expelled."


    "Throw yourself into the net?"


    "It''s like throwing himself into a trap. If he is expelled because of paganism, once we enter the town, he will be caught by the church. We will try to become an accomplice of the church and will not be harmed by him. If not, it''s an ordinary trip. He just follows the new tribe to the old place and doesn''t need to be afraid of anything."


    "You mean... We took Judea to Hamilton for excitement?"


    "Don''t do that!" Noah waved her hand flustered, "because you said that Mr. Judea has a deep obsession with restoring the glory of the family, I think..."


    "Think?"


    Noah raised her chin and looked bravely at Lorraine.


    "I think if he is a spy sent by Mr. Drake, the fear of crime and abscond must be false. Even if they have prepared more details for this, they dare not issue a formal wanted notice. So you only need to go to Kingston to find the wanted notice, and you can know the relationship between Mr. Judea and Mr. Drake."


    "Wanted..."


    Lorraine''s eyes slowly lit up, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a great idea.


    The key point of this idea is to find a wanted notice in Kingston.


    Kingston is not under Shaq''s control. Once Bell''s wanted notice reaches here, it means that it will reach Britain and the house of Lords. Even if it is revoked later, the house of Lords will use this as an excuse to continue to deprive bell of the right to succeed to the earl.


    Spy bell will never allow this to happen. Only criminal bell can do nothing about this result.


    "Noah, you have made great contributions!" Lorraine was overjoyed and couldn''t help holding Noah in a big circle.


    Noah blankly let Lorraine finish the whole set of movements until her feet fell to the ground. She still felt the earth spinning and her eyes looked like Venus.


    Her face was red with blood: "Captain..."


    "You''ve made great contributions! It''s great to talk to me tonight."


    "Um... Um?"

 Chapter 165

    "Sail down, speed down!"


    "Anchor preparation, cable preparation, planking preparation!"


    "The offshore distance is 800, the direction is due south, the water wave is gentle, and the final heading is adjusted!"


    "Left rudder five degrees... Three degrees... Forward, turn back!"


    "Receive pilot signal, interpreter, golden deer, welcome home!"


    "Enter the harbor! Anchor!"


    The anchor chain wrapped in ointment sank into the water with a clattering sound, and a halo of colorful oil flowers appeared, which opened, expanded and disappeared with the waves of the sea.


    The thick cable was thrown down from the towering bow, put on the fixed pile of the wharf and tied tightly. The rocking of the ship''s body can be seen faintly with the naked eye. The wide ship board protrudes a little from the side and tilts to support the wharf, counterweight and stability.


    The golden deer finally completed its Charter of entry. The towering ship was moored at Luxi fishing port close to the wharf. Against the backdrop of the scarred rain frog, it was especially huge, generous, colorful and clawing.


    Chuck, the president of the Caribbean chapter, and corterence, the captain of the transit fleet, disembarked first.


    They are the speakers of the branch, the leaders of external contacts, as well as the absolute leaders of outsiders and Caribbean leaders of the branch. Since the establishment of the branch, their performance has been excellent.


    In less than two months, the branch has 98 contract employees and four skuna express ships. It has opened up trade routes in all British and Portuguese colonies, built 10 trade offices and 15 warehouses, and successfully achieved monthly revenue and expenditure balance.


    A series of achievements made chuck speak well in the branch, and Cortez also showed above the level of competence in small-scale short-term trade.


    More importantly, as the equity controller, Lorraine really did not say a word or even evaporate in the initial stage of the branch.


    Chuck couldn''t help but break for Lorraine''s generosity and trust.


    He stood shoulder to shoulder with corterence on the new wooden walkway of the wharf, looked up at the humble rain frog moored beside the golden deer, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Courtrance approached and asked softly, "president, is this the ship the chairman found for us?"


    "Yes, the full ship is loaded with brigantine, which costs about 9500 to 10500 pounds in England. The full stern arc and sharp bow are the standard Baltimore design style, but the main mast is not tilted backward, and the waterline is not obviously reflected in the rise of the bow. It is estimated that it is a 75 or 76 design, and the actual launching time will not exceed 4 years. It is a real new high-speed ship ¡£¡±


    Cortez listened with two eyes shining. "You said she was a high-speed ship built in Baltimore dock?"


    Chuck nodded slightly: "Baltimore shipbuilders are restless and specialized in the design of high-speed ships, so the ships they build have different characteristics in different periods and are obviously different from other places."


    He pointed to the rain frog floating and sinking with the waves and explained bit by bit: "in the earliest days, in order to increase the wave breaking ability of the ship, they moved the center of gravity of the ship backward and designed a hollow bow. The waterline of this kind of ship increased significantly."


    "However, rising ships are not conducive to naval warfare, so they quickly gave up this kind of design and are not willing to give up the inclination of sails and masts generated by rising ships. About 10 years ago, Baltimore began to have a high-speed ship type with the main mast tilted back, especially the horizontal sailboat. The backward sail can greatly improve the wind receiving efficiency of the multi mast horizontal sail on the windward side. Combined with the wing sail, it can greatly improve the ship''s speed."


    "75 years later, the Hicks began to resist, the distinguished English boatman was forced to leave the new world, and Baltimore began to undertake military business. In terms of military needs, the backward inclined horizontal sail was obviously not suitable for close sea fighting, so it had to be abandoned again. The new design was gradually formed in the process of ship construction, taking into account speed, dexterity and assault, and gave up Baltimore''s once The windward acceleration you are proud of is the sword bow and shield stern in front of you. "


    Cochranes was so intoxicated that he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "president, although you don''t go to sea often, you are more familiar with the sea than most sailors."


    "It''s just a copy of the book..." Chuck shook his head. "This ship will become the first ship of the ocean fleet and needs a thorough overhaul. Damn it, Miss McCarthy''s letter clearly said that the chairman robbed the ship from a group of pirates on the way of exploration and didn''t experience a naval battle. How can it be broken like this?"


    "Natural pirates, humanoid beasts..." Cortez didn''t understand what the rain frog had experienced to become this honor, but he was more concerned about chuck''s other words, "president, you said we should start preparing for the ocean fleet, the captain of the fleet..."


    "I have discussed with the vice president that you will be the commander of the ocean fleet. He will select the appropriate chief mate and helmsman for you, and the rest of the sailors will be dug by yourself, preferably from the army. You know, they will become the backbone of the fleet."


    Corteus was so excited that his eyes lit up: "thank you for your trust! I happen to have some old friends with outstanding skills and character. They didn''t live well in the Navy..."


    "Then try hard, my governor."


    ¡­¡­


    While chuck and Cortes chatted, Leonard and Olmert got off the ship one after another, and slouched lazily in front of the pilot Dylan.


    "That chick is the first ship the captain found for the club?" Olmert raised his eyebrows and glanced at the rain frog.


    Dylan shrugged indifferently: "listen to the gunner, in order to make the ship smooth, the captain sacrificed more than 30 pirates in Lake Pontchartrain."


    "Beheading on the boat? Or feeding the fish on the springboard?"


    "Hang, and the mast is full of pirates, like ears of wheat in autumn."


    "What a big deal."


    "Yes..." Dylan put away the two-color flag and stretched his waist greatly. "It''s brigantin again, which reminds people of the days when they were on the butterfly. What a good girl, especially the shot of lifting the skirt corner of the golden deer. At that time, it was unexpected that the golden deer could also become our woman."


    The three old brothers put their heads together and sighed.


    According to Lorraine''s business ideas, excellent crew members who have been assessed and honed will eventually become the backbone and core of local chambers of Commerce, and the age of 40 is their threshold.


    Over the age of 40, in principle, the work on the ship is no longer arranged, so among the three, only Olmert has a short time to compete.


    The old guys know that this is Lorraine''s kindness, but they are used to chasing the wind and teasing the waves. In a short time, they can''t adapt to the solid land under their feet and the life in front of Gu Jing bubo.


    Want to gamble, want to take risks, want to get hurt


    All kinds of thoughts bite them when they dream back at midnight. Decadence and emptiness have become the biggest enemy of new life.


    Maybe... Really need to fill this emptiness with trivial family life?


    Leonard thought so, raised his hand and patted Dylan and Olmert on the shoulder.


    "The letter from Southampton has arrived. The first trading ship loaded with Scandinavian swords will set sail in April at the latest. Because you have chosen the most mature low latitude route this time, you will be able to have breakfast cooked by your wife at the beginning of May."


    For a moment, Dylan was shocked and said, "W... Whatttttttt!"

 Chapter 166

    It was of course Miss ophy McCarthy, the manor housekeeper and the liaison of the branch to the general assembly, who was responsible for welcoming the golden deer and the four branch leaders.


    It''s only three days. After Lorraine''s formal acceptance, the easily satisfied miss ofey has rapidly improved her aura at the rate of 18 changes a day. Now she has washed away the local flavor hidden in innocence and diligence.


    Delicate light makeup, calm look, long hair simply tied with hairpins and ribbons, pasted black tuxedo and fluffy white lace edge supporting skirt all show the solemnity and ability of being a housekeeper.


    She bowed to the guests: "two presidents and two supervisors, the master is waiting for you in the manor. There are rich and delicious English morning tea. I hope you have a good meal."


    This is the only greeting. After that, miss ofey turned proudly with her chin raised. At the moment when her eyes swept over chuck, she snorted in a nasal voice.


    Olmert was so confused that he secretly pulled old Leonard''s sleeve: "Arthur, is she really that stupid little Irish girl?"


    "This... Who knows? Maybe it''s just similar in appearance?"


    "It''s me." Chuck turned his head with a smile. "It seems that Miss McCarthy has finally found a suitable position. The previous three letters are also in place. The words and expressions are in place. It''s obviously hard work."


    "Young people are always full of possibilities," Leonard sighed. "Let''s go too. The captain''s patience is not good. If he keeps waiting, he will be scolded."


    "Chairman... Bad temper?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of five people walked slowly along the forest path to the manor, through the iron gate, and the scenery suddenly changed.


    On the rolling grass hills, a tall young man was painting leisurely with an oil painting stick. A plate of sandwiches was full at his feet, and there was no movement at all. The snow-white bread was sporadically stained with grass stems and broken leaves. The number was very small, which was obviously a trace of the wind.


    Miss ofey took a surprised look. She couldn''t believe that bell, who had always been born like a hungry ghost, would one day regard food as nothing.


    There must be something wrong!


    Miss ofey especially wants to break through this fog. Unfortunately, this is not the time. She still has the important task of reception.


    She thought with regret, waved her hand and guided the guests diagonally through the grassland to the manor villa on the edge of the cliff.


    Lorraine greeted him with a smile: "as always, on time, chuck, 9:30, no difference."


    "This is the credit of the two captains. Their exquisite command saved me time at sea."


    "You seem to get along well." Lorraine let chuck look at the three people behind him. "It''s sunny today. Gentlemen, have a good appetite."


    The sumptuous English morning tea was put on the open-air table like water under the command of miss ofey. Lorraine led several people in the branch to chat and sit down, chuck and old Leonard on one side, cotrence and Olmert on the other.


    The sacred dining table can''t accommodate business, so we can only adjust food with wind, flowers, snow and moon.


    Lorraine had a chance to chat with two young local snakes. Most of the topics were about the fictitious Maya adventure. Neither the speaker nor the listener had the intention.


    It was easy. After dinner, miss ofey led Leonard to visit the villa, leaving only Lorraine and chuck under their umbrellas.


    "Chuck, the branch has developed very well. Sucrose, coffee, spices, fruits and grain, apart from North America, the special products of the new world are relatively single, and the current environment can not tolerate the lucrative Sino North American triangular trade. You are right to focus on South America."


    Chuck nodded: "the trade between the Caribbean and South America can only ensure the branch''s self-sufficiency. If you want to create profits and recover costs, you still have to export to northwest Europe."


    "It''s urgent." Lorraine smiled. "Without increasing investment, it takes time and luck to build a large ocean fleet. The northwest European branch has insufficient information and can''t draw too many ships across the ocean for the time being."


    "This is conservative!" Chuck frowned. "Chairman, northwest Europe is very stable. You can transfer more Briggs and brigantines. You should put pressure on President piddick!"


    "Unfortunately, I prefer Ramos'' opinion on this point. Northwest Europe is still in the development stage, and there is no reason to take the initiative to increase operational risk."


    "If so... If the Caribbean wants to recover its investment, it may have to wait until two years later."


    "Two years is two years. Our biggest capital is youth. What''s more, as long as I can bring back more ships, the time to turn losses into profits will only be short, not long."


    "Gambler spirit..." Chuck sighed complicatedly. "In fact, I prefer my employer to be a pure businessman."


    "We are privateers. We take and plunder. Even if we only talk about legal means, we have much more choices than ordinary businessmen. Don''t bind ourselves to boring contracts, my president."


    "I see..." Chuck breathed out in a low voice. "President, I need to report the three things you told me."


    "Go ahead."


    "The golden deer returned to Zhao completely. With the 70 sailors you brought as the backbone, vice president Leonard supplemented the manpower on board. The selection standard is very high, and more than half of them have service experience in the Royal Navy."


    "I believe you and old Leonard."


    "Thank you, chairman. Second, Lieutenant Colonel Nelson is not in Kingston. He went to Barbados with the badger a few days ago and left a message for you, [if you can get to Barbados before May 1, I will wait for you there]."


    "Barbados?"


    "Barbados."


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "I inquired about the old times in the army. It seems that my uncle is going to organize a war in the Windward Islands to defeat the plot of the French to occupy the Windward Islands. The new continental fleet is gathering in Barbados, and my uncle has passed."


    "Sir Parker is in command? Where is the Duke of Wales?"


    "With my uncle."


    Lorraine whistled in surprise.


    The Duke of Wales is Sir Parker''s flagship, 98 class II battleships, and the general flagship of the Royal Navy''s new continent fleet.


    If even she joined the battle, it shows that Sir Parker is not satisfied with simply "expulsion" or "defeat", but is ready to organize a battle with a clear purpose.


    There is not much difference between the French and the British in the maritime power of the new world. Combined with the intelligence collected by Lorraine in New Orleans, the Dutch are not at ease.


    Sir Parker was not sure that he would win the decisive battle.


    "Is it difficult to be sure of victory..." Lorraine pondered for a moment. "Sir chuck, are you ready to rebuild order in the Caribbean?"


    "Reconstruction?" Chuck was stunned for a long time and said in embarrassment, "Chairman, it''s a taboo for people who leave the military to inquire about military affairs. I haven''t further investigated or thought about this matter."


    "Really... There are eight days left, which is more than enough time. I''ll ask Lieutenant Colonel Nelson myself. About the third thing..."


    "I am about to report to you on the crime of Mr. bell judia, major of the Royal Navy, lieutenant commander of the mainland sub fleet and commander of the lion..."

 Chapter 167

    The sun slowly climbed to the middle of the sky.


    After completing the guide work, miss ofey arranged the guest rooms for the three guests and returned to the vestibule again.


    Housekeeper''s work is very hard, especially when there are guests at home.


    They are the extension of the master''s etiquette and authority. They should always figure out the master''s mind, respond and connect up and down. More importantly, all these can not give instructions through the master''s mouth.


    Because people are unpredictable.


    If what the housekeeper does causes the dissatisfaction of the guests, the owner who has not given instructions can use timely and appropriate remedies to resolve the embarrassment, which will neither hurt his face nor embarrass the guests.


    Tolerance, trial and error, this is the bounden duty of a housekeeper.


    In order to do a good job of reception for the first time in her life, miss ofey prepared three sets of plans in advance, carefully consulted Haina and Noah, and guessed Lorraine''s intentions and ideas. Only then did she distinguish the priority between chuck and old Leonard and determine today''s reception plan.


    So far, everything is on track.


    The morning tea, which was neither grand nor shabby, restrained Lorraine''s dignity as a leader in this small group. The subsequent visit created time for Lorraine and chuck to be alone and work. The other three people, especially Leonard and Olmert, Lorraine''s old subordinates, did not feel offended by her behavior.


    But Lorraine and chuck talked for too long


    According to the arrangement, once the conversation is over, she will take chuck to the guest room for a rest at the first time, which means that as long as the conversation is not over, she can''t go to the kitchen to arrange important lunch and tea in person, and there''s no time to personally check the guest dresses for the two dinners.


    Pierce is in charge of the kitchen for the time being, and acharin is in charge of the dress.


    But even for the candidate recommended by Haina, miss ofey can''t convince herself to trust a little boy who has just entered puberty. In contrast, perhaps the dissolute French are more trustworthy.


    What if something goes wrong with lunch?


    What if feathers are embroidered on the shoulders of the dress?


    What if you screw up your first hospitality?


    Annoying chuck Parker, maybe it''s for this purpose that he extends his office hours indefinitely? Just to make a fool of her!


    Sure enough, the evil master should favor the despicable president. There are only bad people around the bad guys!


    Anger, hate, panic, poor Miss ofey stamped her feet, raised her neck proudly, carefully bypassed the parasol of Lorraine and chuck''s private conversation, walked all the way to the grass hill not far away, and waited condescending for the end of the conversation.


    She saw bell again waving an oil painting stick.


    From a distance, the sandwich at his feet is still lying on the plate, but the color on the canvas is much fuller.


    Miss ofey''s curiosity was inadvertently hooked up again. Unconsciously, she stepped on the grass blanket and walked behind bell.


    It''s a landscape painting with green grass, looking at the woods and paths in the woods.


    At the junction of Lin and Yin, there is an iron door separating them. The door is open. A strange stain leads four talking and laughing gentlemen. Spring is bright.


    Miss ofey is a little strange. Why should she put a stain on a good picture? Although she did not understand oil painting, she could see that Bell''s painting skills were exquisite and exquisite, except for that group of indescribable things.


    "Oh, hungry ghost..."


    "Shh." bell made a silent gesture to his lips, threw away the oil painting stick and stroked his deep flowing sea with his back to ophy. "Listen, today''s wind is very noisy."


    Miss ofey''s brain went down at once.


    Warm sun, grass, exquisite classical oil paintings, and indescribable stains on the canvas, these unrelated elements, because these words are combined, put a glow on the dead skinned starving ghost, and let her suddenly realize some unspeakable and unidentified feelings and shyness.


    "Well... I only heard a sob in the wind."


    "So you heard it too..." bell sighed with relief, lowered his head, packed up his painting tools and clamped it in his armpit. "You know, the wind sent something ominous."


    "Something ominous?"


    "Yes, wailing, hunger, fatigue, ominous desires fill here and complain about it."


    I don''t know why, miss ofey''s heart suddenly clenched together.


    She clenched her hands on her chest, flashed her eyes and asked nervously, "I... what should I do?"


    "Get out of here! Run before the wind bites back!"


    Leaving the last aria, bell ran away. Miss ofey stared at the paint and painting tools left on the grass, tasted and thought


    "Asshole, scoundrel! Is that dirty thing on the painting me! Monster! Make it clear to me! Don''t run!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The third thing is about the crime of Mr. bell Judea..."


    Chuck''s voice was a little heavy, which made Lorraine hear a strange smell.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Things are a little different from what you expected," Chuck said, pulling a stack of documents from his wallet and handing them to Lorraine.


    The first one is an illustration page with a huge [wanted] in the title, a rather drawn sketch below, and then [former royal navy major bell Judea, offering a reward of ¡ê 15] in English, French and Spanish


    "Is this... Wanted?"


    "Yes, according to the trial and abscond instructions, the wanted warrant is drawn up. The document is sent from Hamilton, the global wanted standard."


    "Wanted worldwide!"


    Lorraine was stunned and quickly opened the arrest warrant, browsing the subsequent documents page by page.


    Absence trial records, crime records, circumstantial evidence, sentencing, wanted decision, and wanted level


    Generally speaking, due to the underdeveloped means of communication, the trial results of military courts and patrol courts will be graded according to the crime.


    Ordinary minor offences are level 3 and only take effect in the jurisdiction of the court. More serious is the second level, which will be filed with the superior and take effect in the jurisdiction of the governor of the kingdom or colony.


    Only the most serious first-class crimes will choose global wanted, which means that the wanted person''s crime has been sanctified by the kingdom of Great Britain, and he will be treated as a criminal wherever the fan Mi flag flies.


    Lorraine carefully read the trial records. Although there are many charges listed above, the only thing that the jury found and sentenced is Bell''s reselling arms to him. Even for this case, the evidence in court is not sufficient.


    As bell, this is definitely not a big crime. It''s even reluctant to go up to the second level. Why does shack have to make it up to the first level?


    Shaq couldn''t have known that once the document was sent across the sea to Plymouth, Bell''s family would be finished. There were countless people in the house of Lords waiting for the handle of their family, looking forward to adding the last shovel of soil to this almost dead former rich family.


    use one ''s position to get even with another person for a private grudge?


    Although unwilling to admit it, Lorraine''s impression of shack''s private virtue is not bad, and he will never be like a person who will do such a despicable thing.


    Unless bell did something to make Shaq completely regard him as an enemy.


    What is it?


    Lorraine''s fingertips crossed the long woven charges, and finally stopped at reselling arms.


    Did bell really do it behind Shaq''s back? Shaq really doesn''t know anything?


    Trusted subordinates support their hated brother behind their backs. Shaq feels that he has broken the sentence, so he wants to give bell an unforgettable lesson and let him live in regret all his life?


    The reason is far fetched, but in addition to this reason, Lorraine can''t give a more appropriate explanation


    But this document at least proves Bell''s words that he can be trusted and appointed


    hot wire? Or bad news?


    Lorraine rubbed his eyebrows and said, "chuck, about the global wanted?"


    "For 900 pounds, I bought all three originals, which are kept in Kingston and two to be sent to Plymouth. You have one in Hamilton, and the other promised to take it out for me within two months."


    "You did a good job... Will there be sequelae?"


    "For the sake of safety, Mr. Judea''s wanted in Bermuda cannot be revoked, which requires the signature and consent of Baron Drake. As for other... Documents are fragile, such wanted materials will not be properly preserved, and the damage rate is as high as 50%. No one will make a big fuss about a missing document, nor will anyone chew in the Baron''s ear."


    "Does your partner know that your goal is bell?"


    "I took all eight accumulated documents for nearly half a year and handed them back three. He didn''t know my purpose."


    "That''s good. Bell''s business... Sucks in my heart."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 168

    "Wind southwest West, wind speed five knots, stroke! Target Bridgeton, golden deer, anchor!"


    On April 24, 1779, the golden deer, which became the flagship of Lorraine again, hung a pure white pansy flag high, loaded with elite sailors, slowly left Luxi fishing port, turned around under Lorraine''s command, set sail and broke the waves.


    For the first time, Lorraine really felt the wonder of dividing the two corners. Mingming only returned to Luxi for more than ten days. Mingming was still fighting on the lake of Pontchartrain not long ago. Mingming''s collection of dust was not washed and his memory is still fresh


    Standing in the bow of the golden deer, he still felt long lost.


    Sure enough, Edward KENWAY''s battle is Edward''s. Lorraine Drake has not commanded a ship at sea for more than two months. Such a long repair is almost unimaginable for a man at sea.


    He seemed to hear every joint of his body making a hard friction sound. The sea breeze added new oil to them. The joints twisted with the waves. He urgently needed a practical exploration to make them run in again and rejuvenate.


    It is worth celebrating that Nelson is ready for his adventure in Bridgeton, Barbados and the Windward Islands.


    Now it is the focus of the Caribbean Sea, where British, French and Dutch warships gather, with Barbados and Martinique as the fulcrum, covering the whole sea area of the Windward Islands.


    Lorraine smelled the smell of the war, and unlike previous battles, this is a real battle, from the current world to the strongest in the world to launch a formal challenge.


    "How exciting..."


    The successful white ear stepped on the barrier and jumped onto Lorraine''s shoulder. With a meow, he licked Lorraine''s face with his warm little tongue, then fell down contentedly, curled up, narrowed his eyes and dozed.


    Haina and Noah smiled and appeared behind white ears.


    "White ear doesn''t like Edward." Hannah poked white ear''s small head. "The marriage fat that adjusts skin color has a strange smell, covering your taste."


    Lorraine shrugged noncommittally: "Jenny and McCarthy like it very much. On Edward''s shoulder, they don''t have to worry about white ears."


    "It''s a pity that Carmen is still in New Orleans. Jenny and McCarthy don''t want to leave her."


    "It''s right to keep her. The next thing has no place for her. It''s more valuable for her to stay in New Orleans."


    Noah blinked curiously: "Captain, do you know what we''re going to do?"


    "Although the information is incomplete, Lieutenant Colonel Nelson invited him to participate in the war as a mercenary. As for the combat mission, it''s not important. Someone will always tell us."


    "Join the war?" Noah''s face turned white. "With the regular Navy?"


    "I don''t know." Lorraine shrugged helplessly. "After all, the times are different. In the Francis era, privateers are the backbone of the Navy. Even in the face of the regular Navy, they are not at a disadvantage. Now... Class III ships are another world. With firepower like the golden deer, they don''t even have the qualification to join the battle line."


    "Three levels up?"


    "There are 74 class III ships, 90 to 98 class II ships, 110 class I ships, and the main battle gun cabin is 32 pounds. Of course, there are no class I ships in the new world. The most powerful are those cutting-edge class III ships. Sir Parker''s flagship, the Duke of Wales, has the most guns and the largest body."


    Noah nodded vaguely, making Lorraine puff with laughter.


    "Don''t worry, mercenaries have the right to examine and choose their own combat tasks. I won''t let us become cannon fodder."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the sailors were divided into two groups, the combat effectiveness of the golden deer was not greatly affected, thanks to Bell''s participation and the elite of the sailors.


    During the voyage, the golden deer was fully manned. There were 250 sailors on board. 20 of them were old people who had followed Lorraine since the era of the butterfly, and 50 were elites selected from England. They drove the golden deer to conquer the Atlantic high latitude route with high winds and waves.


    Of the remaining 180 people, 106 have naval service experience, with a minimum service life of two years, and there are no documented bad deeds. The last 74 are strong and healthy young people, aged between 14 and 18, who are the most suitable interns.


    This kind of spindle personnel structure, which takes into account trust, ability and motivation, is moderate and stable. It denounces old Leonard''s style everywhere. It is thick and tough, which is deeply loved by Lorraine.


    Seafarers, on the other hand, have as many jobs as ever.


    At the side of the ship, the newly added bell is highly valued. He is the helmsman and the second mate. He is responsible for sailing command.


    Haina presides over the lookout and chief mate. Noah and Daniel have the same functions and are still responsible for divination and medical treatment. Pierce lowers the sail and kitchen, and acharin is in charge of the third mate.


    On the combat side, the acharins gun, bell took the sail and rudder, Haina and Noah took the side, Pierce was the hunter, and Daniel was the logistics.


    In addition, Lorraine has an overview of all affairs on both sides to find out and fill vacancies. Even if it is not easy, it can ensure enough smoothness in operation.


    It''s all thanks to bell.


    This tired and lazy guy is not inferior to Lorraine in skill and inherits from Lorraine. Under the condition of insufficient manpower, he has almost undertaken all the previous work of Haina and nearly half of the functions of Karen and Katrina. As soon as he got on the ship, he showed an indispensable particularity and complemented Lorraine.


    His performance convinced jacarin and pierce, and also confirmed the reason why Lorraine attached importance to him.


    Only Haina is worried about this.


    Apart from Lorraine and chuck, she knew the most about bell, because Lorraine would hardly hide anything from her.


    Because of this, when white ears are tired of skewing enough, Noah takes it back to the cabin, Haina stands next to Lorraine again.


    Bell''s light behind the steering wheel can be clearly seen from the position of the bow


    "Lorraine."


    "Huh?"


    "Will you hide the trial records?"


    Lorraine shook his head with a bitter smile. "I don''t care if bell and Shaq Drake become enemies, but bell looks much more stubborn than him. If he knows about it, I don''t know how he will react."


    "But paper can''t stop fire."


    "It can''t be wrapped, so those papers are now ashes." Lorraine scratched his nose. "There are three trial records. Two have disappeared, and the remaining one will disappear before we return to New Orleans. Although the navy is corrupt, their execution has always been trusted."


    "What if there are sequelae?"


    "It''s hard to repeat. Legally speaking, the original has the value of overturning the case, and the clerk''s archival record can only be used for reference. That is to say, once three originals are burned, bell is equivalent to being secretly pardoned."


    "So are you going to be when it never happened?"


    "I will give bell a chance to retaliate. When retaliation has an effect, I may tell him to open this knot."


    "Is this the best choice?"


    "What''s the best..." Lorraine shook his head. "It''s just homeopathy. Shaq... What the hell is that bastard thinking!"

 Chapter 169

    With the rotation of the winch, the new anchors crashed into the water, pulled the red and white ruler, and pulled out a pink fog in people''s eyes.


    Bell squatted on the side and couldn''t turn his eyes until the winch clicked to stop. He didn''t get up and swayed out of the cabin.


    Lorraine waited with her back against the main mast.


    Bell saw him and grinned, "Bridgeton harbor is a good harbor."


    "The length of the port area is 1571 meters, there are seven berths, the water depth is 9.6 meters, the vision is wide, and the access is unimpeded. In addition to the slight defects in the wind shelter conditions, it can be called a top-level deep-water port in all aspects."


    "Your memory is still so good. Didn''t you hurt yourself when you took risks..." bell spread his hand depressed. "But I didn''t expect that you would be willing to work for the British Empire even if you left the army."


    "This sentence itself has a problem." Lorraine raised two fingers: "first, I didn''t leave the army voluntarily. You know this very well. Desire is desire, but reality is reality. Second, I''m a businessman. As long as it''s profitable, any risk can be considered. Just like you, don''t you have a close relationship with mountain bandits?"


    "Ha? Mountain bandits? I know mountain bandits?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Bell dragged Lorraine and said seriously, "tell me, which mountain bandit am I close to?"


    "There are as many mountain bandits and pirates in the Caribbean. How do I know which family you are close to?"


    "This is slander! Where on earth did you hear it!"


    "It''s important?"


    "Very important!"


    "It''s important..." Lorraine gently shook Bell''s hand and stretched his waist lazily. "This is a test. Since ancient times, mountains and seas do not stand side by side, and looting businessmen are also part of pirates, so according to the rules, you need to be tested."


    Bell''s eyes almost turned to the sky: "do you think I will believe this excuse?"


    "It''s not an excuse. If you hesitate, I''ll arrange for you to return to England. Pirate ships are isolated islands, and the standard of landing on the island is much stricter than you think."


    With a lame excuse to switch off the topic, Lorraine got off the ship alone. Before she got out of the pier plank road, a young man dressed as a sailor ran to her face.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Lorraine Drake, President of Drake chamber of Commerce?"


    Lorraine stopped suspiciously, "excuse me?"


    "Fran leibil, second officer of HMS badger, lieutenant of Royal Navy. On the order of Captain Lieutenant Colonel Nelson, I am waiting for Mr. Drake at the dock."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Lorraine was guided by lieutenant leibil to a hotel in the dock area. He successfully met Nelson playing cards and another short young officer with a round face.


    "Lorraine Drake, my good friend. I''m glad you showed up in time before I set out." Nelson smiled happily when he saw Lorraine. "Let me introduce you. This is major casbert Collinwood, captain of HMS Hornet, my best friend in the army, a reliable soldier worthy of trust."


    Reliable?


    Lorraine looked in surprise at the young officer holding a card opposite Nelson.


    He looks very young. He has a goose egg face. His face is very small. There is some baby fat on his cheeks. He is short and vigorous.


    This baby face makes him look friendly and easy without any soldier''s evil spirit and destructive power. Even people like Lorraine who are not good at judging people by appearance can hardly associate him with the word reliability.


    Is it that people can''t judge by appearance?


    Lorraine turned these thoughts in a moment and saw Collinwood put down his card, turned his head and smiled at Lorraine. "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Drake. I''m Collinwood, kasbert Collinwood."


    "Lorraine Jonathan Drake, major, nice to meet you."


    After a brief introduction, Nelson and Collinwood ended the half game. The vigorous Nelson didn''t even ask Lorraine''s intention and directly began to introduce the current situation to Lorraine.


    A great war is imminent, and the cause of the war is still on land.


    In 1778, general Clinton, the new commander-in-chief of the British colonial army, met with Sir Parker in secret to prepare to transfer the main force to the South under the conditions of more "loyalists" in the South and close to the West Indies, which was conducive to naval intervention. First, he controlled the southern states, and then echoed with the northern stronghold New York to contain the north and end the war. Sir Parker agreed with emotion.


    With the support of the new continental fleet, general Clinton sent Lieutenant Colonel Archibald Campbell to lead 35000 British troops to the south by sea from New York and launched an amphibious offensive to Savannah, the capital of Georgia, in December.


    Savannah thus became an important fulcrum of the British Army on the south coast of North America.


    Relying on her, the British army began to launch a strong offensive in the south. The war of New Orleans, which ended not long ago, is one of the components of this spring offensive, and it is also a rare regional war situation that failed to achieve results.


    The reborn and active performance of the British army has brought great pressure to the U.S. Continental Army and its most important ally, the French. The loss of strongholds, the death of sergeants, and the blockade of sea routes by the new continental fleet have made important smuggling channels increasingly depressed.


    The United States and France are eager to reverse the unfavorable situation, which means that they must break the sea land connection between Sir Parker and general Clinton. The key is the powerful sea power of the new continent fleet.


    Defeating the new world fleet is of great significance. It can not only cut off the communication channels between the north and South British forces and make the two armies isolated, but also smooth smuggling and quickly expand the American resistance.


    In order to achieve this goal, the French launched the battle of the Windward Islands.


    At the end of February, the French navy and its ally, the Dutch Navy, began to assemble orderly at Fort France, the capital of Martinique, and organized a powerful fleet of 28 ships within one month, including three class III battleships and six class IV cruise ships.


    Sir Parker promptly detected the French campaign plan and immediately ordered the powerful new world main fleet to attack Barbados and join the Xiangfeng islands sub fleet stationed here to form a joint fleet of 22 ships, including class II battleships, the general flagship of the new world fleet HMS Duke of Wales, class III battleship HMS effort, HMS son of Poseidon and four class IV cruise ships.


    Since mid April, the two powerful fleets have left Hong Kong and began to seek fighters in the waters inside the Xiangfeng islands. So far, there have been three small-scale battles between the peripheral fleets. The Royal Navy won one victory and drew two, and sank a Dutch frigate in the inner sea of St. Vincent.


    Hearing this, Lorraine interrupted Nelson''s narration in doubt.


    "Lieutenant Colonel, you said that Sir Parker''s fleet had gone to sea in the middle of the year, and the frigates patrolled around the main fleet, which should be an important scouting and escort force. In that case, why do you and Mr. major..."


    "In a battle of this level, the badger can''t play the leading role even if she tries her best. This is not what I want, nor what kasbert wants."


    Nelson smiled coldly, opened the chart and drew a long arc along the Atlantic Ocean.


    "So kasbert and I spoke to the sir and put forward a supplementary plan for the flank raid on Martinique. The Sir agreed that the badger and the wasp were the executors of this independent mission."


    "Two class 6 frigates with 28 guns raided Martinique, the hometown of the French?"


    "It''s three ships. You forgot your golden deer." Nelson waved aggressively. "Three warships, a hundred guns, and our excellent army partners launched a surprise attack on the battle base camp of the French. This will be an interesting journey. We''ll knock on the French''s house and make trouble without candy, just like Halloween."

 Chapter 170

    After a few months, Lorraine and his golden deer returned to bashiba town again, back to the beginning of his journey to the new world.


    The golden sun hangs high in the sky, the slender plank road extends into the blue sea, the sea is calm, there are scattered sails of fishing boats in the distance, and groups of white pelicans are noisy chasing the fish.


    There was a great deal of noise on the trestle. Three large ships anchored steadily at the end of the trestle. Hundreds of strong men drove more than a dozen carts to send the mountain like containers beside the Wharf into the cabin and classify them.


    "Send arms and consumables to the golden deer! There are sailors in the bottom cabin! Guns and guns go to the empty cabin in the bow, and gunpowder, bullets and spare parts go to the stern!"


    "Tents, bedding, water and medicine are on the badger, and the kerosene is going to the badger. Damn it, which bastard piled kerosene and gunpowder in a car. Have you had enough!"


    "The vehicles and horses are transported by the hornet, and the horse''s feed follows the horse! Don''t be confused. The plank road is very narrow. Let those four legged guys be more secure and more secure! Also, don''t shit on the deck!"


    Call, drink, everywhere is a chaotic scene. The sea land interaction, which began with an idea, shows a taste of chaos and disorder in all aspects.


    For HNA, this smell is enough to poison an operation.


    Lorraine couldn''t understand why, with Nelson''s intelligence, he would give up the capable Marines and seek cooperation with those arrogant and mediocre colonial armies.


    Is there anything hard to say?


    In Nelson''s eyes, in order to fight for merit, is the army a tolerable risk?


    The eighth company of the 52nd infantry regiment of New England, the bastard company... What is the uniqueness of this company with derogatory names that can be recognized by Nelson as a trusted "army partner"?


    Cold face glanced at the wharf plank road in the distance. Lorraine bowed his head and continued to read the new action rules.


    [action code: Halloween]


    As a peripheral component of the battle of the Windward Islands, operation Halloween is not only an independent maritime operation of the British army in the Atlantic Ocean, but also serves the main battle in the Caribbean.


    According to the schedule of the main campaign, the operation must be completed 15 days before the planned decisive battle to ensure that the operation effect can be fully fermented.


    Therefore, the action time is very urgent. The launch date is May 1 and the end date is May 25, which lasts for 25 days, and the error shall not exceed 3 days.


    In terms of force composition, the Lorraine side includes three naval special operations sub fleets, the flagship, HMS badger; Liao ship, HMS Hornet, Drake chamber of Commerce golden deer; And the army, the eighth company of the 52nd corps, 150 people, and 50 people in five classes of independent artillery, a total of 200 people.


    The franceans they were facing had an overall advantage in military strength.


    In terms of the army, there is an army regiment stationed on Martinique Island, of which two companies are deployed on the east coast adjacent to the Atlantic Ocean, with a total of 300 people; In terms of the Navy, the French Atlantic Defense Fleet is stationed in Le Francois, an important town on the east coast, including the class IV cruise ship Andes, the class V destroyer Jupiter, four class VI frigates and two single mast liaison ships.


    With such a comparison of forces, frontal assault is bound to fail. Therefore, Nelson and Collinwood designed a complete set of plans to lure and harass the enemy, including the early army launch, the mid-term cruise attack and the final assault operation. The purpose is to break down and loot the port of Le Francois and deter the battle base of the French, so as to disrupt the rhythm of the enemy''s battle deployment, Build British superiority in the main campaign.


    From the perspective of naval action, this is an impeccable action plan, which fully considers the hydrology, environment, sea and land transportation, ocean current and historical wind direction of Martinique, and even the response and response of the French.


    However, as an amphibious action plan, in the army, the whole plan has only two simple and irresponsible descriptions of "contingency" and "independent decision".


    There is no approved landing and evacuation site, no marching plan, and no action requirements. The most stringent requirement for the army in the plan is to "Hope" that they "can" move within 100 kilometers of Le Francois before May 22, follow the signal and cooperate with Lorraine to carry out the final assault and decisive battle


    In other words, even Nelson could not guarantee that his army friends would reach the starting point of the operation within the specified time.


    This is the root of all Lorraine''s doubts.


    "Since you can''t control it, why do you have to design the battle plan as amphibious cooperation... Can actively matching pig teammates improve task rewards, or Nelson''s preference is to pursue satisfaction in self abuse? The star of Tangtang sea school is a hidden m? It''s unreasonable."


    Shaking her head, Lorraine closed the plan in her hand and slowly spit out her chest.


    To be honest, he had a problem with the rough plan. If possible, he even wanted to completely overthrow the whole plan or withdraw from the plan with the golden deer.


    However, he cannot do so.


    It was the first time that he participated in the collective action of a number of ships as a wing ship commander since he drove the Artemis beauty to sea. His collaborator was Nelson, the famous and talented naval commander of later generations.


    Whether for the future of Drake chamber of Commerce, or to get along well with Nelson and establish friendship in action, he needs to suppress his desire for control and reduce meaningful or meaningless speeches as much as possible.


    To say the least, Nelson didn''t mean to drive the warship to death. Once the battle was unfavorable, they at least had a wide Atlantic to escape.


    There are not many problems with breakeven.


    Since breakeven is no problem, it is also an "acceptable risk" for Lorraine to go crazy with Nelson. After all, he has long known that risk and return are often in direct proportion.


    "In short, do your best..."


    With a murmur in his mouth, Lorraine looked back and saw Nelson walking slowly with a young gentleman.


    In a tuxedo, a white shirt, a shiny silver wig on his head and a folded black umbrella in his hand, he is the principal of the 8th company of the 52nd regiment, Captain John Green.


    Green is perhaps one of the most suitable men to become the focus of the crowd among the men Lorin has seen so far. He has blond hair, blue pupils, a strong nose and a thin and delicate mouth.


    He has a shiny blond curl, not long, worthy of a shawl. At present, he is tied into a horsetail and folded under the wig. Only two strands are left on his temples to swing with the wind, which adds a bit of beauty to his white and delicate face.


    It''s really handsome.


    In terms of appearance, the humanoid self-propelled gun on Lorraine''s ship is no worse than the one in front of him.


    However, acharin''s handsome is full of masculinity, while Green''s handsome implies a bit of softness. There is a hint of beauty in the circulation of eyebrows and eyes. It is hard to compare, but it is more similar to Carmen''s provocative time.


    The only defect in his appearance may be his figure. His height of about 170 cm is a little shorter than Nelson, and his figure is not strong enough. His hands and feet are small, his fingers are thin, his body contour is slightly fat, and some baby fat remains on his cheeks.


    "It''s so beautiful that women''s clothes are wasted..."


    Lorraine''s stomach Fei greeted him and bowed slightly at Nelson: "Lieutenant, have you finished discussing with the captain?"


    Nelson forced a tired dry smile: "just review the action plan, not consultation."


    "Just checking?"


    Lorraine knew that Nelson''s attempt to clarify the army''s action plan had failed again.


    John Green is cunning and stubborn, who doesn''t match his appearance. Relying on the advantages of the two armies, he firmly controls the behavioral autonomy of the army headquarters and is easily unwilling to confess his concept of action.


    Lorraine somehow understood his idea.


    With hundreds of years of gratitude and resentment between Britain and France, the penetration between them has already developed to the point where nothing can be seen.


    Captain green wants to live in enemy occupied areas with vulnerable troops for nearly a month. The fewer people he knows, the safer it will be for him. Even if this security must be based on the insecurity of the whole operation, from his point of view, he is also responsible for the lives of himself and his subordinates.


    However, to understand, Lorraine didn''t care about the life and death of this beautiful man and his subordinates. If these lives can give Lorraine more in return, their sacrifice is worth it.


    The obstacle is still Nelson. Will Nelson feel offended if Mao interrupts rashly?


    The idea passed lightly at the bottom of Lorraine''s heart. Lorraine suddenly smiled: "Lieutenant, I''ve known each other for a long time, and I haven''t spoken to captain green. There''s still some time before we start, I hope..."


    At this point, I still have more meaning.


    Nelson''s eyes flashed, "are you sure?"


    "After all, the gratitude and resentment between the army and the navy can''t be conveyed to me. The captain may prefer the way of bargaining and chatting?"


    "Maybe... You are right," Nelson thought for a moment. "I grant you the right to change the plan in the negotiation. Of course, the final decision is still up to me."


    Lorraine shook his head lightly: "the governor''s plan is very mature, and I don''t need the right to change the plan. Please believe me, this is just a meaningless chat."


    "Chat... Go."

 Chapter 171

    The waves gently beat the beach and squelched the noise of the pier plank road, making people peaceful.


    Nature has the magic of calming the mind. Even Lorraine can''t help breathing with the sound of waves and slowly approaches the beautiful lieutenant who overlooks the ocean.


    Gossip is gossip. Lorraine doesn''t intend to discuss any details with Rashid. It''s not his duty as a mercenary, and his relationship with Nelson can''t tolerate this level of offense.


    Gossip is not gossip. Since Nelson has deliberately asked for permission to talk, he must gain something in the next time and prove that he deserves trust and expectation.


    Bind your hands and feet like walking on thin ice.


    Relatively equal and relatively unfamiliar interpersonal relationships are difficult to deal with. In essence, they are no different from the double arrow secret love of stomachache.


    It''s just that Lorraine would never think so.


    After all, take normal social behavior as love and make up for the secret feelings of important same-sex social objects towards themselves without authorization. This mean angle


    Lorraine couldn''t help shivering. In a twinkling of an eye, she turned into a warm smile.


    He was already standing by the sea side by side with Rashid.


    "It''s a nice day, Mr. company commander."


    "I''m the only one of us with an umbrella, so from my heart, I prefer it to rain now, Mr. President." Rashid looked at the sea without looking back.


    Lorraine did not look at him, sneered and whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Barbados is not London. The weather here is good. I guess it''s very good."


    "It''s boring," said Rashid, with a flat mouth and an umbrella. "Can you get straight to the point? Your height makes me very uncomfortable."


    "Height? I heard that short people have a better chance of survival on the battlefield."


    "Intelligence gives you a chance to survive, sir." Rashid poked his head angrily. "A stupid man is just a striking beast no matter how tall he is."


    "It sounds like you like hiding yourself."


    "What''s wrong? Ah! A powerful man like you probably can''t understand the difference between tactics and combat."


    Rashid stepped back and made an exaggerated gentleman''s salute to Lorraine.


    "For example, in the battle of Bunker Hill, stupid gage ordered my eighth company to seize the xiangyangpo position first. I refused, took my subordinates around Bunker Hill and moved to Roxbury''s throat."


    "It turned out that I was right. Soon after I resisted, another fool Prescott took over Bunker Hill with a regiment of Continental Army. If the eighth company stayed there, there might be no residue left."


    "The eight companies that gained freedom became a free force in the battle of Bunker Hill. Even the headquarters didn''t know where I was."


    "Later, William Howe took over the command of the fool gage. When he hit his head and blood at the foot of the mountain, it was me who dropped the continental command in the throat of Roxbury, forcing the Hicks to make up their mind to retreat and avoid greater losses."


    Speaking of this, Rashid raised his slender neck from bottom to top and looked up proudly at Lorraine''s eyes.


    Lorraine awkwardly touched the tip of his nose: "I guessed that your eighth company had a brilliant past, but I didn''t expect it to be so brilliant."


    "It''s just the basics of tactics, sir. You can kill the enemy alive."


    "But you seem to have forgotten one thing..."


    "Huh?"


    "Charleston peninsula is surrounded by water on three sides. Under the rule of the Royal Navy, it is a living place extending in all directions. Martinique is not. Sir Parker''s main fleet will not approach the French nest. Once you go to the island, the only way you can leave is us."


    Ignoring Rashid''s slightly open mouth, Lorraine made an exaggerated salute like him.


    "We have a consensus on one thing, that is, only living can kill the enemy, so I will try to persuade my supervisors to live well. By the way, do you know the essence of the Navy?"


    "What?"


    "Mobile island." Lorraine said word by word, "in the boundless sea, we can go anywhere and no one can be trapped."


    Rashid''s face was a little ugly: "in my opinion, Lieutenant Colonel Nelson is a competent and brave soldier."


    "He is, but I''m not."


    The chat ended neatly. Before both sides felt embarrassed, Lorraine tied with a bow and turned to Nelson with her belt crossed.


    Such an expansion seems to be somewhat unexpected to Nelson.


    "What? It''s over?"


    "Gossip, weather, history, and a few more gossip. We''re not familiar. I should ask captain Rashid if he has an unmarried sister."


    "That''s not polite for your relationship."


    "Right?" Lorraine raised his eyebrows. "Lieutenant, are you familiar with the battle of Bunker Hill?"


    "Bunker Hill?"


    "In June 1775, the first war after Lexington was shot, I read my father''s war report at that time. I remember the disastrous victory... Right?"


    Nelson frowned and recalled for a long time: "I remember that because the Continental Army seized Bunker Hill ahead of time, general gage was removed from office, and vicomte Howe, who took over, paid a painful price. More than 1000 people were injured and more than 200 died..."


    "By the way, the main force of that war was the 52nd infantry regiment. The first company of the Grenadier was almost destroyed. Captain Rashid''s eighth company made great achievements, but for some reason, there was no praise."


    Nelson seemed to remember the content of the military newspaper completely, and the more he spoke, the more fluent he became.


    "The 52nd infantry regiment was originally the most elite regiment in Boston. It also has a good reputation for defeating the enemy in the whole colonial army system. It seems that after the war, this regiment completely lost its combat effectiveness. It is speculated that it was due to excessive war damage and unfair treatment."


    "The Grenadier company has not been rebuilt yet. In the subsequent Boston campaign, they fled without fighting and lost face. General Clinton seems to have deliberately transferred them back to their homeland, but he has not announced it yet..."


    Lorraine was stunned: "since you know so much about this army, why..."


    "The eighth company was strongly recommended to Sir Clinton by general Clinton. I heard that they have always been very active and participated in the anti rebel war many times. If captain Rashid hadn''t been so bad at communicating with people that they couldn''t be treated fairly, they would have been famous."


    "Boston has long been lost. As you said, the 52nd regiment has no record of success. Captain Rashid''s activity in recent years may have replaced many partners. Being discordant with one person is not good at communicating with everyone, but he is favored by the supreme Officer..."


    "The Marines evaluated the battle plan and rejected it. They thought landing on the island was tantamount to death." Nelson gently interrupted Lorraine. "I know eighth company and Rashid are not good partners, but Sir promoted Halloween just because of his trust in me. I can''t let him take responsibility."


    "Do you know the kindness..." Lorraine looked at Nelson in silence for a long time. "I suggest you talk to captain Rashid again. If the result is still like this... Then you have enough reason to bear all the mistakes just by changing the plan without authorization and causing the action to fail. How, do you want to try?"


    "Try again... Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 172

    [c.e.1779, May 3, breeze, three festivals]


    [west longitude: 60.8, north latitude: 14.7, sea area outside Martinique]


    [when writing this, the time was pointing to 11:24 p.m.]


    [according to the tradition of sea gymnastics, I should have been in a dream like most sailors, rather than writing today''s second diary with a feather pen]


    [the last log records the voyage before 6 o''clock tonight. This log I''m going to record the next war]


    [we are moored on the calm Atlantic by drifting]


    [this place is only three kilometers away from the coastline of khayawi Peninsula protruding from the east of Martinique island. When the weather is fine, I can easily see the shadow of the coast even without passing through the lookout tower]


    Halloween is about to begin... Tonight, right here


    [nearly half of the sailors on the golden deer are preparing for the final landing battle. All the sailors are at their posts. Everyone seems very excited, even little pierce]


    [I think this is probably the charm of military action different from conspiracy]


    [of course, it would be better if the landing plan could be more detailed]


    [the current plan is run by company commander Rashid of the eighth company]


    [in the last negotiation before sailing, he finally achieved the minimum openness. In response to his honesty, Nelson entrusted the command of the landing war related to the life and death of the army to him]


    [this is naturally good for the upcoming amphibious warfare, but for me...]


    [Rashid is really not good at making a living on the sea. Even if he has outstanding strategy and intelligence, he still lacks experience related to the sea]


    [as a layman, when making a plan for the first time, he can consider keeping the berthing position away from the traditional route, facing the leeward cliff and avoiding land observation, which is probably the limit at this stage]


    [not bad, sloppy, Nelson hinted that I would not comment on the plan and give the interim commander full authority, at least before landing]


    [mutual trust, if you don''t accumulate, you can''t go as far as a thousand miles. Even if you over correct, it has its value. This must be Nelson''s idea]


    [speaking...]


    [one end of the action is the Navy and army that lack trust, and the other end is the employer and mercenary who cooperate for the first time. Nelson tied his future to such a combination. Is it the natural self-confidence of successful people in history? Or is his vision so high that he made too many enemies and couldn''t get the support of the army?]


    [probably the latter]


    [that''s a privilege exclusive to genius...]


    At this point, there was a knock on the door outside the cabin. Lorraine put down his pen, put away his logbook and opened the cabin door.


    Outside the door stood a tall, thin and cold white haired young man with a straight body and a dull expression.


    He is the second lieutenant in charge of the eighth company, Harry Sheffield, and the first lieutenant under Rashid. Together with the Sergeant Sergeant Lorin has not met, he is the big three of the eighth company. In terms of status, he is roughly equivalent to the first mate on the ship. He is the chief housekeeper of the company and the successor of the first commander.


    As an accompanying officer of the golden deer, Lorraine did not have much impression on him. The most profound thing was the introduction of Rashid to him before boarding.


    "This is idiot Harry. He will take care of the arms on your ship in the next few days. If necessary, he can also participate in the naval battle and do what he can. By the way, his brain is not very good. If there is anything he needs to do, please give clear instructions from the president and don''t give some ambiguous hints. Thank you."


    It can be seen that Harry Sheffield is an activist.


    The action faction looked at Lorraine, with gray eyes motionless and lips slightly open: "Mr. deputy commander, your excellency asked me to inform you that the landing war is ready. Please board the submachine boat within ten minutes. Don''t let him wait too long."


    "Please tell your Excellency the commander that I will board the boat on time."


    "Yes, sir!"


    After a standard military salute, ha turned around and trotted downstairs. Lorraine went back to the cabin, took a pair of knives, fastened his belt, and soon stood in front of his sailors.


    "Haina, Noah and acharin boarded the boat with me. During my absence, bell was in charge of the golden deer command and pierce assisted."


    Everyone should be at peace.


    "By the way, are the rigging and rope ladder ready?"


    Acharin shrugged his shoulders: "it''s hard to put it on the boat. That sissy thinks the rope ladder occupies too much space, but boat No. 1 is all our people. You can guess."


    "The governor asked us to fully respect his authority, acharin." Lorraine frowned gently. "Find two tarpaulins to cover the rope ladder and tell the commander that it was a gun."


    "Cover it in his face?"


    "You can ask him to close his eyes and be sincere."


    ¡°AYA£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Lorraine and the sailors jumped into the boat and looked up to see captain Rashid with an iron face.


    The moon was like water. The captain was sitting in the middle of the boat with his legs in his arms and his cheeks puffed fiercely: "Lorraine Drake, are you not satisfied with my landing plan?"


    "It''s not that serious. At least I''ll follow the instructions of the supervisor before landing. There''s no doubt."


    "Then why do you have to prepare a rope ladder!"


    "Why?" Lorraine chuckled. "Maybe... I like to sit higher?"


    It was impossible for such a conversation to continue. Six submachine boats carrying more than 100 advance members armed to the teeth slowly left the ship, rowed and silently slid to the dark shadow of the distant coast.


    Rowling''s No. 1 boat is the leader of the advance team. Acharin stands at the stern with a wind lamp to guide the subsequent boats. Haina half kneels at the bow and looks ahead. Rowling and Rashid sit face to face in the middle of the boat, with a rough map in the middle, which briefly depicts the coastline of Martinique island.


    The waves on the sea were quite big, and the surge of more than half a meter kept shaking the boat for a moment. The crew of the golden deer seemed unaware, forming a sharp contrast with the gentlemen from the eighth company.


    It is said that they had just had a snack before the action. At this moment, they are probably full of the idea that they will regret


    Through the bright moonlight, Rashid stretched out his hand and pointed on the map: "this is the kahavi peninsula at the easternmost end of Martinique, that is, the coastline in front of us. Its shape is wide in the middle and narrow at both ends. At the junction with the island, there are two companies to be stationed in the East."


    "The peninsula is high in the South and low in the north, sparsely populated, and the main body is covered by dense tropical forests. There are many cliffs in the south, with the highest altitude of more than 50 meters. There is the only port suitable for large ships to dock in Galion Bay, but it is too deep, and it is the port under the jurisdiction of latrinite, which is easy to beat grass and frighten snakes. There are continuous narrow sandy beaches in the north facing the wind, and the water depth is shallower. If large ships want to dock, they have to wait Can rely on the private pier there. "


    "I investigated the information of all four plantations on the peninsula. Two of them have private docks. The private pier of Marty manor is only 30 kilometers away from latrinite. It is said that Mr. Marty is still a member of the town and is not suitable as a landing point. The other is Robert manor."


    "Mr. Robey is a new pioneer who moved to Martinique two years ago. The manor is located at the easternmost end of the peninsula and is far away from the island and other manors. There is not even a decent road. The intelligence says that the land transaction is suspected of fraud. Mr. Robey once complained to latrinite and got unfair treatment. I think it is my current stage The best foothold. "


    "My plan is..."


    A sudden surge interrupted Rashid''s words. The beautiful captain looked tight, covered his mouth and gave a "Oh" wail from the depths of his throat.


    Lorraine looked at him with a smile: "commander, are you seasick?"


    "Damn it!" Rashid cursed at the sea. "It''s not windy today. I didn''t think the waves were so big when I was on the badger..."


    "It''s not the wind and waves on the sea, it''s the tides. It''s high tide now. We''re too close to the coastline, so we feel the waves very clearly."


    "How big is the tide?"


    "For the ocean, the surge of half a meter high is almost zero, but the submachine is just a flat bottom boat. If the harmless surge acts on us, it will become the current situation."


    "Damn it! Damn it!" Rashid took a deep breath. "Whatever, let''s go on."


    "In order to seize the Robert wharf, we have to turn along the coastline to the north bank and from the beach..."


    Lorraine suddenly interrupted him, "Sir, I have an objection."


    "What?"


    "Listen to us. Although the advance team is composed of sea and land, the main force of the battle is your command, a total of 80 people. It''s less than a kilometer away. I''ve heard the sound of retching. I''m worried that when we detour to the north, this advance team has lost its combat effectiveness."


    "What do you say!"


    "Since the villa of Luobei manor is built on the cliff..." Luolin stretched out his finger and tapped twice in a corner of the map. "My opinion is very simple. Climb and land, and raid Luobei manor from the south side."

 Chapter 173

    Robey escarpment.


    This cliff is broken across the southern sea of the kahavi Peninsula, with an altitude of 30-70 meters and a slope of 60-110 degrees. Looking down from the sky, most of the continuous hills are destroyed by the boring gods, leaving only the section at the foot of the mountain to form a natural seawall.


    Its real name can''t be found in any information at all. Only because the villa of Robey manor was built at the top of the cliff in front of us, Lorraine named it casually.


    After all, with naming, everything will become much more convenient.


    Luobei steep cliff is 52.4 meters high and 82 degrees in slope. It is almost straight and abrupt. At the bottom, there is a stone beach composed of schist blocks and broken reefs. It extends from the cliff to more than 100 meters in the sea area. Large ships can''t get close at all.


    Submarines have no problems.


    The maximum draft of this flat bottomed boat with the function of lifeboat is only half a meter. The narrow body can drill into most channels. The pure paddle power is also convenient to control the forward and backward and ship speed, and even can easily turn around in situ


    In short, it is a ship born for such complex waters.


    Relying on the moonlight, Lorraine soon found a secret channel in the stone beach. The fleet went around the channel and advanced more than 50 meters. The road ahead was finally cut off.


    "Next, walk."


    Glancing at the cliff close at hand, Lorraine slowly raised his arm.


    "All land, drag the submachine boat ashore, select the protruding reef and tie it up."


    He jumped out of the boat and waded into a flat, smooth rock.


    "Acharin, together with Lieutenant Sheffield, broke up the sailors and sailors and formed a team to teach the land ducks how to move on the reef as soon as possible. Ask for silence and no open fire. In addition, take the rigging and rope ladder."


    "Yes!"


    The team got busy in silence and gathered on the stone beach with one belt and two.


    Rashid leaned over with a deep foot and a shallow foot, and his face was full of unhappy expressions: "rock climbing, President Drake, in fact, you guessed the result before you set out?"


    "What answer are you looking forward to?" Lorraine stretched his arm. "Before you set out, you got the authorization of the governor and formulated a plan that can withstand deliberation. There is no problem with this plan. The beach is indeed more suitable for the advance team to land than the cliff. If you avoid the rising tide or change the members of the advance team into sailors who are used to wind and waves, everything will be perfect."


    "However, these two points cannot be avoided. The best time to launch a night attack is 1 a.m. excluding the boating time, 11 p.m. is the most appropriate departure time; you have soldiers you trust, and you won''t choose unfamiliar sailors in the selection of key advance team members."


    "In this case, the lieutenant general is not suitable to question your plan, and major Collinwood and I have no position to point out the lack of your plan. In the final analysis, our trust is very limited, we have no actual experience to testify, and no one can guarantee whether you can correctly interpret the suggestions from the Navy."


    "So..." Lorraine grinned at Rashid. "You can take rock climbing as your backup plan B, because our goal is always the same, win and go back alive."


    Rashid stared straight at Lorraine: "President Drake, I don''t like you, or I hate you very much."


    "Probably... Anyway, there was no need for us to unite sincerely."


    "Yes, just cooperate happily. Then, Mr. deputy commander, what should the so-called Plan B do..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Pay attention to your feet! Try not to step on dark sharp rocks! There is the rising tide line, there may be moss, and there may be dry and greasy seaweed!"


    "The reef is very sharp. Every fall may let you see God, so avoid all possible dangers and follow the steps ahead! The sailors'' judgment is much more reliable than your sudden whim. Learn to listen and rely!"


    "Silence, follow! Rookies, stone beach is the territory of the sea, not as gentle as land!"


    The team of more than 100 people walked slowly on the rugged stone beach, because they didn''t know whether there was a night guard on the cliff. They were not allowed to light a torch or make a loud noise. All the instructions were carried out in a whispering way, messy and buzzing, and there was no trained style at all.


    Their travel distance is only 50 meters, but in the dark night with unclear vision, in order to avoid possible dangerous areas, their actual route is much more tortuous and long than a straight line.


    After walking 50 meters for nearly 20 minutes, Lorraine''s hand finally touched the cold rock wall.


    "That''s it." he raised his hand and ordered the whole advance team to stop and rest close to the cliff. Lorraine patted the protruding stone in front of him, bent down to untie the rigging, wrapped a big hole with a sailor''s knot, and strayed obliquely over his shoulder. "Haina, you go first and get rid of the sentry who might find us. I''ll follow you."


    "Be careful." Haina nodded and jumped. Her body was firmly absorbed on the cliff like a gecko.


    Her slender hands and feet were wide open, clinging to the boulder and dancing upward.


    After about five minutes, Lorraine spit in her palm, and began to climb up along Haina''s path.


    This task is not very difficult. Luobei cliff is a natural shale structure. There are not many weeds and cliff trees on the cliff, but there are countless locations. The only risk is that no one can guarantee that the next boulder is real or virtual. In case it is virtual, Lorraine will fall down with the stone at the same time, and the dry rock will be crisp and fall into meat mud.


    He had to concentrate. Every time he chose a new foothold, he had to catch it and step on it and step on it, lest he encounter a trap.


    Climbing cautiously for nearly 15 meters, he suddenly heard the wind overhead.


    As soon as he looked up, a dark figure was falling from the sky at a very high speed and hitting his forehead.


    Even if he couldn''t see what the shadow was, Lorraine could know that once he was hit by it, he would be unlucky.


    Avoid it!


    Subconsciously, he attached the whole person to the cliff. In his eyes, there was only a raised stone on his right side. Suddenly, he jumped!


    In this jump, Lorraine straddled a distance of nearly three meters in mid air. The ape arm stretched out, firmly grasped the target Boulder, shook, and watched the dark shadow wipe past in front of him and fall to the bottom of the cliff, making a dull sound of flesh touching the ground.


    An uncontrollable scream came from the dark bottom of the cliff.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief. His right arm forced his body to turn to the cliff again. He reached his toes and soon found a new foothold.


    Haina looked at him with her head on the cliff.


    The bright moon is on her back. From the perspective of Lorraine, Haina''s whole face is hidden in the shadow, completely unable to distinguish the outline and expression, but her emerald eyes are still shining, full of worry and self blame, so that people can recognize her identity at a glance.


    Lorraine raised her hand and made a [no harm] gesture to Haina. Haina''s shoulder trembled slightly, as if relieved. She lay down on the edge of the cliff, stretched out her arms, and danced the flag to Lorraine.


    [three sentinels and two patrol dogs are all cleared. It was the dog that fell down just now. There was an accident in the process of clearing, but it didn''t disturb the villa. I''m relieved]


    [it''s far away from me] Lorraine uses one arm to choose words that can be expressed, [keep alert, I''m coming up].

 Chapter 174

    At night, the third team of the second guard unit of Robey manor was conducting a routine patrol around the manor.


    This is their main job.


    As we all know, when Lord Robey first arrived, he not only had shallow contacts with the squires of latrinite, but also suffered a despicable scam and had to build his manor in such a remote place.


    There are far more beasts here than people. Since the establishment of the manor, there have been 14 cases of missing children, all concentrated in the Plantation Village on the edge of the forest.


    The scene is terrible. Large predators will go deep into the manor and even touch near the villa to choose the food they feel delicious.


    In order to protect his personal and property safety, Lord Robey had to expand his escort.


    The expanded escort team is mainly responsible for two things.


    A detachment was stationed on the beach to guard against pirate attacks by means of two old forts on both sides of the wharf.


    The second team is stationed near the villa, mainly responsible for driving away wild animals. By the way, we should also beware of the aborigines and mountain thieves who settle in the forest.


    Patrol around the village is their main way of work. Four groups rotate day and night.


    Today, it happened that the third and fifth teams were on duty.


    After resting in the duty room until the fifth team returned, the team leader lunit began his work with his team members and two well-trained Portuguese water dogs.


    Northern vestibule, normal; Eastern pasture, normal; Southern cliff, normal


    Holding torches, the guards walked lazily in the quiet manor. It took only more than an hour to patrol three of them. As long as they went to the Plantation Village in the west, they could return to the duty room and enjoy the hot soup and comfortable quilt.


    This speed is actually a little faster


    Lunit stared at his pocket watch and tangled for a long time. Seeing that the jungle was approaching, he finally made up his mind: "we''ll rest here for half an hour and continue patrolling after half an hour."


    The old partner was quite surprised by lunit''s decision: "take a break during the patrol? Lunit, isn''t it against the rules?"


    "It''s not that we don''t go to the village, but just take a rest. It doesn''t matter." lunette went to his old partner, patted his pocket watch and softly explained, "Joe, the front is too fast. If we return to the duty room before two o''clock, the five groups of guys won''t think everything is normal outside, they will only suspect us of cheating."


    "It''s so much faster than usual?" Qiao was stunned. "But if you have a rest, it''s really cheating. If the little things slip their mouths, let the vice captain hear..."


    "I can''t manage so much." lunette spat at the grass. "It must be the responsibility of the leader to speed up so much. Little George is your nephew. Go and remind him."


    "What about you?"


    "Me? For half an hour, I went to the woods to shit..."


    "May the leopard like your white ass." Joe rolled his eyes hard.


    "It''s no use liking it." lunette tightened the dog rope in his hand. "With Gallo, the big cat can''t get close to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Climbing is asasin''s basic skill.


    It is said that the top assassins can climb hands and feet on the smooth marble wall, hang upside down on the fragile plaster top, and approach the target silently.


    Haina was born in the age of asasin''s decline. Her skills and equipment have been much degraded than those of her predecessors. The realm of legend has long been a real legend for her, but if it is only a natural rock wall such as Luobei cliff, she can still be as sensitive as a sm.


    Unlike Lorraine''s step-by-step climbing, her main way of traveling on the rock wall is jumping.


    The fingers and toes buckle on the fulcrum with the minimum force, the body bows up, uses the center of gravity to ensure that the body tilts towards the rock wall, and looks up to find the next fulcrum suitable for landing.


    The new fulcrum is often within a radius of two meters. Once found, she jumps up, stops first, and then grabs. In case a fulcrum is loose and falls off, she takes off at the fastest speed and changes to the second choice prepared in advance and close at hand.


    This is exclusive to her climbing style, which requires lightness, dexterity and non-human precision control of body muscles.


    Lorraine was determined not to think of this way. Even if Haina taught him with her hands, his physique and skills were not enough to successfully show. Even if she stretched out her legs and kicked, the shale at the bottom of her feet had broken into two pieces.


    So Haina climbs very fast. The nearly vertical rock wall of more than 50 meters is a natural moat in the eyes of mortals. She can''t even delay five minutes at her feet. When Lorraine starts climbing, she has slipped up the cliff tip like a snake.


    There is a forest on the cliff.


    The forest is not big, but the trees are dense. The lush broad-leaved tree canopy is stacked one after another, weaving a thick cover to cover the moonlight, and only scattered spots penetrate through the gap.


    Haina closed her eyes and recalled the information about the manor.


    The villa is built along the mountain cliff. There are virgin forests on both East and west sides. However, the forest in the east does not overlap with the stone beach. No matter how far the advance team deviates on the way, it is impossible to drill in, so this forest can only be in the West.


    After determining the orientation and taking the cliff as a reference, Haina soon walked to the edge of the forest and found Joe who was busy teaching her nephew a lesson.


    Escort? sentry? Two? A dog?


    Is this their sentry post? Why do we have to set up sentries at the intersection of cliffs and trees? In case of mountain bandits or pirates climbing the cliff? Do many people like to attack suddenly by climbing?


    Haina covered her bonnet with almost stopped speed, carefully hid her short blond hair, and her mind turned quickly.


    Suppose that this is the holy land for lawless people to climb with their bare hands. It is extremely popular. Are these two people all the hands of the sentry? If there is an open sentry, will there be another hidden sentry for early warning? Where''s the secret sentry?


    She calmed down to listen.


    In the breeze tonight, there is a rustle of leaves on the top of my head, a slight wave of grass leaves stirred by snakes and insects at my feet, vulgar and fierce abuse at the sentry in the distance, and intermittent calls of night owls on my head, COO, coo


    There is no obvious difference.


    Haina is confident in her hearing. Although she is not completely sure, on the whole, she believes that there is no hidden whistle nearby.


    Far away?


    Lorraine told her that in the cooperation of light and dark whistle, the bright whistle is the bait and the cheese on the mousetrap.


    No matter how the secret Sentry is set, its only observation target is the open sentry.


    Environment, field of vision, space... There are not many suitable locations for setting secret sentries. In a twinkling of an eye, Haina screened five, three on the tree and two under the tree.


    She bent down and loosened the laces of her leather boots. With a slight shake, she stepped on the grass barefoot and passed all the points silently like a ghost.


    Sure enough, there was no secret sentry in the forest. Close to the observation, the two people and a dog outside the forest were not like serious sentries at all.


    They have no backpacks, and there are no normal facilities and campfires where they stay. They are not so much sentinels as the young one who wants to be lazy on the patrol and is being admonished by the older one.


    In that case


    Hannah approached Joe and little George under the cover of the tree trunk. They were facing her with their back, without threat. On the contrary, the water dog on the side seems to lie lazily on the ground, but whether it is a motionless tail or branched ears, it still does its duty and does not relax its vigilance for a moment.


    Unfortunately, Haina will neither let it hear the sound nor let it smell the smell


    Cold flash!


    The red velvet flying knife suddenly flew out of the forest and crossed the space in the blink of an eye. Before the water dog reacted, it pierced from the right ear and crossed the brain obliquely. The water dog died.


    Its high head hit the ground with a bang. Without time to make a warning, Joe and little George didn''t find anything different.


    After eliminating the greatest threat, Haina climbed up the tree, took out the slender sling from her pocket and tied a collar.


    The collar was thrown out, floating gently, rubbing the tip of Joe''s nose and hanging on his shoulder. Joe''s curse stopped suddenly. He touched his chest and found a thin leather rope.


    "This is..."


    Sooner or later, Hannah jumped down from the tree, tightened the collar and strangled Joe''s neck.


    Joe struggled with his eyes raised, his body tilted, and his feet made long drag marks on the grass.


    Little George was stunned.


    He saw a dark shadow jumping down from the tree, floating and flying, shaking his wrist at the center of his eyebrows... Poof!


    A moment later, Joe stopped struggling and turned into a body hanging on the branch of a tree. George and the water dog lay together, and the bleeding accumulated a thick pool of blood in the grass. Haina took back her leather cord and Throwing Knife in silence and wiped her pocket.


    "The threat is cleared... Lorraine is about to climb up. It''s time to go back..."

 Chapter 175

    The night is so beautiful


    Along the winding curve of the cliff, Haina walked alone in the woods.


    The original forest is much denser than the artificially cultivated economic forest. Even the relatively dry and flat broad-leaved forest will turn into a deep and dangerous place at night, just like the death maze of Minotaur. In any case, it is difficult to give people a beautiful and good feeling.


    But the cliff edge is an exception. This is the real edge of the whole forest. The vegetation is sparse and does not cover the sky.


    Here is the natural boundary line. One side is the bottomless night forest secret land, and the other side is covered with bright silver light. It is a calm and boundless sea.


    Haina felt that she had found the intersection of hell and heaven.


    Without uncanny dexterity and magnificent peaks and mountains, this flat coastal cliff is suddenly beautiful under the blessing of unique time, unique weather and unique location. The blooming charm suddenly stirs the girl''s heartstrings hidden in Haina.


    That time... The beach in Heba is really like here


    Everywhere is fine silver sand, and overhead is the starry sky. She is wrapped in brilliance, overlooking the sea and sinking into the fog wall connecting the sky in the distance.


    Then


    Haina''s face became hot.


    Seen


    I was so tired that I fell asleep and woke up in a minute. Even if I wake up, I sit behind without saying a word and steal a look. I still have that kind of smile on my face


    Is it blatant or sneaky? Do I... Look good?


    His face burned even more.


    Haina covered her face and bit her lips: "that complacent look... It''s just a brother! Really..."


    Click!


    A very subtle light sound suddenly floated up from under the cliff. It was short and obvious that Haina was suddenly stunned. All she could think of was the fracture of the stone as a fulcrum.


    It''s Lorraine climbing now!


    The 50 meter high steep rock may not even be an obstacle to Haina, but it is as high as a natural graben for ordinary people, and no one can climb over it.


    The advance team gathered the most elite sailors on the three ships, but only Haina and Lorraine could really climb the cliff without any auxiliary means. In addition to them, even Noah, whose combat ability is far more than ordinary people, the strength of her limbs is not enough to support her for such a long climb.


    Will fall!


    Noah is sure to fall from the rock wall. Even Lorraine works hard with her strong body. In this matter, Wang was originally the most suitable candidate to cooperate with Haina, but Wang was also left in New Orleans. In order to ensure the smooth operation, Lorraine took the initiative to bear the most dangerous part.


    If something happens to


    Lorraine!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s refreshing and the earth is shaking.


    In the middle of the night, it''s exciting to have a good time in the woodland haunted by wild animals. It feels like having an affair with his wife outside the master''s study. There''s a special pleasure that walks on the edge of life and death and his heart will jump out of his chest at any time.


    For ruhnet, who has followed the rules all his life, he really doesn''t want to experience it again.


    But it''s not a good choice to stick around like a twisted prison officer and coerce Joe to teach little George a lesson. It feels... As annoying as those dignified priests.


    If you think so, it''s better to take the risk of being taken away by the Jaguar


    I just hope Joe can be cruel enough to teach us a lesson and don''t let little George continue to make trouble for everyone.


    "Adolescent children, what trouble!"


    Lunit scratched his hair impatiently, and suddenly remembered that the hand that scratched his head... Seemed to be his left hand


    "Likes and dislikes..."


    Click!


    A sudden crisp sound in the middle of the night, the sound is too light to be heard. If you don''t pay attention, you will ignore the past. But lunit was an excellent guard. After he retired from the army, he worked for more than ten years and served three plantations.


    He knew that nocturnal animals would not make such a sound. Only humans, a stupid species, would make a sound at night because of omissions!


    Cliff, someone!


    He suddenly became nervous. He took off the long gun on his back, filled it with lead bullets and hammered it ready to go.


    "Ruble, go! I''ll see how many ignorant slaves have the courage to escape from the cliff!"


    ¡­¡­


    The wind roared and the shadows of the trees flowed back. Haina ran through the woods and soon ran back to the rock wall they climbed.


    There was no time to check the situation under the cliff. The other side of the Bush heard the sound of cables. One person and one dog ran out of the forest and hit Haina!


    In the moonlight, both sides saw the face of the opposite side at the same time.


    A missed patrol?


    Runaway slaves?


    Lunit subconsciously raised his long gun and put his finger on the trigger at the first time: "you humble..."


    Haina sped up!


    She landed on all fours like a leopard, and her wide blouse made a hunting sound because of the sudden acceleration.


    She accelerated in a short distance of two or three steps. As soon as she withdrew her hand, she kept low to avoid the attack of the hound, and rushed to lunit in front of her breath.


    Ankle force, body bounce!


    I don''t know when the sharp short knife has been held upside down in the palm of my hand. The rising blade stings and cuts the copper wrapped on the lower edge of the long gun. With sparks, it stabs and pulls forward. As soon as it retracts and twists, it cuts off the fingers on the trigger!


    When the pain hit, lunit looked up and wanted to scream.


    But he can''t shout!


    Haina''s attack was done at one go. She jumped into his arms while cutting off his fingers. Her hand holding the short knife slid upward like a lover, gently swept over lunit''s high neck, and cut off the trachea, blood vessels, throat and vocal cords at the same time!


    The gushing blood gushed out from the incision and turned into a blood mist, which stained Haina''s face. The shrill scream turned into a hissing wail. Lunit was hopelessly thrown to the ground by Haina, twitching, and his eyes gradually became blurred.


    With one blow, the flying hound turned back and launched the second round of attack. Haina stretched her arms and turned around. In a trance, she saw only snow-white tusks.


    It''s too late to hide!


    Haina took a deep breath, lay on the ground, curled up and hid herself in the hound''s abdomen!


    While adjusting the posture, the short knife of the left hand bites with its teeth. The left hand pinches the forelimb of the hound, and the right hand holding the knife opens the claw on the other side and looks up!


    She raised her neck high, put her forehead against the hound''s jaw, stabbed her sharp sword into the greasy fur, and shook her head with all her strength!


    The warm blood poured down on his face, and the strong dog''s body softened all at once. Haina spread out her body, kicked her legs, bit her teeth, abandoned the dying hound high and threw it off the cliff!


    "Target... Clear..."


    She breathed hard, and her pupils shrank to the tip of a needle!


    Steep cliff! Lorraine!


    Haina jumped up and ran to the cliff.


    Under the bright moon, Hannah is just a dark silhouette in Lorraine''s eyes, but Lorraine is clear and delicate in Hannah''s eyes.


    Lorraine''s okay!


    Although he looked a little embarrassed, with only a few fingers barely clasping a raised rock, he was one meter away from the position where the dog fell. He was probably frightened, but he certainly didn''t cause trouble.


    Great


    With a long sigh of relief, Hannah stretched out her arms and waved the flag at Lorraine.


    [three sentinels and two patrol dogs are all cleared. It was the dog that fell down just now. There was an accident in the process of clearing, but it didn''t disturb the villa. I''m relieved]


    [the dog is far away from me]


    Lorraine adjusted the fulcrum and racked his brain to express what he wanted to express with one hand.


    [keep alert, I''m coming up]

 Chapter 176

    The success of rock climbing means that most of the advance team''s actions were successful.


    Lorraine struggled to climb up the cliff. As soon as she looked up, she saw the miserable lunat, and then Hannah, who was covered with blood and whose hair was close to her cheek.


    In my impression, Haina seems to have never been so embarrassed


    Assassin regards killing as an art. Different from Lorraine''s straight and bold frames, Haina always leaves residual forces in battle, which are used to calculate the angle of the knife and the direction of the incision.


    The effect of one hit is the first demand. Controlling the direction of blood gushing and preventing dirt from splashing on the body is the second demand.


    With these two needs, Haina homicide always gives people a graceful, relaxed and freehand feeling.


    The same is true.


    The two have known each other for more than three years. It seems that Haina has never been stained with blood, whether it is a fierce ship seizing war or a confrontation with pirates and even beasts on land.


    What happened today?


    Lorraine blinked suspiciously: "the one lying on the ground is not a sword saint in the mountain, is it?"


    "Just an ordinary guard. He uses a gun."


    "Then you look like this..."


    Haina wiped her face depressed: "it seems a little slack during this period of time."


    "So it seems that I''m also a little slack. Is it a fatigue period?"


    "Fatigue?"


    "New Orleans and Lucie, smugglers and mercenaries, have been restless on both lines recently. Haven''t you taken turns for a long time? You''ve been watching bell even when you''re at the manor."


    Haina was stunned: "maybe..."


    Lorraine stretched out a big lazy waist, untied the rope sleeve wrapped around him, found a big tree to wrap it tightly and tie it tightly. Finally, he put his red scarf on the rope, shook the rope and sent the scarf to the bottom of the cliff.


    "In this way, when the Halloween operation is over, you can have a good rest in the manor and don''t participate in the smuggling in June."


    "No need to rest." Haina shook her head coldly. "Bell Judea''s position has not been fully determined, and the smuggling line is not safe. There is no one around you who can replace the scouts. It will be inconvenient for you if I am not here."


    "If you are tired, it will be more inconvenient for me."


    "I won''t be tired. I can rest at sea."


    "At sea..."


    Lorraine resisted the urge to preach.


    Today''s Haina was very stubborn, just like she got into the tip of a cow''s horn, even if she couldn''t pull it out with a steam locomotive, so he rationally gave up persuasion, took out a water bag and handkerchief, and silently helped Haina clean up the blood on her face and hands.


    When the cleaning was almost finished, the strong men who had arranged the sequence in advance, led by yachalin, had climbed up the cliff along the rope, and then eight people worked together to set up two sets of rope ladders on the cliff.


    More and more advance team members climbed the cliff. By 3:00 in the middle of the night, all the team members finally assembled, and the command of the operation was handed over to John Rashid again.


    "Robert manor consists of four parts, villa, wharf, pasture and plantation. Their terrain and personnel composition have been found out by secret agents. In that case, there should be no accident in the operation. This is an order."


    Rashid led the wind lamp and knocked on the topographic map in front of him.


    "Among the four places, the number of guards at the wharf is the largest. I personally lead the team and belong to six classes; there are more than 200 slaves in the plantation. In order to block all access channels and prevent someone from leaking information, three classes are needed. Idiot Harry, you are responsible."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "The population of the ranch is not large, and there is no guard. President..."


    "You can let acharin take a class, just some servants. There will be no problem." Lorraine chose the conductor without thinking about it.


    Acharin nodded lazily: "don''t worry, there will be no problem."


    "That''s how it''s arranged." Rashid noncommittally reached out to the villa, "there are only two classes, 20 people, the president, the villa, or take a class from the wharf..."


    Lorraine smiled and shook his head. "I''m a privateer. When it comes to looting, I''m a professional. 20 people are enough."


    "It''s really a pleasure to cooperate with you." leisid laughed and distributed the relevant topographic map to the person in charge, "The troop arrangement is as mentioned above. Gentlemen, our purpose is to secretly deliver the eighth company to Martinique, so we need to avoid all possible risks of leaking information. No one is allowed to leave the manor. If it is not necessary, try not to create a fire and reduce the gunfire as much as possible. What else does the deputy commander want to add?"


    Lorraine thought: "considering this is a landing operation, the advance team can arrive smoothly under the shelter of the sea. Therefore, at least this time, please control the behavior of the army. Adultery and all unnecessary abuse are prohibited during the operation. Tonight you are pirates. Pirates can take the lives of innocent people, but not their dignity."


    "Yes, sir!"


    When they were about to leave, Rashid stood beside Lorraine with a smile and watched the advance team prepare their luggage.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I could hear a knight like supplementary speech from a privateer..."


    Lorraine pinched his eyebrows: "I will take the Pirate Code as a knight''s declaration. Your commander in chief, you really don''t know much about pirates."


    Rashid opened his mouth in surprise: "prohibit adultery and unnecessary abuse. These articles full of sense of justice are actually from the notorious pirate code?"


    "Accident? Chaotic pirates are supporters of order... You probably think so."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Unfortunately, No. the prohibition of adultery is to avoid unnecessary physical exertion, and the prohibition of abuse is also to increase the efficiency of looting. Pirates are pirates. Like the army, we are just a group of professional thugs, and we don''t need to overestimate our character."


    "Interesting words..." Rashid looked up and down at Lorraine. "I still don''t like you, but to be honest, you aroused my interest."


    "It''s a great honor, sir." Lorraine made a gentleman''s salute. "It''s getting late. Let''s finish the operation before dawn? Bye."


    "Good luck with the plunder."


    "You too."


    ¡­¡­


    Killing, blood, hundreds of professional thugs attacked the manor from a position never thought of. When the first blood blooms, the victory or defeat has become a certainty.


    No one escaped from the siege set by Rashid. The rebels were killed. After mending the knife, they were thrown into the newly dug pit of the manor. The cowards were able to live. They were gathered together and trembled under the bayonet of the soldiers.


    When the sun rose, the herald soldiers finally sent the submachine boat and the news of entering the port to the warship moored at sea. Before Nelson arrived with the warship, Lorraine met Mr. Robert and his sons and two daughters who were suffering from psychological torture in the restaurant of the manor.


    The young gentleman became a housekeeper, a delicate lady and a part-time maid. Under the covetous eyes of the sailors, the frightened former owners sent plates of carefully prepared French breakfast to Lorraine and his sailors.


    Compared with the rich English morning tea, French breakfast is both sweet and simple.


    Sliced croissants and large bread, with pure natural fresh strawberry jam, fragrant hot chocolate and salty butter Caramel Coriolis from Britain.


    Lorraine cut a piece of Coriolis into his mouth, felt the strong sweetness mixed with the delicious smell of butter in his taste buds, and sighed contentedly.


    This tone made Mr. Robey and his children almost kneel to the ground.


    "Sir, are you... Pirates?"


    "Not quite accurate." Lorraine sipped thick hot chocolate and licked his lips. "Although he did the thing of pirates, from the identity, we are now a hostile country, and my behavior should be called invasion."


    "Invasion? Are you British..."


    "The task of the special operations unit of the new continent fleet of the Royal British navy is to disrupt everything in Martinique and lay the foundation for victory in the upcoming battle of the Windward Islands."


    Mr. Robey slid down his chair and under the table.


    When the children helped him out from under the table, his face was bloodless: "you tell me such a secret, don''t you..."


    "You are a gentleman. You and your family are entitled to the protection of civilization." Lorraine wiped his mouth and put down his napkin. "Sir, your daughter is very beautiful. Seeing that there are no scars on their faces and their clothes are not messy, I know that their soldiers strictly abide by their duty."


    "I will also strictly abide by my duty. From now on, until the end of the war, you and your family will become prisoners of the Royal Navy and be sent to a prisoner of war camp in Barbados for temporary residence until the end of this stupid war."


    "Of course, during your captivity, your manor and property will be used temporarily by us. We promise not to cause irreparable damage to them as much as possible. This is an optional power of attorney. Please sign it before boarding."


    As she spoke, Noah handed a simple document written temporarily to Mr. Robey and stuffed it into Robey''s hand with a feather pen full of ink.


    Mr. Robey could not tell whether his mood was joy or sadness.


    He and his family were identified as prisoners of the national war by Lorraine, which means that he does not have to continue to bear the redemption of his money while bearing the looting, and of course, he does not have to worry about his life. But I''m afraid this manor will be robbed by these British soldiers


    Lorraine also said that this power of attorney is "dispensable". Whether he signs it or not, the British won''t leave him much.


    Disaster, this is a disaster.


    Mr. Robey smiled miserably and solemnly signed his full name at the end of the power of attorney: "you are a noble gentleman. Mr. officer, thank you... For your kindness."

 Chapter 177

    When the sun rose, the fleet finally bypassed the East head of the khayawi Peninsula and berthed at the private wharf of the Robert manor under the guidance of the pilot.


    This is a small single plank road wharf. The architectural pattern is similar to the sea exploration Wharf in bashiba town. A long wooden plank road is built in the beach area with insufficient water depth and extends forward until the water depth reaches the standard.


    Luobei wharf refers to the 7.4M commercial port standard. It is medium in the wharf and can easily accept class VI ships, while the outer edge main berth can barely accept class IV and class V ships. Except for a few giant merchant ships, it can generally meet the draft needs of all classes of merchant ships.


    Under the Halloween fleet are small ships that do not enter the battle line. Badgers and wasps are level 6 and the golden deer is level 5, so there is no obstacle to entering Hong Kong.


    Soon after the three warships had anchored, Nelson and Collinwood got off the ship one after another and joined hands with Lorraine waiting on the plank road.


    Nelson looked a little tired: "the purpose of the action has been achieved?"


    "273 prisoners, 84 killed, 2 dead and 27 slightly injured on our side. Captain Rashid has asked people to check the list of the manor, and no one has been leaked. That is to say, the French still don''t know the news that we have put the army on Martinique."


    "I heard it landed from the cliff in the south?"


    Lorraine shrugged. "You don''t know that a group of dry ducks can''t afford the plan of landing on the beach. Seasickness alone is enough to kill them."


    "That''s not what I meant." Nelson smiled and shook his head. "Kasbert said that if it were you, there should be a way to make recommendations to captain Rashid."


    "Is that why you chose me to join the advance team?"


    "The only reason."


    The three laughed at the same time.


    After laughing, Lorraine took the power of attorney signed by Mr. Robey from Noah and handed it to Nelson.


    "There are four more troublesome prisoners. As far as I know, Mr. Robey is a gentleman in France. He was a Viscount seven generations ago. His family has marriages in holy Rome and Spain."


    "People with status..." Nelson frowned and took the authorization. "He wants to exchange our things for freedom?"


    "I suggested he sign it. How to say... He and his children are looking forward to Barbados holidays."


    "It seems that you persuaded him again."


    "It''s a businessman''s duty to persuade others to accept reasonable suggestions." Lorraine smiled dumbly. "I''m just doing my duty."


    After the fleet landed, the supplies prepared for the eighth company were moved out of the cabin in batches, including guns, guns, dry food, bedding, vehicles and horses, and piled up like a mountain by the plank road.


    No one knows lesheed''s next plan or how long he is going to stay at Robey estate.


    In the next 20 days, the sea and land sides will act independently around Martinique''s sea and land forces until the 23rd to complete the preparation for the attack on Le Francois.


    The pressure on both sides is not light.


    At sea, the French have double artillery advantages. Both in quantity and quality, the Defense Fleet is far more than the Halloween fleet.


    On land, the number of troops stationed on the island is ten times that of the eight companies. The number of troops stationed in the fortress town latrinite alone is as high as two companies.


    Both lines are weak, with few enemies. After a short cooperation, both sides will return to their own solo dance.


    No one needs to worry about each other, because in the next long time, we won''t have the spare power to cope, and we don''t have to care about each other''s life and death.


    In this way, the situation does not seem to be different from that when they did not communicate with each other at first. The two sides only established a very limited "trust", and indeed established a communication channel that may not be used at all.


    Then Nelson was willing to believe that the eighth company would not surrender to the enemy on land and sell the plan, and Rashid was willing to put his retreat on the sea, at least verbally.


    "What a blind action..."


    The golden deer was immersed in the busy pre war preparations. Lorraine completely forgot his worries about the post war, and did not even attend the final farewell to Rashid and others.


    "Peace of mind" is sometimes so cheap.


    In the late afternoon, a large amount of materials were finally carried away, and Mr. Robey''s family embarked on the voyage to Barbados together with the temporarily requisitioned sloop Fuxing.


    The lightly loaded golden deer turned around in the broad Bay, formed an inverted triangle formation with badger and wasp, and fell to the end alone.


    The sailor trotted to Lorraine: "report to the captain, order the governor to set sail, sail to the northwest and keep the formation!"


    Lorraine nodded: "bell presides over the sail and rudder, acharin presides over the fleet coordination, heading to the northwest, the target is leloran port. The golden deer, sail, set sail!"


    "Target leloran, set sail!"


    ¡­¡­


    The small ship swayed gently with the water waves. Here is the family glory, a sloop with an enlarged cargo hold.


    Family glory and revival are both the property of Robey manor. It can be seen from the name that they repose Mr. Robey''s magnificent dream of reviving the family.


    Of course, the colorful bubble has been blown up almost now, and a few soap stars are sticking to his last tuxedo and heading to the prison camp in Barbados.


    The family Rongguang has become a scout ship of the Easter fleet. It has appeared in the sea off leloran since last night, like a serious fishing boat, one by one, praying for the gift of the sea.


    Every sailor of this era believes that the sea has spirit, niord, Poseidon, Mazu, aiya, ruloux


    No matter what they call it, male or female, they take great pains to pay attention to the physical and mental health of sailors.


    People with evil intentions can''t get the preference of the sea, just like the family glory keeps underground nets, but the real catch is not as good as the fishing rod in Lorraine''s hand.


    Another stupid fish took the bait. It was a salmon weighing less than one kilogram. Lorraine glanced at it with disgust and struggled whether to release it or continue to let white ear eliminate the criminal evidence.


    Before she could figure it out, Noah came close, picked up the bucket and splashed all the big fish and shrimp back into the sea.


    Lorraine opened her mouth innocently: "this... Noah..."


    "Don''t feed white ears any more!" the shy girl was rare to be strong. She stared at her big curved eyes and her little face turned red. "The bow pulled the net to feed it, and you fed it at the stern. Now white ears only eat fish. If she forms a bad habit, she doesn''t want to catch mice!"


    "It''s only one day, isn''t it?"


    Lorraine looked sympathetically at the white ears on Noah''s shoulder and saw the four big words "life is loveless" in the vertical pupil of the kitten.


    The cat has obviously given up the struggle


    He sighed and threw away the fishing rod: "how''s the condition of the wharf?"


    "Compared with last night, it hasn''t changed much." Noah turned her hands on the splint. "There are five ships in the berth, two of which are armed merchant ships, skuna and brigantin. Six hours ago, another brig entered the port. The people who landed have found out that it is the frigate of the Defense Fleet, the lucky horseshoe, but the purpose is unknown."


    "Information three hours ago?"


    "The next exchange is in an hour. Maybe we can find out the intention of the horseshoe."


    Lorraine nodded noncommittally: "what about shore defense?"


    "18 forts were confirmed on the shore, and only 7 of them were located at sea."


    "11 shore guns with unknown whereabouts are more troublesome than that horseshoe..."


    Lorraine touched her chin and her eyes twinkled.


    "Take some risks, the white flag is hung on the main mast, and the family glory enters Hong Kong. Acharin!"


    Acharin, who was dozing off with nothing to do, suddenly woke up: "yes! Captain, I''m here!"


    "Next, we''ll play Mr. Robert''s merchant ship. We should negotiate with you. The others polish their eyes, close their mouths, and find all those shy forts. No one is allowed to fall!"


    "Yes, sir!"

 Chapter 178

    "Eighteen forts spread across both sides of the bay. Their positions are very scattered, and the height of five of them exceeds our maximum elevation. They can''t fight back from the sea."


    In the captain''s room of the badger, Nelson and Collinwood huddled side by side on the small wooden bed, listening to Lorraine''s report on the freshly released wharf information.


    Lorraine poked the sketch drawn temporarily in front of him.


    "During the four hours when the family glory berthed in the port, I randomly explored three forts. Here, here and here, I saw two guns, 18 pound and 12 pound old land guns, which do not have the ability to launch howitzers. This is probably the only good news."


    Collinwood touched a muffin. "Drake, do you mean... The battery here can''t fire grenades?"


    "It can only be said that this is a big guess."


    Nelson waved his hand impatiently: "the naval gun can''t defeat the fort, not to mention being beaten without fighting back! As long as one of the five highland guns is a new type of howitzer, we may suffer a great loss..."


    "So... Give up leloran and go to St. Mary or baspant?"


    These two coastal towns are similar to leloran. St. Mary is a commercial port with a large population and prosperous economy, but its sea area is not open. The reef beaches on both sides hinder the formation of the battle line and are not conducive to giving full play to the firepower advantage of the fleet. It has been excluded from the first battle target for a long time.


    Baspant has no ground type problems, but it is too poor. A pure fishing port, even if it is blasted into debris, may not be able to lead snakes out of the cave.


    Nelson looked sad for a moment.


    The key to the maritime part of this operation lies in the victory or defeat of the French Defense Fleet.


    However, the Halloween fleet is far inferior to its opponents in hard power. If you want to win, you can''t expect to fight in a dignified battle array. Weather and geographical advantages are indispensable. Mobilizing your opponents is the top priority.


    How can we mobilize our opponents?


    Beacon fire.


    The duty of the Defense Fleet is to ensure Martinique''s trade security. Once the commercial port or commercial route is attacked, she must perform her duties and leave the port for battle.


    That''s why Nelson brought his fleet to leloran. Taking advantage of the unknown Halloween fleet, he made the Defense Fleet painful with a full blow and had to dance with Nelson''s baton.


    But who knows, there is a fort that can''t be hit by naval guns


    The risk is suddenly greater than the benefit. Do you really want to give up leloran, the most appropriate bait?


    He closed his lips and shook his thighs very quickly.


    "Drake, if you take a hundred people ashore, are you sure to take away the five highland forts?"


    "Leloran has a small population. I can guarantee to touch the three outer blocks, but the two in the center of the town... Need at least 200 people and two six pound guns."


    "Draw out 200 people, and the fleet can''t guarantee the attack density."


    "There''s no way."


    "What if I give orders!"


    "I refuse. Mercenaries can refuse high-risk orders. If you insist, you can choose to let the major lead the team."


    "Kasbert is not good at commanding the Marines."


    "What a coincidence, I''m not good at fighting with my life." Lorraine slapped Nelson''s face impolitely. "Besides, don''t you just want to lead the snake out of the cave? If a vole is not suitable, just change it."


    "Change one... Is it the lucky horseshoe?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lucky horseshoe is a Brigg type six class frigate belonging to the French Atlantic Defense Fleet in Martinique. Its captain, nESI zeldni, 29, is unmarried. With handsome and versatile, it is widely welcomed by high-class ladies in the French colonies on the island and even in the whole Caribbean.


    There are many stories about his love affair. In just four hours, the spies on the shore collected two large pieces of parchment and more than 20 pieces of information, but they couldn''t find an anecdote unrelated to sex.


    In short, he is a great humanoid self-propelled gun. Even acharin, who has been abstinent for many days, is willing to call him a strong enemy


    With the romantic reputation of France, Captain zeldeni, who lives on his face, gets up in the Defense Fleet. He uses public ships for private use all year round and drives the lucky horseshoe to chase famous ladies. This time is no exception.


    His target is Miss Emily, the 16-year-old second daughter of Sir prio, the speaker of Leland regional parliament.


    The young lady only held an adult ceremony this spring and officially entered the upper class circle in her personal capacity. It is said that Sir prio had to hold a second private dance for her, announcing to the whole Martinique upper class society that the young lady would not choose marriage before she was 20 years old. She looked forward to sweet love.


    Then, more people courted than before


    Strangely, although the number of courters increased, and there were many young heroes from all sides, Miss Emily hid herself instead. She no longer lingers around dances, and she has less and less contact with courtship crowds. For more than two months, no one can really kiss Fangze. Even the Junjie who successfully asked her out of the residence is Fengmao Lingjiao.


    Such Miss Emily finally succeeded in attracting captain zierdney. Even though the fierce battle in the Caribbean was in full swing, even if the wind was trembling in the Atlantic, he still drove his warship out of the military port and chased Huateng all the way to the Rose Manor in leloran.


    This is intelligence


    Lorraine, Nelson and Collingwood looked at each other, and all of them were affected by the wind.


    "This... Who collected this information?"


    Collinwood coughed awkwardly: "it''s my chief mate who cooperates with Drake in the land scouting. The work is very meticulous..."


    "Four hours, no, six hours!" Lorraine gritted his teeth. "Your chief mate only had six hours, and then he got this information! The major really thinks this motive report is detailed? Can such scum really become a French navy officer?"


    "Probably... Different national conditions?"


    "If France..." when Lorraine was about to refute, he suddenly thought of acharin''s handsome and cheap smile, and immediately concluded.


    Nelson looked at him strangely. "Drake, you''ve been on the island too. Do you think of anything?"


    "I don''t think of anything..." Lorraine shook his head wearily. "Forget it, go to my ship. This kind of professional intelligence analysis needs experts, and we can''t do it."


    A moment later, the three men transferred to the golden deer in Lorraine and patted the information on acharin''s forehead.


    Acharin''s face was excited: "really!"


    "Ha?"


    "The information is true. In the past few months in the Caribbean, I have heard the name of nESI zeldni more than once. He is an excellent man and, like me, an incurable romantic believer!"


    In the resolute cry, Lorraine vaguely heard the sound of fragmentation coming from Nelson''s chest.


    "The dream is broken?" Lorraine gently poked Nelson''s arm.


    Nelson trembled. "No, I just thought that if the lucky horseshoe came to pick flowers, as Mr. Desai said, wouldn''t she leave the dock for a long time? After all, that Miss Emily... Sounds very difficult to get close."


    Lorraine turned to look at acharin. Acharin shook his head firmly: "as long as he grabs the girl''s first red before zildeni and shows off in front of him skillfully, he will rush out like a red eyed wild boar. He will go wherever we want him to go."


    "But it will take a long time to get in front of zildeni? Don''t forget, we only have twenty..."


    "Five days." acharin proudly opened his five fingers, "I only need five days, and it has included a fragrant night of picking flowers."


    All the men in the room stared at acharin with eyes similar to pilgrimage. During the worship, two whispers sounded.


    "Scum."


    "It''s scum."

 Chapter 179

    "Before starting this important battle meeting between success and failure, I need to correct your distorted position!"


    Pop!


    The battle room of the badger was overcrowded with officers above the second lieutenant and sailors above the golden deer.


    Listening to the sound of PA, acharin''s big hand slapped heavily on the tactical vertical board, which shocked the whole staff.


    "Pick up girls!" acharin''s voice was loud. "After listening to Mr. Collinwood''s war briefing, everyone must think that in order to lure the target out of the wharf, we are going to deceive a pure girl''s heart and seize her precious and important virginity!"


    "This is wrong!"


    There was an uproar.


    Although the war room has not stopped whispering since Collinwood outlined the upcoming mission, they are not as good as now.


    The officers croaked loudly and talked wantonly. The noise was so loud that the whole poop was almost overturned.


    Bell poked Lorraine in the back with a smile: "old classmate, is it OK to discuss this issue in the Fleet Combat room?"


    "In essence, it''s still a problem of luring the enemy. It''s just in different forms. What can be the problem?"


    "But there are more acceptable and traditional means? Such as baspant."


    "It takes half a day to drive to baspant, re explore and determine the battle plan. The appropriate time for the attack is three days later. What''s more, baspant is so dilapidated that no one can guarantee that a group of looted fishermen can mobilize the Defense Fleet."


    "What about the trade route?"


    "There are few ships on the high latitude route, and the low latitude route is too busy. It is difficult to select the appropriate fleet in a short time."


    "So you let the whole fleet to help ya Zha win love? What if it fails?"


    "Six days. Even if acharin loses, there is time to formulate a new Le Francois attack plan."


    "Strong attack?" bell raised his eyebrow in surprise.


    "With a strong fleet and well-equipped military port, the golden deer will lose more and win less. Even if it wins, the possibility of badger and wasp returning to Barbados at the same time will be zero. This is the consensus between Nelson and me."


    "The consensus between the sea school''s practice school and the college''s top scholar? The weight of this competition is really amazing..."


    The action cycle is urgent, and there are no fighters. As Bell joked, in Nelson and Lorraine''s heart, acharin''s act of picking up girls this time is really important.


    So even if it is nonsense, the fleet commanders hope that acharin can arrange a righteous name for the farce, at least cover up the meanness and leave room for people to place glory.


    To put it bluntly, let the members involved in the action have reason to hypnotize themselves and tell themselves that this matter will not hurt the innocent too much.


    Acharin has great momentum.


    "Let''s analyze Miss Emily. A famous lady, from the beginning to adulthood, the family has held two banquets for her, the first for adults and the second for refusing to marry."


    "Is this miss''s original wish? Naturally, young ladies look forward to love, which is the same in the world."


    "The key is, what kind of love does she want? Marlowe''s depravity, Shakespeare''s taboo, or Rousseau''s romanticism?"


    "In any case, she can''t imagine a plain life, because every French lady valued by the family is cultivated by the famous socialists. Under their skin and flesh is hopeless romance, and the gap between romance is filled with the interests of the family."


    "Profit and desire are the only two themes of a lady''s emotional life."


    "Now it''s time to get back to the topic. Gentlemen, suitors and loved ones, what are we after?"


    "Rigid Englishmen regard love as a verb, which is a process, not a fundamental. But for us romantic believers, love is love!"


    "We go all out for every love, water the spirit tree of Eden with emotion and soul, wait for it to save flowers and fruits, and taste the sweetness of the forbidden fruit..."


    "Love! This competition for love is in line with everyone''s pursuit. You will practice your loyalty to the motherland, and I will realize my commitment to faith. Miss Emily will meet her vision of beauty, and her membership will become famous in the upper class society from this huge competition. Her worth has doubled and her voice is amazing."


    "Only poor zilned is destined to have nothing, but he is our prey, gentlemen. The enemy is the enemy. What does it matter to us whether he falls into Purgatory or hell?"


    Silence, shock, stupidity.


    The reserve and conservatism of the three British islands were shattered by the overwhelming declaration of passion in France, forgetting to applaud and stand up, and even the boos that lasted for a whole half of the meeting completely disappeared.


    Acharin stood alone in front of a group of Li and dog eggs who had lost their voice ability, smiled contemptuously, stepped down and clapped hands with Lorraine.


    Passing by, Lorraine whispered, "this is the most perfect lie I''ve ever seen."


    "It''s not a lie, captain. Lies can''t move people''s hearts. Truth can only move people."


    "I''m finally sure you''re hopeless..." Lorraine rolled his eyes and opened the vertical hanging paper in front of the stage. "In short, according to the authorization of inspector Nelson, now I announce the battle order... Action code, hearty arsonist."


    ¡­¡­


    On the early morning of May 6, a vigorous French destroyer slowly sailed into the port of leloran in the glow of dawn.


    Her hull was new and tidy, her sails and cables were simple and neat, and the deer shaped bow painted with gold paint seemed to shine in the sun, as if it had dyed a layer of gorgeous golden light for the whole ship, which was dazzling.


    As we all know, powerful warships like destroyers are basically insulated from those small and medium-sized chambers of commerce with general strength and compliance.


    Galen''s fully loaded sail can only reflect the ship''s speed in the cross ocean trade wind belt, and its strong attack and defense ability is redundant for serious business groups.


    Only businessmen who are truly ambitious will expect such a big ship, and only those who stand out among the ambitious will have the spare power to buy such an industry.


    Destroyers are platoons. Like leloran, they are neither dilapidated nor prosperous commercial ports. There are few destroyers in a year. Almost every time they appear, they represent the presence of big people.


    Where will it be this time?


    The pilot blushed with excitement, and the waving flag was distorted due to excitement, but the sailors on the ship showed superhuman ship handling ability. Under the wrong command, they simply found a suitable channel in the passing ships with visual inspection and fine-tuning, and accurately and gracefully berthed in the predetermined ship position.


    The iron anchor fell into the water, the ship board lowered, and two French gentlemen, one big and one small, got off the ship one after another.


    They have similar flaxen short hair, the big ones are darker and the small ones are lighter.


    They wore decent tuxedos, the big ones were trimmed with silver, and the small ones were decorated with bright and fluffy blue feathers on their collars.


    They have the same handsome faces with different temperament, the big facial features are stronger, and the small facial expressions are more serious.


    They also exude the same self-cultivation, as if wrapped in etiquette from birth. Even if the world collapses, they will not be proud.


    From the moment of appearance, this pair has successfully attracted the amazing eyes of half the wharf.


    Stepping on the plank road, acharlington stopped his short staff and straightened his top hat: "little thing, don''t blink for the next five days. You know, what I''m going to teach you, our virgin captain may not teach you all his life."


    "I won''t blink." pierce stood up half a step behind. "Sister Haina asked me to convey you. If I learn badly, she asked Wang to castrate you."


    "Drink! Ah!"

 Chapter 180

    The golden deer is finishing the berthing operation.


    Among the sailors, Lorraine, who had taken off the captain''s windbreaker, was leaning bored against the guardrail on the side of the ship.


    From this point of view, it is almost unnecessary to turn around to see the performances of acharin and pierce on the wharf. It has a wide field of vision and an excellent position. If it is combined with milk tea and looking glass, it is the top VIP private room in the theater.


    Two playwrights, one big and one small, were talking and laughing as they stepped onto the dock and approached the unlucky pilot who was deeply in self disgust because he gave the wrong instructions.


    "Ah!"


    The moment before the collision, acharin just found the other party''s existence.


    A warm and distant smile floated on his face. He stood still and leaned over with a smile.


    "I''m overjoyed to revisit my hometown. It seems that I''m a little complacent. I almost disturbed your work."


    "Nothing... Nothing, sir!" the pilot was so nervous, "that... Sir, the flag order just now..."


    "It''s a very good flag order." acharin''s voice became softer and softer. "Your actions are powerful and the pause is clear. As for some deviation, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    "How could it be! If your crew didn''t remedy it in time, I would almost..."


    "But if it doesn''t happen, doesn''t it? Even God will forgive young people for their mistakes."


    Comforting the poor pilot, acharin smiled and took off his gloves.


    Pierce took the first half step, put the gloves back, put his left forearm across his lower abdomen, flattened his gloves with his right hand, gently put them on his left arm near his wrist, and stood still.


    This is an extremely accurate attendant technique, which uses the left hand as the clothes hanger and the right palm as the clothes hook to temporarily store clothes for the master.


    This set of movements seems simple. In fact, there are no small requirements for the attendant''s education, physical fitness, reaction and knowledge.


    With the simplification of aristocratic etiquette in the post middle ages, it has rarely appeared in daily social life, and ordinary people have no chance to see it. Even if the pilot accidentally bumps into it like this, he will only feel... Unidentified and fierce.


    I don''t realize that the fierce acharin is more noble in the eyes of the pilot.


    Noble he smiled nobly, stretched out his noble hand, and his magnetic voice with a noble northwest accent: "please come on, young sir."


    The pilot was moved and trembled: "first... No, sir, thank you for your encouragement!"


    "Calm down, sir." acharin patted the pilot''s sweaty hand. "I haven''t been to leloran for many years. Before visiting relatives and friends, I want to aftertaste the customs here. Do you have any good recommendations?"


    "The Roland warm school in New Street, their fruit pie and hot cocoa are well-known, as well as salley''s tavern. His own rum has a unique formula and can''t be drunk anywhere else."


    "Fruit pie and rum, it hasn''t changed at all..." acharin smiled faintly. "Thank you for your recommendation. Goodbye."


    He released the pilot. Pierce immediately took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands and helped him put on his gloves. In the process, his upper body did not shake at all.


    The pilot was almost blinded by the nobility and affectation. When he came back, acharin and pierce had already gone far away, leaving only his back, integrated with the streets of the morning.


    Acharin walked dignified on the road, his every move was elegant, and only his lips trembled desperately.


    "How cool!"


    "Ha?"


    "Just now, how cool! For many years, I almost forgot that I was a real aristocrat and the most orthodox successor of an old family!"


    Pierce rolled his eyes: "first, your succession order was thirty-nine. Even if the French nobles died, you could hardly inherit. Second, even if it was your turn to inherit, the Desai family had completely gone bankrupt. Wake up and take off this costume. You are a sailor and I am the vice president."


    Acharin''s pace trembled fiercely: "cobbler, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The opening play ended perfectly, the lights of the theater dimmed, the leading actor closed the curtain, and turned to the setting link where the drama team controlled the stage.


    The so-called scenery is the general name of acharin for all logistics links.


    According to the synopsis of the script "hearty arsonist" written by acharin himself, Zig von Aigner [alias zigfei Aigner] [acharin] is the sequential successor of a branch of Francy Bourbon family and a serious royal family member.


    He came to leloran on the family merchant ship [Christmas] to visit Mr. Renault, a young court etiquette teacher.


    During his short stay, he will meet the beautiful aristocratic girl Miss Emily, meet her several times, talk to each other, and finally defeat her strong rival zierned. They both fall in love and achieve a beautiful and short-lived love like a rainbow.


    In Lorraine''s eyes, even with the scores of acquaintances and his own internal score as a producer, it is difficult to reach the pass line of 60.


    After all, the theme of the overbearing president falling in love with me has been cocooned in Lorraine''s ears hundreds of years later, not to mention that this work is not happyend. The hero has made up his mind to pull out a ruthless, which is called, only parting and asking for nothing is the highest level of romance


    Anyway, Valentine''s Day is a bad warning!


    However, it is not Lorraine''s turn to worry about the quality of the script. As a producer, as long as the box office can meet expectations, no matter how bad the film is, it is worth moving to the stage.


    Lorraine''s job is to make bad plays suck money. Therefore, the pressure of the drama is no easier than that of the starring actor acharin.


    Five days of public performance, numerous difficulties.


    The first problem they need to overcome is the setting of real roles.


    There are four main characters in this play, the male owner Zig, the female owner Emily, the villain zilned and the manor owner Renault who connects the male owner into Leland''s upper class circle. In addition to Zig, the other three are real things. Only Zig, his rigorous personal design and past experience do not have a punctuation consistent with the truth. They are all the products fabricated by acharin out of thin air.


    People disguised as the Bourbon family are extremely crazy. If they are in Europe, this behavior can only make them hang collectively.


    But it''s different in the Caribbean. Both the tracking of the golden deer and the tracking of zig''s identity must go far across the ocean, and it can take two or three months at the fastest.


    At that time, the battle of the Xiangfeng islands was long over, and there was no fixed image technology in this era. All the accusations could only be reduced to conjecture and posed no threat to the participants.


    Since there are no worries, what Lorraine has to do becomes very simple, that is, by any means to take acharin''s identity and make Zig von Aigner a real Bourbon aristocrat.


    The key to this is Mr. Renault.


    Watching the figure of acharin and pierce disappear, Lorraine immediately called all 70 people of the drama team to assemble in the Golden Deer Restaurant.


    These people were selected from all the crew of the three ships. Everyone has their own skills, including Lorraine, henna, Noah, bell and Collinwood.


    Lorraine naturally presided over the meeting.


    "This is the first land meeting since the establishment of the drama team, and it is likely to be the only plenary meeting in the next five days. We have only one goal to help acharin win Miss Emily''s heart at all costs."


    "Next, task assignment."


    "Major Collinwood, with 30 scouts, monitors the lucky horseshoe, the prio manor where Mr. zilned and Miss Emily live all day, collects all developments, and transmits valuable information to pierce at the first time. It is very important that you build an information center in the town as soon as possible."


    Collinwood smiled demurely: "the governor said that the funds for this activity were provided by Drake chamber of Commerce..."


    "Two thousand pounds. Hannah has prepared it for you. It will be handed over to you after the meeting."


    "Two thousand pounds... It''s the pen of a big businessman."


    Collinwood shook his head with emotion and sat down. Lorraine turned to look at Noah.


    "Noah, there are ten people in the Roma group. There are not many men who can sing and dance in the fleet. Before tomorrow afternoon, you have to take a caravan into town and build a divination shop. Bell needs to act under your cover."


    "I know." Noah pursed her mouth and waved her small fist seriously.


    "Bell, there are five people in the props group, including chicken singing and dog stealing, rat stealing and dog stealing, as well as scoundrels and gangsters. You should pay close attention to all the lower abuse in this town in the shortest time. They are naturally close to the Roma and are easy to use."


    Bell played the bullet in front of the left sea: "my fund is 5000 pounds, isn''t it? Can I get back my capital with such a big investment?"


    "Only when the investment is successful can there be a chance to return the capital. If the investment fails due to insufficient funds, it will be a real loss." Lorraine smiled coldly. "Finally, Haina and I, as well as 20 people from the action team, let''s go to Renault manor."


    "Gentlemen and ladies, the play... Is about to begin."

 Chapter 181

    The morning sun hung high, the earth warmed up, and the transpiration of dew stained the sparse forest in the outer suburbs of leloran with a morning fog as thin as gauze paper.


    This fog is the curtain of the ecological theater.


    The nocturnal animals hide back in the cave wrapped in moisture, and the daytime animals taste fresh and begin to survive another day.


    Birds should get up earlier. They chirp together in the branches of trees, comb their slightly damp feathers, look forward to flapping their wings and flying high.


    This is perhaps the most peaceful time of the day in the sparse forest.


    Today, however, the rare peace was broken by the sudden sound of horses'' hoofs.


    The huge riding team rolled in from the direction of the town. They discharged the loose riding array, jumped out of the ground with strong wind and dust, and ran all the way to Renault manor not far away along the forest path.


    The beast is frightened away, and the resting bird is frightened. The desperate bird didn''t even care about the way ahead. It burst into the tree crown and fluttered its wings to jump straight into the sky.


    There were flying feathers everywhere. Many birds accidentally knocked themselves unconscious and plumped into the soft leaves. Fortunately, the passing beasts paid no attention to the delicious food sent to their mouths. Coyotes and rabbits were next to each other, and foxes and wild boars were crowded together.


    They just want to escape!


    Escape the knights, escape this disaster.


    Lorraine threw her whip and rushed to the arrow position of the riding team. The light Haina was only half behind him, covering her face and pursing her mouth. Only a pair of emerald eyes shone with unspeakable concentration and seriousness.


    The riding team passed through two turnouts like a flash of lightning, and the third turnoff could be seen from a distance.


    Lorraine turned back and shouted to Haina, "leloran is not big. Acharin can only fight for us for two hours at most. The road forks ahead and act separately. Haina, take ten people around and sneak in from the side. If the negotiation can''t work, clean up the top and bottom and replace them!"


    "I see! Be careful!" Haina raised her hand without any hesitation and immediately divided half of the group.


    The Knights formed two teams according to their groups. The shape was like two distinct shuttle shapes. The more they were separated, the more they scattered, and the farther they went until they reached the fork of the road, and suddenly they were divided into two.


    Haina continued to accelerate along the road with the second team, ready to sneak in, or break in, from the wall in the west of the manor.


    Lorraine led the first team into the fork road, where is the flat shade leading to Renault manor. At the end of the road is the iron gate painted pure white.


    "Mountain... Mountain bandit! Enemy attack!"


    A scream broke out in the woods. The green and white guard came out of the woods and ran to the manor. After a few breaths, he was far away from the galloping cavalry.


    Lorraine lowered his body and shouted, "don''t pay attention to the guards along the road! Our goal is the gate! Attack, frighten, put on the momentum of killing the manor, and get the alliance under the city we need in the shortest time! Assault!"


    "Oh!"


    In the shouting, the horse speed of the riding team was further improved. These inferior horses rented temporarily and usually only used as inferior horses have played their limit. They are foaming one by one, and a few of their footsteps have signs of staggering.


    Their speed is far faster than people, but the overwhelming dust still made the manor respond one step earlier.


    The guards of the manor gathered urgently, and the heavy iron door closed slowly with a harsh squeak. Everything happened in front of Lorraine.


    Fifty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters


    The bolt slammed to death. Lorraine fiercely pressed the horse''s neck and ran up. He squatted on the galloping horse with his feet in a T-shape: "draw the gun! Prepare for war! Don''t rein in the horse! Kill!"


    He jumped up high, the power of pedaling crushed the galloping horse under his feet, and fell heavily on the hard slate ground with a tragic hiss.


    Lorraine flew up, stretched in mid air and rolled straight in the dull eyes of the guards and sailors. His hands clenched the handle of the knife at his waist, took it out with a clang, twisted his waist and split it!


    The sharp blade hit the iron frame hard. The unparalleled force was transmitted through the blade, and the shaking leather fixed on the door posts on both sides gave out a distorted wail.


    Boom!


    A bang! The huge iron gate flew out upside down, the iron pole poked in the bolt hole twisted and plowed the soft land, and the smoke and dust broke out at the gate, obscuring everyone''s sight.


    In the invisible confusion, the cluttered horseshoes poured into the manor, and became quieter and quieter with the crisp sound of hammer loading.


    No more voices and noise.


    The leader of the guard held a short gun and stared at the sand and dust filled the gate. Suddenly, he heard a young man''s voice whispering in the dust Center: "Na, nyold, can you help clean up the scene?"


    The breeze rose without warning and gently brushed through the woods, dispersing the sand and dust, revealing the scene in the middle.


    On the ground of the gate, a tall young man was bending his knees and gasping heavily. The inhuman blow seemed to empty his strength, so that he had to lean on the ground with double knives to barely support his body.


    His strength obviously exceeded the guard leader''s judgment of the strength of the human species.


    But no matter how powerful he is, it is difficult for him in this state to pose a threat to the guards gathered nearby.


    If... He has only one person.


    Lorraine is certainly not alone.


    The elite sailors of the first team rode around him, each standing upright on the horse, holding their guns high and firmly aiming at every head visible to the naked eye.


    By contrast, the guards reacted much worse.


    After all, some colonial farmers who had never seen the world saw this tyrannical impact for the first time, and lost the leader''s instructions in their ears. Most of them foolishly surrounded the gate with long guns. Only a few people took aim with guns and threatened the unidentified uninvited guests in front of them with their trembling arms and fingers.


    Lorraine took a few deep breaths and finally felt some strength flow back to her body.


    He stood up straight, holding a knife flower and putting his two knives back in their scabbard.


    "Your personal server!" he said in a high voice with a cold, flat voice. "The personal server of Porto is visiting and is going to stay at Renault manor for a short time. Let your master out. I need to discuss some details with him before you arrive."


    ¡­¡­


    Fleischer Renault, 67, is the owner of leloran Renault estate and the current patriarch of Martinique Renault family.


    The scale of Renault manor is not large. The plantation covers an area of 1000 mu, with more than 500 black slaves and more than 50 guards and servants. Martinique, the overseas province of France, which is full of big plantation owners, can only barely join the middle reaches.


    His family is not popular, there are no collateral branches, and there are only two daughters under his knee. Three years ago, Xuan''s grandson came into the world, barely extending the family to the fourth generation.


    But it would be a big mistake to hastily think that Mr. Renault has no identity and respect in Martinique.


    Mr. Reynolds had a glorious past.


    When he was young, he was an expert in court etiquette in France. He was responsible for the etiquette enlightenment of royal members for many times. The most famous experience was hosting a crash course on bride etiquette for Miss Mary Antoinette, the youngest daughter of emperor Franz I of the Holy Roman Empire.


    The lady later became the queen of Louis XVI, the real power in the kingdom of France, and Queen Mary, the leader of Lorraine''s smuggling operation in the new world.


    In his heyday, Mr. Renault had the opportunity to inherit the noble family title. His morality was good and was widely praised in the French parliament. But it was in this case that he was suddenly involved in a court scandal as the protagonist.


    Times have changed, and the scandal itself has become untenable.


    Lorraine knew only the final disposal result. He was expelled from the family, exiled to Martinique with his wife, and then established the Renault manor with limited funds. For more than 20 years, he lived such a small and prosperous rural life.


    The Intelligence Department of the British colonial government once regarded him as a spy with major suspicion and set up a special intelligence team. The detail of the intelligence ranks first among all intelligence items.


    But the results of the investigation proved that he was an ordinary unlucky man. Whether it was the loss of power due to the struggle for inheritance or the loss of fame due to the problem of his lower body, in short, when he was in his prime of life, he was slashed from a high-profile etiquette star to a plantation owner who did not worry about food and clothing.


    Acharin chose him because of his experience.


    This person has been in contact with a large number of Bourbon teenagers. Even after losing power, he has also guided the etiquette courses of most noble teenagers and girls in Martinique. His contacts and past are extremely consistent with the guide needed by acharin, which can shorten the time for acharin to be recognized by Leland upper class society to the greatest extent.


    As for how to ensure his full cooperation


    In the study of the manor, Lorraine smiled and snapped her fingers at the vigilant Mr. Renault.


    Just listening to as like as two peas, the four sailors with big waist and waist threw four identical plain suitcases on Mr. Renault''s desk, and opened the lid for him.


    The room is full of golden light!


    Mr. Renault had a dull expression on his face: "this... Sir..."


    "The young master came to the Caribbean for a visit. His original destination was New France. But when he berthed in Le Francois, the young master overheard an interesting talk... Sir, the merchant ship under your second son-in-law''s name was robbed by pirates more than four months ago?"


    "This..."


    "Compensation for personnel and goods. The young master heard that his chamber of Commerce was in crisis. Although he tried to stick to it, he was not far from bankruptcy."


    Lorraine crossed her legs lightly.


    "The octagonal gold coins here are worth 4000 gold Louis. They are the accommodation money entrusted by the young master to me. Because it is a temporary change of itinerary, if you only live for a few days, the money will probably be enough."


    "You... Your young master..."


    "Zig von Aigner is the youngest son of the Marquis of Aigner in Porto. The young master has been taught by you many years ago and always treats you as a mentor. He highly appreciates your knowledge and cultivation."


    Mr. Renault opened his mouth blankly: "I''m sorry, you said... Master zigger of the Aigner family?"


    "Really don''t remember?" lolin smiled. "The young master told me that you were experiencing a life crisis when you guided him. Soon after the course was over, you were exiled to Martinique. I don''t think you will remember him as a student. But it doesn''t matter. Students'' gratitude to teachers is personal feelings, so they don''t need equal returns."


    "Yes... Is it one of the six children at that time? When I was old, I completely..."


    "You don''t need to be in debt. It''s me. In order to save the time to visit you, I chose the most rude behavior. Please forgive me." then Lorraine stood up and bowed deeply. "The young master is coming soon, sir. Instead of immersing yourself in guilt, you''d better be ready to welcome. In the next few days, I sincerely hope your teachers and disciples... Can get along well."

 Chapter 182

    More than an hour later, acharin and pierce finally arrived late in a luxurious carriage.


    Mr. Renault gathered the white people of the whole estate and lined up to greet them at the terrible gate.


    Lorraine didn''t take part in the fun. After meeting Haina, he only asked the accompanying second lieutenant to lead the sailors out first and form acharin''s escort at the fork.


    As for himself... In the guest room on the third floor, there is a glass of wine. The huge French window has an excellent angle to see the play. The only drawback is that he probably can''t hear the actor''s lines anyway.


    But it really doesn''t matter. Lorraine knows exactly what they can say anyway.


    A slight but undetectable sound of shaking the door sounded behind her. Haina came in and took care of herself to grind coffee by the bar.


    Lorraine took a surprised look: "why do you suddenly think of grinding coffee by hand?"


    "Maid."


    "The maid? From Renault manor?"


    Haina nodded gently, her eyes did not leave the balance in her hand for a moment: "the maid said that nobles like to mix coffee during conversation. Different topics have different proportions. As a reserved metaphor, it is closer than tea and wine. I want to try."


    Lorraine listened with a strange look on her face. "When did you know that?"


    "I''m not familiar with her. She wants to know acharin''s dietary preference. If she takes the initiative to find me."


    Perhaps she had already prepared all the coffee beans. Haina finally let go of the balance, poured the three kinds of beans into the hand mill, and then turned up the handle.


    The fine powder of coffee beans drips out from the mouth of the mortar and accumulates on the snow-white filter paper, one black and one white, which complement each other.


    Lorraine put down his glass with great interest: "what kind of coffee is this time?"


    "Fruity mocha. 40% of Guatemala, 30% of Kilimanjaro, and the Mocha plateau Hara, which is clearly used as the main ingredient but not the highest proportion, has a rich aroma but can''t be hidden. It is most suitable for the situation controller who doesn''t show up in front of the stage."


    She installed the siphon furnace, spread the filter cloth, added water and ignited the fire. She saw the water in the pot slowly sucked into the filter tank, and then poured in the coffee powder. She stirred it gently with a mixing rod every 15-20 seconds.


    When the heat source is removed, the bottom oven is cold. The coffee that has been brewed is returned through the filter cloth to the pot, leaving only insoluble residue on the filter cloth. A cup of orthodox hand grated coffee is finally finished. Pour into the cup and dish, then cream the foam and put it firmly in front of Lorraine.


    Hannah''s hand is very clever.


    Although it is the first time to make coffee, the floating cream does not have those fancy patterns, but the clean cup edge and uniform liquid level can still convey the manufacturer''s attention and focus.


    Lorraine smiled, took a thin glass rod, slid it a few times, and drew a clear impression of Assassin on the cream layer.


    "The first cup of coffee that Hannah made for me will be called asasimoka."


    "Asasin... Mocha?"


    "Don''t you like it? That''s what the maid master taught you. Why don''t you call the maid Mocha?"


    "I''ll pour it now."


    "Sorry..."


    As Haina said, fruit flavored Mocha has a very unique feature. It is obviously full of strong fragrance, just like the top fragrant tea, but it is covered by thick foamed cream. In addition to the drinker''s ability to keep fragrance on his teeth and cheeks, he can''t smell the second taste other than bitterness.


    Low key and introverted.


    Lorraine finished her coffee, crossed her fingers and looked at Haina with a smile.


    "I''ve finished drinking. Can you tell me what''s on your mind now?"


    Haina subconsciously leaned over her head: "it''s not something on her mind... It''s just that good medicine tastes bitter."


    Lorraine frowned. "Are you worried that I''m doing something wrong?"


    "You bet too much." Haina put away her cups and dishes. "Unlike cliff climbing and raid, you leave too many unstable factors in leloran. What if the guards fight back when they raid the manor?"


    "How many, or more than a dozen? They are not professional soldiers. Deterrence and enough blood are enough to make them give up their duties and bring Mr. Renault before me."


    "4000 pounds? How can you be sure that 4000 pounds will enable Renault to help us deceive the locals? If..."


    "Do you think 4000 pounds is a commission?" Lorraine looked at Haina''s eager face with tears and smiles. "From Mr. Renault''s point of view, 4000 pounds is his reward for this performance?"


    "Isn''t it? Zig''s identity is false. As you said, Renault made it clear that he didn''t remember teaching the student."


    Lorraine looked at Haina quietly, waiting for her to recover.


    "I vaguely feel that maybe you should be more exposed to some chamber of Commerce affairs."


    "Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Yes, the daily affairs of Drake chamber of Commerce, such as finance, assets, personnel, system and so on."


    "Don''t avoid the topic."


    "I didn''t avoid the topic. In fact, if Carmen was here, she should be a better interpreter than me. She is very good at persuading people."


    Lorraine scratched her hair in embarrassment.


    "Let''s start with the plight of the Renault family. Because Mr. Renault''s second son-in-law was an early pioneer and his second daughter was not good at social networking, the new world intelligence service has paid little attention to them. We don''t know the size and status of the chamber of Commerce. The only thing we can know is that they encountered pirates a few months ago, causing losses to people, ships and goods, and the chamber of Commerce fell into financial difficulties Crisis. "


    "Why take advantage of this crisis?" Lorraine asked himself. "It should have told us enough information for this news."


    "Drake chamber of commerce also started from a small chamber of commerce with no money. You should remember the situation in elgen and Southampton."


    "As a shipping chamber of Commerce, we live on the price difference in different places. Small businesses without strength will not get the privilege of credit. After having a certain strength, we will try our best to avoid debt, because the debt interest will increase the cost expenditure, which is contrary to the principle of profit maximization."


    "This is the principle of limited trade. Goods and ships are the assets of the chamber of Commerce. Only personnel come from employment. Even if they lose, they will only hurt their muscles and bones."


    "However, the intelligence tells us that the plight of the chamber of commerce includes the payment of goods. They go beyond the principle of limited trade."


    "Under what circumstances will the chamber of commerce give up the principle of safe Limited trade? The answer is naturally opportunity. In the face of huge interests, the chamber of Commerce decides to fight hard. Success will greatly increase the scale, and failure will greatly damage the vitality. At this time, businessmen are no different from gamblers."


    "We have also experienced such a gamble. Far away is the decisive battle between Cantabrian and the French merchant joint fleet. Near, of course, is the New Orleans smuggling contract we just signed. They are beyond the strength of Drake chamber of commerce at that time."


    "The chamber of Commerce of the Renault family is the same. It can be guessed that they have obtained a batch of goods in demand with a large profit by chance. They have manpower and transportation capacity. Once they sell, they can make a huge profit for the chamber of Commerce, but they have no funds."


    "So they adopted the method of credit, which put pressure on the future of the chamber of Commerce and the credibility of the family, but in the end they ended up with a random loss."


    "Assuming that their ship is the common scuna in the inland sea or the main brigantin or brig in the ocean, then they bet that all the goods themselves must be worth more than 5000 pounds."


    "At least 5000 pounds of goods, as well as the pension of personnel and the daily expenses of the chamber of Commerce, but the loss of main merchant ships has greatly reduced their income... Their financial gap is so large that 4000 pounds is not enough to solve any problems."


    Lorraine made a firm conclusion and smiled more and more proudly in front of Haina.


    Hannah opened her mouth slightly. "So... Four thousand pounds is just a gift?"


    "Yes. An ordinary meeting gift is the appropriate value given to a teacher by a student who has not lost money for a long time. Money is only the most appropriate form of expression at this stage. If Mr. Renault did not encounter such a rash disaster, it would be no different if he was replaced with wine or handicrafts."


    Haina was more and more confused: "in this way, Renault has no reason to help us?"


    "Who said he was helping us?" Lorraine sneered. "First of all, Ignacio of Porto, this family is real, he is a subsidiary of the royal family, and there is no falsehood."


    "Mr. Renault''s glorious past is also true. Losing power and exile are also real experiences."


    "The intelligence also said that he was deeply respected in Martinique. He was the first choice of etiquette enlightenment in Martinique''s upper class society and had great contacts and influence. Just, are they true?"


    "A man with a glorious past and great influence is not a member of Martinique''s parliament. He has not been able to join the Regional Council even in a remote place like leloran, and has no voice in local affairs."


    "After more than 20 years of immigration, his assets were not abundant and his in laws were not obvious. His second son-in-law encountered a small crisis, but he was helpless."


    "Too many things can prove that he may really have a huge social circle, but whether it''s contacts or influence, it''s fake."


    "For Martinique''s squires, his manners and knowledge are indispensable decorations for children. He himself... Is nothing."


    Lorraine stood up in a mocking tone, spread out his hands and drew two semicircles.


    "Let''s put ourselves in Mr. Renault''s shoes. He has been brilliant and noble, but he has no dignity since he came here. Recently, even the basic point of food and clothing has been threatened."


    "At this time, a student who claimed to be a royal aristocrat appeared. The arrogant and powerful guard first rejected his idea of rejection, and the expensive meeting ceremony immediately ruled out the possibility of cheating money. As well as the big ship on the wharf, he probably knows the existence of the golden deer now."


    "Is Ziggy''s identity true? Does he hope Ziggy''s identity is true? Or, in other words, admit that it is good or bad for him to admit that a student related to the royal family came all the way to the remote leloran to give him care and help?"


    Hearing this, Haina finally figured out all the joints.


    "Admitting Ziggy, Renault can gain great reputation and benefits. The only risk is whether Ziggy is true or not. But you have told him that we only stay for a few days... Even if there are good people to verify the body, we will disappear long after the results come back. He is only one of the victims. Even if he is operated properly, he can become the one who is most injured One, continue to harvest a wave of sympathy and comfort... "


    "Benefit without harm..." she murmured. "Renault''s role is not an employee who cooperates with us. He sincerely hopes that Zig is true. Even if not, he will try his best to make Zig real in the next few days, because he has been our accomplice since accepting Zig''s existence."

 Chapter 183

    To some extent, the meeting at the front door of Renault manor really has a sacred feeling of historic meeting.


    As the two sides of the meeting, Mr. Renault and Mr. acharin didn''t know each other before. Even if they didn''t know nothing about each other, they certainly didn''t dare to be 100% clear about each other''s thoughts.


    But just because of the coincidence of [human design], these two strangers who do not have the conditions for cooperation easily crossed the stage of exploration, proximity and cognition, and directly formed a solid alliance of copper inlaid with iron.


    What''s more ridiculous is that once the alliance is established, the human design of good teachers and disciples has been upgraded to the cornerstone of the relationship. Exploring the truth under this cornerstone has become a taboo for both sides and a down-to-earth act.


    Such distorted social norms puzzled Haina, who used to think about interpersonal relationships frankly.


    Even if Lorraine has done everything she can to solve it for her, while understanding the answer, she still doesn''t understand why this rootless alliance is firm. In the end, she can only attribute everything to Lorraine''s grasp of human nature.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with Lorraine.


    The basic principle of European social interaction is self-interest, and the ultimate goal pursued is a wide range of individual win-win, that is, while making profits, try not to damage the interests of visible and verifiable people, and finally realize the improvement of collective value.


    Renault manor alliance is just a learning and selling of European social norms. Zig''s human establishment was filled to meet Mr. Renault''s wishes from the beginning.


    What Lorraine did in the middle was to block Renault''s retreat, dispel his doubts, and guide the platform for the alliance between the two sides, which was the most ordinary meeting that met the needs of distinguished people''s visit.


    The canoe was pushed out along the stream. Acharin smiled and stopped Mr. Renault who was about to salute. He said genially, "teacher, I haven''t seen you for many years. Seeing you as strong as ever, I know our faith in the Lord. The Lord has always felt it."


    "The soul of the French is branded with the imprint of the Lord. I am the loyal minister and filial son of the Lord. Even if the Lord can''t feel and give back, I am willing to serve and support all my life."


    "The students have been taught again. Sure enough, it''s the right choice to take a detour to see you." acharin bent down deeply in front of Mr. Renault.


    Mr. Renault took the first two steps like an electric shock and wanted to stop acharin from saluting, but pierce suddenly stood up and stood between the two without expression, blocking the channel of contact between the two earlier.


    The arrogant, direct and arrogant squire seems to have done nothing like Lorraine, but the small straight figure standing in front of Mr. Renault strangely gives people exactly the same feeling.


    Mr. Renault had to wait awkwardly for acharin to finish his etiquette.


    "Nallo... You are nallo Hou''s..."


    "I am the youngest son of the nallo family. I was lucky to receive your advice with several brothers and sisters 23 years ago. Although it is not a long time, your knowledge has benefited me all my life."


    "23 years ago..."


    "You really don''t remember." acharin smiled magnanimously. "Yes, I was only 4 years old at that time. I wasn''t your disciple, and my performance was not particularly outstanding at that time..."


    Mr. Reynolds felt more and more embarrassed.


    My students lend a helping hand when they need it most, but I not only have no impression of him, but even not long ago, I suspected that he had ulterior motives


    Think about it carefully. What if you really have ulterior motives?


    A young man who has a destroyer as a ship and takes out 4000 pounds as a gift is really with ulterior motives, and the target can never be Renault manor.


    Why worry!


    Thinking of this, Mr. Renault sincerely lowered his head: "sorry..."


    "You don''t have to be ashamed." acharin said the same words as Lorraine. "Thank the great Lord. I couldn''t do anything when you were unjust last time, but this time, I finally gave me a chance to repay your kindness. This is the mercy of the Lord."


    "All glory belongs to the Lord." Mr. Renault crossed his chest, "master nallo..."


    "Call me Ziggy, teacher, or Ziggy Fei. Sharon said I changed my itinerary temporarily. Feng''s middle name is not suitable for outsiders to know."


    "Sharon is..."


    "It''s the child." acharin gently dragged pierce back to him. "He''s Salem, Baron pitorio. Although he has officially inherited the title, the secondary Council thought he was too young, so they arranged him to be my squire and put him beside me for noble internship until he was 14."


    Mr. Reynolds was even more shocked.


    A real aristocrat, and the title owner as a squire, is indeed the arrangement of royal family members. Even if ordinary liars want to disguise, it is difficult to find actors with appropriate bearing and age.


    He himself is an expert in etiquette. Whether a child is really cultured or not is impossible to escape his eyes.


    Is... Is it really true?


    Mr. Renault took a deep breath: "siegfei, Baron pittorio''s suggestion is right. This is not the native land of the kingdom. Feng''s honor will cause too much trouble. If you don''t plan to stay here for a long time, it''s better to use an alias."


    "I listen to the teacher."


    The closing speech was officially finalized by acharin''s people at this moment.


    With the evidence of Mr. Renault, a etiquette expert, no one in this remote land is entitled to question Ziggy von Aigner, whose alias is Ziggy Aigner. A royal son of Bourbon came out in the air.


    The hearts of both sides fell to the ground. Mr. Renault came up and took acharin''s hand. Pierce didn''t stop this time, but silently played the role of his squire in the back.


    Just such a move, Mr. Renault has been very excited.


    "Ziegfei, your room is ready. Yin and Nina will take care of your daily life. They are the descendants of the loyal slaves who followed me to the new world. They have clean blood, pure character and appropriate age. More importantly, I guarantee that they are virgins."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    "You settle down in your room first. In the afternoon, I''m going to invite some local councillors to have tea and introduce them to you..."


    "Teacher," acharin suddenly interrupted Mr. Renault, "teacher, I just came from home and need a rest."


    A flash of anxiety flashed across Mr. Reynolds''s face.


    "And I''ll only stay here for a few days. Instead of meeting the congressmen one by one, why don''t you take me to visit the local speaker tomorrow?"


    "Visit Sir prio..." Mr. Renault was embarrassed for a moment, and suddenly became excited, "will this..."


    "I''m your student, teacher. You don''t need to treat me as an outsider."


    "In that case... You have a good rest tonight. I have to Meet Sir prio first."


    "Then please, teacher."


    ¡­¡­


    So, flash into the night.


    Acharin spent the first day of his leisure at Renault manor. At dinner, Mr. Renault told him that Sir prio had arranged a banquet tomorrow night, nominally to entertain captain zirned who visited yesterday.


    Lorraine and Haina also took advantage of the gap in the day to return to the golden deer. Noah and bell have hurried to the nearby town. Major Collinwood also settled down in the hotel in the port area, and the scouts officially started intelligence collection.


    In the second half of the night, at the end of dinner, acharin took a bath and sent the two young close maids out to wait for Lorraine in the room with Pierce.


    Lorraine carried two fine slender suitcases with him.


    Pierce took it curiously: "brother, this is..."


    "Two sets of 90% new chalville rifles, together with 100 paper shells. Although this is an overseas province of France, I didn''t expect it would be very troublesome to buy a suitable rifle..."


    "It''s a gun!" little pierce happily took the box. "Brother, why did you suddenly decide to prepare a gun for me? Did someone want to assassinate acharin?"


    "Assassination?" acharin was so surprised that he choked his wine into his trachea, covered his heart and lungs and coughed desperately.


    Lorraine rolled his eyes sadly: "the diamond childe zigfei nallo has not officially appeared in leloran''s aristocratic circle. Who will prepare for assassination at this time."


    "Then this gun..."


    "Captain zirned entered the port last night. Today... About a little later than your visit to Mr. Renault, he visited speaker prio with gifts and successfully met Miss Emily."


    "The scouts didn''t find out the details of their first meeting, but it was clear that the captain invited the young lady to hunt white pelicans on the eastern beach tomorrow morning. It seemed that she was still going to have dinner in the suburbs. The young lady agreed."


    Pierce was stunned. "First date... Hunting?"


    Acharin showed a strange smile: "What''s surprising, little squire. Hunting is a fabric of civilization and barbarism. It can show male charm in an all-round way in the most compact time. With power, masculinity and politeness, coupled with a perfect lunch in the suburbs, it fully shows her financial resources and taste. How can a girl in love resist it?"


    "Isn''t that... Worse?"


    "It''s just standard operation. Isn''t the captain ready for us to fight back? As a warm-up before the show, an encounter was just right."

 Chapter 184

    The next morning, seven or eight fully loaded carriages slowly drove out of Renault manor behind more than 20 knights.


    This is not a moving scene.


    Young master ziegfei, who has just come to the new world, wants to go to the seaside to experience the unique white pelican hunting in Caribbean summer, so as to kill the long time before the dinner.


    That''s fine.


    Mr. Renault is always relieved that his students can have healthy life hobbies instead of indulging in fine wine and beds like those decadent noble children.


    But health often comes at a price


    Last night, when master ziegfried came to inform Mr. Renault of his itinerary, although he repeatedly ordered to be simple and low-key, his retinue, the little, precious Baron pitorio, secretly stuffed a travel list into Mr. Renault''s palm.


    Marching stove, full set of cooking utensils, high-grade tableware made of silver or porcelain, spices, ingredients, famous wine, tea, coffee, lounge chair, smokeless carbon, sun umbrella and tent


    There are also hounds, chefs who are good at French cuisine and cook maids.


    It is worthy of being the genuine young master of the Royal noble family. This "simple outing" is several grades higher than the daily life of Renault manor in terms of specification. Relying only on the existing resources at hand, Mr. Renault can''t complete the preparation before dawn, not even the simplest horse and cart!


    Mr. Renault played a retreat drum. At one moment, he especially wanted to put on the airs of his elders to persuade zigfei to live "more simple, more simple".


    However, at that time, the guard leader of the broken door appeared, and was appointed by Baron Petit torio to kindly tell Mr. Renault that if the manor could not prepare these small things for the moment, he could go to the ship to get them.


    Almost overflowing malicious ridicule


    Sure enough, even after leaving Europe for more than 20 years, those harsh followers are still the most annoying cancer in aristocratic culture.


    Poor Mr. Renault had no way out, so he had to lick his old face, use all his contacts and visit nine old friends successively. Only then did he get everything ready before dawn and pass the test of the little nuisance.


    At least, most of them passed


    At dawn, the little nuisance stood in front of the bone china tableware that Renault was most proud of, holding a pure white silk handkerchief in his hand, wiping his fingers nervously.


    This action lasted for a long time. Then he waved to the leader of the guard and whispered a few words.


    The guard leader walked to Mr. Renault with embarrassment and said, "Sir, the Baron asked me to thank you for your hard work this night. He said that although the quality of these things is poor, most of them can be used by the owner. Except for wine and porcelain, they are too poor."


    Mr. Renault''s mouth jerked fiercely: "his opinion? Since it''s his opinion, why should you convey it!"


    "Well... Because he can''t speak French?"


    Malice overflowed completely.


    Mr. Reynolds firmly believed that if someone cut the little nuisance horizontally, he would be black from the inside to the outside, just like the unbelievers trained by pagans in church legend!


    But Mr. Reynolds can''t be angry about it.


    In the social structure of France, the royal family and rare French nobles constitute the first level, the ordinary nobles as the backbone form the second level, the property owners and low-level nobles like Mr. Renault form the third level, and the civilians, workers, farmers and tramps are the fourth level


    Flattery and bullying are the common living standards of French people. Mr. Renault never imagined that he could get some kindness from a child nuisance.


    What''s more... Those beautiful oriental Dou colored porcelain, as well as a hundred pounds worth of Porto wine


    All the precious things taken out by the guard leader remind Mr. Renault that what the little nuisance asks is really only zigfei''s ordinary daily life, which has nothing to do with the so-called difficulties.


    Thanks to the Almighty and merciful Lord, if there were no little nuisance, he would almost forget the real appearance of the class gap!


    Mr. Renault prayed and watched the hunting team travel slowly. His heart suddenly began to look forward to tonight''s banquet and his impact on the superior world again after 30 years.


    "Dress... Dress! Go and take out my best dress, as well as pocket watch, gloves, sword and feathers. Hold a magnifying glass for me to check them one by one! Tonight''s party must be safe!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the hunting team.


    The elegant acharin rode a pure white horse to the top of the team. He was wearing a brand-new riding suit. His colorful hair looked like a tiger skin parrot, a specialty of the South American jungle. His flaxen short hair was naturally curled with a curling stick. The two maids were very good at perming, and so was his performance in bed.


    Behind him are Lorraine, henna and pierce, who follow behind acharin in an inverted shape, dressed as usual, but the horse under him has long been replaced with a local horse produced in America.


    Not only them, but also the inferior horses of the whole riding team have been returned to the rental firm. Now the horses are kindly sponsored by Mr. Renault. Although it is not indicated on the list, Mr. Renault takes the initiative to believe that only the handsome tall horse is worthy of zigfei''s elegant appearance.


    This place is far from the East booth. According to the news from the city, zilned and Miss Emily are still preparing for the trip, so the team is not slow. Lorraine and her four people stroll around and gossip one by one.


    Little pierce frowned: "brother, why did you tell Mr. Renault the truth in the early morning?"


    "The truth? What did I say?"


    "I can''t speak French..."


    Hannah chuckled, "did you say it?"


    Lorraine had to nod innocently: "you see, Baron pitorio, an ordinary French aristocrat, can''t speak French. Anyway, Mr. Renault won''t believe it. It doesn''t matter."


    Pierce angrily dismounted: "what if he believes it?"


    "Pierce, French and Spanish are the common languages of the upper class, which are as important as English. After this, you should know your shortcomings." Lorraine began to preach, "This time things are in a hurry. Only me and acharin can use French fluently on the golden deer. Carmen, Karen, Daniel and even Wang happen not to be on board. This is our weakness."


    "The sailors who play the role of guard can give themselves a person with rigorous style and few words, but you can''t. You''re not mute, and this problem must be solved in advance."


    "What kind of excuse is the best excuse? The great ancestors told us that the best excuse is to let the other party make excuses. When you should talk to me, convey your opinions through me, and Mr. Renault will find reasons for this unnatural behavior, whether you feel shy, afraid of strangers, black belly, arrogant, or even despise him. No matter what, you There are enough reasons to remain silent in the next social intercourse. As for the reasons, the squires of leloran will reasonably supplement them by themselves. "


    "Have you really thought so much?"


    Lorraine shrugged noncommittally, neither admitting nor denying it.


    The front acharin Lema stepped back and interrupted, "Captain, do you still let me play at will over there?"


    Lorraine gave a disdainful smile.


    "Let''s go, polite master zigfei. I believe you are professional in picking up girls. As for what bad impression you will leave on the men in the town... With your design, I really can''t think of who you need to be restrained and low-key in this small town."


    "Heroes think alike."

 Chapter 185

    Near noon, the huge convoy finally arrived at the beach in the east of the destination.


    This is the most famous seabird habitat near leloran. In addition to white pelicans, dozens of seabirds live together in this barren land several kilometers wide.


    Warship birds, red billed babblers, white tailed babblers, sea ducks... More are all kinds of ordinary seagulls.


    How to distinguish white pelicans among the birds flying all over the sky and with little difference in appearance and shoot them accurately is the greatest fun and difficulty of white pelican hunting in summer.


    Of course, although the proud and kind noble lords can blow away the heads of pagans without blinking, it is difficult for them to hurt the killers in the face of these lovely little animals.


    The main force of hunting is the escort. The main task of the master is to find a suitable shade, taste the cool sea breeze mixed with gunpowder smoke, and give appropriate rewards to the escort with excellent shooting skills at the appropriate time.


    In the final analysis, the essence of all aristocratic activities is social, and only social.


    The team found a grass slope with sparse trees and set up a camp. The sailors skillfully set up the tent, picked up dead branches and began to build a field kitchen with complete functions.


    Acharin''s maid has other important tasks. They need to find the shade with the best view, set up sun umbrellas, reclining chairs and tea tables, and prepare melons, fruits, drinks and gold coins for reward.


    In addition, pierce, as the core firepower of the hunt, ran all over the mountain slope with his assigned assistant like a child in order to determine the shooting place as soon as possible.


    Compared with the time when he first joined the chamber of Commerce, pierce, who officially entered puberty, has grown much taller in the past six months, but charlville is also much longer than the maritime commute. For Pierce, standing shooting is still difficult.


    Everyone is busy. Acharin is selling Sao on the mountain. Lorraine and Hannah, who have nothing to do, go to the forest together and successfully meet Collinwood who is in place first along the mark.


    "Major, what''s new in town?"


    "The caravan has entered the city. Miss Sarah has set up a divination shop in the central square, and only the male flamenco performance has begun. Although it''s strange, the people here don''t have much insight and don''t seem to think there''s much wrong."


    "It seems that the scene of yacharin picking up girls has unlocked another one."


    Collinwood looked at Lorraine strangely and decided not to care about his strange words: "I met bel Judea in the morning. His buying work began last night. It was Miss Sarah''s suggestion. He started with money. So far, he has won three wharf gangs."


    "Is the intelligence network operational?"


    "It''s more difficult than expected. Although the market news is much richer than before, prio is the local speaker. Small gangs don''t want to provoke him. What''s more, judia is worried that they have something to do with the speaker."


    "Let bell let go." Lorraine pondered for a moment, "we can''t avoid the problem that the local snake has an affair with the speaker, but we have no malice to the speaker''s family, and we don''t intend to rob him of his underground privileges. It''s just some information, and his reaction won''t be too fast."


    "I''ll inform him when I get back." Collinwood nodded and stuffed a slender sheepskin roll into Lorraine''s hand. "Zilned has reached the beach. The location of the station is not far from you. This is his specific location and firepower composition. There are many shooters. Will you be too conservative if you only prepare two guns?"


    "Charlville is hard to buy." Lorraine sighed helplessly. "Our ship is full of maritime commuters. If we take it out, it will be exposed."


    "Yes."


    "Do your best and listen to fate. Fortunately, today''s goal is just to stir up the situation. I just ask you to go back and visit the black market more. Until the end of the operation, there are still more good things like charlville."


    "I see."


    After exchanging information, Collinwood disappeared into the forest. Lorraine thought for a moment and asked Haina to go to the zierned camp. She returned to the camp alone and handed over the information opposite to little Pierce.


    For this shooting subject with an average distance of more than 100 meters, Lorraine can''t help even if she wants to help.


    After a while, the camp construction was basically formed.


    The stove had been lit, the smoke curled, the oven began to warm up, and the cooks began to deal with the ingredients for lunch in an orderly manner.


    The first shot came from the forest not far away.


    The sound of thunder didn''t get much, but the frightened birds flew into the sky. For a moment, there were silhouettes of birds all over the sky. In the hot sun, the fallen feathers flew all over the sky like snow flakes.


    Then, the gunfire continued, and the birds became more and more frightened.


    Lorraine whistled at the spectacular sight. "Pierce, are you under pressure?"


    "Pressure?" pierce put a lovely harmless smile on his childish face, "big mouth, yellow beak, all white, and the tip of his wings is black. Is this kind of bird right?"


    "That''s right."


    "There are so many in the sky..."


    He knelt on one knee on the felt, let the tall assistant kneel in front of him, straighten his waist and plug his ears, and then put charlville''s straight gun on the assistant''s shoulder.


    "The target distance is 180, the circling track is fixed, the wind direction is northerly, and the wind force is three..." he muttered to himself, slowly put his finger on the trigger and press down slowly, "brother, can''t you continue to improve the firing speed of a gun like Kentucky?"


    Lorraine was stunned: "if someone can come up with a retraction design, maybe the wire gun will soon become the mainstream?"


    "Retract?"


    "It''s the rear loading ammunition." Lorraine drew a bolt pulling action in his memory with both hands. "As soon as the bolt is pulled, the cartridge case will automatically pop out of the loading port."


    Pierce couldn''t help but deflate his mouth: "really, how can there be such a thing..."


    "Right..."


    Boom!


    Without warning, a gun shot, black smoke filled the sky, and a flying white pelican immediately fell.


    Pierce proudly licked his thumb, threw the empty gun to his assistant, and picked up the second gun, boom!


    The whole station suddenly became silent. The chef who cooked, the cook who took care of the ingredients, the sailors who came from the navy ship, the waitresses who were busy showing off around acharin, and the fierce hounds who were restless a few days ago


    These creatures who knew nothing about pierce opened their mouths and watched pierce slowly harvest the flying white pelicans with the cooperation of his assistant.


    After six shots, the sky clarified that all the seabirds fled to the sea, and the whole hunting ground could no longer find a target that could be used to shoot.


    Acharin laughed.


    "What are you waiting for, boys? Let our hounds run! Today''s hunting ground belongs to us, to the young hunters of the pitorio family!"


    "Oh!"


    The guard who led the dog loosened the reins, and the impatient hound ran to the beach like a runaway Mustang. Pierce kneaded his shoulders and stood up and threw away his long gun: "Oh, the solid ground is more boring than the branches of trees. This kind of shooting is really no fun... Ah, brother, sister Haina is back."


    The windy Haina followed Pierce''s voice out of the woods: "Lorraine, let them put more smoke. Zilned came to find fault, but it seems that we are not sure where we are."


    "Can''t find us? Is it... Hidden here?"

 Chapter 186

    Lowland forest area, which is the name of the small narrow forest bordering the Eastern Beach among the large sparse forests surrounding leloran.


    The narrow forest is only 600 or 700 meters wide and 300 or 400 meters deep. Its two wings are relatively high, the middle Valley is slowly lowered and depressed, and the gentle soil slope extends from west to East until it is connected with the vast beach near the sea.


    This is probably the area with the worst view along the beach coating line. The terrain is basically a huge valley. It is easy to block the line of sight when looking at the sea or the forest, so it is difficult to feel the grandeur.


    But there are unique advantages here.


    Because it is connected with the beach, the whole beach line is the closest hunting area between shooters and seabirds. The first shooting point can be controlled within 50 meters, which is completely different from the ultra long range of 100 meters or even more than 200 meters in other areas.


    To hunt, you must first hit the target, which is called hunting.


    In the era of front loading without rifling, the actual combat distance of line platoon is only 7 to 10 meters, and the range that ordinary shooters can accurately grasp through training is about 30 meters.


    The theoretical effective range of the gun is longer. The classic Brown bass in Britain is about 60 to 70 meters, and the latest chalville in France can reach 85 meters.


    This is almost the limit of mortals.


    Hunting soldiers are the king of playing with long guns in this era. The lowest standard for France to evaluate a hunting soldier is to use chalville to accurately hit a range of 150 meters. Americans have set a sniping record of 500 meters, but they use Kentucky. Rifling guns are generally not used as the standard for conventional firepower.


    It can be seen that although the first shooting point of 50m is a little far away, it can just let the skilled hunters show light. Compared with the barbaric act of pasting lead bullets close to the bird''s nest, the summer white pelican hunting popular in leloran has more unique taste of elite social networking.


    Of course, Miss Emily can''t understand this noble taste involving professional knowledge.


    The four carriages stopped slowly in the open shade. Miss Emily gently shook the folding fan, stretched out her embroidered little finger and hooked up a trace of white gauze to cover the window.


    The sun shone in and reflected on her emerald green woven skirt, reflecting the dazzling brilliance.


    "Good sun... Mi Wei, what if such a poisonous sun burns my skin?"


    The accompanying maid smiled, and a box of exquisite ointment appeared from the palm of her hand.


    "Madam, I''ve been ready for a long time. This is the most popular pearl cream of the Oriental royal family. It''s brought by the ocean merchants in Boston. It''s said that it is mixed with pearl powder and pollen and mixed with colorless and tasteless fish oil. It can not only protect the sun, but also nourish the skin."


    "Oriental royal family!" Miss Emily almost screamed with her little mouth covered. "Are they those luxury nobles whose shoes are made of gold? What do they use?"


    "Yes! The whole lady leloran was the first to buy. This small box is worth more than 160 pounds. It''s too extravagant."


    "Long live mother!"


    The two girls laughed and carefully smeared the bare arms and neck with a thousand gold ointment.


    The beautiful face doesn''t need extra protection. In order to cope with this important date, Miss Emily uses the trendy white lead makeup. The tough protective shell is not enough to wear even if she shoots close with a firegun. It''s just sunshine, but so.


    Someone gently rang the door. Miss Emily quickly sat up, lifted her veil, put on a dignified smile, and waited for the maid to open the door.


    Captain zierned, known as the son of Martinique, stood outside the door with his left hand on his back and his right hand on his chest. The sea blue captain''s clothes lined his tall and straight figure, and his spring like smile shone with a color more intense than the sun.


    "Miss Emily prio, your beauty fascinates the whole world. Please allow me to invite you to get off the bus and enjoy the superb skills of my elite soldiers in great France."


    "It''s a great honor, captain." Miss Emily nodded 15 degrees, matched with her slightly drooping eyes, and showed her long and thick eyelashes in front of zilned.


    "This is the most beautiful eye in the world, comparable to the transparent gem of East Africa."


    "You know so much."


    "Sailors, where French civilization shines, we know everything."


    Zierned leaned out the back of his hand, took Miss Emily''s slender hand and helped her jump out of the carriage.


    While the young lady was not stable, zilned suddenly turned his hand. Unexpectedly, his finger touched the young lady''s finger. Miss Emily dodged like a frightened bird.


    "Miss, are you..."


    Miss Emily smiled cunningly, spit out the tip of her tongue and gently touched her beautiful lips.


    "No, Mr. captain. The teacher once told me that men and women are far away. Maybe they won''t be surprised and excited about the same thing in their life. But men and women are very close. They can be intimate by calling names, holding hands, hugging and kissing."


    She raised her hand and shook her fingers like a dance: "I admit I don''t have a bad feeling for you, but similarly, you haven''t attracted me."


    "Is it abrupt? I apologize." zirned bowed again. "Please allow me to make up for my mistakes with today''s rich itinerary."


    "Thank you."


    "On this beautiful coast, we will enjoy a leisurely midsummer afternoon. Sunshine, sea breeze, fresh fruit and wine... Lunch is a famous seabird sandwich at the naval banquet. For this reason, I also brought the most elite shooters on board."


    "They are the pride of the French navy. Under my command, they have defeated countless ferocious enemies. Elite celebrities are spread all over the Caribbean Sea!"


    Listening to zilned''s passionate speech, to be honest, Miss Emily is a little sleepy


    The so-called elites with the smell of sweat and other strange smells could not arouse her half interest, but fortunately, zilned, holding such a group of soldiers, was becoming interesting in her eyes.


    Power is an expensive jewel worn by men. Whether it is expensive or jewelry, it is Miss Emily''s favorite.


    She especially knows how to deal with such a scene.


    At this point, Miss Emily opened the folding fan to cover her small mouth, pretending to be surprised and sighed "ah".


    "Captain, are these sailors the best soldiers in the world?"


    "Of course it is!" zilned smiled proudly. "Stepping on the strong wind and waves, rolling on the bumpy deck, as long as it is close to the death distance of 30 meters, my soldiers can open the enemy''s skull with lead bullets. They are the top sharpshooters in the world. They are invincible in shaking warships, not to mention a group of wild birds living on land."


    "With such a loyal soldier, you will have a bright future?"


    "Correct it, it won''t happen." zilned kissed the tip of his finger and flashed his rank at Miss Emily. "28 year old major, the record of total victory and invincibility, I''m destined to be a general. Sooner or later, I''ll stand in front of the monarch wearing the crown of nobility."


    Miss Emily looked forward: "I really want to see such a grand scene with my own eyes."


    "You''ll see," zilned stepped forward and reached for Miss Emily''s waist.


    Miss Emily smiled and dodged again, pointing to the completed shooter platform: "let''s enjoy the hunting, Captain, Emily is hungry."


    "Hunting... Hunting..." zilned smiled awkwardly. "Today''s prey is a little cunning."


    ¡­¡­


    At the command, the hunt began.


    The archers lined up along the beach, each standing to search for the prey in front of them.


    White pelicans live close to the sea and don''t like the end of too dry beach. The shooting distance of more than 50 meters makes every shooter a little nervous, so that no one fired the most confident first shot.


    The bored Miss Emily gradually lost her patience. Zilned looked into her eyes and the expression on her face became colder and colder.


    He called the adjutant to his side and whispered, "wait any longer, my prey will run away, lieutenant."


    "Yes, sir! I''ll hurry them now!"


    Hurried, anxious, ill prepared.


    Under more and more urgent pressure, a shooter finally fired the first shot, boom!


    The lead bullet flew out and began to deflect at more than 20 meters. It drifted farther and farther. It perfectly avoided the target and hit a boulder on the beach.


    The birds started up.


    The hula-a-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-.


    Miss Emily silently opened her mouth, quickly changed into proper worship and ignorance, took the initiative to grab zilned''s sleeve and said timidly, "Mr. captain, the wind is... So strong."


    "The wind... Ah... This damned wind!" zilnedfu said to his heart, "this damned wind is really disturbing. I''m sorry, miss. Now there are wild birds flying all over the sky. In order not to hurt the innocent, we can only wait patiently for a while."


    "You are so kind."


    "We are soldiers. If we abandon kindness, wouldn''t we be like beasts?"


    Zierned suddenly regained his self-confidence and searched his stomach for another city for his face.


    "Miss, I don''t know. Shooting by the sea is always full of accidents, just like the current gust of wind. Under such a strong wind, no matter how good a shooter can hit the target, wait for the wind, wait for the waves and overcome everything, that is..."


    Boom!


    There was a gunshot in the distance, and a flying white pelican fell.


    Miss Emily stared at her and blurted out: "ah, I''m in..."


    Zierned almost turned his back angrily and pulled a few mouthfuls of atmosphere, which reluctantly continued the topic.


    "Nothing in the world is absolute. A moment of luck is amazing, but if you mistake luck for strength..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Steady and fast, there were five shots. Each shot was a pelican''s life, and each shot was a flock of birds flying away.


    When the gunshot ends, the birds all over the sky are gone, and the sky over the beach is full of danger. Even if it''s not time for hunting, they are willing to go to the sea to survive!


    Miss Emily looked at the clear sky and squeezed out a smiling face thoughtfully: "Mr. captain, my mother once said that red wine and bread are supreme delicacies. Maybe God just doesn''t want us to miss the delicacies..."


    "Maybe so..." zilned clenched his teeth, cut his teeth and looked at the invisible sound source, "but such food needs the help of foreign materials. Let me think, how about the gallows..."

 Chapter 187

    It''s like a farce that makes people laugh and cry.


    The goal of the action was Lishu, and the first contact was close at hand. At this critical moment, a huge problem that had never been paid attention to before suddenly jumped in front of Lorraine.


    Well... If the other side is so stupid that they can''t successfully lock them in Pierce''s shooting stage, so that there is a possibility that the two sides can''t meet, is it necessary to continue the play?


    There seems to be


    Lorraine first ruled out the option of taking the initiative to hit, because in terms of design, they should not have known the existence of zierned so far.


    Then, he further ruled out the option of arranging the escort to be caught on his own initiative.


    Today''s matter is not so critical as to abandon the son and continue the dish, and the other party must be in a bad mood now. The captured guard is likely to suffer an unwarranted disaster.


    As a result, we can only wait, only wait.


    What they can take the initiative to do is to remind their opponents, such as putting on wolf smoke as Haina said.


    Thousands of miles of green sky, a pillar holding the sky high. Friends who intend to find fault are fully confident of obtaining accurate navigation, and there is little possibility of going wrong.


    The question is, where should he find cigarettes for a moment


    In later generations, the post-90s and post-90s have a unique adolescent trouble that they can''t share with their predecessors, which is called that the living conditions are too superior. Lorraine is also troubled by it now.


    The cooking utensils for camping are very advanced. They are made of metal. They are no different from the kitchen cabin of sea ships. In terms of design, it is not easy to produce open smoke and open fire.


    The fuel brought this time is high-grade smokeless fruit wood, and the standby carbon fire is the dry smokeless type.


    Filling the stove with damp firewood is also a whimsical move.


    Because the exquisite French Chinese food has been put on the stove, changing the fuel indiscriminately will affect the quality of the food. The hired cook is holding a kitchen knife and eyeing covetously. It looks like you dare to commit suicide if you dare to mess around.


    For the first time, Lorraine deeply felt the unbearable weight of the emperor''s gold shoulder pole.


    "What a... fortune!"


    Pippo, Pippo, Pippo


    A small fire was lit in a corner of the camp. Haina squatted aside and poked the fire bored. Pierce and his assistant happily carried the branches and leaves.


    Those stumps and fallen leaves that have not been dried in advance, with heavy wet steam, once lit, the thick smoke rises suddenly, and the billowing column of smoke rushes up into the sky and connects the sky and the earth.


    Lorraine looked at the small fire and saw that acharin was busy taking grapes from the maid''s mouth.


    He went up and slapped acharin on the leg: "young master, are we too nervous?"


    "Has nothing to do with nervousness? Just now, it''s more like stupidity."


    "You are a noble man now. It''s not good to say so."


    "No, no, no, I never like to deny myself. That word was just for you, captain."


    Lorraine suddenly realized: "enough grapes, enough life?"


    "Sorry, although I don''t know what you''re struggling with, there''s no doubt that it''s all my fault!"


    "This will not be the case."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The problem is estimated to have been solved.


    After a lot of calls, zilned and his party, who were highly expected by the public, finally followed the pillar of smoke to find the sunny hillside where Lorraine and them were hiding.


    The atmosphere was hot and intense.


    Lorraine squinted and stood behind the front of the guards, watching several carriages drive out of the forest and down two men and two women, surrounded by the crowd.


    The leader was a man and a woman. The man was tall and handsome, dressed in the Navy major''s uniform. The woman''s makeup was beautiful, covered her veil, and looked curiously at the back of Lorraine.


    Obviously, they are the legendary zierned and Miss Emily.


    Zilned was very angry. He swept the camp fiercely and suddenly smiled ferociously.


    "Look what I found? A group of soldiers, sneaking in the unknown wild forest. Naval intelligence says that a group of arrogant English pirates sneaked into Martinique. Isn''t it just you?"


    No one answered.


    Perhaps he mistakenly thought that his false accusation had succeeded in frightening the outing team, and his adjutant immediately stepped out.


    "Brave French sailors, it is God''s bounden duty to protect the people. I command..."


    Pop!


    Before half of the oath, Lorraine gently snapped his fingers, the dull guard immediately launched, and 40 short guns aimed at the visitors'' heads from all directions.


    The determination, the numbness, the steady hands without shaking, no one doubts that they will shoot, and no one doubts that the French sailors will die at the command.


    God... Are you crazy?


    On the land of France, a group of thugs are pointing guns at the French navy. Did that nonsense excuse actually hit the Lord?


    Nightmares?


    The maid screamed in horror.


    In the scream, Miss Emily''s mind went blank and almost stopped turning completely.


    She is only a qualified noble lady.


    When he was young, Mr. Renault initiated etiquette, and then grew up in strict control. He was taught by those socialists, and learned equestrian, social, fashion and behavior and dress on various occasions.


    She lives in a male dominated upper class society.


    In this world of singing and dancing, her destiny should be to publicize her beautiful reputation in the pursuit of gentlemen, experience some unforgettable love and create some beautiful memories.


    At the right age, the family will choose her destination. Most of them are committed to power, happy and ignorant to spend the rest of their life without worry about food and clothing.


    In any case, she should not die, let alone be dragged down by an incompetent officer and fall into the hands of a group of vulgar and evil pirates!


    She is beautiful!


    What happens to a beautiful person like her once she falls into the hands of pirates?


    She didn''t know and didn''t dare to think. All she could do was pray in the bottom of her heart and pray that God''s great power could save her from this bitter sea.


    But


    That''s God! Why does the omniscient and Almighty Lord


    "A group of foolish soldiers, since they believe in barbarism, should honestly put barbarism on their face. Learn that lions show their fangs before hunting, rather than taking jackals as teachers. They only show their teeth and bluff."


    "Stupidity is the original sin."


    In the tense atmosphere, there was a contrarian sigh at the far end of the grass slope.


    Miss Emily saw a handsome man standing up, dressed in the sun, walking at a leisurely pace, through the fierce pirates and unimpeded through the obstruction of the French sailors, and came straight to her, very close.


    "A beautiful lady..." he covered his mouth and seemed confused. "It seems that these fools have more than one sin..."


    In front of miss Emily, he murmured that a pleasant smell of grass spread away from the vulgar perfume of aristocratic men.


    Miss Emily sank easily. Instinctively, there was only this perfect gentleman in her eyes.


    "Beautiful lady, what''s your name?"


    "Emily, my name is Emily prio. My friends like to call me Ernie..."


    "It''s Aini, an angelic name. People are like their names. I''m zigfei nallo. Nice to meet you."


    The gentle acharin was like a different person, his tone turned, and his breath was warm.


    He took off his gloves in front of Miss Emily, hooked his fingers, pinched Miss Emily''s slender hand, held it to his lips and kissed it gently.


    "This smelly place is not suitable for you. Come with me and leave the rude things to yourself."


    Miss Emily was subconsciously going to follow acharin. Zilneid looked at her and clenched her teeth to stop her.


    "Dirty..."


    Shua!


    A red light flashed between zirned and acharin, interrupting zirned''s voice and stopping his movement.


    Zilned looked in horror and saw only a flying knife wrapped in red velvet deep into the land not far away.


    The throwing knife is naturally Haina''s, more than 20 meters apart, with a dense crowd in the middle. The Throwing Knife accurately passes through the gap of the crowd and sends the most intuitive threat at the most appropriate time.


    The cold sweat soaked zilned''s back in an instant.


    Acharin was bored, sighed, released Miss Emily''s hand, and put an arm around her slender waist.


    "Go out, and your maid."


    "Yes... Thank you..."


    Then the words fell, and the sailors split the waves like the Red Sea in front of Moses, leaving a straight way in the air.


    Miss Emily stared at all this and suddenly realized that the real nobility... Is like this.

 Chapter 188

    What is nobility?


    In the rumor, nobility is a self abasing education, an omniscient wisdom, an inexhaustible wealth, an indomitable power, or an innate identity


    In short, nobility is all the pursuit of high society, which was Miss Emily''s cognition of the whole world.


    Then she met ziegfried and her cognition collapsed in an instant.


    What is nobility?


    Calm as a pool, gentle as water, arrogant, not angry.


    When he stands there, heaven and earth will spread around him. When he speaks, there will never be conflicting evil thoughts in his heart.


    He is the only, the center, the spokesman of God walking in the world, and the collection of goodness and beauty from ancient to modern times.


    He is noble.


    Miss Emily''s heart beat wildly, her face turned red and her soul floated away. Looking down at the end of the world, there was still only one picture.


    Siegfried hugged her.


    The so-called gentleman is clearly holding the waist of the woman she met for the first time. What Miss Emily can feel is only noble support and dependence, not mixed with the evil thoughts of half men and women.


    In this way, he took her out of the dangerous confrontation area and returned to the end of the grass slope where he started.


    As soon as the footsteps stopped, Miss Emily''s spirit returned. She was full of shyness, reserve and hesitation.


    "Mr. Narlow..."


    Acharin nodded with a smile and replied, "am I abrupt, Ernie? Shouldn''t I just hold you like this?"


    "No... not..."


    "Do you like it? Or are you scared and weak? I won''t let go. You can lean on me."


    Miss Emily blushed with shame: "no... neither..."


    Acharin clearly reached out, grabbed Miss Emily''s clenched fist and gently covered her waist.


    "Well, Ernie, I''ll leave the decision to you. When my legs and feet recover their strength, you don''t have to tell me, okay?"


    What a gentle man!


    Miss Emily felt her spirit floating again, her body completely out of control, nodded to herself, and gently squeezed out a "um" from the depths of her throat.


    What the hell am I doing!


    The shy young lady was distracted and did not notice that acharin had looked away, and the expression on her face changed from gentle to solemn.


    "No matter men or women, reputation is the most vital treasure in their soul."


    He announced loudly like a preacher, his figure was like a javelin, and the inviolable dignity rose to the sky, which shocked Miss Emily back to reality.


    "If anyone steals my money bag, he just steals some waste, some illusory qualities. They have been transferred from my hand to his hand and have been slaves to thousands of people."


    "But whoever steals my reputation, although he is not rich, I will become destitute because of losing it."


    "Mr. officer, it''s your crime to falsely accuse me of stealing. Stupid crimes may be forgiven, and slander and jealousy are not spared!"


    "Price!"


    Acharin shouted. After watching the play for a long time, Lorraine Qiang pulled out the long knife on his waist.


    "Do you bear the price alone and gamble with my guard leader, or hide in the crowd like a coward and let these incompetent sergeants die for you?"


    "Choice!" he ended his speech with the strongest pause.


    "Choose!" Lorraine clenched his voice and taught on the spot.


    "Choice!" a group of guards who can''t speak French at all are learning and selling, and their voices are all over the world.


    Zirned''s face was livid.


    He is a proud man and an excellent soldier. He has never suffered defeat in love or battlefield, but this time, he seems to be doomed to defeat.


    Why?


    He doesn''t understand.


    Under the threat of death, his mind has not become more acute. He still doesn''t know why the situation will develop so far, and how to remedy it without losing dignity. He can''t even be 100% sure whether it is a dream or true


    Maybe when the lead bullet penetrates his chest, he will shout and sit up from a girl''s bed, just like the end of every nightmare?


    Death... Is the end of the dream?


    Zilned giggled without warning, the more intense and louder he laughed.


    Just as he was about to die of laughter, he suddenly heard Miss Emily''s timid voice.


    "Forgive... Forgive."


    "Hmm?" acharin and zilned were surprised at the same time.


    "Forgive me... Mr. nallo." Miss Emily buried herself in acharin''s chest, summoned up her courage and pleaded softly, "Mr. captain, you have offended you. You have countless reasons to kill him. But... But he is my father''s guest. There will be a welcome dinner for him at home tonight. If he dies here..."


    "Unexpectedly..." acharin hesitated for a moment with his expression. "If he dies, will you be blamed by your father?"


    "Yes..."


    "In that case... Aini, are you hungry?"


    "Those sailors can''t shoot sea birds, and the reckless captain doesn''t want to eat bread..."


    "Poor child." acharin loosened Miss Emily''s waist, held her shoulders, and kissed her forehead across the veil. "Then eat it here. Although there are only some simple dishes, at least the wine is good."


    Miss Emily blinked vaguely: "Mr. nallow, about the captain''s crime..."


    "Major, please have dinner together." acharin smiled quietly, and suddenly scraped the tip of Miss Emily''s nose. "The LORD sent an angel to redeem you. I just hope you can learn piety."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun sets and the moon rises, and it turns into night.


    Leloran was full of people, and luxurious carriages flowed continuously. In the past, rare dignitaries crossed the streets in groups and drove to the same place.


    Tonight, sir prio, the regional speaker of Parliament, will hold an official welcome dinner at his home for major zilned, the captain of the Defense Fleet frigate.


    This is a golden age.


    Sir prio, the host of the banquet, is the richest man in leloran. His family controls the three most fertile plantations in the town, covering a total area of more than 2000 mu and raising more than 1000 black slaves.


    The guests of the banquet were the Navy heroes of the whole Caribbean who were famous for their handsome and romantic. They were not only unparalleled in popularity, but also the best young officers in the comprehensive evaluation of the French colonial fleet.


    Leloran is located on the side of the Atlantic Ocean. The gentlemen in the town rely on the Defense Fleet a lot, so this banquet is of great significance. Whether it is the host or the guest, if the relationship with one of them can be further, it is a great victory in the social field for the local celebrities.


    What''s more, it is said in the circle that a more distinguished big man will make his debut at leloran''s banquet tonight.


    Although because of security and other reasons, the one who pushed off the status of guest of honor would hide his real identity, it is for this reason that celebrities are excited.


    There are few people who know the existence and who will accompany him. None of them can find him in the vast banquet. Once successful, it may mean an exclusive social intercourse that lasts all night.


    How much profit can this experience create for the family?


    The gentlemen thought excitedly, talked freely, laughed and looked forward to it. The atmosphere of the party had climbed to the first climax before the real opening


    On the other side, inside the mansion.


    Miss Emily, wearing a beige whale bone corset and holding her chin, was stunned in front of the wide dressing table.


    Mrs. prio and her sister came together, and the laughter was clear before they started.


    "Ernie, let''s see how beautiful the heroine tonight is?"


    Miss Emily looked back blankly, looked at her, twisted her neck back, and sighed deeply.


    The lady was stunned: "Ernie, I heard you''ve been a little out of your mind since you came back from hunting today. Isn''t... The hunting not going well?"


    "No, mother, today is the best date of my life."


    "The best?" the eldest sister smiled clearly. "Mother, it seems that Ernie is in love!"


    "Are you in love?" Mrs. prio was too excited to herself. "Sure enough, sure enough, Captain zilned was as gentle and considerate as rumors. It was the first time to meet, and she actually let Ernie fall in love!"


    "Captain?" Miss Emily recalled zilnaed''s poor performance during the day and pouted uninteresting. "He''s good. Probably, those women who haven''t seen the world in the inland can''t resist his charm."


    Madam and elder sister heard something wrong.


    "What? There''s a third person on today''s date?"


    "We just happened to meet..." Miss Emily fell into a happy memory. "He came to leloran to visit his elders. He happened to go to the beach today. Because of a coincidence, he invited me and the captain to enjoy simple Chinese food."


    "Ah! It''s what he said. It''s obviously too luxurious. There are authentic French dishes cooked on site, which are simplified into a nine course dining sequence, which is the same as his father''s hospitality for distinguished guests. Mother, are there thirteen authentic French meals?"


    Mrs. prio frowned and thought for a long time: "I seem to have heard from her best friend that only the most exquisite nobles still keep the habit of thirteen meals. The main reason is that there are too few chefs who can cook authentic French food, and there are only a few in Martinique, mostly concentrated in Fort France..."


    "No wonder he''s not very satisfied. Although he has always been very gentle, he said it three times. He also said that only meal wine is good."


    "What meal wine?"


    "Liqueur is freshly mixed, champagne is Pinot Noir, and dry red is Porto... Mother, do you know that Porto in Louis XIV period is the best taste, but unfortunately, we only have Louis XIII today. Fortunately, champagne is the top wine in the 15th period. If not, he would blame himself even more."


    Miss Emily inadvertently threw out bombs one by one. Her wife heard it again and again. Her eldest sister was already numb.


    "You just said, this is a simple meal for an outing?"


    "Yes, the freshly picked, on-site baked berry bread is really delicious. The sugar free fresh jam is completely different from the jam at home!"


    "He... Ernie, do you know his... Name?"


    "Mr. nallo? He said his name was zigfei. It''s a beautiful name. It''s beautiful and noble."


    "Ziegfei nallo... Ziegfei von nallo..." the lady took a deep breath, "Ernie, I want to tell you a secret about the real guest of honor at the party tonight..."

 Chapter 189

    Half an hour before the banquet, the two carriages of Renault manor finally drove into the town one after another, turned around and headed towards Sir prio''s mansion in the center of the town.


    The appearance of noble people is the privilege and norm of noble society, but this finale is not easy to grasp.


    The carriage needs to stop steadily after all the guests and before the host''s toast. The noble people get off at this time and arrive before the first dance to show that they don''t rob the guest of honor, but show respect for the host.


    As a master of etiquette, Mr. Renault must know this set in detail, but he has been forced for too many years. There are no suitable ears and eyes in the town. Now he has suddenly achieved the status of the finale. It is inevitable that he will make some mistakes in operation.


    The carriage went out too early


    According to the current traffic, they will enter before the toast. At that time, Mr. prio must prepare a toast around Mr. Renault, the guide of ziegfei, so as to tell everyone who is the most valuable social object tonight.


    Poor zierned would be disgraced. If he didn''t deal with it properly, he might become a laughing stock in the whole Leland celebrity circle.


    "But who knows whether it was a mistake or a deliberate act?"


    In the carriage from behind, Lorraine looked out of the window and muttered to herself.


    Pierce obviously didn''t understand why Lorraine felt this. He asked blankly, "brother, what''s wrong outside? Is it... Ambush?"


    Acharin smiled lazily: "the kind qigefei is still far from being ambushed. The captain is just guessing people''s hearts. Well, from the worst point of view."


    "The worst?"


    Lorraine glared at acharin angrily: "there is a cause, there is a result. You have to say that I guess the French with the greatest malice."


    "It''s human nature. The turning point of life is right in front of you. It''s me who will urge Junma to move forward."


    "Forge ahead." Lorraine shrugged and let go of this slightly heavy topic, "acharin, it seems that it''s the first time for us to watch you play with women..."


    "What is playing with women..." acharin was full of black lines. "Love is the combination of spirit and flesh. The pursuit for the purpose of marriage is blasphemy!"


    "You are really hopeless." seeing the expression of acharin''s dedication to the truth, Lorraine couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Right or wrong, don''t say, do you think this action can be shortened?"


    "Shorter than five days?"


    "Halloween is close at hand. Every hour is wealth."


    "Hmm..." acharin covered his mouth. "If the purpose of this time is only Aini''s chastity, the conditions will be ripe in the woods in the afternoon, but it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity!" Lorraine''s eyes widened. "Sorry, you''re going to fight for the first time?"


    "Clearly there are so many carriages, how can it be called a field war?" acharin was wronged, Baba shriveled his mouth. "Back to business, now Aini is a ripe fruit, and when to pick it is only my wish. However, she is not our goal. From beginning to end, zilned is the only person we need."


    "Ai Ni has the potential to kill zierned, but it needs the right time. Now the fetters of both sides are far from enough. Attacking Ai Ni can only disappoint zierned. He can''t go beyond the bounds for an irrelevant beauty and gamble on his future and life."


    Lorraine pondered for a moment: "do you want to say that zilned needs to sink deeper?"


    "To drown a man, we have to let the water over his head first."


    Lorraine was silent.


    The carriage ran and arrived at the main gate of prio manor five minutes before the banquet.


    Mr. Renault''s mind was officially revealed to the world at this moment. He not only wanted to seize the glory of the guest of honor, but also the short time before the banquet.


    This is killing all.


    For the sake of his family, Mr. Renault completely abandoned the noble etiquette he had adhered to all his life. Although his consciousness was admirable, it was really bad news for Lorraine.


    Zierned had fewer opportunities, and the fetters between him and Miss Emily naturally


    "Tut tut Tut, underestimated the old man''s desire for survival, and added a lot of trouble to himself..."


    Lorraine narrowed her eyes and looked maliciously at Mr. Renault approaching from the previous car.


    The old man is in high spirits.


    "Acharin, if you have a fortress in front of you, with your existing strength, the attack will be defeated. What method should I use to make you take the initiative to apply for attack?"


    Acharin was stunned: "how can there be a fool who seeks his own death in this world?"


    "No? No." Lorraine smiled. "In fact, it''s very simple. I just need to put a row of supervisors behind you. If you move forward, you may die. If you don''t enter, you will gladly charge."


    Acharin heard with horror: "this... Is too inhumane..."


    "Living is a hero and dying is a hero. I will remember you. This is the most humane way."


    Lorraine patted her ass, stood up, opened the door and met Mr. Renault''s expectant eyes.


    The old man was about to knock at the door when Lorraine''s sudden move made his hand freeze in the air.


    He heard Lorraine speak fluent French.


    "Young master, my subordinates are going to arrange your appointment with Miss Emily tomorrow. Does Miss like divination? I heard that a group of strange Roma came to the city. They seem to be believers of God."


    "Er... Ah! Roma who believe in God?" acharin woke up like a dream. "Although divination is very interesting, Ernie''s noble status is not suitable for entering and leaving Roma tents. Mr. Renault, can I borrow your manor?"


    Mr. Renault''s eyes lit up: "it''s my pleasure, zigfei. It''s just the daughter of you and the speaker..."


    "It''s a strange encounter brought by the White Pelican. Miss Emily and major zierned are both friends of the young master. Perhaps Sir doesn''t know. They talked very well in the afternoon."


    ¡­¡­


    There is no one among the living who abandons his son and puts him to death.


    Lorraine''s plan at leloran deviated.


    One of the deviations is that Miss Emily fell too fast. Although acharin didn''t say it clearly, Lorraine can see the hidden worry of the French lover in his pride.


    He was constantly suggesting that Lorraine slowed down, alienated Miss Emily appropriately, and even skillfully created some opportunities for zierned when necessary.


    The second deviation is Mr. Renault. As a valuable chess piece, the only thing Lorraine can do is knock, and let him learn to control his desire through some explicit hints.


    However, the deviation may be controlled, but the tilted balance cannot easily return to the balanced position.


    Acharin''s advantage in this love was so great that he was like an insurmountable fortress, leaving little chance for zirned to win.


    But he must charge Emily. If he doesn''t want to, Lorraine will help him make up his mind and bet on his reputation, reputation and everything more important than life and future.


    "I feel like I''m playing a villain..." Lorraine said to Haina on the way to Noah''s divination shop.


    The night wind, like the catkin of the goddess, gently stroked between the two, blew Haina''s blouse and danced in the wind.


    Haina straightened out the flying temples and gently took Lorraine''s arm.


    "Be confident and get rid of it."

 Chapter 190

    Overnight, many strange rumors hatched in the streets of leloran.


    Some say that [the pirates are preparing to loot leloran, and the lucky horseshoe is ordered to retreat from the enemy], and some say that [the looted pirates are the fleet directly under a pirate king, and have ended the bloody battle with the Defense Fleet in the open sea].


    Some say that [the pirates have been successfully repulsed, but the Defense Fleet has suffered heavy losses. The lucky horseshoe is the only unharmed warship], and some say that [the lucky horseshoe escaped and the Defense Fleet was completely destroyed].


    Some say that [the Defense Fleet commander was killed, and zilnaede was promoted to fleet commander], and some say that [zilnaede betrayed France, this time to fight for the pirates].


    It is also said that [the news about pirates is just a despicable lie, and zilneid spread panic, so that he can rush from the station to leloran, use public affairs for personal gain and pursue beauty]


    Every news has believers, and every believer speaks firmly and claims that the news he hears is the truth.


    They quarreled when buying, quarreled when eating, tried their best to persuade each other, and continued to add fuel and vinegar in the process of persuasion, guiding the rumors in an increasingly strange direction.


    Romance is flowing in the veins of the French. Compared with the legend of the pirates, Captain ziernede''s desire for beauty is the real meal.


    [Miss Emily''s declaration of celibacy is a complete lie. She and captain zierned had an engagement two years ago. This time, the captain also came to get married]


    [the engagement is false, but Captain zierned''s admiration for Miss Emily is true. In order to bring back the beauty, he made a redundant commitment to speaker prio and received a positive response]


    [there was no positive response at all. Sir prio looked down on the lowly born captain zilned, so yesterday, the captain forcibly took Miss Emily''s virginity in the woods in the name of hunting]


    [Miss Emily and captain zirned are in love and have a private life. Sir prio is very angry and publicly claims to use his contacts to destroy the captain''s future]


    Complicated and confusing


    This kind of concentrated and scattered rumors is full of destructive power. In just one morning, the speculation about the relationship between zierned and Miss Emily has transcended class and become the most popular topic for a rich breakfast in upper class society.


    They are far more familiar with the two protagonists than those ordinary people who hear rumors, and their interpretation of this love story is more in line with the tradition of the aristocratic world.


    Zierned, known as a playboy, is a fledgling Miss Emily who shows amazing charm, as well as zigfei nallo, a stranger who is unknown to ordinary people and whose identity is mysterious but must be extraordinary.


    Last night''s banquet was wonderful. Mr. Renault, whose native place was unknown, rose strongly. As Mr. nallo''s guide, he targeted the nominal guest of honor zierned everywhere, almost taking away all the attention of the guest of honor.


    The old, crafty person is always playing the tiger on the back. But the tiger just perfect Zyl Ned''s back, and then Emmprio, the old and crafty sir, is in the middle of harmony. This is the way to keep Zyl Ned''s face and let him go away.


    There was also the unforgettable Shura field last night. Three young people, zilned, zigfei and Emily, staged a big play in front of the celebrities in the town. Until the end of the banquet, the audience couldn''t guess the wonderful relationship between the three.


    Is it two men fighting for a wife? Or is Emily in love with ziegfried, ziegfried in love with zierned, zierned in love with Emily''s triangle? Or did the young lady and the captain fall in love with the mysterious noble youth and put a forbidden purple light on it?


    How long has leloran not had such a complicated love?


    How much talk will these three outstanding young people contribute to you?


    Everyone cares very much. With the help of rumors, the whole leloran is paying attention to this foggy ore sadism!


    As one of the parties to the story, zilned got up in high spirits and put on his favorite suit with the help of the adjutant.


    He will never forget the party last night.


    A little-known manor owner surnamed Renault launched a surprise attack on him, and the whole celebrities of leloran abandoned him, almost damaging his reputation.


    He has no equipment for this, and naturally it is impossible for him to respond appropriately.


    Fortunately, when he was about to face the humiliation of his life, the mysterious zigfei reached out to him that afternoon.


    Then, the wind direction of the venue changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The celebrities were no longer aggressive. Even Sir prio, the organizer of the banquet, offered him good intentions.


    Although these precious goodwill were not enough to turn him over completely in the confrontation with Renault, at least he maintained his dignity as the guest of honor and was able to walk out of the Jazz house with his head held high at the end.


    Is this called no fight, no acquaintance?


    To tell the truth, zilned felt he couldn''t see through zigfei.


    Qigefei obviously has a noble identity. There are many people in the town who know this, but no one will tell him.


    The first meeting between the two sides is not pleasant.


    Ziernede wanted to trap ziegfei and hurt each other''s lives, but he suffered a disastrous defeat in front of each other''s elite guards.


    Siegfried could have humiliated him severely at that time, but she gave up because of Miss Emily''s request. He not only gave up, but also invited him to enjoy a top French meal and offered an olive branch of reconciliation.


    The same is true at the party.


    Confident, gentle, noble, tolerant, rich


    In zierned''s eyes, ziegfried was almost a perfect man.


    But such a man magically appeared in a remote seaside town like leloran, magically got involved with the humble Mr. Renault, magically became friends with him and Miss Emily


    Probably friends?


    Siegfried has been passing on goodwill to him. At the end of the banquet yesterday, he solemnly invited him and Miss Emily to Renault manor for tea and dinner!


    Zirned no longer values a mere game of beauty hunting.


    Even if Miss Emily''s virginity was his original purpose when he came to leloran, now God has put a more valuable opportunity in front of him, and he will never miss it!


    At the thought of this, zilned carefully smoothed the subtle wrinkles on his collar and patted himself heavily on the face.


    The invitation in the afternoon is very important! We should be correct, rigorous, respectful, show the quality of excellent talents, and continue to strengthen zigfei''s good impression of him.


    By the way, Qi Gefei seems to have a preference for Miss Emily''s beauty. When appropriate, he can push forward and do his part of assisting. From then on, he has been close to noble people and made progress.


    This is the plan!


    Zilned squeezed his fist to cheer himself up.


    For a better future, in order to get rid of the humble status of the lowly aristocratic bastards and obtain a broader stage of life, the plan must succeed!


    When the knock sounded, the adjutant gently pushed the door open with a stack of papers and stood beside him in silence.


    "Lieutenant, is there anything that interests me today?"


    "A lot, sir." the adjutant handed the above book at a low voice. "You are interested in a lot of news, but it can make you happy... I don''t think so."


    Zilned frowned deeply, took the document and read it carefully. The more he read, the more red his face rose.


    "Where did you get these... These hearsay?"


    "The whole town is talking about you and Miss Emily. There are many slanders. I have given the mayor a solemn warning."


    "But the key to the problem is not here!" zilned was angry, shook his hand and patted the whole heavy document on the adjutant''s face. "Solemn warning? Do you want to tell everyone that I had an unreasonable desire for the speaker''s daughter?"


    "Er..." the adjutant covered his face, "I don''t quite understand your words..."


    "Then learn to understand! You''re an adjutant, and it''s your job to understand the idea of the superior! Fool!" zilned gasped heavily, and the light from the corner of his eye suddenly swept to the clock on the fireplace cabinet. "12 o''clock... It''s time for me to keep the appointment. Before things can''t be cleaned up completely, solve it and don''t let the gentleman at Renault manor misunderstand me."


    "Yes... Yes! Sir!"


    ¡­¡­


    Renault manor, racecourse.


    Lorraine and acharin rode on their horses shoulder to shoulder, overlooking the bright summer sun.


    "There was an emergency last night. I thought I didn''t explain it clearly enough. Unexpectedly, you really caught my idea."


    "In fact, I can''t guess what the captain thinks until I compare the rumors you concocted and the news from Mr. Renault."


    "Really? Then how could you even think of inviting zilned?"


    "Because of the dramatic principle, once the plot reaches a climax, the main characters must gather in the center of the stage."


    "That makes sense." Lorraine smiled and nodded, "but now that you have seen it, you don''t need me to explain the next script?"


    "No need." acharin stretched out his arms in front of him, like a sad monologue actor, "throw high, throw down, throw high, throw down again, until the heartstrings break, the unlucky major zilned will not have a moment of peace and relaxation. This is a storm, and he is doomed to destroy the ship and die."


    "It''s ok if people die. The lucky horseshoe is a good ship. We should have some income if we pay so much this time, otherwise the board of directors will have an opinion."


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 191

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, ziernede''s carriage appeared in front of the door of Renault manor as if it were stepping on it.


    The iron gate broken by Lorraine''s knife a few days ago has not been completely repaired. The stone doorpost lacks edges and corners, and the open door is so empty that the good manor reveals the dilapidation and shadow of some kind of relics.


    Zilned jumped out of the carriage, feeling his chin, wondering why he had such a strange sense of disobedience.


    The main source of the sense of disobedience is his incomprehensible invitation itself.


    In normal social behavior, it is very rare to directly invite guests to enjoy afternoon tea and taste dinner without knowing the specific time.


    Because the tea time will vary from person to person, from 2 p.m. to 5 p.m., pick up lunch and dinner next.


    There is no agreed time, which means that the host must forcibly change his work and rest of life and finish his lunch in advance, so as to prevent guests from visiting at the time of lunch.


    Once such a coincidence occurs, it is a great faux pas for both sides.


    The guest''s position is more embarrassing than the host.


    If you go early, the host may still have dinner. If you go late, you may step on the meal of morning tea and put yourself in a bad place of "traveling thousands of miles just to eat", so as to destroy the next social atmosphere.


    This is only one aspect.


    On the other hand, the normal structure of invitation is one-to-one social behavior. The host may invite a plurality of guests, but most of the selected guests are familiar with the host and guest, with clear priorities and no confusion.


    The role of accompanying guests is to assist.


    However, this time is obviously not the case. Zierned and Miss Emily met for the first time the night before yesterday, and they really got to know ziegfried last afternoon.


    Love can span time, but familiarity cannot. The three people who have known each other for less than two days are certainly not familiar, and there is no special dependency between them. If you insist on finding something out, it may be that Miss Emily seems to have a good impression on zigfei, and zigfei seems to have a favor for miss.


    Siegfried invited Miss Emily to visit the manor, probably to pursue it.


    Just why did you call zilned?


    Even if Siegfried couldn''t stand the long temptation and contact, he really needed a companion to shorten the process of cultivating love between him and Miss Emily. However, zilned, who was not familiar with both of them and had tried to pursue Miss Emily, did not seem to be a suitable candidate.


    Unless you change your mind


    In ziegfried''s heart, zierned is the real guest of honor today!


    Zierned''s previous speculation was completely wrong. Miss Emily was not the guest of honor, but the guest prepared by ziegfried for zierned.


    This arrangement is the same as the important social activities of those nobles. They often like to let their lovers contact the guests earlier, so as to grasp their social goals in advance through observation and feedback, so as to take the initiative in the next interview.


    "I''ve never thought from this angle before. I''m the guest of honor, and Miss Emily has already been treated as her own by Ziegfeld?" zilned muttered with a frown. "Also, a noble and handsome gentleman like Mr. nallo really wants to capture Miss Emily. Why do you need the help of outsiders?"


    "Major, major!" the adjutant suddenly woke up zilned''s meditation and raised his finger to the distance.


    Acharin led Lorraine, pierce and Haina, rode a handsome tall horse, jumped up the short hill not far away, smiled and waved to zilned.


    "I was really shocked when I heard the news at more than 1 p.m., captain. Fortunately, an honest and noble guard like you will never embarrass the master. I always believe in you. Today''s party also proved that I really saw you right."


    "Mr. nallo is fallacious."


    "Don''t lie, treat people sincerely. I won''t casually admire a person. Even if that person is you, it won''t change my original intention." acharin took a deep breath and sat down on the horse politely. "I''ve always wanted to apologize to you."


    "Apologize?" father zilned was puzzled.


    "Yes, I apologize for the news that pirates are about to land in leloran."


    "Pirates landing in leloran?"


    Acharin got off his horse and led the horse all the way to zirned: "At the beginning of yesterday, you mistook me for a pirate who landed. I thought it was your lie of self serving, and the guards under your command clashed with the brave sailors. Even if I invited you to dinner later, it didn''t lead to the biggest tragedy, but even then, I didn''t believe you."


    "Later, we set foot in the rules and read the information handed over by Mr. Renault. I knew that there were pirates who wanted to cheat on the beautiful leloran. I wronged you."


    Zilned blinked suspiciously: "do you think there are pirates ready to land in leloran?"


    "It''s all over leloran, isn''t it? If you pretend to be stupid again, I''ll be angry."


    "Ah? Ah!" zirned woke up like a dream and finally recalled the rumors he saw this morning, "but it''s just... Wait, you just said that you received the information yesterday afternoon?"


    Acharin nodded: "yesterday afternoon, Mr. Renault''s friends told Mr. Renault the news. This morning, the streets and alleys began to talk about the news. Although everyone spoke differently about the results, I can still distinguish the truth."


    "Pirates are about to attack leloran. Is that the truth?"


    "If confidentiality is your duty, we might as well end this topic."


    Zierned nodded, his mind full of thoughts.


    It turned out that the information from those holes had spread in the town since yesterday.


    Who made up the lie? Are there really pirates hiding off leloran? What is the purpose of the person who made up the news?


    Zilned flung his head.


    In a short time, none of these three questions can be answered, but that does not prevent him from benefiting from these rumors.


    The wind rating has increased, the popularity has increased, and the image has been established


    No wonder at last night''s party, even against his guide, Qi Gefei spared no effort to protect himself. Is it a shame?


    Zirned was in full bloom, praising the merciful Lord at the bottom of his heart!


    Now is a good chance to go downhill! As long as he behaves properly, the mysterious noble man in front of him will completely remember himself and willingly become a stepping stone for himself to enter the upper class society.


    Zilned took a deep breath: "sir..."


    "Call me Zig. You are an honest and brave soldier. My father taught me since childhood that you are the cornerstone of the kingdom. Don''t be arrogant in front of you."


    Acharin''s soft voice further inspired zilned''s confidence. He nodded excitedly and said in a trembling voice, "Zig, don''t worry."


    "How can you not care?" acharin''s face showed some slight sadness. "A wrong encounter, I misunderstood the loyal soldiers of the Kingdom, and more importantly... Do you have a good impression on Aini?"


    "Huh?"


    "Maybe it''s not just good news. I asked someone to investigate your resume last night. You are excellent, but you have to waste your most precious years due to your origin and family. You may take Ernie as hope. Although her family is not prominent, the identity of the speaker of leloran and the member of the Martinique Development Committee is enough to give you a correct response to your achievements. That''s right A misunderstanding... Did I disturb your life plan? "


    "Huh?"


    "Fortunately, I haven''t made a deep mistake." acharin smiled brightly. "The biggest mistake has not yet formed, and I still have a chance to make up for it. Today I''m the host and companion, and I''ve prepared everything for you. Please chase love boldly! My... Friend."


    "MMM!!!!!"

 Chapter 192

    What the hell?


    What the hell?


    What the hell?


    What the hell is this! To chase love boldly? Ziggy nallo told me to chase love boldly?


    Chasing Miss Emily?


    Pursue his favorite goal in front of him?


    Is this a special sexuality? Or some kind of strategy to pursue women? Strategy?


    When did France begin to produce a son who can give up his love? For the sake of overnight happiness, can''t gentlemen easily stab their swords into their friends'' chests? Isn''t that what they say in the drama?


    Is it out of date?


    What should I do?


    In the dressing room, zirned stood like a walking corpse in front of the wide floor mirror, his eyes were dull and his muscles were stiff. No one could see that a midsummer hurricane was blowing in his heart.


    Two Petite maids opened his hands in front of the mirror, and he hung his head as if he had been crucified.


    The old tailor took a tape measure to measure his waist and shouted "close your stomach", and he raised his broad chest high.


    "OK, OK, sir, relax, relax." the old tailor narrowed his eyes, put away the tape measure and patted zilned''s straight back. "Is this the first time for you, sir?"


    "Uh... No."


    "Really not?" the old tailor sighed clearly. "In short, your performance is a little stiff. It''s easy to cut out an ill fitting dress. For you and me, I think it''s a disaster."


    "Sorry..."


    For exquisite aristocratic etiquette, dress has always been an important prop to show self-cultivation and charm.


    An aristocrat will change several sets of dresses in a day, supplemented by different accessories, so as to meet different needs.


    Take women as an example.


    When they get up in the morning, they will take care of their fluffy hair, cooperate with light color loose dresses, do not girdle their waist, do not wear hats, do not wear accessories and leather bags, and generally match with cotton socks and flat bottomed bright leather shoes. This dress is to say hello to their families and guests in the most natural and comfortable attitude.


    Next to the morning exercise, they need to roll up their hair and change into black-and-white riding clothes, bright collars, pure white gloves and high riding boots.


    Riding is the most common morning sports event for ladies. In addition, the clothes for flower arrangement, sculpture and walking are different.


    After the morning sports, the real day begins. They have to deal with all kinds of supporting skirts and flower accessories. Morning tea, lunch, afternoon tea, dinner and evening tea are not the same. The only rigid requirement is to tie their waist and wear gloves.


    Tying your waist before breakfast can create the best body curve. Removing gloves before dinner is the most important and ceremonial symbolic action to separate eating and prayer.


    After the evening tea, the day''s social intercourse came to an end, and the ladies could finally remove their indestructible girdles to relax.


    They will release their heads again, change into dark and floor length evening skirts, match with the simplest hanging decorations and comfortable flat shoes, enjoy a dessert as dinner, welcome their sleep in the most leisurely state and look forward to the coming of a new day.


    Gentlemen''s dresses intersect, and ladies must be much simpler. Shirts, waistcoats, trousers, leather shoes, leather boots and tuxedos, and accessories are only gloves, walking sticks, swords, wigs, hats, Bowties, ties and brooches, but this does not mean that they need to prepare less clothes.


    Morning rise, morning transportation, two meals, three teas, private talk, night talk and office. Simple clothes should be cleverly matched according to different occasions and different projects. In order to show preciseness and composure, they can''t have too obvious changes. In order to show their intentions and delicacy, they can''t have no changes at all.


    This is the orthodox aristocracy.


    The etiquette of nobles is not absolute. Generally speaking, the closer they are to the political and cultural center, the more cumbersome their etiquette is. The deeper they go into the remote areas and wilderness, the simpler their etiquette will be.


    Leloran is naturally a backwater among the backcountry. As an overseas province with positive miaohonggen in France, Martinique has a slightly higher level and is regarded as a poor township.


    Compared with the mainland, the gentlemen and ladies here have simplified many etiquette details in life. Zilned only prepared a dress for herself when invited. Miss Emily is the daughter of Leland''s richest family. She specially prepared two sets for today''s date.


    Unfortunately, whether one or two, they are destined to hate the cumbersome aristocratic etiquette today.


    The dress is not enough


    The unbridled laughter of the maids who sent them to the guest room for dressing deeply hurt their self-esteem. Zigfei''s tenderness and tolerance as always closed the pierced gap without leaving any trace.


    The guest room actually prepared brand-new dresses for them. In order to prevent the pre prepared dresses from not fitting, ziegfei even prepared tailor''s on-site modification for them.


    Once again, zierned deeply felt ziegfried''s glittering noble temperament.


    Can such a person really lie?


    Do you want to follow his requirements?


    Pursuit... Miss Emily?


    With extreme uneasiness and uneasiness, zilned put on his dress and sleepwalked under the sun umbrella at the tea party.


    Acharin still had a warm smile and stretched out his hand to him from a distance: "blue really matches you, my friend. If you have this charm, even the most reserved lady will fall into your handsome. I have no doubt about it."


    Zierned nodded dully. At the moment of lowering his head, he found that the maid had prepared a sea blue bow tie for himself.


    "This... Is too jumping."


    "For people like me who have no experience in joining the army, this color naturally jumps off. But you have iron and blood on your body. The bow tie is like the high concentration of French maritime hegemony. I seem to smell the salty smell of the sea breeze."


    "You''re wrong."


    "I don''t lie," acharin smiled and shook his head. "Come on, my friend, ladies always change slowly. We have time to find your most confident posture."


    Zilned hesitated for a moment: "Mr. nallo, i... I really..."


    "Don''t doubt, don''t hesitate. Miss Emily is an angel from the Lord. I love her, but I love my country more." acharin pointed out his lips. "I owe you this. You don''t need any doubt."


    "But you clearly said that you love her. How can I..."


    "Are the French soldiers as timid as you?" acharin chuckled. "I love her. Yes, it''s true love. I may only meet hundreds of times in my life. I regard it as a treasure. But after all, I''ve done something wrong. A valuable love and the future of an excellent soldier? As a child of France, I know what choice I should make."


    Listening to the sincere words, zilned''s eyes lit up.


    "Sir, do you really think Miss Emily is so important to me? I cherish my feelings with you. I''m worried..."


    "You don''t know France." acharin interrupted him softly. "There are countless unbreakable barriers in the French world, which cruelly divide people into three, six, nine, etc. Mr. captain, your family background will become the biggest defect in your resume. In fact, it may already be."


    "But Miss Emily is not the heir to the title. Even if I marry her, it will not change my life, but will hurt you."


    "Marry her?" acharin frowned in surprise. "As you said, just marrying her can''t change anything. But you can become a burden. Once you become a burden, you will become a jazz family, a local real power faction and an ordinary aristocrat in France. That will help you cross the separation between the common people and the aristocracy and pave the way for you to become a general."


    "Become... General?" zilned''s face flushed and darkened, "but I think Miss Emily has fallen in love with you..."


    "A girl''s feelings are as changeable as the weather in the Caribbean, and Ernie''s hazy favor for me will not affect you. You should remember that men love with their eyes, while women love with their ears."


    "I seem to have heard that... Shakespeare?"


    Acharin patted zilned on the shoulder: "that''s the most French Englishman. He also said that the coldness at first will make the future love more enthusiastic. If she pretends to be angry with you, it''s not because she hates you, but because she wants you to love her more."


    "Sir..." zilned was completely reduced to the warm words of acharin. "What should I do?"


    "Go meet her and do your best to charge bravely. I''ve prepared everything for you. You just need to grasp it."


    "Yes! I''m going!"


    Gazing at the rushing back of zilnething, acharin folded his fingers, raised his head and glanced at the air like Lorraine behind him.


    Lorraine smiled: "it seems that reading more is really important. He has heard of Shakespeare, but he doesn''t seem to know that Shakespeare said another sentence."


    "What do you say?"


    "My love is like a mansion built on the ground of others. Because I read the wrong position and direction, my hard work is in vain..."


    Acharin raised his eyebrows with great interest: "romantic ladies in Windsor town?"


    "In a word, stop pestering me! I''m not your gallows. What are you doing hanging around me? Love affairs are arranged by God. Money can buy land, and getting a wife can only rely on luck." Lorraine tilted his head and held his heart in both hands. "It seems that Mr. Captain is not only lack of brain, but also lack of luck."


    "What a poor man."


    "May your God bless him..."

 Chapter 193

    A silent tea party.


    More accurately, it should be that there are few words and profound topics. The feeling is not that the host deliberately ignores the guests, but that after excluding the adjustment of gossip, the guests can''t keep up with the rhythm of the host in the field of literature and art.


    This sudden rise and fall of the topic is like the waves, soft and gentle. Waves wash the rocks, but the hard rocks don''t get it.


    It is like the highness of the Lord. Even in the same wide hall, it still forces people to look up and worship.


    Siegfried gave others such a human setting. He had the noble and erudite knowledge that the whole Martinique did not have. When people only looked at him, they could not help but admire the kingdom.


    But Miss Emily still had doubts.


    Although the tea on her hand was very sweet and the host''s etiquette was very considerate, she still felt a kind of faint sadness and alienation with the girl''s intuition.


    In fact... Up to now, she has known Qi Gefei for only two days, but every time she meets, she can clearly distinguish the broad, tall and farther back, which can''t catch up with or catch.


    Recalling the first meeting on the beach, Qi Gefei''s enthusiasm was like the scorching sun. With the heat of burning everything, she easily branded an indelible mark in her heart.


    Then there was the second meeting, the banquet. She learned Qi Gefei''s identity and her attitude inevitably became formal.


    It seems that Qi Gefei''s sadness began at that time. It was not obvious at first, but his manners were polite and restrained. He didn''t even exceed the moment when dancing together.


    Then, today, this alienation and sadness is more obvious. He skillfully revolves between her and zierned, and no one will have the idea of being ignored, but Miss Emily always feels that ziegfried seems to prefer to talk to zierned


    Can it be said that his own prudence hurt his slender heart and made him misunderstand that falling flowers are intentional and ruthless?


    How!


    Miss Emily panicked and raised her eyes to see the sunset and the distant mountains gilded.


    "How beautiful, sunset..." she tried to find the topic.


    "The sun was sinking in the west, and the three of us hid in the woods in the afterglow of the sunset. My calm and simple heart could hardly imagine a sweeter state than I was then..."


    Miss Emily was stunned. "Excuse me?"


    Acharin smiled bitterly: "it''s Mr. Rousseau''s new Alice. It''s a very moving letter, which can make people feel the interweaving of helplessness and longing between the lines. He is a great man. In my opinion, he is no less than Mr. Baudelaire and Mr. lear."


    Miss Emily also felt the feeling of helplessness and longing. It was clearly such a hot feeling, and it was clear that Qi Gefei worked so hard to respond to her


    But she only heard Rousseau''s name. She heard that he liked to talk nonsense in the field of politics. She never knew that he was still a poet and writer.


    She doesn''t know the relevance of that sentence at all, let alone what new Alice says


    What a sad story!


    Acharin seemed to see her embarrassment. He gently put down his glass and stood up: "when the sun and moon alternate, the sun still dominates the world. Ernie, I have prepared a gift for you. Have you heard of the Roma in the new town?"


    "Roma? Pagans who can predict the future?"


    "It''s not so accurate." acharin waved his hand. "Their ability is divination. They ask the Lord for advice with a devout heart, not prediction. In addition, they are all believers of God like us."


    Miss Emily''s eyes glittered, "is divination accurate?"


    "Don''t believe it. I always feel that people can''t completely entrust the future to the Lord, which will make the Lord overwhelmed."


    "You are so wise."


    Acharin was noncommittal: "Eni, do you want to see the diviner? I invited her."


    No matter what era, women seem to have no resistance to skills such as divination and prediction, and the clearer the future, the more enthusiastic they are about such things.


    The maid led Miss Emily to the temporary divination tent. Acharin fell a few steps back and accompanied zilned side by side.


    "Major, why don''t you talk to Ernie more? Silence and silence can''t make a lady fall in love with you. Don''t live up to my kindness."


    Zilned suddenly had an impulse to stand at attention and salute


    "Your knowledge is too profound, that..."


    "Don''t you think what I say?"


    "No! It''s just that quiet social intercourse is not my field, and the purpose is marriage. I always feel that... The previous means are not suitable."


    "It seems that you have considered it carefully... I''m sorry."


    "Where, I am always grateful for your care!"


    "Really?" acharin smiled inexplicably. "Don''t let the lady wait for a long time. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The purple Dome Tent stood by the pond of the manor horse farm, surrounded by men in Roma clothes who were silent and busy, bowed their heads one by one, looking timid and shy.


    Led by the maid, Miss Emily went into the tent. Her eyes adapted to the dim candle light in the tent and began to receive information again.


    The tent was very empty, without any superfluous decoration. Only a gorgeous woolen blanket was laid in the middle of the tent.


    There is a woman, two men and three people in the line opposite the blanket.


    The two men stood side by side with their hands behind them. The shorter one, wearing obvious Roma clothes and serious expression, is bell. Miss Emily, who was taller, happened to know the leader of the guard, Lorraine, who had never been introduced by name.


    The woman was Noah. She knelt between the two men and the woolen blanket, facing the tent door, wearing a translucent gold veil, covering her head and face, revealing only her eyes.


    The bold clothes correspond to her conservative temperament. The pure black lining under the gauze clothes looks like covering from the wrist to the neck without revealing any excess skin.


    A dark purple crystal ball was placed in front of her, surrounded by short swords, conch shaped crystal cups and 22 candlesticks.


    The light is refracted and shuttled among these bright objects, reflecting purple and orange, interwoven with light and shade, making people intoxicated.


    But Miss Emily couldn''t be intoxicated. She couldn''t help but have a fever on her face when she thought that zigfei''s guard leader would watch the secret divination all the way.


    Lorraine saw Miss Emily''s hesitation and said softly, "the Roma are unknown, the investigation time is insufficient, and there is no evidence. Miss is a golden body, and the master asked me to stay in the account to protect your safety."


    "Zigfei, he... But..."


    Lorraine turned her hand and showed two balls of cotton in front of Miss Emily: "the value of the guard is only to guard. I have no intention to explore your privacy. What happens next will be tight lipped."


    "Really?"


    Lorraine put cotton in her ear in front of everyone: "I swear to God, don''t listen, don''t speak."


    Miss Emily''s mind calmed down.


    There was no chair in the tent. Like Noah in front of her, she gathered her supporting skirt and knelt hard. She tried to ask, "are you Roma''s diviner?"


    Noah shook her head slowly. "I am the mouthpiece of the Lord. Divination is just a title given to me by the ignorant."


    "Is divination accurate?"


    "The Lord will send you advice through me, not about right or wrong, but only about statement. As for how to adopt and interpret it is your freedom, the gospel has no true solution, and the true solution exists in the hearts of the people."


    Miss Emily straightened her back. "Can you divine anything?"


    "Everything in the world has the attention of the Lord." Noah lowered his tone mysteriously. "Can we start?"


    "Yes, please start..."

 Chapter 194

    Everything in the tent was quiet, with only a slight gasp, more and more urgent.


    Since Noah announced divination, the people in the tent began to meditate, lower their eyes and hold their hands. The atmosphere was constantly heavy in such waiting until it touched the mood of the diviner.


    Miss Emily heard the hymn in a trance.


    The ethereal song floats in the sky, like far away and close. At first glance, it sounds like human voice. It is very different from human voice.


    She looked up in confusion.


    The confused light and shadow echoed with the sound if there was no one else in the shadow.


    The witch in charge of divination was the only one in the tent who did not participate in meditation, but she never sang. She just rubbed the edge of the crystal cup with her slender fingers, circle after circle, with a wonderful and holy meaning.


    "Priest, did you... Hear anything?"


    The hymn burst.


    Noah smiled and put her hands on her knees, but did not answer Miss Emily.


    "Lady, clear your heart, entrust everything to the Lord, believe in him and worship him."


    "Yes."


    "In today''s divination, we will use the cross array handed down by the Roma from generation to generation. I need you to touch each card, then shuffle and go back and forth three times."


    "Yes." Miss Emily bit her lip. "Priest, I want to ask..."


    Noah stretched out her finger and pressed it on her lips: "deliver your appeal to the Lord in a silent way. Don''t say it. It should be noted that the power of the Lord is cleaning up the past and future for you. I''m just a mouthpiece and don''t have to replace the thought of the ID."


    The unprecedented pious moment caged Miss Emily''s soul. She deeply worshipped: "yes."


    "Well, it''s time to shuffle."


    Noah whispered and put her finger in the middle of the pile of cards.


    Twenty two large akanayan got up and could not see any contact with Noah, so they spread out in a fan shape.


    At the end of the card shop, Noah hooked her finger, and the lowest Tarot opened the card face like an elf, [XXI world]. The world pried the trial, and the trial connected the sun until the fool appeared, and all 22 cards were exposed in front of everyone.


    "Touch each card, miss, touch the carving with your index finger, feel the card name with your middle finger, trace the number with your ring finger, and then turn over and make a pile."


    "Yes."


    Lorraine looked back with interest.


    As a spiritual placebo on the ship, Noah''s divination is by no means rare for Lorraine. I''m afraid there are dozens or hundreds of times to watch in recent years.


    However, ordinary divination would never involve such a complex spiritual ceremony. There was only one similar scene in Lorraine''s memory, which was the scene of divining for Mrs. Alfonso in belmayo when Noah first met.


    Noah once told Lorraine that this is a unique inheritance skill of the Roma Sala department, which is called fortune telling.


    Fortune telling is an important belief that Sala people have been wandering the European continent for hundreds of years and can still be independent and safe. Like their belief, it can not be regarded as pure witchcraft, but more like an art.


    Light and shadow, illusion, hint and hypnosis, together with the ingenious use of magnetic field, vibration, acrobatics and dance, fate divination takes the fate crystal ball handed down by Sala''s ancestors as the core of magic, and there is no redundancy in each prop selected.


    The big Akana is used for divination, and the small Akana constructs a magnetic field.


    The sword represents the wind in the world elements, and the sharp blade is also a reliable reliance for defending witches in times of crisis.


    The conch shaped crystal cup filled with water is the Holy Grail, which represents the water in the four elements. The special glue on the thumb belly can produce CO vibration with the cup wall. It is a musical instrument for producing hymns.


    The destiny crystal ball symbolizes the star coin, which is not only the reflection of earth, but also the main instrument of light, shadow and hypnosis.


    Scattered candlesticks symbolize the scepter, which is not only the projection of fire and the source of light, but also an important part of enhancing the mystery of the ceremony.


    When a ceremony is designed to this extent, Lorraine will no longer expect the authenticity of the results, but it is precisely because of the large number of exquisite and messy tricks involved in the ceremony that Lorraine still dare not completely deny the existence of witchcraft.


    Noah would not hide his captain, so he knew that most of the fortune telling involved in Sara''s Department, and it was just a magic trick handed down by word of mouth.


    Noah, the orthodox witch heir, could not explain their principles, and Lorraine, who had seen the future, could not think of practical scientific means.


    So witchcraft... As well as astrology, alchemy and divination, does the occult science of this era really exist?


    Lorraine''s thoughts spread uncontrollably. When she recovered, the three rounds of reshuffle had already ended, and 22 large akanas were collected by Miss Emily herself and stacked neatly beside Noah.


    Noah explained in a calm voice: "the Roma cross is God''s chosen array. I will place cards from top to bottom, left to right, and save five of them to reveal God''s suggestions for you."


    Then she crossed the back of the first card with her fingertips. The card was immediately separated from the pile and guided to the top left.


    Five in each row, a total of three rows. Fifteen silver grand akanas were neatly arranged on the blanket. Noah waved her arm and swept the broad gold yarn across the card surface, sweeping the ten around to one side.


    The rest in the middle is only the third in the first and third rows, as well as the second, third and fourth in the second row, forming a delicate cross.


    Miss Emily couldn''t breathe. Her amazing skill had completely stripped off her reason.


    "Priest, next... What should I do?"


    "Pray, tell the LORD your thoughts again, clearer and purer than last time."


    "Yes!"


    Miss Emily answered, closed her eyes and put her hands on her chest.


    After a while, she opened her eyes again. There was no doubt in her eyes, only piety.


    Noah points to open the main card in the center, [0 fool], positive position.


    "Fool, everything is always. The young man wears gorgeous clothes and walks towards the cliff. His eyes are his ideal, rose in his left hand and Scepter in his right hand. He is wise and confident, not afraid of danger, and does not know the near future of crisis. Realistic people say he is arrogant, while idealists think he has the spirit of adventure."


    "This is your portrayal. You long for free love and don''t want to be bound by other people''s views. Moreover, you have found a goal. Romantic and colorful love and unique lovers. You have fallen in love, but you are still waiting for the opportunity to communicate."


    That voice fell to the ground, a lampstand in a distant corner suddenly went out, and the light in the account whirled and changed, illuminating the small number [0] under the lampstand.


    Miss Emily was shocked.


    Love, that''s what she prayed for in her heart!


    "Omniscient Lord, about me..."


    "Don''t worry, miss," Noah Wen advised, "the Oracle has just begun, and your doubts can be answered."


    She opened the top card and [XX judgment] was reversed. The lamp holder No. 20 suddenly went out.


    "Your pursuit is doomed to be empty, and your future is only a beautiful past that you constantly recall, but you seem unwilling to face up to this problem and deceive yourself and others."


    Miss Emily''s face stiffened.


    Without waiting for her feedback, Noah opened two cards in the second row at one time, [XVI tower], positive position, [XII hanging upside down person], reverse position, and the corresponding lights went out almost at the same time.


    "Distorted position, cruel future, changes will begin. You will be in pain for a long time. Only by accepting changes can you regain beauty. I see that there is another choice around you. Although you don''t have the idea to pay for him, his love for you has never changed."


    "Another... Choice?"


    Chewing Noah''s Oracle, Miss Emily''s mind came up with the figure of zierned. He was wearing a beautiful navy uniform, tall and energetic, but somehow, his appearance was only vague.


    The terrible vision made Miss Emily clench her fist. Her voice trembled and her face turned pale.


    "The future... My future..."


    Noah opened the last card and [XIII God of death] was in the right position. All the lights went out at the same time revealed by the last card, and the whole tent fell into the deepest darkness.


    Miss Emily exclaimed. Before her eyes could adapt to the dark world, the strong light came in, and Lorraine opened the curtain in time.


    The scattered cards were gone, and there was only one Tarot left on the blanket, the positive God of death.


    Noah smiled and said, "Miss, this is the final revelation from God."


    "Is it good... Is it bad?"


    "Fate is not good or bad, everything is choice," Noah said. "Accept change, your life will have profound changes, will start a new stage, accept the facts, and you will have a better journey."


    "Is this the Lord''s exhortation?"


    "Just mention that the Lord''s mercy is ruthless, which means that every happiness has to pay an equal price. Please choose. No matter what you choose, the Lord will caress your loyal lamb."


    "Thank you, priest..."


    Miss Emily walked out of her mind. Lorraine and Bell sent her out of the account and lost her figure. This was the first time she looked at each other disgustingly.


    "What a tiresome plan," bell muttered.


    "Miss Emily is happy. All you see is the pain of hesitation. But you''re right. This plan is really annoying, because the real victim is now worshipping the man who hurt him."


    "I don''t feel much about men..."


    "I guessed, so I prepared a lot of scenes for you in the closing stage. Go to teach zilnard how to propose. The greater his momentum, the happier Miss Emily will be."


    "Yes, sir!" bell stroked his chest and waist exaggeratedly. "My subordinates will do everything they can."

 Chapter 195

    Most of the scripts on the stage go through. If you use those famous scenes to compare, it is roughly equivalent to that Romeo has just pretended to be dead and is about to hum the little widow to the grave and go to see Zhu Yingtai''s butterfly with joy. It is almost this stage.


    Seeing that the final act is about to be staged, the main creators scattered around leloran gathered again on the golden deer and began the last and most important inter act discussion.


    Bell was the first of all to speak.


    "Because there are no competitors, leloran''s topic is now basically controlled by us, and the triangular relationship between ziegfei, Emily and zierned has been widely known. After the divination yesterday, I further strengthened the promotion of rumors related to redundancy. After one night''s fermentation, it is far more popular than others in terms of heat and the number of versions of the story Topic. "


    Pierce raised his hand like a baby: "Mr. Judea, it''s not natural to artificially raise the heat of the topic. What''s more, it''s only two days. Won''t the nobles here be vigilant?"


    "Someone must have found the problem." belpi put up his legs and changed his comfortable sitting position, "But our topics are spread through those local ruffians. Without manuscripts and training, the quality of origin makes them unable to ensure the integrity of the topic. After several stories from bottom to top, when those lords and ladies hear it, the topic has long become beyond recognition."


    Lorraine casually took up the topic: "In other words, people in this town who have the ability to trace the source of the topic can''t hear the original version that is most conducive to the investigation, but the initiator closest to the original version is not interested in investigating the source of the topic. Pierce, we aim at the gossip privacy of those influential people. The spread of this kind of thing is full of malice. The suspicion is too wide, which is equivalent to no suspicion."


    Acharin grinned: "what''s more, don''t we still have the best scapegoat? Mr. captain, who is at a disadvantage in this love competition, is the protagonist of the topic. Even if someone traces the source, he will only suspect that it is zilned''s self direction and self performance in the end."


    "I have fresh news here," Collinwood said solemnly, turning over his book. "At noon yesterday, Captain zilned''s adjutant gave the mayor a solemn warning on the grounds of rumors."


    "Warning?"


    "Yes, he believes that there are many untruths in the rumors, which have a direct impact on Mr. zirned''s reputation. What they mean is that they only hope to be conducive to the spread of zirned''s rumors."


    Pierce opened his mouth and said, "this... Don''t recruit yourself?"


    "It seems that little pierce has learned something wonderful this time." Lorraine laughed. "Back to business, acharin, what''s the current situation of the two parties?"


    Acharin cleared his throat: "Miss Emily is at the age of respecting love and the prince. Although I intend to alienate her, this alienation will not affect her good impression of ziegfried. As long as I have the opportunity to meet alone, I can get everything about her. Zierned''s situation is somewhat complex. He seems to respect ziegfried too much, or he may ask too much, so that he is tied up and can''t be completely induced Its behavior. "


    "Noah?"


    "The seeds have been planted." Noah looked vaguely at the scattered sideburns. "It can be seen that the choice of reality and vision makes Miss Emily very painful."


    "Fortunately, this action will not affect the reputation of a French lady, otherwise I may really hate myself." Lorraine shook his head. "Zierned, who can tell me about him."


    "There has been no new action since he came back last night, but his adjutant ran to the hotel six times, each time with unknown documents," Collinwood replied.


    Bell added: "the document is likely to be those strange new rumors. The bribed intelligence traffickers told me that many French soldiers are deliberately collecting intelligence."


    "It can be guessed that he did master the change of rumors." Lorraine frowned and knocked on the table one by one. "He is likely to be moved, but he still lacks the motivation to act. It seems that Qi Gefei needs to see him again..."


    "I''ll find him?" acharin asked.


    "Let him take the initiative to leave the comfort zone is the best choice. Haina followed him all night yesterday. In terms of mental state, he was already standing on the edge of the cliff and eager to try. At this time, if someone pushed him, he would gladly fight."


    "So the conditions are ready!" Lorraine finally made up his mind. "The golden deer is leaving port north at midnight. I''ll mark the route, major Collinwood. You have to convey the message to the governor."


    Collinwood nodded solemnly, "I will not fail my life."


    "You guys, after working hard these days, tonight is the final closing. Rhythm, strength and details will determine whether we can catch the fish that bite the hook. Therefore, I hope you don''t slack off until victory."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, noon.


    Accompanied by Mr. Renault, acharin in Chinese clothes wandered through the bustling central street of leloran. He only guarded pierce and Lorraine, and maintained their thin personal structure with silence as always.


    Mr. Renault''s expression looked sad.


    "Dear ziegfei, my best student, it is clear that my situation has improved. It is time to repay your care... Who knows, you are leaving so soon."


    "All the banquets come to an end, sir," acharin smiled softly. "Don''t forget that leloran was not in my travel plan. If you stay for a long time, your father will be angry."


    "But nallo Hou is far away in France. He just stays three or five more days. He can''t get too many details."


    "Maybe." acharin raised his head and seemed to inadvertently sweep the direction of prio manor, with a trace of pain in his eyes. "Leloran is very good. Although it''s only a few days, it has brought me many good memories, but... I don''t want to stay any longer."


    "Emily prio..." Mr. Renault suddenly realized and looked serious. "Zigfei, you are a natural nobleman. A gentleman will never give way in love. Why do you compromise and give way to a humble officer?"


    "Not everything has to have a reason. The nallo family has been in the military for generations. When I was a child, I saw many excellent officers from humble origins and knew how much the leap of class could affect their lives..."


    "But this pain will also have an impact on your life! Bad impact."


    "Teacher..."


    As they were talking, the plainclothes guard in the distance suddenly made a noise. Lorraine looked up, leaned close to acharin''s ear, and said in a voice that everyone around him could hear clearly, "young master, it''s Mr. zilned. I probably met him by chance."


    Mr. Renault spat disdainfully: "this is central street. You can see shops everywhere. There can be no real coincidence!"


    "Teacher!" acharin stopped Renault with a bitter smile. "Thank you for taking the time to accompany me around leloran. Next... Please give me some space to say goodbye to the captain alone."


    "You... Ah!" Mr. Renault sighed heavily. "I should have advised you to be more mature, but if you were as mature and greedy as those nobles in the Kingdom, you wouldn''t come to leloran at all?"


    "This is the Lord''s choice," acharin whispered. "My good and evil, determination and sadness are all generous gifts from the Lord. Teacher, I have only gratitude in my heart, Amen."


    "Amen..."

 Chapter 196

    Already... There''s nothing to be afraid of!


    At eight o''clock in the evening, zilned stood in front of the prio manor in a neat military uniform.


    He felt uneasy.


    Even if you tell yourself again and again that you don''t need to be afraid of the results, that kind of uneasy mood still lingers in your mind and can''t be calmed at all.


    This is probably the difference between chasing a future and succumbing to desire?


    He was not sure, confused, and did not know how many times he recalled his farewell to zigfei.


    The time has just passed. Not long ago, it was noon today, on that bustling central street.


    "Mr. major."


    With the bright sunlight on his shoulders, ziegfried''s brilliance was dazzling as usual. Zierned subconsciously looked away and bowed weakly.


    "Mr. nallo, I didn''t expect such a coincidence..."


    "Is it really a coincidence?" acharin smiled. "The teacher told me that the whole central street is the industry of those celebrities, so there is no chance encounter here."


    "What Mr. Reynolds says is always hard to refute."


    Zilned''s simplicity greatly exceeded acharin''s expectation. He was stunned for a moment, quickly adjusted his expression and restarted the topic.


    "I didn''t expect the teacher to be right... Can you tell me which gentleman has become your eyes and ears."


    "It''s a gentleman from the port authority. The lucky horseshoe was ordered to escort him, so there are some private friends."


    "He told you I was here and you came here... Is there something for me? About AI... Miss Emily?"


    "Yes. When I came out of the manor last night, I tried to invite the young lady, but it failed." zilned smiled bitterly. "The young lady refused my invitation. Although she didn''t explain the reason, sure enough, she only had your place in her heart."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "How could it be!" zilnaed hurriedly denied, "Sir, is an angel sent by God to the world. Even the soul is noble and clean. I never expect to compare myself with you. Really, if the young lady thinks I have merit after meeting you, I will only think that the young lady knows no one."


    "Then why do you want to talk to me?" acharin still said softly. "You want to tell me that you are ashamed, so you want to keep the gentleman''s last face and bless me and Miss Emily?"


    "Yes... Yes."


    "What a disappointment, major."


    Zilned raised his head in shock and found that the smile on acharin''s face had disappeared.


    "Sir..."


    "You misunderstood one thing, major. Frances never give way to other people''s love and desire, and I don''t care if you can get Miss Emily''s love. I will give way only because I hope you two can have a better life."


    "A better life?"


    "A high-ranking naval star and a young girl with a happy marriage are the memories I want to stay in leloran. I don''t want your life to be ruined by meeting me, and I don''t want to leave a poor woman who may never meet again after a happy night, so I can help you."


    There was a touch of sadness in acharin''s words, and the syllables were intertwined to form a sharp arrow, which pierced zilneid''s heart.


    Zierned believes that this is the severe pain ziegfried is suffering.


    "Sir, you don''t have to..."


    "I have made a decision. My ship will leave port tonight, and the next stop is Fort France. It is said that inspector Marni of the new continental fleet happens to be there for some reason? I have to meet this uncle, and I will probably recommend one or two excellent naval rookies to him."


    "Are you going to see marnitti? Leave tonight?"


    "Is it strange? I like leloran and don''t want to stay for a moment." acharin smiled. "In my impression, Marni Tidu is an old-fashioned and stubborn aristocrat, but I don''t know if his birth only theory has changed a little..."


    The memory came to an abrupt end, and zilned sighed softly.


    The noon conversation ended in this atmosphere. Zigfei is as good at speaking as every truly noble person. They can always accurately express their opinions without unduly influencing the thoughts of others.


    The final decision is still left to ziernede.


    Is it to give up this hard won opportunity in order to pursue nihilistic love, or gamble everything to change the trajectory of your life?


    He finally chose the latter.


    "Sir''s ship left port half an hour ago. The news that he left without saying goodbye should have reached Miss Emily''s ears."


    "Now is the time when the young lady is most vulnerable. As long as Sir prio can be persuaded to accept me, even without love, the sad young lady will not refuse..."


    "This is the last chance Mr. created for me... No failure!"


    "I owe you my kindness and my harm to miss. I can only repay it with my lifelong loyalty! Sorry, Miss Emily."


    Like the devil whispering in his ear, zilned finally tightened his mind and strengthened his faith.


    He raised his head, raised his hand and rang the doorbell by the gate.


    "Under the Atlantic defense sub fleet of the new continental fleet of the kingdom of France, major nESI zierned, captain of the lucky horseshoe, has a call on Sir prio, speaker of the leloran region. Please inform me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the west side of the manor.


    Haina jumped lightly over the high wall, leaned down and looked around on the soft grass.


    There is no shadow of activity everywhere.


    This is normal.


    Leloran is not a rich and peaceful town. Prio manor is built in the densely populated town center, which is far better than most remote plantations in terms of public security.


    Just out of the need to guard against theft, sir prio did not need to set up too dense patrols and hounds in his manor.


    Pierce, who had been to the banquet with acharin as a squire, had already explored it with his own eyes. The manor only set up two groups of guards in the front and rear gatehouses, each of which is two people and a dog. The patrol interval is as long as an hour, which is in vain.


    Haina easily sneaked into the west wall closest to the mansion. After determining the safety, she immediately sent a signal like outside the wall.


    Not long after, Lorraine, pierce and acharin in a dress climbed over the high wall one after another.


    The four gathered in silence. Lorraine said in a deep voice, "Hannah monitors the front door and I monitor the back door. Pierce set up a shooting point here to guard the back road in case of accidents. Acharin, are you sure you know Miss Emily''s room?"


    The evil spirit of acharin smiled: "Captain, you asked me if I would recognize the lady''s boudoir wrong? My answer is absolutely not. In my long life, I have entered countless boudoirs, but when I entered the room, I was not busy pushing down the master''s boudoir, but it stopped here. It means a lot to me!"


    "I don''t know why, I suddenly want to see Miss Emily throw you off the balcony..."


    Lorraine smashed his mouth.


    "No more gossip. Major Collinwood replied that he and lieutenant Nelson had set up a net. Bell told me five minutes ago that zilned had entered the manor, so the final action began. It''s 8:05 and 11:30. We''ll meet again on the golden deer and take care of ourselves."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "So, move!"

 Chapter 197

    "Sir prio, thank you for accepting my bold visit despite your busy schedule."


    In the study of the manor, zilnaed was sitting in awe.


    "Introduce yourself again. I''m Nessie zierned, major of the French navy and captain of the class VI lucky horseshoe. My ship is under the command of the new continental fleet and now serves in its Atlantic Defense Fleet."


    "My birth..." zilnaed changed his tone. "I was born in Colmar, Alsace. My ancestors were knighted during his majesty XIV. As an important vassal of count Dadis, I was famous in the Upper Rhine generation."


    "However, the ancestors of previous generations fought all year round and made many sacrifices. The family often faced the situation that the young master succeeded to the throne and the fiefdom must be entrusted. In the past, they inevitably fell into a bad name of a family who was not good at business."


    "About before and after I was born, our patriarch, the count Dadis family, lost his heir, and the fief was recovered by the secondary Parliament. As a vassal of the count family, my family received a comprehensive evaluation. Not only was it forced to change the court to swear allegiance to his majesty, but also the fief was reduced from a small town with more than 400 households to a small village with only 12 households."


    "My family has come down in the world. By the time my father inherited the title, he was so poor that he was no different from ordinary farmers."


    Zilned laughed at himself: "I didn''t receive any form of education in my childhood. I was good at growing wheat and milking milk. When I was four years old, I could catch squirrels with self-made traps, and I succeeded more than once."


    "This life lasted until the age of six. My father was expelled from the military because of his mistake of returning home without authorization during busy farming, and we lost our most important source of livelihood."


    "In order for the seven members of the family to survive, my father returned the noble title, abandoned the loyal collar people, sold the family''s ancestral house and all the property that could not be taken away, moved the family to Martinique as a pioneer, and bought a small plantation with only 100 mu of land."


    "Life has settled down again. Although we live in poverty and hardship because we can''t afford slaves, at least we don''t need to worry about insufficient food. I also grow up healthily and safely from the age of seven to the age of twelve."


    "At the age of twelve, pirates attacked." zilned calmly told, just like a bystander telling a world tragedy that had nothing to do with himself. "Except for me and my little sister who went to pick wild berries in the woods at that time, everyone died. It was the Navy patrolling nearby that expelled the pirates and accidentally saved my life."


    "This is the of my life." in the next ten years, I began to work hard. I experienced 127 naval battles, 66 victories and no defeat. My military rank was promoted from a small lieutenant to a major, and I went to a high position of real power that many noble children dare not even think of. "


    "However, invincibility doesn''t change anything. Four years ago, I competed for the post of lieutenant colonel with a colleague whose achievements and abilities are far lower than mine, and I was defeated. This defeat made me think I had seen through everything. I took the initiative to apply for transfer to the calm Atlantic Defense Fleet, began to pursue enjoyment, and no longer insisted on Promotion..."


    "Until I met the adult."


    Zierned smiled freely and gratefully: "my Lord told me that rigid aristocrats only recognize their origin. If I have the ambition to become a general, the first thing I need to improve is my origin."


    "So... Sir prio, I love Miss Emily deeply. Even if she doesn''t love me, I hope to be her companion all her life."


    "I am willing to be a burden! Abandon your surname, abandon your family, take your noble surname as your surname, take the interests of the prio family as the foundation, be loyal all your life and never break the sentence!"


    "This is also very good for you. You are the regional speaker of a remote town. You have no foundation in the military and politics, and you have no son to inherit the family business. You have only three daughters, but we all know that women can''t keep the family business, and the world... Is still a man''s world."


    The long speech was finally over, and zierned seemed to be relieved of his strength and could no longer stand upright.


    He softened wearily, panting, word by word.


    "I''ve shown all my cards, sir. I hope this will make you feel my sincerity, and then... Please tell me your answer!"


    There was a moment of silence in the study.


    It used to be that zilnaede didn''t give Sir prio space to speak. Now space is everywhere, but Sir doesn''t know how to start.


    Identity.


    The Atlantic Defense Fleet is the guardian and reliance of all ports along the pan Atlantic coast of Martinique. It is the only regular maritime armed force.


    As the real power captain in control of the lucky horseshoe, zilned is not as humble as he said. Everyone with reason and judgment knows that his influence in the town is not lower than that of the nominal speaker.


    It was a good thing for Sir prio to win over such a person, but zilned was too sincere and modest, and the Sir lost his sense of reality.


    First of all, we must confirm his sincerity!


    Sir considered his words with such an idea: "Mr. major, although I have heard some strange rumors these days, to be honest, I have never tried to make them come true."


    "Do you think I spread those rumors?"


    "At least most of it. I heard that your adjutant protested to the mayor because of some rumors that hurt your reputation."


    Zilned simply shook his head: "believe it or not, those rumors have nothing to do with me. I only know that someone is trying to help me, someone is trying to harm me, and someone is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. The behind of this matter is very complex and people can''t see it for a moment."


    Sir prio raised his eyebrows in surprise: "assuming that those rumors really have nothing to do with you, what reason do you have to choose Ernie, or the prio family."


    "Love, of course."


    "You keep saying love, but with all due respect, I didn''t hear your love for Ernie from your long speech."


    "It''s love." zilned looked solemn. "I love your daughter, wealth and power. Your daughter is the intersection of all desires and the only choice worthy of all my efforts."


    Jazz''s face was more strange.


    "Although I don''t want to say that, Martinique has many people richer than me, people more noble than me, car capacity, and I''m not even the most powerful person in Leland... As for Ernie''s beauty, I don''t think that should be your consideration."


    "Why ask, sir?" zilned sighed disappointed. "Miss Emily is the best choice. Her value is not brought to her by the prio family, but from the wish of another noble man. It is the same for me and you. Miss Emily will become a fetter between us and that noble man."


    "The noble man?"


    "Mr. ziegfei nallo, I still don''t know his identity. He disdains to say that others don''t want to tell me. But in my opinion, you should know his identity. There are also Mr. Renault and many celebrities in the town. For them, Mr. nallo''s identity should not be a secret."


    "Narlow... Sir," said Sir, staring fixedly at zilned, "Sir, does the captain mean that your union with Ernie is his expectation?"


    "Yes, sir personally told me that I hope I can give Miss Emily loyalty and happiness. That''s Mr''s kindness. I can only get the expected reward if I give everything to meet Mr''s wishes."


    "This... Really surprised me."


    Sir prio stood up and paced, one or two times.


    On the sixth lap, he stopped: "Captain... Zirne... NESI, I remember Mr. nallo''s ship has left the port?"


    "About an hour and a half ago." zilned glanced at his pocket watch. "I watched Mr.''s ship enter the night."


    "In that case... I''d like to meet your wishes, and the prios welcome an outstanding son-in-law like you, but it''s not a decision I can make. Ernie is sad in the room. If we want to achieve Mr. nallo''s wishes, you need to convince her yourself."

 Chapter 198

    The moonlight is beautiful tonight.


    The white jade plate hung high in the sky, and several floating clouds could not be found far and near. The star spots were covered by light.


    "It''s a good day to write poetry..."


    Acharin sighed and sincerely hoped to hold back two crooked poems.


    However, wood has. Poetry can''t be found in his inspiration. There are many suitable impact points. If he has an 18 pound gun at hand, he is sure to blow the mansion in front of him into debris within five rounds of shelling.


    That''s a bad idea.


    Because people''s behavior mode is determined by their thinking mode, thinking about killing and setting fire, talking, doing things, metaphor, mapping... All kinds of things will naturally reveal a gloomy and treacherous smell.


    In other words, if a real actor does not exist, if a person''s acting skills are so good that it is difficult to distinguish between true and false, he is certainly not acting, but when he is playing, he has completely transformed himself into another person.


    Violent brain, military brain, love brain... In the final analysis, the paranoid description of human behavior in future generations is the description of this large-scale fine sub scene.


    Qigefei''s human design is a standard literary brain and sage brain. This kind of person is insulated from darkness. No matter how unstable his mood is, he can''t be murderous.


    Therefore, if you want to keep people alive, acharin can only free himself from the state of war readiness and sink back to the zigfei nallo who "expects everyone to be happy".


    He closed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "I''m Zig von nallo... I''m Zig von nallo, the second son of Porto nallo Hou, a pure sissy who likes drama."


    The voice dropped and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "In the name of love!"


    "In the name of love!"


    "Correct your name with love!"


    Acharin raised his face and read Shakespeare''s famous sentence in an aria: "love can create miracles!"


    Qi Gefei was reborn. His soft eyes and bright smile were like a shining sun. Even in the dark courtyard, he could not hide his light.


    Like dancing, he turned around on one foot, raised his arm, and threw a new golden Louis towards the second room at the east end of the second floor.


    The small gold coin flipped in the air, crossed the small balcony covered with green plants with a parabola, hit the glass of the French window, and made a light and crisp sound.


    Acharin listened quietly and recited ten words in his heart. The aftersound dissipated. He threw out the second, then the third and fourth


    Ding... Ding... Ding


    The clear sound of gold came into the room, spread out like spider silk, swayed into the big bed and into the weeping Miss Emily''s ear.


    "What... Is ringing?"


    Miss Emily wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, propped up and looked suspiciously towards the balcony.


    Ding... Ding... Ding


    "Anyone? Who''s hiding on the balcony?"


    The strange voice remained unmoved, maintained a steady rhythm and sounded one after another.


    The young lady climbed out of bed curiously, stepped on the blanket barefoot, shook a crack in the door timidly according to the voice, and tentatively stretched out her head like a newborn chick with a broken shell.


    She saw a land wrapped in silver makeup.


    The bright moonlight scattered all over the corners of the field of vision and covered every visible thing with silver yarn. The colorful roofs and mottled walls have lost their usual color. They are dirty and disappear, turning into holy light and cold awn.


    The night wind blows from the direction of the sea, and the earth transpiration the heat accumulated during the day. The two combine to form a looming mist, linger in the courtyard and ripple around the street corner, and connect the silver yarn everywhere with light snow-white lace, which is so beautiful that it is dazzling.


    Miss Emily was stunned. She went out of the door unconsciously, covered her little mouth and murmured, "Leland is so... Ah! It hurts!"


    Something hit Miss Emily''s forehead and bounced to the ground of the balcony. It was a metallic crisp sound.


    "King... Louis?" Miss Emily squatted down and picked up one. She looked up and found more coins. They were scattered on the ground of the balcony, like the mysterious star map inherited from ancient times.


    "Who... Why throw gold coins at my window? Who is it?"


    Another gold coin was thrown over Miss Emily''s shoulder, wiped her hair and hit the glass.


    Ding! Hua la la la


    Miss Emily''s heart throbbed violently. She ran over quickly, stepped on the gold coin, held the guardrail, looked after the space, and locked a handsome figure.


    Acharin smiled at her in the dark courtyard, "my thoughts have finally reached your ears."


    Miss Emily''s tears came out, "Qi... Mr. nallo, didn''t you leave?"


    "Left and came back."


    "Why?"


    "I found myself ill, deep into the bone marrow, and the medicine stone had no effect."


    Miss Emily felt a pain in her heart. Even if she pinched her skirt, she couldn''t alleviate it: "you... How... Did the doctor make a mistake? She was fine a few days ago. You''ve always been in good spirits..."


    "I''m ill and have an incurable disease. Even if I gather the best doctors in the world, it''s impossible to treat it."


    Acharin opened his hand and hugged Miss Emily affectionately.


    "Ernie, that''s the most terrible disease in the world. Its disease... Is called love!"


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet night, quiet boudoir, acharin and Emily snuggle up on the soft blanket.


    "I haven''t told you my true identity. My name is Zig von nallo, the descendant of the nallo family of the Marquis of Porto and the collateral second son of the Bourbon family. In terms of blood origin, the current king is my cousin, although I haven''t had the honor to meet the holy face so far."


    "I know." Miss Emily arched her head in acharin''s arms, blushed and whispered, "in fact, before the party, mother had told me your identity."


    "Mrs. prio... Yes, I allow the teacher to tell Sir prio my identity. It''s not surprising that Mrs. prio knows this."


    Miss Emily shook her head: "in fact, most leloran families know your identity. The circle here is very small. Such important news can''t be concealed."


    "Is that why I was favored by the ladies on the night of the party?"


    "No... no! You are full of charm, leloran. No lady can keep awake in your eyes..."


    "Including... You?"


    At that moment, they looked at each other. Acharin''s eyes were calm and blazing, constantly burning Emily''s reason, but she had nowhere to dodge.


    "Including you?"


    Acharin asked again and spoke softly. Emily was completely reduced to the damned tenderness, her eyelashes trembled and her red lips were slightly open.


    "Yes... Yes... Well!"


    Clothes faded.


    ¡­¡­


    When the wind blew away and the world opened, Emily''s boudoir was in disorder. The hostess of the room pulled a thin silk quilt and lay lazily in acharin''s arms.


    "I think I must be crazy..."


    Acharin is still qigefei. There is no satisfaction after clouds and rain on his face. Deep behind tenderness, there is only pain and regret.


    "Annie, you know what? In fact, the reason why I came to the new world this time is to go to New France and marry the eldest daughter of eslubber."


    "She is my fiancee. She has been engaged for fourteen years, but I haven''t seen her. Fourteen years ago, she was still babbling and couldn''t afford to date a teenager."


    "But she still wants to be my wife, which is doomed and there is no doubt. In France, which advocates love most, the nobles who rule the country regard love as a dispensable ornament. Our marriage has been regarded as family wealth, a tool and an object from the beginning."


    "I''ve never questioned the correctness of this before. If I didn''t meet you, I''m afraid I won''t question it now."


    "I''m so stupid..."


    When the self exploding declaration was only half over, Emily suddenly wrapped around acharin''s neck, raised her head and firmly blocked his mouth with red lips.


    A long wet kiss.


    "I don''t like you to slander yourself like this. You are like a prince in a fairy tale, with an flawless soul. You are noble. Even if it''s only for a moment, it''s the greatest honor of my life to have you."


    "I''m not as good as you think, silly girl."


    "Then please let me live in a dream, your highness."


    Silk was turned over again, but this time the initiative fell into Emily''s hands.


    Strong wind, shower, wave roll, wave level.


    Acharin gently stirred Emily''s beautiful hair on her forehead and whispered.


    "Emily, Emily! Why are you Emily? The Lord hid the angel in this desolate mountain and sea, so that I can''t see your face early. Ah! We are so well matched, but why can''t we stay together for life?"


    Emily stood up tired and moved back into acharin''s arms.


    "Gentle Zig! If you really love me, please tell me in good faith; if you think I''m too easy to yield, I''ll pile up an angry face and pretend to be stubborn to refuse your kindness, so that you can gently plead with me."


    "I love you!" acharin suddenly dodged Emily and stood up naked. "I''ve been a string puppet for half my life. Today I finally have my own idea!"


    "I''m going to fight, Ernie!"


    He leaned down, gently kissed Emily on the forehead, took away a red silk handkerchief and held it in his hand.


    "I''m going to fight. Tell aslub that I don''t want to marry his daughter, go back to Europe and persuade my father to propose to you. I may fail, but even Don Quixote has the courage to challenge the windmill. Am I not as good as a forced Spanish knight?"


    "I will win, Ernie! Trust me and wait for me. If I don''t come to see you in six months... You will be free. At that time, please live with my love..."


    "Goodbye, my... Love!"

 Chapter 199

    Acharin left, as if he had come, turned out of the balcony and disappeared into the night.


    Emily lingered, unwilling to give up, staring at the wide open curtain and the flying balcony door, suddenly opened her mouth and showed a silent smile of unknown significance.


    The air calmed down, and I don''t know how long it took.


    Footsteps came from the corridor. Four or five were disorderly and did not catch up. Someone knocked at the door outside. Sir prio asked in a dignified bass, "Ernie, did you sleep?"


    Emily turned lazily and let the moonlight shine on her ivory body.


    The Jazz asked outside again, "Ernie, I''ll take the guests."


    "Father, just come in. Please wait outside for a while. I''m not suitable for seeing guests now."


    The door shook gently, and there was the reserved modesty of the jazz, as well as the restrained and somewhat unreasonable salute of zilneid.


    After two simple sounds, the door closed again, and jazz walked through the tidy reception room and into the bedroom alone.


    The room was very dark. Although there was moonlight on the balcony, the suddenly tightened light difference still made Jazz''s eyes dark.


    But Emily was clearly awake.


    In the dark room, I don''t see outsiders. My clever daughter is so impolite that jazz''s heart is inevitably dissatisfied.


    He muttered that he wanted someone to come in and light the light.


    "Ernie, only humble mice like darkness. We are celebrities and should aim for light!"


    "My father is wrong. Astria is the most beautiful goddess. Even if the God''s name is just a heretic delusion, it shows that mankind has known the beauty of stars and moons since ancient times."


    "How did you..."


    The vision gradually recovered, and the misty moonlight lingered in the corners of the house, and the ground was messy and messy.


    Emily lay on her side in bed, her head propped, her body naked, her scattered hair hanging down on one side, and her face still had the aftertaste of orgasm.


    How could Jazz not understand the meaning of this scene!


    "Ernie, who... Who''s been here!"


    "Zig."


    "Zig?"


    "Zig, Mr. nallo, my prince, your son of Porto, the heirs of Robert and Beatrice, count of Clement... Whatever his name is, he is already my close lover."


    Sir''s pupils tightened suddenly: "but I heard that his ship had left Hong Kong earlier tonight."


    "Back again, with love and shame, took away my most precious treasure and challenged the invincible secular world."


    "Invincible... Secular?"


    Emily stood up happily and let the silk slip and show her attractive body without avoiding the eyes of jazz.


    The Jazz also had no reaction like looking at dead things, only maintaining the previous surprise.


    "Father, Ziggy said he loved me. For this love, he wanted to challenge nallohou''s authority and push off the marriage contract of fourteen years."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" the Jazz''s voice was cold. "Since the age of four, I have invited famous socialites from all over the world to teach you. Your current social teacher is a famous Biqi female in the whole of France. Can''t they even teach you that the interests of the family are supreme?"


    "Of course I know that maybe I''ll never see Ziggy again, but so what?" Emily''s fingers gently crossed her bones. "I love him, he loves me. This love has finally come to fruition tonight, and no one can doubt its truth anymore."


    "Do you think about its value?"


    "I''m just a country girl in a remote place. My beauty and reputation have never been heard of. Little Martinique. What''s my physical value? Just a little."


    "You are already very rich. In Martinique''s small circle, few people can make you richer and more powerful, and few can contribute to the future of the family."


    "It''s different now. I have Zig''s love. If he wins, you will become nallohou''s in laws. Invest a gold coin and harvest a golden mountain."


    "Even if he fails, we will never see him again. You can also let the world know that there is a noble man who has experienced all his glory and only loves me. More people will recite my beauty, more people will look forward to me and infatuate with me, and I can bring more to you and the family."


    "Father, noble innocence is the treasure of the world, and all I need is to wait for him for half a year, don''t you think?"


    Sir stood blankly in place: "half a year? But major zierned was outside the door. He begged me to be redundant..."


    "Just a major from a humble background? It''s ridiculous, father. Your daughter is a rare flower in the world. Are you only going to exchange me for a barren miscellaneous land?"


    "I... see."


    ¡­¡­


    The simple carriage moved slowly towards the wharf, and the atmosphere in the car was a little dull. Lorraine, Haina, pierce and the victorious acharin gathered together.


    Fang Xin arsonist, whose name is full of banter, is almost over. Lorraine finally begins to have some real feelings, followed by the guilt of lying to an innocent girl.


    It''s a disturbing feeling.


    Privateers are the specialty of the times. They walk in the middle line of justice and evil, constantly scouring the bottom line of human beings.


    But Lorraine had never had a similar feeling before, whether it was blackmail, deception, murder, arson, or flying pirate flags to rob merchant ships she had never met.


    Because this era is a sneaky jungle of the jungle of the law of the jungle. Johnson and Johnson are weak and dead.


    But this time, in the face of Emily prio, Lorraine still had trouble.


    The previous psychological construction did not work. In order to survive and desecrate life, he could not find a self appropriate answer to the paradox of right and wrong, rationality and sensibility.


    Haina and pierce seem to be the same.


    On the contrary, it was acharin. Lorraine looked at him depressed. The color batch seemed to enjoy it without suffering.


    Lorraine knocked on the carriage with a flat mouth: "in this way, when you are having fun, bell has spilled the new rumors. There is no need to wait until tomorrow. The whole Leland will know two things. First, zilned put forward a burden in order to marry Emily. Second, the prios refused."


    Acharin whistled softly, "bet everything but still be despised. It seems that the handsome captain is doomed to ruin his reputation."


    Lorraine nodded: "after all, he is a person with a certain status. For him, this adventure is a double-edged sword... It doesn''t seem accurate to say so. It may be more appropriate to say that he has lost all his money."


    Acharin glanced at Lorraine strangely and smacked his mouth: "I didn''t expect that the decisive captain would be a thin man."


    "Huh?"


    "Are you upset? Because of the war? Because you think you dragged an innocent man into the water?"


    Lorraine refused to answer the question.


    Acharin burst out laughing, "Captain, I''m not familiar with the social circle of England, so you probably don''t understand the aristocratic world of the mainland."


    "Don''t try to persuade me," Lorraine replied. "I won''t hesitate to do anything that is good for action and helps reduce my own risk. I can tell which is more important."


    "That''s the key," acharin shook his finger, "Captain, there are a lot of romantic people living on love in France and even in the mainland. We have long been used to considering interests and love together. Love is a part of society, both men and women. There is no naive love in our world. The reason why I dare to promise to attack miss Emily in five days is because zigfei is a prey that she can''t miss ¡£¡±


    "Is zigfei a prey?"


    "Isn''t it strange? I just have the skill to bring myself to Emily''s mouth. No one is the victim of this love except zierned. Similarly, zigfei, who never returns, can''t bind her. This is common sense in the world."


    "Oh, shameless French."


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, eleven o''clock at night.


    At the end of the day''s journey, the dejected zilned appeared at the end of the wharf in a carriage.


    This is rare.


    Generally speaking, during the non war period, captains rarely appear on warships stationed, because the living conditions on land are far more comfortable than narrow cabins, and limited affairs do not have to be handled on board. They don''t have to ask for trouble.


    But it''s a little strange today.


    The adjutant who accompanied him to the manor of prio didn''t know what information he had. When he died, he had to let him go to the ship first. Zilned could only guess that the governor finally heard the news that he was fishing in leloran and had issued a strict order to ask the lucky horseshoe to return tonight.


    How to say


    Although the risk of night flight is greater, it seems to be a good choice for now.


    He suffered a great disgrace at the prio manor. He offered to join the redundant but was kicked out.


    Sir prio probably wouldn''t go around preaching it, but walls have ears. Now that it happened, there would be some gossip.


    His continued stay in leloran will only encourage rumors. At this time, the best way to protect himself is to stay away from the center of the hurricane and let things calm down naturally.


    Zilned rubbed his brows painfully.


    It''s just a pity. Will there be opportunities like this for your attention in the future?


    He spat impatiently, "Lieutenant, why do you have to go back to the ship? Has the hotel fallen?"


    "It has nothing to do with the hotel, sir, in fact..." the adjutant hesitated for a long time and finally handed out the documents he had brought all the way.


    "This is..."


    "Shortly after you entered the prio manor, some strange rumors began to spread in the city, and spread very fast. Our soldiers didn''t even have to collect them deliberately. There were no less than 30 people heard in the bar alone."


    "What rumor?" zilned took it curiously, looked at it and was shocked. "Who is... Tarnishing my reputation?"


    "I don''t know. When the duty officer on board passed the news to me, the situation was out of control."


    "Is this... A conspiracy?"


    Before the words fell, the carriage stopped suddenly. Zilned opened the curtain vigilantly and found himself on the side of a large ship, a long distance from the lucky horseshoe, but the carriage was stopped by a group of strange sailors.


    These people gave him a terrible hunch that something bad was going to happen.


    Zirned took a deep breath and strode out of the carriage: "how dare you stop the Navy?"


    No response. There was no response to zilned''s front, but his voice sounded from the bow of the big ship.


    "Oh, my lovely subordinates told me you would leave Hong Kong tonight. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to really come."


    Zilned turned his head in surprise: "Mr. Narlow! You are not..."


    "Have you left the port? Yes, if I don''t leave the port, how can you feel that you are pressed for time, and how can you run away in your head? If you don''t do anything, how boring this leloran trip is."


    Acharin''s tone was long and slow, biting every tone change, making zilned fall into the ice.


    "Sir, I don''t understand..."


    "If you can''t even understand this, Mr. major, you really live up to my expectations. Stupid, too stupid."


    "Am I... Stupid?"


    "Yes, thanks to your blessing, I spent a happy holiday in this rural area. I can probably aftertaste it for a few days."


    Acharin laughed like a villain.


    "By the way, you may not understand why you even give up your dignity, but you are still rejected by the small speaker''s house?"


    He drew a silk from his skirt, followed the wind and threw it down the bow.


    "Enough fun, set sail." SIPA fell into the water, and acharin stretched his waist and turned around, "really! After sailing, it''s boring sailing. When can we settle down and find another interesting toy?"


    "Life is short and bitter!"

 Chapter 200

    In the early morning of May 10, the route from leloran to St. Mary on Martinique Island, Cape helingus.


    Helingus corner is a prominent land edge near St. Mary''s town. The span is not too large. The extension belt less than 100 meters is towering and steep. It is divided into two in the middle, leaving only a straight passage more than 20 meters wide, forming a strange landform of inner cliff and outer screen. Its shape is similar to those majestic passes and steep gods on the land.


    This strange route is called "the gate of hell" by the local aborigines.


    Hell is a free translation of Quechua.


    Myths and legends of any system will not lack the ominous concept of receiving despair and leading death. Since it is solemnly named, this area has naturally carried some misfortunes.


    This is the favorite offshore hunting ground for pirates. The long and narrow passage will generate a stable strong wind. The two towering walls clamp down the field of vision and make it impossible to find ambushes outside the gorge.


    Therefore, even if the detour takes half a day, ships familiar with local maritime affairs will try to bypass this dangerous area and choose a broader and more comfortable coastal route.


    Of course, the noble ziegfried must not be familiar with the maritime affairs in this area. Facing an obvious shortcut, he had no reason to detour.


    The watchtower of the lucky horseshoe echoed with a sharp voice.


    "Capture the target light ahead, due south, 8km away, downwind. Route confirmation, the target enters the gate of hell!"


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it, Mr. nallo..." zilned tightly grasped the silk handkerchief in his hand. "Sail, accelerate and catch up! The distance of 8km is too long, and we will miss the best attack position!"


    The adjutant stood on the side with concern and gently reminded: "Sir, I don''t doubt the legitimacy of your inspection of suspicious ships, but it''s night navigation now. The light in the canyon is insufficient, and the visibility may be less than 1km. Do you rush to catch up..."


    "Are you worried about an ambush at the Fjord, Lieutenant?"


    "Sir!"


    "You worry too much, lieutenant." zilned shook his head with a sneer. "The gate of hell is advancing and the target is always in front of us. Even if there are pirates in the gorge, the target will blow them out. We have enough time to respond."


    "But you said, the target is suspected of being a pirate, and his accomplice is likely to be in ambush at the mouth of the gorge!"


    "You need to calm down, my lieutenant." zilned shook his hand impatiently. "First, the target is only suspected of pirates for the time being. There is no evidence to prove that they are pirates."


    "Second, the ambush at the fjord is only speculation, and there is no evidence to prove the existence of the ambush."


    "Third, even if both are proved, the possibility that they are partners is still very small."


    "Use your brain well. Your assumption is that the other party clearly knows that we are following behind, and then use themselves as bait to lure us into the trap."


    "Is this possible? Is it highly possible?"


    "In the state of night navigation, the lookout is useless. The naked eye is our most reliable observation tool, which means that the observation range of night navigation is almost impossible to reach 5km. Considering the light source of the canyon, the visibility may only guarantee a poor 1km."


    "The distance between us is 8 kilometers. They can''t see us at all, but we can easily track them through the fire of the wind lamp!"


    "Will the sneakers put themselves at the disadvantage of the enemy''s concealment and self-knowledge? Only by the most basic transposition thinking, you can conclude that they know nothing about the pursuers behind them, so they have enough leisure to worry about the shipwreck caused by collision."


    "The trap is nonsense! They are dead!"


    "Before long, we will catch up with them in their horror, connect the side, board the ship, kill everyone on the ship and rob them of every gold coin. God doesn''t know, ghost doesn''t know..."


    The adjutant was frightened by zilned''s ferocious expression, and his worries had already disappeared.


    He snapped and stood at attention with his legs and saluted: "sir... Wise!"


    The lucky horseshoe with full sails finally followed the golden deer into the gate of hell. Zilned was isolated in the bow and his mood flew to the battlefield of blood and fire.


    He knows.


    He had long heard that the nobles who remained in Europe had become corrupt and degenerate, and were far from satisfied with the excitement brought by drunken gold fans and hunting games.


    For the so-called fun, they began to play with life.


    The cruel jackal pretends to be a saint, selects his favorite toys from the crowd, slowly stirs up their desire, and carries them to the high place. When he is tired of playing and has had enough, he will destroy the pavilion all over the sky with one blow and enjoy the sad and beautiful despair of the toys


    How like


    Siegfried nallo is the best of jackals, and zierned... Isn''t he that stupid and sad toy?


    Why didn''t you notice it early?


    There will be no cake in the sky. Why can''t you remember such a simple truth before?


    damn! damn!


    The rumor without trace, the hostile Renault, the prio who betrayed the promise and abandoned the letter, and finally, the bloody silk PA that determined everything


    Such an exquisite game makes people stay in the urn and don''t know it. Even if zilneide recalls it now, he still feels amazing.


    He lost with conviction!


    But!


    The high zigfei is not impeccable.


    Whether it was because he was away or in order to continue this cruel game, no matter what reason, zigfei hid his identity.


    So well hidden that few people know the truth in leloran.


    Zilned was keenly aware of the last chance to fight back.


    He provoked the sailors'' greed with ziegfried''s wealth, and provided them with reasons for action with untenable pirate conjecture. Who in the world doesn''t know?


    Only poverty is the only criterion of goodness. Behind every gold coin is evil!


    Destroy, destroy!


    Since your life is hopeless, let the once unattainable rich man and noble son bury yourself!


    The funeral is ready!


    Gazing at the boundless darkness in front of him, zilned grinned and showed his neat white teeth.


    "I''m... Not wrong, not wrong. From the beginning, the world was wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the channel, Nelson stood silently on the top of the stern deck with his command sword.


    In front of him is a funnel-shaped sea area, the wide side is connected with the Atlantic Ocean, and the narrow side is the exit of the channel of Cape helingus Strait.


    Badger and wasp are berthing on both sides of the gorge in a relatively static parallel attitude. The distance between the two ships is less than 30 meters. The sails are fully retracted and heavily anchored into the water.


    This posture has been maintained for more than four hours.


    At night yesterday, Nelson had ordered the badger and hornet to move from the hiding place to the combat readiness sea area since Collinwood brought the news of the network. He was so frightened and hid all day. It was not until night that the two ships carefully entered the pre battle position.


    If I remember correctly, it was about 9 to 10 p.m.


    Although Lorraine promised to lure the target into the network before the star rose to the top, after all, it was the first cooperative naval battle between the two sides. Even with the guarantee of his uncle and the great praise when sitting in the sea school, Nelson was still worried about whether Lorraine could come as promised.


    The uncertainty of the sea is unmatched by solid land. A wind, a wave, a hard rock and a noise may collapse the navigation. Personal heroism is meaningless at sea. Only collectives are popular on board, and only collectives can rely on.


    But Lorraine seems to be better at acting alone, with his boat and his people. He doesn''t need their help. In other words, he doesn''t give them a chance to know each other.


    "Ah! Can we get there, when and how?"


    Nelson clenched his teeth and swallowed all the words he vomited into a dignified dull hum. Just about to be mobilized as a routine, he suddenly heard a strange sound of water in his ear.


    He looked at the chief officer, who nodded and said, "it''s the sound of breaking waves."


    "The sound of breaking the waves? Will it be the golden deer? The lucky horseshoe or some other cloven hoofed animal?"


    The sound of breaking the waves was getting closer and closer, but the speed of the ship did not decrease. After a while, a huge ship shadow sailed out of the middle of the badger and the wasp, filled with sails and away in the wind.


    Nelson saw Lorraine''s appearance by the light of the ship. At the staggered moment, he raised his hand and threw a harpoon. The sharp of the harpoon was wrapped in cloth, and the long rod of the fork was wrapped in silk.


    "Is it a letter?" Nelson asked. "Bring it to me at once!"


    The sailors ran to deliver Lorraine''s letter. Nelson shook it open and saw a few lines printed on it:


    [the horseshoe is mine. Don''t break it]


    Nelson burst into a burst of laughter: "signal Hornet, anchor and close the net!"

 Chapter 201

    "Report! The target leaves the Strait, the course remains unchanged, the relative speed is minus 1.5 knots, and it is expected to contact in 30 minutes!"


    "The gap is 3 kilometers away. It''s about to leave the gap. It''s about to leave the gap!"


    "Sail and stand by! After the captain orders to leave the gorge, open the wing sail and accelerate the whole ship!"


    "Acceleration warning! Collision warning! The deck personnel are fixed nearby. It is expected that the wind will cut to the right and the estimated speed is 12 knots!"


    "Level II combat readiness! Idle personnel shall immediately go to their officers to receive weapons and receive full port warning!"


    "Combat readiness!"


    As the gap approached, the deck of the lucky horseshoe was in a hurry. The sailors orderly carried out the orders issued one after another, such as acceleration, wind cutting, early warning and side connection


    Plural commands are arranged in the mind of each sailor according to the training manual, and then subdivided into each post to form personal instructions to tell them where to go and what to do.


    Every sailor knows his duty. Even if he runs around on the deck, he can''t find a confused and idle figure. This pair of ability and momentum fully demonstrates the peerless style of the world''s second maritime power.


    Zierned was intoxicated with the grand start of the lucky horseshoe.


    This is his ship. Even though the shipborne firepower is far inferior to those large ships of class IV and class V, with the elite quality of the crew alone, he has the confidence to challenge all opponents below the battleship class.


    For example... Those flickering sparks in the distance.


    The adjutant ran up with a thick cable: "Captain, considering the inclination of the ship for a while..."


    Zierned Shi ran opened his arms: "please fix me in the bow of the ship. I''m going to enjoy the next beautiful scenery here."


    "Yes!"


    Fortunately, the horseshoes beat the wind and waves, widening on both sides and brightening the field of vision.


    Zierned comfortably closed his eyes and opened his heart to embrace the moonlight.


    "Come on, Porto son of a bitch, today let you see the speed of America, wing sail..."


    "Hook and rope! Throw!"


    There was a cry of hissing heart and lungs in his ears. Zilned opened his eyes in panic and saw dozens of hooks and cables flying in the air like snakes.


    Sharp claws scrambled to pick up the deck of the lucky horseshoe. Some hooked directly on the hull and suddenly collapsed. Some only scratched shallow claw marks and scraped out a lot of sawdust with the ships.


    The most tragic hook caught a sailor. At the high speed of the lucky horseshoe, which reached nearly ten knots, it was suspended without resistance. Its body was elongated and longer like dough, its skin and flesh were cracked, and its spine was segmented.


    When he reached the point where he could not pull, he screamed. In front of more than 500 sailors of three warships, he was blocked and divided into two sections. The flesh and blood viscera were scattered all over the sky. The rebounded upper body hit another sailor beside the main mast. With one blow, the unlucky man''s chest sank, and there was no vitality.


    The lucky horseshoe slowed down suddenly, and the sailors on the deck were prevented from getting out of control because of the previous fixation.


    But they soon heard the next order that frightened them: "fire gun, fire!"


    The badger and the hornet gathered a team of nearly 200 guns on the side of the ship, fired at the same time with a standard discharge attitude, and aimed at every French sailor bound to the deck like a sentence.


    flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    There was no artillery, no knife light, and the platoon guns on the sea played no less powerful than the land in this special ambush. The dense lead bullets almost tore the living creatures on the deck to pieces.


    When the adjutant died, the young soldier knocked down zilned at the moment when the ambush started, subconsciously turned himself into a shield and blocked nearly 20 bullets with his back.


    The dirty blood flowed down the body to zilned''s face, highlighting the pale eyeball and the needle like pupil in the center of the eyeball.


    Ambush... Ambush?


    Zilned watched with disbelief as the badger and wasp were dragged by inertia and hit hard on the side of the lucky horseshoe.


    The ships were crowded, and dozens of Red Army soldiers, armed with sailor''s knives, shouted to jump to help fight.


    This red uniform... British?


    Zierned looked dully at the main mast of his opponent, and finally saw the meter flag waving in the wind above the tip of the mast.


    The Red Cross is the guardian of St. George, symbolizing England. The oblique cross with white grain on blue background is the guardian of St. Andrew, symbolizing Scotland.


    The two sacred guardians gather into one flag to form the strange [meter] word with blue background, red straight and white slant, which is the symbol of the kingdom of Great Britain.


    This flag may be seen everywhere on land, but its significance is unique at sea. It is the powerful maritime force leading the whole world and the special reference of the Royal Navy of Great Britain!


    The British Navy


    Why did they ambush in Martinique


    Why did you let Porto''s son of a bitch go


    Why


    Zilned''s eyes trembled and saw a tall and straight cold handsome young officer standing in front of him with blood stains.


    "Captain nessy zierned?"


    Zilned nodded in amazement.


    The young officer tutted: "I''m lieutenant colonel of the Royal Navy, the no move unit under the new continental fleet, and the Halloween fleet commander Horatio Nelson. I''m sorry to tell you that in order to protect the operational secrets, please hurry up and pray."


    "I''m a senior officer... I should have the right to buy my own life..."


    "In this regard... It is estimated that the fleet will organize a temporary military court, and the time of trial materials will be reasonably advanced. It may have to weave some useful charges for you. That''s almost it."


    "Really... Then my last request..."


    Poof!


    Without waiting for zilnaed to finish, the sharp command sword had been inserted from his back neck, twisted the cervical spine, and tore the muscles and blood vessels along the way.


    Zilned twitched and stared doubtfully at Nelson''s military boots. His pupils widened a little and slowly lost the highlight.


    Nelson pulled out his sword without expression and said softly, "the gentleman''s integrity makes me unable to ignore the petition of the dead. Therefore, you''d better not say anything and be good to everyone."


    He put his sword back in its sheath and turned around to sweep the sailors on board: "Mr. Frey, please organize the brave soldiers to sweep the cabin. In two hours, I will deal with the aftermath on this ship."


    Young Frey snapped and saluted with his legs: "yes, sir!"


    ¡­¡­


    The star is still looming in the west, but the East can''t wait to show the white fish belly.


    In the morning, the sky was blue, and the constant gorge wind at heilingus cape was blowing. The waves beat the rock wall, and burst into white foam, which dissipated the smoke of gunpowder all night.


    With a lazy arc, the golden deer sailed out of the end of the sea and sky like a crooked boss. Bell gently pulled the huge warship controlled by * * * into the gap between the three frigates like flowers.


    The pilot sailor was stunned by this bold move. Seeing Drake''s sailors carrying the ship board and connecting the golden deer and the lucky horseshoe, he forgot to report for a moment.


    But to be honest, the golden deer doesn''t need boring briefings to refresh its sense of existence. Among the three frigates, she is like a huge floating island. The deck two meters higher stands out from the crowd, and even the people on the deck are particularly tall.


    Lorraine ran three or two steps over the shaking board, stepped on the bloody deck of the lucky horseshoe, and saw Nelson in the crowd from a distance.


    "Well, the ground is covered with blood and broken meat, the deck is scratched, the sides are scratched, and the sails are even charred... I remember telling you to be careful of my boat."


    Nelson snorted coldly, "this is the booty of the Royal Navy. For your beautiful plan, I lost seven brave sailors."


    "You have to be more frank, lieutenant. Don''t forget that I have invested more than 10000 pounds in this business. Have you ever seen mountains of gold coins? Put 75 kilograms of gold in front of you, and that''s a small gold mountain."


    Lorraine shook his sleeve with disdain.


    "So, please be grateful. It''s a soldier''s honor to die in battle, and a 30% new brig can''t even get back to me."


    Nelson blinked: "30% new?"


    "Every businessman knows that the market is far more just than God. I am willing to swear to God for my evaluation."


    "But aren''t you a pagan?"


    "Don''t care about the details, Tim, I''m a pagan, you''re not!"


    The black line full of ships


    Nelson stared at Lorraine and murmured, "I didn''t believe you were a good businessman until I talked business with you..."


    "Input, output, thank you for your patronage."


    So it was settled. Bell was appointed as the temporary captain of the lucky horseshoe, equipped with 50 sailors of the golden deer, and rushed to the nearby British colony grinnada to supplement the sailors at the first time.


    Before the end of the Halloween operation, the ship will be employed by the Drake chamber of Commerce and under Nelson''s command together with the golden deer. It is not allowed to leave the operation in any form.


    This is certainly not the result of that game dialogue.


    In the sail age, armed merchant ships had no less combat effectiveness than low-level warships, and the number was more.


    In order to make full use of this civilian armed force, all countries have a complete employment system.


    The forms of employment are generally divided into employment and recruitment.


    Conscription is forced conscription. The state will give cash compensation to the personnel, materials, ships and other things incorporated into the military sequence according to the legal standards. From then on, the military template will be applied without special treatment.


    Employment is more common, such as Lorraine''s relationship with Nelson.


    This kind of employment is free. Britain will not provide Lorraine with salary, calculate military merit, and will not compensate for losses.


    Correspondingly, Lorraine has the right to refuse tasks that he believes are too risky. At the same time, he also has limited and inviolable control over the materials he has seized, which is recorded as destruction and sinking in his military exploits.


    The so-called limited means that the chamber of Commerce generally does not allow the ownership of warships above the battleship level, that is, even if Lorraine seizes large warships above level 3, Britain also has the absolute priority to redeem them at the market price, which is even higher than Lorraine''s control.


    The ownership of the lucky horseshoe is a special case.


    It takes a lot of money to carry out the hearty arsonist action. Nelson doesn''t have any money and needs Lorraine to advance money. Now the action is successful. The lucky horseshoe is the debt paid by Nelson, which is classified into Lorraine''s name in the name of Lorraine''s capture, and for those soldiers, it is recorded into the sinking.


    This state is established by convention. From a certain point of view, it is also a special way for the army to thank businessmen for their achievements, which is no different from taking care of themselves.


    More than half an hour later, bell, who had completed the handover, rushed into the deep ocean in a bloody warship. Lorraine and Nelson stood side by side at the stern of the badger, raising their heads and looking at a series of "wind bells" at the mouth of the gorge.


    The wind chimes are strung by hundreds of French people hanging on the cliff. There is no struggle and no interest. Zilned''s senior officer''s clothes float on the top and look particularly conspicuous against the wind.


    Lorraine touched his nose: "Lieutenant, you hanged all the prisoners like this?"


    "Most of them are dead, and a few are hanging living people. I remember 87."


    "Never die..."


    "What we pursue is not to die?" Nelson smiled. "I picked the 20 people with the worst mental state and put them back. Those madmen will bring the Defense Fleet, and then there will be a bloody battle..."


    "There are fifteen days left. We''ll choose the battlefield." Lorraine whistled in response to the silent bells. "It''s exciting."


    "So don''t die."


    "One is breakeven and two are profitable. You know what? I have never done a loss making business since I went to sea."

 Chapter 202

    On May 8, the Western head of the khayawi Peninsula, on the outskirts of tralinitai.


    Black smoke floated at the end of the forest sea, and sand and dust floated on the dense wild path. On the fourth day of occupying Robey manor, the well-rested bastard company finally launched an attack on the nearby fortress city.


    The fortress city is tranlinite. As an important support for the French to protect the land, latlinite gathered 3 of the 10 companies of the Martinique infantry regiment and stationed in a solid stone fortress with complete guns and natural base.


    It is said that the construction standard of this fortress is to easily prevent an infantry regiment attached to the artillery company from being besieged for three months. Even if there is a little Jerry building in the construction process, Captain Rashid and his little boy company can''t handle it.


    However, Rashid never wanted to sweep all directions.


    Since ancient times, strategy and tactics have been the main means used by commanders to make up for the gap in combat effectiveness between the two sides. Correct strategies can make up for the defects of the country, and excellent tactics are the expertise of operational forces to turn corruption into magic.


    As it happens, Rashid is good at this.


    The attack was launched in the early morning of last night. He divided the mixed boy company into one big, three small and four teams. In addition to the main team moving slowly with light guns to latrinite, the remaining three teams were equipped with 20 Musketeers, dressed as mountain bandits under the leadership of adjutant Harry, Sergeant Shawn and Chief Superintendent Droney, and attacked the three manors on the kahavi peninsula.


    The manor, located in the hinterland of Martinique and adjacent to the important military town, can be imagined in the allocation of defense forces. Even if the number of people exceeded slightly, the actual combat effectiveness was far inferior to the mixed boy company, which had been in battle for a long time and enjoyed the reputation of being good at fighting in the whole colonial army.


    The raid on the manor showed a one-sided form from the beginning. The three teams chose the side assault tactics, and all broke through the manor wall before dawn, burning the luxury villa where the nobles lived to ashes.


    Your life was threatened and your property was plundered. You were as frightened as a lost dog. You fled into the strong garrison taralinite overnight. Under the leadership of Mr. Marty, the regional councilor, you put pressure on major Sorens, the garrison commander, and forced him to organize forces to eliminate mountain bandits and recapture your property for you.


    And now.


    Major Sorens ordered the fourth company of Martinique cavalry and the fifth company of infantry to attack at dawn and chase the evil mountain thieves all the way to the depths of the jungle.


    They didn''t encounter decent resistance at all. The mountain bandits ran away at the sight of the wind. They not only fled more and more, but also threw away their armor all the way. The gold and silver belongings dropped by the roadside made the chasing soldiers a small windfall.


    Unconsciously, the infantry company and the cavalry company have opened a distance of more than 20 kilometers.


    Standing at the tip of a gentle hill, John Rashid chewed grass roots and looked at the battlefield with a binocular in his hand.


    "According to the theory of military merit, you Yong who fled can''t compare with the mountain bandits in the brigade; according to the theory of reward, those who ran on the main road basically didn''t throw away the stolen goods, but most of those who scattered into the forest were empty handed. Fools know who to chase..."


    He spit out the grass leaves with a Pooh and murmured, "greed is the original sin. Human beings are born with it, which is not wrong. But as a soldier, when he is blinded by greed, he needs to pay attention to at least some details, such as the distance from the friendly army and the remaining number of targets. It''s boring..."


    "Forget it. For the sake of saving me a lot of trouble, I''ll be merciful this time and teach you the cruelty of war."


    "Artillery squad! Three kilometers northwest of the target, five bursts of gunfire, fire!"


    Three rounds a minute, red bullets splashed into the Flemish galloping riding team. The loud explosion and air waves blew the unprepared soldiers upside down, and a round of face-to-face losses had been heavy.


    Before they recovered, the five guns were fired, and the "mountain bandits" who had escaped all the way had turned around, fired their short guns again and again, and wantonly harvested the lives that had already been frightened.


    When the drums of the infantry on both wings sounded, the company commander of the cavalry company immediately chose the whole army to surrender and put an end to this unilateral massacre.


    Rashid on the top of the mountain is indifferent to the progress at the bottom of the mountain. The looking glass has turned to the second prey in the distance. They may have heard some movements, but the distance is too far. Rashid can''t see the expression on their faces.


    "Order, coerce the troops to receive prisoners of war. The eighth company''s subordinates move forward quickly and cooperate with sergeant Ryan to encircle the enemy infantry company."


    The heralds rushed down the hillside shouting. Soon, hundreds of blacks and Indians ran out of the woods in droves. They rushed to the freshly baked French prisoners, grabbing guns, swords, horses, even strong military uniforms and leather boots.


    Drink, scold, scream, scream


    Soon, Rashid judged that such prisoners could no longer pose a threat... The poor look of holding their shoulders and crying was more like a group of little girls who fell into the hands of barbarians and had just experienced hell than soldiers.


    "I don''t know whether the company commander is dead or not. If not, it would be impolite for me to do so..." Rashid muttered down the hillside and smiled at the strongest black in the team.


    "Sander, it''s hard to fight."


    The tall black man bowed down at Rashid''s feet like a jade pillar, crawled two steps, and devoutly kissed the tip of Rashid''s boots.


    "Dear savior, you rescued us from the white devil, trusted us and gave us strength. It is our greatest honor to die for you!"


    "I like this morale." Rashid took out his sword and pressed it on the black man''s head. "But sander, your people have been tortured for too long. They are as thin as wood. I really can''t bear to let you fight with the French."


    "We have the protection of our ancestors, and everyone is a born soldier! Savior, even if you are thin, we have enough strength to kill the enemy for you!"


    "Very good, very good, I see. Well... I will consider giving you the opportunity to fight. Before that, you have to show your ability and obedience under my department. Just like you go hunting, I believe you must hope that your partner is a warrior who can be relied on."


    "We will never let your expectations fall!"


    Looking at the black man''s eyes, which were so feverish that they were bloodshot, Rashid smiled more brightly.


    "In this way, I will lead you to capture tralinite by tomorrow at the latest. You and your people still won''t have a combat mission. But don''t be discouraged. No combat mission doesn''t mean you can''t show your ability. There are many enslaved blacks and Indians, many guns, artillery and food. You and your people have to help more colored people out of slavery, Let them know that freedom needs to be fought for by themselves. "


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, with the materials of the French, your shooting training can also start. There won''t be a lot of time and ammunition. If you don''t want to be abandoned by me, you should try your best."


    "Yes!"


    "And is the supreme officer of the captives still alive?"


    The old man''s face was red. He looked down with shame and said, "Lord Savior, we do not know how to distinguish ranks."


    "If I''m right, he should be yelling to see me now."


    The black man suddenly realized: "there is such a man, wearing a wig and precious stones. Since we took off his shirt, he has been asking to meet our supreme officer."


    "It''s a little difficult..."


    The black man was stunned: "Lord Savior, do you say you have a grudge against the white devil?"


    "I can''t talk about revenge..." Rashid frowned and considered his words. "Well, he robbed a lot of property along the way. It was all the reward my subordinates got by fighting hard. So I don''t want to see him very much. I''m afraid I won''t be able to control my anger and disobey God''s teachings as soon as I see him."


    "We are your most loyal followers, and we will never let you violate the Lord''s teachings!" the black man immediately understood and knocked his head with a ferocious face.


    After a while, a long scream sounded among the prisoners and stopped suddenly. Leisid sighed a long sigh of relief and said softly, "there is no lying, no loss of honor, no killing... Well, there is still no need to repent this week, Hallelujah."

 Chapter 203

    May 13, lerobel Bay.


    "Ship found in the third channel, skuna type, one!"


    "Order the badger to attack and the horseshoe to respond."


    "Yes! Order the badger to attack the horseshoe, and the second ship replies!"


    Listening to the chaos of battle instructions, Lorraine raised his mirror and looked for the badger on the broad sea.


    This is not difficult. Although the warships of the Halloween are far apart, the general location has never been hidden from Lorraine.


    He soon found the target.


    Looking at the mirror, the badger stretched out its sails, drew a straight water line at sea, and stormed into the sneaky skuna more than ten kilometers away.


    The ending is doomed from this moment.


    With warships against non warships and soldiers against non soldiers, the badger has absolute advantages in both firepower and combat skills, and the horseshoe commanded by bell is on the side.


    No matter from what angle, the poor skuna has no chance to turn over.


    Lorraine put down his looking glass dully, leaned against the main mast, and glanced at Nelson, who looked solemn in the observation platform.


    "Mr. commander, you don''t need to pay so much attention to this battle. Major and bell will sink scuna soon."


    "The lion and the rabbit have to go all out, Drake." Nelson touched the smooth hoop line of the observation deck. "Speaking of it, I haven''t thanked you for lending me the golden deer."


    "It''s always high. It''s obvious that the golden deer can see farther than the badger."


    "A great help."


    This conversation took place at the top of the main mast of the golden deer. Nelson and his messenger occupied the highest main mast lookout platform of the ship. Out of politeness and boredom, Lorraine chose to accompany him and sat bored on the yard extended by the lookout platform.


    Lorraine meditated.


    "Lieutenant, is it appropriate to bombard the coast?"


    "Proper shelling? Intimidation?"


    "Almost." Lorraine stretched himself. "Since yesterday afternoon, we started indiscriminate hunting on the inner side of the Bay, all the ships in the Bay have hid in the dock, and the scouts reported that there are 13. Since then, we have nothing to do except Limited ships entering the bay."


    Nelson covered his chin depressed: "I thought they would organize at least one counterattack by boat. Now it seems that I overestimate the bloody nature of the French..."


    "The general thinking of businessmen is rational. In the face of the golden deer, I don''t think the impulsive can dominate the wharf. We have to help them make up their mind to save themselves."


    "Shelling?"


    "Take away those two old forts and let them know that the wharf can''t protect them."


    "I need to think again."


    On May 13, the Halloween fleet took control of lerobel Bay. The next day, bell and the supplemented lucky horseshoe officially returned and participated in the fleet''s hunting operation for the first time.


    Le Rober Bay is a sheltered bay outside Le Rober, a coastal town of Martinique. It is adjacent to gallion Bay in the sea off latrinite to the north and Le Francois, where the French Defense Fleet is stationed, to the south.


    This is a high-quality harbor on Martinique Island, second only to Fort Frank Bay, but it has not received corresponding attention and development.


    Le Robel is not prosperous.


    Compared with St. Mary''s Town, the core commercial port on the Atlantic coast, and Le Francois, a military important place, this town looks ordinary from any point of view. Even if its geographical location is in the center of the two, it has had a lot of opportunities to combine the functions of the two from the beginning.


    The culprit of this situation is the island reef belt at the entrance of the bay.


    The arc-shaped island reef belt runs across the entrance of the Bay like a threshold. There are a large number of messy bright and dark reefs and islands along the line, resulting in twists and turns and narrow channels in and out of the Bay, which can not accommodate the entry of class III and above battleships. Even small boats must be careful to navigate in this area, like walking on thin ice.


    However, it was this geographical and hydrological environment that made Nelson choose it as the place for a decisive battle with the French Defense Fleet.


    There are five entrances and exits of the island reef belt. The narrowest No. 2 and No. 3 can only be used for small ketch ships of single mast and non-standard ship types, and the wider No. 1 and No. 5 channels can be used for class 5 and class 6 ships below 45 meters.


    The condition of channel 4 is the best. It can barely pass through class 4 cruisers with a captain of about 50 meters and a draft of more than 6 meters.


    After the loss of the lucky horseshoe, the existing combat power of the Defense Fleet still includes the class IV Andes, the class V Jupiter and three class VI ships. The soft and hard strength is stronger than that of the Halloween fleet.


    Only by staying in this sieve bay can the Halloween fleet divide its opponents to the greatest extent, make up for the objective gap in combat power between the two sides as far as possible, and leave enough tactical space for the commander.


    But Martinique is the home of the French after all. It is impossible to hide the situation of Le Rober Bay from the Defense Fleet. How to let the other party take the initiative to enter the filter when he knows it has become a problem that Nelson must solve.


    His answer is provocation.


    The aborted battle plan to destroy leloran was the original first provocation. Nelson intended to start from leloran, constantly expose his whereabouts and destroy the large and small docks along the coast, so as to convey the strength gap between the two sides, ridicule the incompetence and cowardice of the Defense Fleet, and force them to fight a decisive battle with the Halloween fleet in the battlefield selected by Nelson.


    As a result, the plan didn''t go well.


    The fort of leloran gave birth to Nelson''s original plan. The operation of hearty arsonist became a substitute for destroying leloran, and the lucky horseshoe and zilned became new tools to provoke the Defense Fleet.


    This tool is the human flesh wind chime at the gate of hell.


    The insult of the wind chime is unspoken, but its weight is insufficient compared with the ports caught in water and fire.


    In order to continue the original strategy, Nelson had to take a desperate risk and changed the original shelling of lerobel to blocking lerobel.


    Geographically, this is tantamount to putting the word "incompetence" on the face of the Defense Fleet commander.


    The other side must respond to Nelson''s ultimate provocation. The British have put their ships into the pockets of the French. If the Halloween fleet is left intact, the commanders of the Defense Fleet shouldering the security order along the Atlantic coast will only have to retreat.


    Nelson felt that his bait was heavy enough. Whether shelling Le Rober would not have an impact on the decisive situation. In that case, why did Lorraine tirelessly propose shelling land?


    Attacking land, even if only facing two old forts, the risk to the fleet is huge.


    Is it the predatory nature of pirates?


    Nelson shook his head hard.


    Lorraine only suggested shelling and did not force landing, that is to say, his fundamental purpose was not le Robel''s wealth, the refuge ships in the wharf


    ships!


    Nelson suddenly woke up.


    These days he pays too much attention to the powerful defense fleet, so that he ignores the hidden threat close at hand.


    The refuge ships in the dock are very weak, like children who have not grown up. They are only qualified to shiver in front of the Adult Halloween fleet.


    But no matter how weak the ship is, there are still guns on their deck, and no matter how young the child is, they still have blades in their hands.


    If... If these merchant ships take part in the decisive battle between the two fleets at any cost, the non dominant Halloween fleet will fall into a desperate situation, which is fatal!


    Nelson was in a cold sweat.


    "Drake, I don''t know when the defense fleet will arrive in the battlefield. I can''t turn all my guns to lerobel."


    "Only golden deer and lucky horseshoes, only half a day. Are you sure to send all the boats on the wharf to the bottom of the sea before dawn tomorrow?"


    "There must be no assurance," said Lorraine, scratching her hair in embarrassment, "but this kind of self-help must be done anyway, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 204

    The horizon of the looking glass is dark. All the towns, buildings, docks, ships... Are hidden in the midnight black, and the boundary between the sea and the sky can not be distinguished.


    "The cloudy sky, the towns under the city... Well, I didn''t find them so suitable before."


    Lorraine muttered, put down his sight glass, waved and called for acharin, who arranged the deck artillery.


    "Are the firepower all set?"


    "The upper guns on the starboard side have been strengthened to the port side, with a total of 10 18 pound guns and 12 12 12 pound guns. But the counterweight on the ship is insufficient. Considering the center of gravity, I suggest removing the bow and stern guns or reducing the upper guns to 8."


    "Just remove the stern gun," Lorraine thought for a moment. "You can adjust the bottom cabin to ensure the center of gravity without the need of loose bullets and chain bullets."


    "In this way, the maneuverability of the ship can not be guaranteed," acharin worried.


    "Ensure that the mobile warfare capability can be restored within an hour, and fortunately, the firepower configuration of the horseshoe will not be changed, so that she can be the final defense line of the golden deer."


    "I see." acharin should drink and run to give orders. After a while, he turned back. "Captain, even if the time is tight, it''s too difficult for the commander to make a battle plan and achieve the battle goal overnight."


    Lorraine tilted his head and said expressionless, "how long do you want?"


    "The family glory is watching the wind outside the bay. So far, no signal has returned, which shows that the Defense Fleet has not responded to the battle. In that case, wouldn''t it be better to prepare for one more day?"


    "This kind of delay is meaningless." Lorraine closed his eyes. "Le Robel won''t run. Today and tomorrow, the situation on the wharf won''t change much, which means that we can choose so many methods of operation, and it''s the same to delay until tomorrow."


    "But the visibility tonight..."


    "You can start with extended shooting. Once the town burns up, the visibility will be guaranteed."


    Lorraine reached out and felt the sea breeze.


    "Acharin, it''s getting cold. There will probably be rain tomorrow. The shelling should be as early as possible."


    "I know that rainfall will affect the spread of the fire." acharin sighed, "but as a Frenchman, this plan is really unpleasant..."


    ¡­¡­


    Haina dressed in a pure black smock, like an elf in the night sky, jumped down from the wall and landed silently.


    Following her, Noah, pierce and the carefully selected golden deer stormtroopers showed their bodies from the night.


    Haina raised her hand and made a silent gesture.


    "Noah, time."


    "1:06 a.m."


    "There should be time..."


    Haina took a deep breath, closed her eyes and began to compare the pictures observed at dusk.


    The wall just turned over should belong to a private warehouse near the bay. Where the line of sight is accessible, the roof, wall and other details are right.


    Fifty meters further south along the warehouse is Fort 1 marked by Lorraine, and then 320 meters later is Fort 2 deeper into the bay.


    These two forts are relics of Martinique''s early development. At that time, they were designed to resist rampant pirates. Therefore, the dilemma of shooting at a large angle with ship guns was considered early.


    The spherical semi enclosed covering is 270 degrees wide. The whole body is built of bluestone and covered with cork. The shape looks like the observatory dome of later generations, which is extraordinary for coastal defense.


    With the firepower of the golden deer, it is impossible to break through the composite retaining wall of this level. In order to successfully realize the shelling of the wharf, it is the only choice to send an assault team to sneak into the trembling Le Robel and dismantle the fort from the land.


    So from midnight, Haina took the selected combatants ashore in a small boat 40 kilometers south of the town, walked along the coast for five hours, bypassed three tight lines composed of militia, and successfully arrived near the fort.


    "Confirm the location." Haina opened her eyes. "Noah, according to Lorraine''s plan, I''ll take ten people to Fort 2. You and pierce will take the remaining 30 people to destroy Fort 1."


    Noah touched her clever white ears and nodded solemnly: "sister Haina, are there too few people there? I heard that those guns are very old, and each one weighs more than three tons."


    "I''m not good at cooperating with sailors. There are too many people to waste." Haina shook her head. "Between the two forts is the temporary barracks of the militia. It is estimated that more than 200 people are stationed, so try not to use guns before the destruction is completed. Once there is a noise, it will be very difficult."


    "I know."


    "That''s it. Give me fifteen minutes to exercise and the attack will begin in fifteen minutes."


    "OK."


    In this way, unlike the pre war conference, the pre war conference ended so neatly.


    Haina led the ten capable team members assigned to her to fly to the No. 2 battery in the dark, and what Lorraine said before departure was constantly reflected in her mind.


    "Haina, in fact, you and Noah are not suitable to command the Stormtrooper team. Pierce may be able in another five years, but he is only an excellent shooter at this stage."


    "But there''s no way. This time I have to stay on the ship to deal with the accident. Bell wants to command the lucky horseshoe to protect the golden deer. Acharin has to control the whole artillery line. Wang Ye and Karen have been left in New Orleans by me. Only you two have both combat power and prestige on the ship..."


    "In short, be careful. Don''t force yourself. Give up decisively when it''s time to give up. Your actions are not so important."


    "Remember, it''s just two forts that should be sent to the museum. Even if it''s not finished, I''m sure to blow up the whole wharf."


    "If you are 100% sure, you can rest assured..."


    Don''t worry


    Don''t worry!


    Haina suddenly stopped, and the team members behind her couldn''t brake. They rolled around with their big mouths covered. Although they were embarrassed, they didn''t make any strange noise.


    "Hide yourself," she said to a rolling gourd. "If someone accidentally leaks and hides before I kill all the people in the fort... Kill yourself, that''s the simplest way to die."


    Rolling gourds bared their teeth and nodded again and again. They felt Haina''s murderous eyes, hurriedly climbed up, searched for secrets and tired their bodies.


    When no one could be seen anywhere, Haina leaned down and took off her wide blouse, then took off her tight boots, carefully folded them into a shadowless corner, then fell on her four feet and jumped onto the smooth and towering turret like a cat.


    Hidden in the dark, the stormtroopers stared at the inhuman scene. The slender Haina jumped on the dome, her limbs wide open and her upper body leaned forward.


    Her elbows and knees were kept at great angles, her neck was raised high, and her eyes were straight ahead.


    But her body clearly did not touch the arc-shaped stone wall. Her chest, abdomen, thigh and chin maintained a subtle angle with the arc surface. She stuck her body to the nearly vertical surface only with the curved fingertips and toes.


    In just a moment, sweat seeped out of her forehead.


    She gasped and breathed longer and longer.


    Obviously not good at lying to his companions


    How clumsy


    In short, I won''t let you down


    Me, Noah, pierce


    Even the head of the Lord will be taken from you where the tip of your sword points.


    Don''t worry, Lorraine.

 Chapter 205

    In peaceful days, the semi enclosed spherical fort, which looks like the dome of the observatory of later generations, is the most famous historical attraction on the Le Rober wharf.


    They witnessed the glorious pioneering history of lerobel and even the whole Martinique, with self-confidence, self-esteem, freedom, indestructibility and invincibility.


    The eight meter high double-layer fort is built on a four meter high stone platform. From the outer wall to the cantilever layer, it is carved with local dense bluestone. The supporting frame is solid oak that has been dried and antiseptic. Even if the stone wall is peeled off, it can resist the direct attack of heavy artillery.


    Its outline is almost closed in all directions, leaving only the last fifth in the open air, facing the direction of the port, dedicated to smoke exhaust and personnel escape.


    Its interior is equipped with the most advanced front loaded heavy guns 200 years ago, with six guns in total.


    The three ton copper gun is four meters long and is equipped with a special sliding gun track, which can cover the front 30 degree angle and has a maximum range of 1.5 kilometers.


    The large muzzle can easily accommodate thin young men. If it is cleaned by child labor, no matter how secret the corner will not leave dirt.


    Because of this easy maintenance design, the fort here has maintained its peak attack ability for more than 200 years.


    They are the patrons of Le Rober''s people. As long as they are safe, Le Rober people also have the courage and determination to bear the disaster of war, even if they are besieged by the British.


    Because in their view, the British warships can''t get close to le Rober. As long as they stick to it for a period of time, the powerful defense fleet will rush into the Bay and send this group of pirates with MI flag and their broken ships to hell.


    Long live the Defense Fleet! Long live lerobel!


    The Le Robel people who firmly believe in victory are carrying guns and whispering cheers in the dark streets. No one wants to get it. At present, there is a woman climbing on their proud fort like a spider


    Release the left hand, move the elbow up to half arm distance and fall.


    Then right foot, right hand, left foot, back to left hand, cycle.


    Haina uses insect fighting, which is mainly spread among male asahins, and is one of the most extreme climbing techniques.


    There is no superfluous name in the technology itself. Technically, it refers to the barb between the feet of polypods. The bandage is used to fix the fine and uniform oblique front in the belly of fingers and feet, and the limited force is completed by pressing slowly, so as to support the body to achieve the effect of silent climbing in an impossible environment.


    Because the use mode of oblique edge is to win by quantity, the technology does not have too many material requirements for the edge itself, and the blade tip, needle and even stone edge and wood thorn in extreme environment can be competent.


    But also because climbing purely depends on the strength of ten fingers, most women can not achieve technical results because of congenital conditions. Haina had studied systematically because of her father and brother, but she could not meet the minimum requirements of asasin standard and climb a vertical castle with an elevation of 20 meters.


    Her physical limit is ten meters vertically, and the angle of the ball wall of the fort keeps increasing proportionally except for the initial four meter base, which gives her a valuable possibility to climb the top.


    She climbed quietly on the wall, neither fast nor slow. Her light and stable movements minimized the noise. Even if there was only a stone wall, the people in the fort still couldn''t find the threat of the wall.


    Hena climbed to the highest point of the sphere.


    The strength of her limbs was almost exhausted, but after all, she crossed the biggest difficulty for her.


    She gasped gently, bent down, loosened the bandages on her fingers and toes, faded back her bare skin, carefully took the bandage back to her pocket, and changed the sling from her pocket.


    The sling is the next key.


    The turret spire must be marked with the flagpole to which it belongs. Haina wrapped the sling around the pole, fell down, and hung herself to the pylon on the second floor like a spider hunting in the posture of her head and feet.


    There is no star, no moon, no lamp, no fire. The semi closed Fort forms a suddenly closed darkness, which not only deprives Haina of her ability to see things, but also perfectly hides her in the darkness and turns her into an upside down ghost.


    She closed her eyes.


    Ears are filled with all kinds of noisy sounds, breathing, dreaming, snoring, grinding teeth, the Yin wind echoing in the dark room, the very limited footsteps mixed in the middle, and strange friction.


    There were sixteen people on the second floor. Three were awake and thirteen were sleeping. Five of them were sleeping soundly, and only one of them was moving.


    The first layer of distinguishable breathing sound is 42, four are awake and two are moving.


    This number was basically the same as the guns configured in 42. Haina was not in a hurry to make a decision, so she calmed down and listened for a while.


    The second floor became eighteen people, and several breaths were stacked together, but the awake people did not change. Haina had locked their position, and confirmed that there was no obstacle between herself and the awake people through the echo of the wind.


    It was the best she could think of.


    Haina held back her surprise, stretched out her hand to tighten the sling, rolled straight, and lived on the ground with soft bare feet, but did not step on it, but just stabilized her body with a tiptoe posture.


    She still closed her eyes, closed her eyes and listened. As soon as her right hand shook, four red velvet throwing knives were clamped to her fingertips.


    She confirmed it for the last time.


    Front, 11:00, 9 meters, the man''s breathing voice is ambiguous, probably facing the Bay and his back to himself.


    Front, 2:00, 7 meters. This man has been whispering about the diet of the fort. The logic is very clear, and he has complained for a long time.


    Side, nine o''clock, four meters. He is moving towards ten o''clock. His steps are very light. He seems to be afraid of waking others.


    From far... To near!


    Haina''s eyes suddenly opened, and at the moment when Yanqing opened, she waved her arms and four throwing knives took off again!


    The first one flew rapidly with the sound of breathing following the whistle, penetrating from the back of the brain to the nose.


    The second one glanced obliquely at the sound of complaint and plunged three feet under the mouth, which was the key to the throat.


    The third and fourth shot out almost at the same time. The third pierced the walker''s nasal cavity first. The walker covered his face and made a painful sound before making a short whistle. The fourth knife came with the sound, went straight through the back of the brain along the mouth and pierced the brain stem in two.


    The walkers fell to the ground, and the limited sound was drowned by the noise of the whole room. No one found that they had experienced an assassination in the dark. The three night watchers died miserably on the spot in a moment. In front of Haina, there were only lambs throughout the whole floor who did not know the impending disaster.


    Haina drew out the short knife inch by inch, loosened the sling and reached the ground barefoot.


    She listened to the sound of breathing, started quietly and floated in front of the first target.


    She held out her hand, held each other''s mouth and nose accurately in the dark with her left hand, and removed each other''s jaw. With her right hand, she deeply stabbed her side neck with a knife. With a turn of the blade, she cut the blood vessels, larynx, vocal cords and trachea inside.


    The victim moaned and trembled, his strength weakened rapidly, and blood gushed on the wall along the edge of the side cut knife. After a while, he stopped struggling.


    The first, then the second and the third... There was less and less fresh breathing. When Haina stood up for the 13th time, the whole second floor had turned into a dead area.


    "It''s time for the next floor..."


    Her lips were in the shape of a mouth, and her voice melted into the darkness without revealing a trace.


    The night is silent.

 Chapter 206

    With white ears on her shoulders and crystal balls in her hands, Noah wore a worn smock she didn''t know where to find, covering her hair, highlighting her curly and soft black hair and big watery eyes.


    She wandered alone in the rear of the fort with a wind lamp, step by step, not tight, not slow.


    Such a petite and weak figure, with the only light of the whole wharf, should have attracted the attention of several Fort duty personnel.


    "Hey, the man in front! He''s still wandering around the wharf in the middle of the night. Haven''t you heard of the fire ban and night ban of the management committee?"


    Noah suddenly stopped, turned her back to the duty, and cried timidly.


    "What curfew... Sir... I don''t know anything... No one told me anything... It''s late at night, I just want to find a place to rest..."


    "This time?" the man on duty suddenly became vigilant. Two people clicked their guns, and the third shouted a few meters away, "that man, turn around! Otherwise we''ll shoot!"


    Noah''s shoulder seemed to tremble. She turned back obediently, and the light silk covered on the crystal ball fell to the ground with the action of turning.


    The flame of the wind lamp slants through the crystal ball, and the light turns from orange to dark purple, covering Noah with a layer of uneven blurred color.


    She trembled like a frightened cat in front of people.


    "Sir... Please don''t shoot. I''m just a homeless man without home, no malice and no weapons..."


    "Stand still!"


    The on duty shouted and scolded, and the sound was transmitted at the wharf, causing a little commotion.


    Some people gathered from the dark, saw the scene and laughed mockingly.


    "Look what the guys at the fort found?"


    "A beautiful stray cat, damn it, they are so lucky!"


    "Don''t play too much, guys!" the shadows gradually dispersed, and the sound of the sea mixed with the sound of the waves. "The Lords of the Parliament and the management committee are not angels. If there is a mistake, be careful, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Noah shook even more.


    Holding the crystal ball, she trembled slightly, driving the light band on her body to twist in a strange rhythm.


    The night watchers felt that their sight became uncontrollable, and their subconscious moved with the swaying bright lines.


    But strangely, this feeling is not bad, even a little inexplicable and comfortable


    Like a dream


    "Don''t move! Don''t move! You..."


    "Meow!"


    Always motionless white ears suddenly opened their eyes, amber cat pupils were wide, and strands of black lines were mixed in the yellow background to enlarge, enlarge, invade heaven and earth and engulf people''s hearts.


    Their outstretched hands were frozen in place, only a meter or two from Noah.


    Noah stopped trembling, put down the crystal ball, and her face was slightly red.


    She took the initiative to go up, ignored the two long guns aimed at her head, and stood in front of the night watchman with a cold look.


    "I am Noah of salabu, the more valuable master than your life."


    "You are the master of..."


    "We have the fetters of surpassing life, and we have been one since the beginning of God''s creation."


    "Continuous production... One."


    "This fetter is the deepest secret in heaven and earth. You are convinced of it and will never tell others."


    "Convinced... No doubt."


    "You are absolutely obedient to me and have no regrets."


    "Absolute... Obedience."


    Noah took a deep breath and her face turned red.


    "Now, tell me, who am I?"


    "You are..." the voices of the night watchmen struggled, and their eyes became dull. "You are the master."


    "Tell me, what are you doing?"


    "Watch the fort."


    "By whom?"


    "The order issued by the District Council, the militia raised by the Management Committee of the wharf."


    "For what?"


    "Beware of the British. Those damn pigs besieged Le Rober, but no one knows why."


    "How many people are there in the fort?"


    "A total of 62, 39 on the lower floor and 23 on the upper floor."


    "How many people are on duty?"


    "Four in the lower layer and two in the upper layer."


    "Can you call them out without disturbing the others?"


    "Yes... Just... Words that desecrate the master must be used."


    "Go and bring them to the dark lane. I allow your blasphemy..."


    Not long after, in the dark lane near the fort, seven or eight sneaky figures crowded in quietly.


    "Balik, where is the little beauty you said? It''s really not the daughter of a big man?"


    "What can a humble flamenco have to do with a big man? Besides, whose family members are still wandering outside?"


    Balik, the night watchman who shouted, answered with a smile.


    "That''s a blessing from God! This time... This time..."


    Poop poop!


    Random arrows came from the end of the dark lane. Scattered bows, crossbows and flying harpoons were always equipped with a small number of silent shooting tools on the ship. The water supply men were hunting for recreation. Now they all became sharp tools for killing people. With only one round of projection, they shot the crowded figures to the ground.


    Balik fell convulsively to the ground and looked at the cloudy sky.


    "Master, be careful, there is an ambush... Master..."


    Poof!


    The sharp command sword pierced into the back of his neck and cut off Buckley''s last life.


    Little pierce stood among the corpses and glanced across the dark back lane.


    "Mend the knife at the key position. Don''t miss the living. The rest keep quiet and enter the fort."


    ¡­¡­


    Fort two.


    The sailors hiding in the shadow saw the swaying wind lamp. Under the wind lamp was a beautiful brown face with emerald eyes.


    The wind lamp flashed away, the sailors fell into the fort from the corner, and a thick smell of blood came to their nostrils.


    "Ms. yesla..."


    "Collect gunpowder, tie it into bags and fill it inside and outside the gun."


    Haina recycled her throwing knife according to her memory, wiped it clean one by one, and took back the scabbard.


    "Set aside enough escape leads and arrange the left behind for ignition. Although there are no living people in the fort, you should be careful of the patrols. They attach great importance to the fort."


    The sailors looked at each other.


    The scene in front of us was too tragic. The small space was full of corpses, and the arc stone wall was splashed with plasma.


    Each corpse had the same expression, with his mouth open and his face frightened. The huge wound was exposed on his side neck, which was not connected, empty and turned out.


    Haina slaughtered the people of the whole fort by herself in front of them. It took less than half an hour. She didn''t have any blood on her body. They couldn''t even hear anything.


    How did this silent stabbing go on?


    Who on earth can remain indifferent after killing 50 or 60 people in a row?


    Is there really a god of death walking in the world?


    Men on the sea worship the strong, and Haina''s strength is far more powerful than their understanding of the word "strong".


    They almost wanted to worship, and all froze on the spot for a moment.


    Hannah frowned helplessly: "what are you doing? Put the body under it. There is blood on the ground. Be careful not to let the gunpowder get wet."


    "Yes... Yes, ma''am." the sailors woke up like a dream, suppressing their voices and responding hurriedly.


    About half an hour later, near three o''clock, a huge roar rang through Le Robel from Fort one.


    The bright flame soared into the sky, and the rolling air waves lifted the roof. Something broken and shaped like a gun rolled in mid air, flew more than ten meters away and collapsed the low houses nearby.


    Le Robel was awakened, and the frightened people ran out of the door screaming. They just saw the No. 2 Fort flying into the sky with a new roar.


    "Attention, all ships! Load solid bullets, target Le Rober wharf, suppress the attack, fire!"


    "Fire!"

 Chapter 207

    Heat waves, flames, screams, wails, roaring guns and the noise of house collapse reflect each other, accompanied by the swallowing of water when ships and docks sink, the burning of wood and grease, and the sobbing of the wind


    Le Robel fell into the sixth floor of hell. It was the end of the burning. The red flame connected to the sky and ignited the cotton like clouds all over the sky.


    Lorraine, the initiator of all this, recited poetry on the side of the ship.


    [enter the city of endless pain through me]


    [enter the pit of eternal misery through me]


    [enter the doomed crowd through me]


    [justice drives my noble creator]


    [I am the work of theocracy, spirituality and divine love]


    [there was no eternal creation before me]


    I will be with heaven and earth for a long time


    [whoever comes in must give up all hope...]


    Acharin stopped in a hurry and glared at Lorraine angrily.


    "A pagan claims to be God''s love openly. Captain, you really don''t take the scourge seriously."


    Lorraine smiled lightly: "the inscription on the gate of hell praises Satan, which is originally a blasphemous language for God believers."


    "The God in the poem is not your God, and the creator in the poem does not refer to the same thing as your God. In short, even if there is a scourge, the one who presides over the punishment of God must not be the only true God. It is not professional."


    Acharin heard a sweat in his head: "if it''s really Satan, normal people should be more worried?"


    "Worry? Why?" Lorraine pretended to doubt. "God has monopolized too many believers in this world, which means that all the remaining gods except him are minorities and wretches of the devil."


    "With the end of the world, the relationship between niord and Mr. Satan is not bad. Occasionally, Mr. Satan doesn''t need to make things big."


    "Moreover, even from a commercial point of view, small churches like them can effectively expand their social influence only through small means such as taking care of each other''s believers. The most effective means for small churches to work hard in the cruel competition is to let pagans always feel God''s family and get post faith services far better than God''s believers."


    "So why should I worry?"


    Lorraine''s rhetorical question hit directly at acharin''s blind spot. Acharin pestled like a candle for a long time, suddenly turned around and slapped the nearest gunner on the back of the head.


    "No hurry! No Xu! The ground attack is different from the ship operation. The attack state is basically fixed, and the target is so huge that there is no possibility of loss!"


    "Fast fire is the key to the battle against the ship! The whole ship tries its best to win a few minutes or even a minute of shooting time. The gunner should throw as much ammunition as possible during this period and inflict heavy damage on the flexible opponent!"


    "Stability is important in ground operations! Shooting every two minutes is the most suitable frequency for suppressing shooting, and the high temperature and energy efficiency of the projectile can be completely released. You don''t need to deliberately adjust the muzzle. The fluctuation of the waves will naturally open the bullet point, taking into account the breadth and density of the explosion!"


    "Now, a group of live ammunition and two groups of chain ammunition, please take this battle as a shooting practice, cooperate with the group and complete each action accurately!"


    "Return the car! Clear the bore! Fill the medicine! Press the bore! Load the ammunition! Enter the car! Lock the wheel! Release!"


    Under the command of acharin sestiri, another round of shelling exploded, and the thick smoke of gunpowder rose to the sky from left to right, with a deafening roar.


    The red shrapnel flew high, leaped over a distance of seven or eight hundred meters, and drew an upward arc between the two collapsed forts from the wharf to the folk house.


    A solid bullet pen hit the sloop fishing boat in berth 2, penetrated from the deck, broke the hull and blew out a big hole.


    The sea water poured madly into the cabin, and the slender fishing boat sank rapidly with the naked eye.


    At least three shells hit the berthing ship. The most effective chain bomb twisted the main mast of a skuna, more bullets hit the plank road, the column of plank road 4 was broken, and the floating island on the sea lost its center of gravity and turned into a huge twist.


    Starting with the twelfth shell, the point of impact began to touch the land.


    Even if the ship''s shipborne guns can''t use the most advanced howitzers, the sunny days and hot bullets still make those wooden huts burn immediately, and the fire roars and spreads to the depths of the town by taking advantage of the wind.


    Lorraine silently looked at the smoke and flame under the fire, which was different from the way he had talked in front of acharin.


    He saw that three ships began to lift anchor forcibly, two skuna, and a slave ship no smaller than the golden deer, racing against time to try to set sail.


    Lorraine sneered.


    "The lucky horseshoe stopped shooting and hit the dock. Summon captain Judea and say that the slave ship is good. Please ask him to grab it for the chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes!"


    The command quickly passed to bell through the change of flag. Among the three escape ships, the skuna type of berth 6 has begun to turn around.


    Bell raised his goggle, glanced at it, and gave the order in a loud voice.


    "Order! The whole ship will stop firing immediately, the deck is in place, the side is ready, the rudder is full to the left, the mast is full of sails, the yard is turned 20 degrees, and the wind is ready. Lucky horseshoe, meet the enemy!"


    Fortunately, the horseshoe moved, the muzzle retracted, and the sail was wide open. She broke through the water in the strong wind at night, turned her bow in the broad Bay, and slid across the firing surface during the interval of the golden deer.


    She is clearly a new ship that temporarily puts together sailors, but HNA is a knowledge that is absolutely applicable to group behavior, and the barrel theory is not applicable on board.


    In other words, with the subtle command of the commander, the wooden bucket on the ship can tilt inward within a certain range to avoid soft ribs and hold more liquid in the bucket.


    Bell revitalized the lucky horseshoe with his professional skills. She may still be stumbling, and the track may still have slight twists and turns, but she did touch the benchmark threshold of powerful warships, and publicized a terrible atmosphere like a giant beast in front of the fishing boats and slave ships opposite.


    Firepower advantage, defense advantage, navigation advantage and position advantage. The lucky horseshoe launched by surprise pressed its enemies in the narrow departure sea area, sank the departing skuna by close fire, and seized the T-head position. Four rounds of artillery smashed the main and auxiliary masts of another skuna.


    Only thirty minutes later, bell got rid of the adverse situation of one-on-three in a high-profile manner, met the sea breeze and chased the frightened monster at sea.


    Victory is only a matter of time.


    Slave ship is a common special-purpose ship in this era. It is not limited to ship type, but in order to adapt to its special purpose, most of them have made targeted transformation.


    For example, the slave ship in front of her is of the same Bagh type as the jackdaw, ranking five levels, double vertical and front horizontal.


    The barg type was not originally a warship style, and its material and structure were not as stable and solid as the Galen type, while the transformation of the slave ship further weakened its firepower.


    There are six twelve pound guns at the bow and stern, and eight nine pound guns remain on the main deck. The gun cabin with the strongest firepower was completely closed, which greatly improved the space for loading people and materials, but pulled out its important pawns.


    With her current combat effectiveness, she can''t pose a threat to the lucky horseshoe in mobile warfare, but once it falls into Lorraine''s hands, she can become the top armed merchant ship of the Caribbean branch at this stage with simple modification.


    Lorraine and bell knew this, so bell would rather be careful than cause too much damage to the hull of the slave ship.


    While protecting the disabled golden deer, while expelling the slave ship, an hour passed in a flash.


    The fish belly is white in the sky, white in the East, red in the West and golden red. There are cloudy clouds all over the sky. The wind rolls through the fields and is soaked with cold.


    Heavy rain is coming


    Lorraine glanced at the sea with a looking glass. He saw the almost ruins of Le Robel, the sunken ship like a cemetery beside the wharf, the desperate human beings wandering in the sea of fire, and the two submarines floating far away, quietly undulating in the safe sea area.


    Haina, Noah, pierce, and still fat white ears


    Everyone is safe!


    All night long, Lorraine laughed from her heart for the first time.


    "Contact the submachine boat to return and pick up the warriors who have worked hard all night."


    Lorraine threw the mirror away.


    "Acharin, the destination has been basically achieved. Now turn to precision attack and finish it."


    "Yes, sir."


    Yachalin breathed a sigh of relief. He was just about to say something about the active atmosphere. Suddenly, the police sounded suddenly.


    "The lucky horseshoe is in urgent contact! The French channel fleet appears! The French channel fleet appears! The badger and the wasp come forward to meet the enemy. Please get ready for battle quickly!"


    Lorraine was slightly stunned.


    "Subtle timing..." he murmured. "It seems that we underestimate our opponent, my Nelson... Lieutenant."

 Chapter 208

    The morning mist is gathering.


    The ocean has her unique charm and can always inadvertently distort people''s correct perception of things.


    As long as there is no personal experience, the observation effect is just a distorted white line.


    As long as the storm destroys the sky and the earth, you can see the calm eye of the storm in a short time. Although the outcome is still desperate, the process is enough to make people forget the true face of the storm.


    Similar to them are mirages, icebergs, and sea fog.


    The sea fog in Le Robel Bay is not high, winding around the island reef belt and rippling with the sea waves.


    Judging from the hull of the ship, the main height of this layer of fog is probably less than 80 cm. It is thinner and thinner as it goes up. It is more than one meter high, which can hardly be distinguished by the naked eye.


    But it was born on the island reef belt. The low bright reef, which is most common in weekdays, is covered by a vast fog scene. The original tortuous and clear channel has lost its trace, leaving only a few protruding Sea rocks and small islands.


    The French Defense Fleet broke in at this juncture.


    Standing on the lookout platform of the badger, Nelson held the mirror and said nothing for a long time.


    Look down on your opponent!


    When setting up the battlefield, Nelson thought he had evaluated most of the variables at the beginning of the war.


    From the perspective of military strength, the French, who own a class IV ship and a class V ship, have an overwhelming advantage over the four small boats on Halloween in terms of firepower and military potential.


    In hydrological intelligence, it is impossible for our own side in away combat to compete with our opponents at home.


    The front is bound to lose, and guerrillas are difficult to win. Nelson knew the difficulty of winning from the moment the plan was submitted.


    But he still submitted the plan of Halloween action, bet his life and Sir Parker''s trust, and tried his best to persuade the Fleet Command.


    Because of his strong self-confidence, he firmly believes that he can shorten or even level the combat effectiveness difference between the two sides through tactics, courage and consciousness.


    The battle of Le Robel is the concentration of all this.


    In his plan, the French will pour out because of the battle damage of the lucky horseshoe, look at the wind chimes of human flesh at the gate of hell, and then lose their reason and launch a strong attack on the island reef belt with the strength of ships and artillery and their familiarity with the geographical environment.


    With the advantages of the French, such adventure is still in the "normal decision-making category".


    It''s just that the motivation for adventure is slightly insufficient.


    That''s why Nelson approved Lorraine''s plan to bombard Le Robel.


    In Lorraine''s position, this may be done to eradicate possible risks and variables in the decisive battle, but in Nelson''s position, the devastation of local towns will become the key motivation for the French to rush to fight.


    He thought he had counted everything.


    Motivation, position, emotion, judgment, advantages and disadvantages held by your side and the enemy


    But he forgot to count people!


    Leo von gervadang, commander of the French Defense Fleet, rear admiral, ordinary nobleman, hereditary count.


    Among the intelligence available to Britain, count gervadang was a lucky man favored by the God of war.


    At the age of 16, he joined the army as a common son of his family. He had no experience in sea school and began to hold the rank of corporal.


    In the following 20 years, he participated in 57 naval battles. Regardless of victory or defeat, the warships he served were undamaged and won many times.


    His official career has also progressed steadily. At the age of 29, he became a lord and major, became a captain, a baron at the age of 32, a lieutenant colonel at the age of 33, was transferred to the new world at the age of 35, a baron at the age of 38, and was promoted to major general. At the age of 42, he was promoted to count for his meritorious efforts in suppressing bandits and led the defense ship team. So far, it has been more than five years.


    In the French navy, the Earl of gervadang was not the pride of heaven. The starting point is not high, the contacts are not wide, and they are not ranked in the same age group.


    But he is a rare steady man.


    Whether in war or political struggle, there are many people better than him, but it seems that he can''t find a second one who can always be with victory for 30 years.


    There must be a reason!


    Nelson didn''t really wake up until he was suddenly attacked. At first glance, there must be a reason why this ordinary veteran can always find a hiding place for victory.


    This is a great talent!


    "The width of the island reef belt is about 10 kilometers, and the straight-line distance between the Bay entrance and lerobel is more than 100 kilometers. The fire was so hot last night, I can hear the sound of artillery and see the light of fire, and it is impossible for the outer edge of the bay to know nothing about what happened to lerobel."


    "The family glory did not warn in advance. Obviously, its whereabouts were exposed, and it was sunk with a high probability."


    "The source of information... It takes only two or three hours to land outside the Bay and land in and out of Le Robel with a fast horse."


    "Assuming that the family glory has been sunk for more than 12 hours, rewardang will have enough time to master all the information in the bay."


    "He resisted the humiliation of the gate of hell and saw Le Rober burned to the ground, and hundreds of French pioneers were buried in the war."


    "He knows that our strength is far inferior to him, and there is no possibility of winning the frontal war."


    "In this case, he still waited for the best opportunity for him."


    "Sea fog, although it increases the risk of his fleet crossing the island reef belt, as long as there are submachine boats leading the way in front, coupled with his detailed knowledge of hydrology, it is not an insurmountable natural moat."


    "But we have lost the details of the channel. Most importantly, if we can''t clarify the outlet of the channel, we can''t achieve a complete blockade."


    "Moreover, the most powerful golden deer has no operational ability for the time being. Fortunately, the horseshoe is chasing the slave ship. In order to protect the golden deer, it is impossible to join the blockade in a short time."


    "Badger and wasp, three channels, island reef belt breakthrough is inevitable."


    "Cold-blooded general, beautiful choice... Is this the favor given to you by the God of victory?"


    "Learned..."


    Nelson had no intention of organizing language and didn''t intend to speak to anyone.


    He just wanted to tell himself that this decisive battle has been taken back by his opponent, his advantage has disappeared, and every next decision will be related to life and death.


    Just then, the chief mate who presided over the situation on the deck suddenly climbed the mast himself.


    "Lieutenant, the golden deer is urgent. President Drake reports to you. First, [the ground attack mission has been completed, and the golden deer has begun to adjust the naval battle. The estimated time is 50 minutes]. Second, [I want the Jupiter. If the lieutenant wants, I can exchange the Andes. I hope you can allow it]. The report is over!"


    Nelson was stunned on the spot.


    Fifty minutes was handed over to the elite British navy, which could only complete the debugging of artillery and center of gravity, which meant that Lorraine was ready to stand on the messy deck, and the combat power of the golden deer was reduced by at least 20%.


    Moreover, they have only completed a night''s battle. Their physical strength, energy, psychology and desire are at a low ebb. Are sailors willing to fight? Even if we take part in the war, our combat power must be reduced by at least another 30%.


    Is Lorraine really going to use the golden deer with 50% combat power to fight the patrol ship Andes with 60 guns alone?


    This madman who keeps putting safety in the first place can be so decisive and confident at the critical moment of life and death?


    How can I lose to you!


    Nelson smiled. The cold smile hung around his mouth. The skin moved but the flesh didn''t move. People couldn''t tell whether it was sincere or deliberate ridicule.


    He took out his pocket watch and scanned the time.


    "How are the enemies distributed?"


    "The No. 5 channel is two Briggs frigates, advancing slowly. The No. 1 channel is the Galen destroyer Jupiter, also advancing slowly. The No. 4 channel is the flagship of the French army, and the Galen cruiser Andes and one Briggs are confirmed."


    "I''m determined to win... Juwo will be the count." Nelson put away his pocket watch. "Time, at 5:27, he ordered the hornet to block the No. 5 channel and not to make active contact with the enemy ship No. 4. The badger lifted anchor to block the No. 1 channel. This order shall be executed immediately without delay."


    "Yes!"


    "Draw up a letter and let the Stormtrooper hand it to Drake. The main content is... Tell him that I transfer the badger''s Stormtrooper to him. If he can really sink or capture the Andes, the Jupiter will be his reward after the battle is won, and there is no additional cost."


    "Yes!"


    "The showdown has begun..." Nelson took a deep breath. "Ask Lieutenant Fran to tell Drake that for once, God bless him."

 Chapter 209

    In the dawn, the powerful French Defense Fleet walked smoothly in the foggy sea, like a demon peeping into the world in the abyss. It had not seen its shape, but had spread its soul.


    The reef belt in Le Rober Bay was so wide that only the lookout of the ships could track their shadow when they first entered. It was not until an hour later that the crew of the badger and the wasp were able to identify the enemy with their own eyes from the deck.


    The war drums are rising


    "Five kilometers away, northeast east, enemy tracking 2 found in channel 5, bow image comparison, brig frigate creed, brig frigate echo. The relative speed of the enemy ship is 1.6 knots, and it is expected to meet the enemy within two hours!"


    Collinwood shook off his windbreaker with a crash, leaned on the hilt of his sword, and his chest was straight.


    "The whole ship is divided into two posts for one hour. Meals, confessions and naps are allowed."


    "Delimit the sea area at the exit of channel 5, with a span of one kilometer. The ship body swings and occupies the T head."


    "Prepare the starboard guns, prepare the main deck gun position, and distribute guns!"


    "In this war, our opponent is only them! Brig''s nine pound bow gun is difficult to pose a threat to us. The width of the channel is not enough to make the two ships parallel, let alone transverse!"


    "As long as we lock the channel, we will have an absolute advantage!"


    "Now, I reiterate the code of Great Britain''s sailors. I hope you will pay attention to your enemies, trust your comrades in arms and be not afraid of sacrifice!"


    "God bless England! HMS Hornet, move forward!"


    forward!


    The warships roared with Collinwood''s passionate declaration, the sailors ran selflessly, and the roars of officers filled the sky.


    The hornet approached the reef belt with a steady posture. The submachine boat carrying capable sailors lowered and paddled straight to the fog sea.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the reef belt, Nelson observed the dark shadow of the Jupiter on the deck for the first time.


    As an excellent young officer, his command style is very different from his good friend Colin wood. He is sharper and more direct. While being aggressive, he shows rigidity and accuracy everywhere.


    "Our opponent is the latest class V ship of the French, with 46 guns and 18 pound main guns. More importantly, we are equipped with two 18 pound bow guns."


    "The 18 pound medium range gun, with a 4-degree range of 800 meters and an 8-degree range of 1400 meters, is filled with solid core bullets. Any form of direct attack will easily break the badger''s hull and cause great damage to us."


    "It is not allowed to protrude from the channel or engage at the T head. Our safety space is in the direct blind area of 30 degrees on both sides of the bow. We should guard our position, wait for the rabbit, and use the connecting side to determine the final outcome."


    "There is no reinforcement in this war! Great Britain requires every sailor to be loyal to his duty. Please write down your last words and be ready to die in the war. Now please clarify the succession order of each post, and take turns for four posts for 30 minutes."


    "Run, gentlemen. Your majesty is looking forward to the news of our victory, sir, I am looking forward to the news of our victory!"


    "Let God bless us."


    "Yes, sir!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no declaration or admonition, but like its own friendly ships, the golden deer can be seen everywhere.


    Merchant sailors have always been better at subjective initiative than their warship counterparts, thanks to higher wages, better security and fewer whips.


    Sailors cherish the opportunity to work in the regular chamber of Commerce, which gives them higher patience.


    Drake chamber of commerce is stronger than 90% of large chambers of Commerce in terms of security and pension, so their sailors are more willing to work overtime unconditionally. Even without prior psychological construction, it is not easy to accumulate dissatisfaction.


    Of course, the decline in efficiency is inevitable.


    Lorraine did not interfere too much with such inevitable tiredness. After announcing the continuation order, he threw himself into the captain''s room until Lieutenant Fran boarded the ship with Nelson''s order and necessary information.


    "The four class patrol ship, the Andes, was built in 1750 and served in 1753. The first design was the French 60 gate three class battleship, which was modernized in 1765 and adjusted to 56. The artillery door decreased slightly, and the firepower increased significantly."


    "The ship adopts a fully enclosed gun chamber design, with a total of two layers. The lower layer is equipped with 24 pound long guns, the upper layer is equipped with 18 twelve pound long guns and 8 nine pound long guns. In addition, two eighteen pound medium guns are set at the bow, 120 degrees ahead of the firing arc, and four eighteen pound short guns are set at the stern, 180 degrees behind the firing arc."


    Lorraine sneered, threw away the information in his hand, crossed his legs and touched off the cold coffee.


    "The ruling paper data is quite in line with the characteristics of the refitted ships of that era."


    "But I also have a data here. It is 52 meters long and 9 meters wide. It is fully loaded with 350 sailors. The maximum speed is 8.5 and the minimum speed is 0.5. Its stability and wave resistance are lower than medium."


    "As a class IV ship that was changed from the previous generation, the Andes is more like a child wielding a sledgehammer. My golden deer is not without a chance to win, and I am willing to accept this job."


    "But the extra risk should not be free." Lorraine smiled. "So in addition to the order, the lieutenant should have a gift for me, lieutenant. Am I right?"


    Lieutenant Fran could not help but draw the corner of his mouth, blushed, and reluctantly drew out the hidden document.


    "This is the promise of the governor. He asked me to give it to you personally, but the chief officer thinks that fighting is the duty of every Englishman. If you don''t ask, let you know that this promise is a humiliation to the Patriots. So..."


    "Long live humiliation." Lorraine glanced and laughed.


    A few minutes later, the adjustment of the golden deer was suspended. All 280 sailors and all the sailors gathered on the deck to wait for Lorraine''s final oath.


    Lorraine first issued a battle order.


    "The order requires captain Judea to end the face-to-face enemy within 25 minutes. The original prisoner requests to abolish and allow all means of attacking the enemy to be decided by him."


    The herald shouted, "yes, Captain!"


    Lorraine waved away the soldiers, leaned forward against the guardrail, loosened his hand and shook away Nelson''s letter of commitment.


    He said lazily, "just now I gave up a handy barg slave ship. The market value is 5000 pounds. It is a huge wealth."


    "Does anyone know why?"


    in perfect silence.


    Limited by their posts and status, sailors could hardly see the whole war, and it was difficult to express appropriate opinions on such an occasion.


    Not to mention Lorraine''s expression and voice are clear and do not expect answers. As an employee of Drake chamber of Commerce, who will disobey the boss''s mind at the time of the war?


    Afraid of not getting a pension?


    People waited in silence with their own thoughts. Sure enough, Lorraine''s face became obviously cheerful when he saw no one talking.


    "The feast has begun," he said with a slightly neurotic laugh. "At dawn, the French Defense Fleet officially broke into the island reef belt. It is impossible for us to completely block them in the trap. The decisive battle in the Gulf is imperative, and the time is expected to be two hours later."


    "The lieutenant entrusted us with the glorious task of sinking the other party''s flagship, which means that if we don''t want the island and reef defense line to collapse in an all-round way, we have about 30 minutes left to adjust the center of gravity of the golden deer. As for the remaining debris, we have to take risks during the voyage."


    "This will be a desperate battle, and in order to recognize our contribution, Mr. Tidu has prepared rich rewards for us."


    "Jupiter!" Lorraine jerked up his waist and slapped heavily on the guardrail. "As a Galen ship at the same level as the golden deer, the market value of Jupiter is 25000 pounds, and she will become the common wealth of the chamber of Commerce and you!"


    Cheers moved the world.


    Through the sailors on board, they had long heard what Lorraine had done in Heba.


    Strictly abide by the boundary between obligation and non obligation and do not encroach on the reasonable rights and interests of sailors. Although the calculation method is still biased towards the benefits of the chamber of Commerce, it is the gain brought by the chamber of Commerce by virtue of reputation and channels. Many sailors can easily distinguish the joints.


    What the sailors didn''t expect was that the next year, Lorraine mentioned Gongying again in the employment war.


    In line with the policy of the chamber of Commerce, accepting state employment can clearly be included in the obligations of sailors. The chamber of Commerce has a complete pension treaty. Even if Lorraine does not put forward the co-profit scheme, the sailors cannot put forward any refutation.


    But he did.


    The sailors were suddenly surprised that the duel between the golden deer and the enemy''s flagship in the wide sea area must exceed the original battle plan, so Lorraine regarded it as an additional risk and regarded the military reward as an additional benefit.


    The boss is so fair, what else do employees want?


    The sailors cheered, jumped, and looked up at Lorraine with hot eyes, looking forward to further distribution plans.


    Lorraine paused for a moment.


    "One ship will be divided into three, of which 20% will be delivered to the war dead in this war, and the remaining 80% will have an average of two, one for the crew on board and the other for the chamber of Commerce."


    "That means that every crew member who lives to win will receive an additional reward of 35 pounds and 14 shillings."


    "Long live!"


    Listening to the cheers of the sailors, Lorraine threw another heavy pound.


    "In addition, the chamber of Commerce will release another 100 long-term contracts to reward the crew who played an important role in this battle."


    "Long live!"


    "A minimum annual salary of 60 pounds, a family contract, a child''s education subsidy, better security and treatment, all belong to the last warrior!"


    "Long live!"


    "Look, the big meal is at hand, danger and opportunity! I will command you to win, and all you have to do is try your best to implement my orders and seize this victory!"


    "Drake, brave sailors, what should you say now?"


    Lorraine''s question pushed the atmosphere on the ship to the highest, and the sailors raised their bright headscarves and waved them to the sky.


    "Golden deer! Move forward!"

 Chapter 210

    In Lorraine''s concept, any problem that money can solve is not a thorny problem.


    This sentence is not an evil capitalist declaration, but combined with the education of the two generations, he found that the concept of money originally appeared to solve problems.


    Time cost, creative cost, execution cost, risk cost, data cost


    All the factors needed by human beings to solve problems can be converted into [money] in the end. The power of general equivalents is so terrible.


    With this understanding, Lorraine''s thinking is inevitably biased towards the position of conscientious capitalists.


    When the sailors were very tired, they let go of the supply of coffee and tea, distributed rum in a per capita quantitative way, and stimulated people''s spirit with biological stimulants.


    Fortunately, the horseshoe was pinned down, so it gave up the small profits easily available and chose a more optimized scheme with rising risks and rising profits.


    This is not easy to equate money with priceless life, but there is nothing wrong in this era.


    Priceless means that the value is not constant. Variables mean that there must be peaks and valleys. In this era, the value of human life is undoubtedly at the bottom.


    Human life is worthless.


    In the British Isle, children with unlimited possibilities are regarded as workshop consumables. In the vast non white world, the price of labor is only five to fifteen pounds.


    Sailors are regarded as the most valuable technical work of this era, so navies of various countries kidnap them with whips and torture, and pirates seduce them with limited democracy and freedom.


    The chamber of commerce is the most humane way of employment, but the average salary of sailors in the industry is only barely close to the annual salary level of 27-32 pounds of the middle class. More than 70% of the employment contracts will not have relevant provisions on protection, promotion and pension.


    In other words, sailors risk their lives like soldiers to earn salaries, but they are not only disrespected, but also unable to protect the future.


    In this regard, Drake chamber of Commerce was at the forefront of the times in its early days.


    Although Lorraine did not deliberately provide sailors with remuneration higher than the market level, he did not deduct the promised pension even at the stage of insufficient funds.


    After herbrazil''s exploration, Lorraine, who earned the first pot of gold, was no longer trapped by money, and finally had the ability to practice his ideas.


    This idea is the special employment contract for professionals of Drake chamber of Commerce, abbreviated as boatswain''s contract.


    This long contract is a sign of the formation of the corporate culture of Drake chamber of Commerce, which has fundamentally opened the gap between them and their peers in the employment environment of sailors.


    The employment contract for professionals is a set of comprehensive employment contracts, which mainly faces sailors, but not limited to sailors.


    For the first five years, in addition to the high annual salary of ¡ê 60, he also enjoys the privilege of 18 months'' salary renewal pension and disability transfer without termination.


    In addition, the covenant also enjoys two special benefits.


    First, a long-term sailor can introduce an adult family member to get a special family contract without examination.


    The annual salary of the family contract is only 12 pounds, but as a land post, the chamber of Commerce will provide the contractor with lower and middle-level accommodation, relatively fixed commuting time, one day''s leave per week and three times the length of service, up to 15 days of free annual leave.


    These benefits have created a stable source of income focusing on the family, ensuring that even if the sailor died outside, his family can survive under the care of the chamber of Commerce in addition to the pension.


    Secondly, a sailor can recommend a minor family member to receive free education from the chamber of Commerce.


    The chamber of Commerce has set up its own staff school in Southampton, and Kingston''s staff school is also under steady preparation.


    This is a specialized skill school with two-year class hours. The teaching contents include theology, mathematics, sales, accounting, reception, administration, etc. women also need to learn dance, fashion and make-up, while men need to receive training in fighting, boating and carpentry.


    In addition, long-term employees can also recommend students to school at their own expense, which is no longer limited to immediate family members, but the full tuition fee of the school is as high as ¡ê 30. Unless they obtain full scholarships in the first discipline, most employee families still can''t afford this expensive education expenditure.


    In terms of security and education, Lorraine used these two benefits to draw a big cake for excellent employees loyal to the chamber of Commerce, so that they no longer live in fear and are qualified to fantasize about a stable and high-quality life on the ground.


    Moreover, the content of the boatswain''s appointment is far more than the initial appointment.


    Employees who have fulfilled the contract for five years or have been recommended by directors or above of the branch during the performance of the contract can get the opportunity to renew the contract for life.


    The term of renewal is no longer specified and will continue until the age of 50 for men and 45 for women.


    During the performance of the contract, the minimum annual salary of the employee shall be increased to ¡ê 80, the family contract shall be promoted to the long-term contract, and it is allowed to recommend all minors in the immediate family to receive free education.


    After the renewal expires, the chamber of commerce also prepares the most special re employment contract for talents with special talents or special dedication.


    With a minimum annual salary of 200 pounds and full medical and funeral protection, as long as they are loyal and useful to the chamber of Commerce, the chamber of commerce is willing to make employees rich for a lifetime until they die.


    With these three internal related contracts, Lorraine has successfully built Drake chamber of commerce into a medium-sized chamber of commerce with the strongest centripetal force and the most favored choice by excellent sailors.


    He did not fail to consider the possibility of other chambers of Commerce following suit.


    However, most of the truly top-level chambers of Commerce have their own talent training system, and there are few chambers of commerce with more abundant funds in the same level. The speed of information dissemination in this era can not be compared with that of future generations


    More than a year after the contract was launched, Drake is still a unique presence in the talent market.


    Maybe... Is this the process of establishing talent training system for those top chambers of Commerce?


    Lorraine doesn''t know.


    He only knew that even if he did not put forward plans such as industrial injury, medical treatment, housing and general pension, which would bring great pressure on the finance of the chamber of Commerce, even if the chamber of commerce actually signed less than 300 initial contracts and less than 20 renewal contracts, he had succeeded in winning the hearts of the people.


    Especially after the establishment of the Caribbean chapter, the first group of long-term sailors represented by Leonard''s father came ashore and were reused. There was no problem of morale and willingness on his ship.


    The sailors openly supported him and cooperated with him. Whether they were involved in traitorous smuggling activities, or accepted difficult combat missions and continuous operations day and night, the sailors readily accepted him and made every effort to contribute their strength to Lorraine''s will.


    Obviously, the cooperative relationship between them has been stable, with money as the medium and emotion as the end.


    Lorraine knows that he has the expectations of countless sailors to settle down and start a career. He has no obligation to these expectations, but in the process of his success, he will certainly realize the expectations of countless people.


    Like the Savior


    In the direction of the stern, the plume of smoke from the sunken slave ship was fading.


    In the direction of the bow, the gunfire rumbled, the blockade of the first and fifth channels had begun, and the huge Andes had rushed out of the islands and reefs in the fourth channel of the decisive battle.


    Just in time


    Lorraine glanced at the battle flag floating on the tip of the mast. In the middle, the main mast was the bright rice flag representing the Navy background, the first mast was the tricolor pansy representing the employment status of the chamber of Commerce, and the back mast was the red and white Saint George guarding the golden deer motherland.


    The hint is obvious enough.


    Compared with badgers and wasps who fight hard and easily give birth to the heart of death, armed merchant ships that generally lack fighting will and fighting level are obviously more suitable targets for flag worship.


    In order to win, come and sink me


    Lorraine looked at the approaching Andes and magically got out of battle.


    What should we do next? Guide sailors to form a crew Union?


    Trade unions are the inevitable product of the development of employee treatment to a certain extent, because it is more and more difficult to negotiate with capitalists, and the naturally weak water gestures need to unite together to pursue collective demands.


    Lorraine covered her mouth and was lost in thought.


    "That is, the emergence of trade unions has historical inevitability. Instead, it is mostly beneficial for me to guide the establishment. For example, it is convenient to steal the leadership of trade unions, design a capital favorable election system, and let trade unions deteriorate in advance... What else?"


    Murmuring, the decisive battle will start

 Chapter 211

    "Target range 2400, relative speed 5.5. Forward approach! Contact preparation!"


    "The captain has an order! The deck is in place and the artillery is in place. The stormtroopers receive the guns and stand by in the restaurant. All posts confirm that they are fixed nearby!"


    "Abandon the boat! Check the sails and cables! The whole ship enters the mobile war to be prepared for impact, ammunition and roll!"


    "Take the early warning ten minutes before the war! The last roll call of each post!"


    One after another shouting, the tension in the noisy day, the cross sail of the golden deer was stretched to the maximum, the sail was close to the wind, the bow was raised, and the oncoming waves were smashed.


    Dressed in the captain''s windbreaker, Lorraine stood at the top of the bow against the wind. He stepped on the forehead of the bow, held the antlers in one hand and the long knife in one hand. He stood tall despite the wind, high waves and disease!


    Before his eyes was a magnificent oil painting of the great naval battle.


    In the upper left corner of the oil painting, there is an uncertain wind and cloud. The wind and cloud is connected with the sky and the sea. There is a rumbling sound of artillery on the back of the sea level, like a landslide and thunder.


    The battle at the mouth of channel 1 should be in full swing. Nelson''s badger met him with a single ship in the narrow sea area. All aspects were over his Cupid. There was no place to retreat and no way to escape. The war situation was more difficult than that of the golden deer.


    The young general who will eventually go down in history does have a personality charm comparable to his historical status. Naturally, he took over the most restricted battlefield and was willing to put himself on the altar in order to win.


    More importantly, Lorraine still can''t guarantee Nelson''s safe return.


    Has this Le Robel naval battle ever happened in history?


    The purpose of Halloween operation is to defeat the French Defense Fleet. Based on the strength comparison between the two sides, Nelson proposed that the key to this operation can only be the expectation of the golden deer or Lorraine.


    How likely did Lorraine in history get to know young Nelson? What are the chances of flying an elite class 5 ship in this sea area at this time?


    If there is no Lorraine in Nelson''s life in history, can he find a suitable substitute? Is the strength and credibility of the replacement enough for him to initiate an adventure similar to Halloween?


    There are too many conditions and restrictions.


    Lorraine doesn''t think he has the ability to pry the heavy wheel of history, but if it only affects one or two independent lives, it seems to be an easy task in terms of the current volume of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    If


    Lorraine suddenly thought of an interesting proposition. Is history the decision of destiny, or does destiny shape history?


    If Nelson finally died in this war that is insignificant to human history, will England''s National Games change? In Trafalgar in the future, can anyone stop Napoleon''s ambition to visit the world?


    The answer... Seems obvious.


    Lorraine shook her head in a dull way, and suddenly she was a little depressed.


    The so-called great men are only the lucky ones selected by current events. They may promote history, leave a mark and change mankind, but first of all, they have to stand out from countless candidates.


    This is different from the philosophical question of chicken or egg, universe or mankind.


    When Nelson dies, there will always be Collinwood or other good generals. The great cause of the sun never setting was not created by the miracle of Trafalgar, and Napoleon''s glory and ending will not be changed by one or two small shells.


    This is historical materialism.


    After understanding these, the smoke in the upper left corner was restored to reality in Lorraine''s eyes. There was no more wind and cloud rolling vision of heaven and earth, and even the rumbling sound of artillery became as if there were no more.


    After all... The distance between the two battlefields is more than ten kilometers. Compared with it, it is obviously that the fierce battle in the lower right corner of the oil painting is more real.


    Collinwood is at the mouth of channel 5 with one enemy and two men.


    The huge water spray bloomed in the turbulent sea. The wasp folded its cross sail, lowered its anchor, swaggered across the center of the flower field like a latch, and forcibly sealed the enemy''s access with its own ship body.


    Lorraine could hear the deep despair of the French from the gunfire.


    The narrow channel could not be paralleled and could not turn. The 12 pound medium gun at the bow of brig had little effect on the hornet at the same level, but the hornet could show its 18 pound claws and teeth and vent its desire to fight with all kinds of gunfire.


    The avoidance space left by the fairway for the French is too small. Considering the density of bullets, they are even impractical to sacrifice their lives to the side.


    Once the Hornet is within 300 meters of its effective range, perhaps more than a dozen red heavy shells will come head-on, and then increase the weight at the British speed of two to three rounds a minute until they are sent to the bottom of the sea.


    The battlefield there is so ridiculous.


    Obviously, both sides have a firm belief in serving the country and sacrificing their lives, but for the sake of the overall situation, these warriors invariably choose the most perfunctory method of warfare.


    The fixed-point artillery battle at a distance of 800 meters is less than one thousandth of the landing probability. Relying on these two data alone, this battle is enough to leave a heavy color in Collinwood''s military resume.


    It was Lorraine who directly caused the war.


    In a hurry, the golden deer and the lucky horseshoe finally entered the battle circle at the beginning of the battle, successfully blocking the escape channel from the fourth channel to the fifth channel.


    The timing of entering the war is very accurate.


    The embarrassed golden deer attracted all the attention of the Andes. The advantage is that Lorraine doesn''t need to consider further widening the gap between ourselves and the enemy after merging with Collinwood. The disadvantage is


    The Andes constitutes the main picture of this battlefield oil painting.


    The huge Andes lies in front of the golden deer, and has completed the artillery preparation in good time. The dense side guns are opened uniformly, and the black muzzle comes out, waiting for the reckless prey to hit her best range.


    Kill Yi Yingkong


    Lorraine spat softly: "well, obviously he has regarded me as a layman, but he still puts himself in a stable defensive position... Is this the veteran''s war literacy?"


    Lorraine recalled the life of count gervordang in the intelligence. He was ordinary and did not ask for merit, but Gu had never made a big mistake in his life, and his personal resume was brilliant.


    He was undoubtedly a difficult opponent, just like the Andes opposite. He was a clumsy beast with empty force, but he easily wiped out Lorraine''s advantage with the simplest greeting.


    T-head is in the hands of rewardang, and the planned assault has little chance of winning.


    The second option is detour


    The Andes, with all its horizontal sails down, has given up racing, but its publicized longitudinal sails, bow sails and dense supplementary sails between masts have retained its ability to turn quickly.


    This means that it is difficult for Lorraine to regain the initiative through sports.


    So what if you retreat slowly and lead the snake out of the cave?


    The sound of gunfire suddenly came to his ears, reminding Lorraine that the sea area they are now in is less than three kilometers away from the hornet.


    As long as Lorraine dares to retreat, rewardang dares to abandon Lorraine and go straight to the fifth channel.


    This is not speculation!


    For fear that Lorraine would not think of this joint, the bow of the Andes is now directly aimed at the hornet, just like a woman leaning on a dark lane to undress and undress. No man can misunderstand her identity.


    "Damn veteran! Damn steady!"


    Lorraine clenched her teeth and scolded secretly. It happened that she merged with little pierce on the lookout.


    "Target distance 500, relative speed 4.7 knots, engagement!"


    All the wishful thinking became meaningless with this engagement.


    The mission of soldiers is war, the mission of businessmen is war, and there is nothing else.


    In that case


    "The left rudder cuts the wind! Keep a distance!" lolin Qiang pulled out his long knife and pointed straight in the direction of the Andes. "Starboard, fire!"


    ¡°ATTTTTACK£¡¡±

 Chapter 212

    "Starboard bullet!"


    When the bleak scream sounded, Lorraine looked up and saw the white smoke flying across the sky. More than ten red dots came flying with a low roar.


    "Left rudder ten degrees, avoid!"


    When the order was given, Haina jerked the hand wheel, and the hull of the golden deer leaned to the outside, close to the edge of the wind.


    Splash!


    With the gliding golden deer as the center, more than a dozen large water flowers wrapped in hot fog burst open, and the splashing waves soared for several meters, hitting the golden deer''s hull like a heavy fist.


    "Stand on your heels! Hold on to the anchor! Full rudder on the starboard! Starboard ready to fire!"


    The golden deer, which had not yet secured its hull, turned its rudder to the right at an exaggerated inclination. The bulging sail cut away from the wind. After a moment of calm, it quickly cut into another inclined angle of the wind belt and accelerated suddenly.


    The distance between the two ships quickly narrowed, from 530 meters to about 460 meters in the blink of an eye.


    The starboard hull of the golden deer began to flatten, the starboard gun barrel was loaded, and went out of the hole under the command of acharin.


    FireStarter!


    Lorraine''s order was at the moment when the ship returned to balance. The Gunners scrambled to ring the flint, and the starboard guns sang their names one by one.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Ten eighteen pound guns, six twelve pound guns, and sixteen shells of different sizes were unloaded. They all smashed into the waters around the Andes like a replay of the previous picture.


    Both sides continue to approach!


    430... 410... 360... 320 meters!


    Lorraine''s face changed!


    "Haina, five degrees left rudder, turn the boom off, come on!"


    But the order seems to be a step slower.


    At the moment of Lorraine''s order, the Andes, which kept adjusting the ship''s posture at the T head, suddenly released a more dense bullet rain.


    The ferocious projectile flew to the intended direction of the golden deer and smashed the sea. The golden deer adjusted its course in time and escaped by scraping the explosion point. The nearest distance was less than 10 meters from the water spray.


    The ship''s deck shook violently, and the running sailors screamed and fell into a ball.


    Acharin covered his shoulder, gnashing his teeth, climbed out of the gun cabin and grabbed Lorraine''s hand.


    "Captain! My gunner hit three, and one directly hurt his eyes! Why did he suddenly change his plan? I need to explain!"


    "We......" Lorraine, with lingering fear, pointed to the distant sea area where the bomb was fired. "We walked on the gate of hell. Just now we were nearly hit by 24 pounds directly..."


    "SIP!"


    "Veteran... Veteran!" Lorraine gasped for breath and called the ship Doctor Daniel, asking him to give priority to check the impact to acharin. He strode to Haina''s side, holding the guardrail and giving orders.


    "Continue to cut the wind at the left rudder and pull the engagement distance back to 500 meters. Hot Wadang, sure enough, there is no leakage!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour after the battle, the three battlefields in lerobel bay were still orderly, and there were no accidents enough to change the situation.


    Nelson of the first channel battle was outside Lorraine''s field of vision, and the observation sailors of the mizzen were staring at the battlefield.


    The badger has not sunk so far, and the ship is flexible. It seems that it has not been directly attacked by impact avoidance.


    Colin wood of the fifth channel battle is in Lorraine''s field of vision. Based on the information of the foremast lookout, she still takes the absolute initiative, and even if it is fought day and night, it may not produce unexpected changes.


    After all, in the era of front loading, it was impossible to hit a target 800 meters away simply by luck.


    Naturally, the most intense battle is the fourth channel battle, which remains in the state of mobile warfare.


    Relying on the strong wind before the rainstorm, the golden deer kept turning clockwise at an average speed of more than 5 knots at a distance of 300 to 500 meters from the Andes, so as to find an opportunity to meet the side.


    The Andes was defended and maintained exquisite adjustment in the narrow sea area with two hull widths with the steering sail on board, always keeping the T-head orientation of the golden deer.


    In the artillery battles you come and go, she often only puts in half of the guns. Only when the golden deer tries to launch an approach assault, those dense guns will be fully opened to launch dense and accurate T-shaped artillery attacks on the golden deer.


    For the first time, in the face of a genuine naval power in actual combat, Lorraine finally felt the powerlessness of covering his head like a dragnet.


    He knew that the source of all powerlessness came from the 24 24 pound guns in the Andean gun cabin.


    The 24 pound shipborne flint fired long-range gun has a barrel length of 2.7 meters, a caliber of 14.4 cm, cast iron, a total weight of 2.2 tons, equipped with 12 pound solid, hammer and 24 pound grape shotgun. The maximum range is 300 to 1800 meters. The standard firing speed of the French army is 120 seconds per shot and the British army is 60 seconds per shot.


    In England''s list of military supplies, 24 and 32 pound guns are listed as heavy ship guns, first class, non civilian.


    The same military items on this special list also include military charts, battleships above class III, 48 and 68 pound rail shipborne mortars unique to Britain, light guns under 9 pounds used by the army and the latest flowering howitzers


    From this list, we can see the importance of European powers on heavy artillery ship firepower.


    Heavy artillery is a national weapon.


    As the only firepower on the sea that can break the hull of battleships, powerful countries do not hesitate to invest in it. Each country''s gun has its own uniqueness.


    For example, the flange Western gun is more accurate, and the unique bronze formula can effectively reduce the weight of a single gun and further reduce the difficulty and process of accurate aiming by gunners.


    The British gun has a unique design of retraction and turret, which can greatly improve the loading speed and increase the firepower density of warships in unit time while increasing the stability.


    The Dutch gun had a different operation code that year, which could reduce the gunner''s standard configuration from 12 to 7 without affecting the firing effect.


    These are the core secrets of all countries. While no outflow is allowed, no people are allowed to grasp them arbitrarily.


    In the Netherlands, it was because the sense of confidentiality was too weak and the government lacked the ability to control large chambers of commerce that a large number of core technologies flowed out, which indirectly triggered the gun operation revolution in the history of HNA and led to the decline of the Netherlands from another level.


    From the perspective of results, Lorraine''s only means of defeating the Andes was to engage the ship, and victory was capture. According to the employment principle and the agreement with Nelson, he will have the ownership of the Andes and Jupiter at the same time.


    However, the Jupiter could be pocketed with all its tail, but the Andes involved secrets, and the 24 pound guns on board must be handed over to the Navy.


    But Lorraine has no spare time to think about it now.


    The threat of heavy artillery is at hand. Compared with the disposal and gain and loss after victory, he cares more about how to survive from these killers and achieve the set goal.


    "Oh, there''s no way..."


    Another round of heavy artillery hit. Because of the distance between the two sides, most of them fell 100 meters away from the Jinlu. Only two fell within the warning area of 100 meters, one 70 meters and one more than 50 meters, which basically failed to pose a threat.


    Lorraine was also able to observe the Andean''s gun door covered by gunsmoke.


    Sure enough, the Andes returned to its original leisurely shooting rhythm after the golden deer reopened its distance.


    About 130 to 140 seconds a round of shelling, slightly slower than the two minute heavy artillery standard in France, and abides by the 1-2-1 shooting rhythm, using only half the guns at a time.


    This means that half of the guns on the opposite giant ship are ready to go all the time. Even if Lorraine takes a sudden action, he must face six 24 pounds. Only one direct attack is enough to break the golden deer and make it stagger.


    Plan... A plan to break the deadlock


    The assault distance of 500 meters will take at least three minutes to connect with the ship at the current speed of the golden deer.


    The Andes can launch the first round of full artillery attack 300 meters away, then complete the loading within 100 meters and continue to launch the second round.


    The T-shaped direct attack has a great disadvantage to the straight cube. Because the course is fixed, it is very difficult for the golden deer to avoid shelling.


    The French professional soldiers are also famous for their accurate shelling. At a distance of 100 meters, the average hit rate disclosed alone is far more than 5%.


    It''s like dancing on the cutting edge of the knife mountain


    While thinking, another round of shelling alternated. The golden deer temporarily lost the command of acharin, and the landing points of the shells became more and more scattered. The Andes maintained its usual level, and the water bloomed within 200 meters.


    At least... They can''t be allowed to fire like this!


    Lorraine clenched her lips and raised her hand to drag a running sailor.


    "Go to the ship''s medical room and find gunner desses," he said word by word. "If his injury is treated, ask him to report to me immediately. I''ll wait for him for ten minutes."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 213

    Lorraine soon saw acharin, hanging his arm and splinting.


    Judging from Daniel''s treatment, his injury was more serious than he looked. Coupled with his pale face and wet hair on his forehead, Lorraine began to worry about whether he could bear the next heavy responsibility.


    "What? A fracture?"


    Acharin''s body trembled slightly.


    "Because of the urgency of time, only the possibility of fracture has been ruled out for the time being..."


    "... how did you rule it out?"


    "Please... Don''t ask."


    Lorraine saw hell from the bottom of acharin''s eyes.


    However, excluding the risk of fracture is at least a good thing from the perspective of actual combat. Lorraine corrected the God and dragged acharin to the starboard side.


    The Andes lies across the sea in sight. It is tall, towering, irritable and clumsy. It is like the origin of her name, the huge mountain range across North and South America.


    Another round of shells hit. Haina flicked the hand wheel, and the golden deer sailed through the wind and waves like a snake, easily getting out of the sea with bullets.


    "How do you feel?" Lorraine asked.


    "It''s so easy that people despair." acharin took a deep breath. "Captain, don''t you even have a chance to win in your judgment?"


    "100 meters, more than 50% of the probability will be directly hit by a 24 pound gun. Although the probability is not a simple addition... It doesn''t matter. Life-threatening things won''t give us room for correction."


    "In short, entering is a dead end." acharin nodded in agreement.


    "Almost."


    "But you still have the lucky horseshoe in your hand. It''s really not good..."


    "The Bregg of the hot Wadang has been pressing on the back of the Andes, waiting for me to take the lead in putting in the lucky horseshoe." Lorraine opened his hands. "We each have a free taxi. It seems that as long as the time is right, we can push it to the bottom of the plate and turn into the back."


    "But in fact, this opportunity does not exist, because no matter which side''s Briggs, once they can''t bear it, they will become the target of fire gathering. They are just the counter of deterrence and can''t become the weight to change the war situation."


    "Chess... King cart translocation?" acharin put forward a second suggestion.


    "Did you change positions with the hornet?" Lorraine laughed. "Idle the golden deer in the fifth channel, try your best to contain the three Briggs at both ends, and then let our two Briggs try to challenge the 24 pound gun opposite?"


    "Once you get into the actual combat, it sounds like a bad idea." acharin spread out the only active arm, "I''m just a gunner, you''re the commander. Please make it clear, what difficult tasks do I need to complete?"


    "How about beating those annoying twenty-four pounds dumb?"


    Acharin blinked awkwardly.


    "Captain, although I had guessed that your mission would be impractical, but... At a distance of 500 meters, are you going to let me shoot through at least 10 cm thick oak board with 18 pounds of artillery?"


    "I''ll take the helm myself and repeatedly create a stable shooting environment of 300 meters for you." lorington said, "but it may be rougher before reaching stability, and you know that if we get closer once more, we are more likely to be broken. Are you sure to complete the task before being sunk?"


    "Can I have another answer?" acharin smiled bitterly and saluted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hang up the hammock! Hang it horizontally and set the buffer!"


    Acharin ran back to the gun cabin with his arm hanging. As soon as he entered the cabin, he began to shout with unknown meaning.


    "The more hammocks, the better! Tie them up more firmly! And... Draw out your hands to check the gun anchor on the port side. If necessary, reinforce them. Don''t let them become a burden!"


    "Understaffed? If you''re understaffed, go to the 12 pound pump on the deck! What can those small guns do in front of the class IV ship! Give priority to the 18 pound demand!"


    "There are still people fixed! If you don''t want to be killed by your own artillery, everyone should prepare at least two fixed ropes for themselves! This is an order, an order!"


    More and more grumpy voice, more and more ferocious expression, the Gunners have never seen the careless acharin show such a side. For a moment, they were shocked and only knew to execute orders in a hurry.


    The old people of the butterfly were most clearly aware of the desperate signal. They quickly completed the task at hand and gathered around acharin.


    "Gunner general, is the captain ready to break in?"


    "Now there''s no chance to break in." acharin clenched his teeth, tied his useless left arm tightly to his chest, and tied three knots with one hand. "Opportunities need us to create!"


    The old people cheered up: "what are we going to do?"


    "I personally command the No. 5 and No. 6 gun positions, draw all the most capable hands, and do a good job of cooperative cover for other gun gates..."


    Before his voice fell, an instruction came from the deck: "Captain''s order! Cut into the battle in ten minutes, and all the crew will confirm the fixed rope state again! Repeat, confirm the fixed rope state again!"


    The old people looked at each other for a moment, and acharin tightened the rope around his waist with a whew.


    "Well... That''s it. The captain is much wilder than we thought. He''s angry that his hospitality didn''t win the beauty''s heart this time."


    "Angry...?"


    "Yes, he is going to kill into the manor, and the overlord bows hard..."


    On the stern deck, Lorraine took the handwheel from Haina.


    The pulp coated wood feels smooth, similar to the waxed floor or desktop, and has more soft illusion than that.


    But the illusion is just an illusion.


    The hand wheel carved from dense tree heartwood is harder than most wooden parts on the ship. Even with Lorraine''s strength, it is impossible to leave any trace with his bare hands. The so-called softness is not reflected at all.


    The same is true of the Andes.


    Common sense and experience are clearly telling Lorraine that most of the old class IV refitted ships are just the compromise product of insufficient military expenditure.


    This bulky, slow, and even fragile ship type has countless defects and weaknesses. Basically, except for the superior firepower, other parameters are not worth mentioning in front of the class V ship.


    In this case, the golden deer should take advantage of the single ship duel with the Andes. Lorraine should be like an experienced matador, playing with this crazy bull named gevodang with ease until he is exhausted and ends his life with a spear and a sword!


    But... Now the more tired is the golden deer. It is also the golden deer that is playing around


    Struggling out of the illusion, Lorraine found that the mad cow man stood at attention and waved a red cloth to him. Behind the red cloth, a cold light loomed.


    "Once the role changes, the power gap is really frightening..." Lorraine smiled and raised his head to face with Haina. "Haina, be my eyes."


    "Yes."


    "It may be bumpy later... But it won''t capsize."


    "I believe you," answered Haina seriously.


    Lorraine breathed a long sigh of relief, smiled, and her eyes became more and more firm.


    "It''s great to have your trust."

 Chapter 214

    "Distance 530, starboard shot!"


    "Got it!" Lorraine glanced at the red headscarf flying in the wind, gently pulled out the handwheel and turned the left rudder five degrees.


    The golden deer leaned slightly and cut into the best wind angle at once.


    The rainstorm is coming, the bay is windy, the cross sail of Jinlu is completely affected by the wind, and the speed surges sharply. The bulging sail lifted the bow high, like a seabird flapping its wings to fly, directly pressing on the tip of the wave.


    "Watch out for roll! Full right rudder!"


    Lorraine shouted at the top of her voice, clutching the handwheel and touching the bottom to the right.


    The cross sail cut the wind and cut off the wind, followed the inertia and suddenly entered the frontal windward state, and rushed towards the bow of the Andes at a speed of more than seven knots.


    "560520480..." Haina held the guardrail and reported the distance one by one. There was a slight trembling in her voice, because the golden deer had exposed the whole starboard side in front of the enemy''s gun.


    ¡°360£¬320¡­¡­¡±


    Boom! Boom, boom!


    The deafening roar remembered from a distance, and Haina shouted a warning: "full of artillery, the bow of the ship is shot!"


    "Opportunity!" cried Lorraine. "The main mast is lowered and the right rudder is full!"


    The sailmen had already prepared to continue. As soon as they heard Lorraine''s cry, they unhesitatingly untied the main cable of the main mast.


    Four sections of the horizontal sails crashed down, and the running main cable was pulled by huge force, twisted on the deck like a snake, and hit a sailor''s face door with a slap, and blood foam splashed.


    The sailor covered his face and screamed and flew backward. In the twinkling of an eye, he was dragged by the rope on his waist and hit the ground heavily.


    There was no one on the deck to help him. As the main sail fell, the ship leaned right at the same time as the speed plummeted.


    Lorraine turned the handwheel back to the bottom right again. The golden deer did not choose to stay away as usual, but approached the direction of artillery fire again.


    The angle between the bow of both sides is less than 30 degrees!


    Gunfire fell all over the sky.


    The 24 pounds that the Andes used as a barrier fell far into the predetermined sea area of the golden deer, smashing the waves and hitting the air.


    The twelve pound and nine pound auxiliary guns on the upper deck aimed at the shadow of the ship came overwhelming.


    The golden deer, which removed its main sail, was not fast. In this short time, it just rushed into the densest part of the auxiliary gun, and the inclined deck straightened up to the bullet rain.


    Pierce pinched the lookout and screamed, "play in many places! Bend over! Avoid!"


    Boom, boom!


    A hail of bullets came down. A chain bullet from a 12 pound gun hit the port side of the bow of the ship, broke a large row of guardrails and rolled into the water.


    The solid bullet of another nine pound gun flew straight towards the deck. With a loud noise, it was deeply embedded in the deck, and the impact released sank the whole deck.


    The power of solid bullets lies in the impact force and high temperature. After the impact, the dry interior materials of the deck will soon emit light smoke, but more close-up bullets will burst into water spray, beat on the deck one after another, and extinguish the flames that almost ignited.


    The first half of the third inning ended. Although the Andes hit a beautiful third base hit, it still failed to score in the end.


    Acharin took the bat and announced the entry of the golden deer''s strong bat wheel in the noise of the whole game.


    At this moment, the gun chamber is in the middle.


    Acharin held the sketch board and sat cross legged just behind the No. 6 gun gate.


    The sketch board is full of all kinds of messy curves. The edges of the lines are decorated with numbers, and there are traces of alteration everywhere.


    After more than years of personal upbringing by him, almost all the elite Gunners who had been able to stand on their own now were transferred to him. They formed two gun teams of ten people according to the habits of the year, performing their respective duties and thinking without confusion.


    What''s going on outside?


    They don''t know.


    In the nearly closed gun cabin, they only knew that the speed of the golden deer decreased sharply and began the second full rudder right cut in a short time.


    The hull is leaning sharply.


    The exaggerated roll like overturning did not cause any waves in the gun cabin. The Gunners had been prepared for it. One by one, they tied up solid ropes, leaned or sat, and used all means to maintain their body balance.


    And acharin''s method is to bind.


    He tied himself firmly to a column, and even if the golden deer turned over, he could maintain stability on his head and feet.


    "The captain''s desire is really fierce when he enters the second right cut from 320..." he muttered, "speed."


    ¡°2.7£¡¡±


    "Chamfer."


    "The last observation was 28 degrees."


    "Wind speed."


    ¡°7.1¡£¡±


    "Wind direction."


    The observer tangled for a moment: "there is no wind direction. It is going to rain and turbulence in the Bay, but it remains a clockwise cyclone on the whole."


    "Turbulence at seven knots? It seems to be a heavy rain..." acharin recorded on the sketch board. "Gun position No. 5 is lifted once, and gun position No. 6 is three degrees to the left, ready to go."


    The Gunners quickly adjusted according to the protractor on the gun base. The gunner pinched the flint cord in his hand and looked at acharin, with a deep voice ready to go.


    "Finally, the inclination."


    The observer quickly replied, "negative 18 degrees, continuous shrinkage."


    "Start counting from reset and report every 3 degrees."


    "Yes!"


    Acharin whistled comfortably, "you know, gentlemen, as a romantic believer, the most disgusting thing in my life is the overlord''s hard bow."


    "This rude behavior is insulated from romance." he took a sketch board and covered the number of [negative 19], "and only when the status difference is huge and out of reach, do not need to consider the consequences!"


    [negative 16]


    "For example, you fall in love with the queen, but you can''t pursue it. The overlord''s hard bow can make you kiss Fangze, and then swing on the gallows with a sweet aftertaste."


    [negative 13]


    "For another example, if you fall in love with other people''s slaves and are embarrassed to pursue, go ahead. Anyway, the amount of compensation is not large, and the right should take care of the business of Liuying."


    [minus 10] boom!


    "Look, our captain was hit back by the lady. It really hurt. Fortunately, he didn''t kick in the crotch."


    Acharin glanced at the apparently cracked top deck and sighed.


    "This shows that overlord''s hard bow can''t exchange for love."


    [negative 7]


    "The soul of romance is love. Without love, sex is just the instinct of beasts."


    [negative 4]


    "Gentlemen, don''t believe that your Kung Fu in bed can convince women! They are perfect works made up by God. Everyone''s Kung Fu in bed is much better than men!"


    [negative 1]


    "As men, we need tenderness and generosity, but we don''t need..."


    [positive 2]


    "Let go! Let go! Fire! Fire!"


    Acharin raised his voice without warning. His voice was hoarse and his words were like continuous beads. His men consciously pulled the flint cord. They only heard two loud explosions, the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, and the red shrapnel flew out.


    More than 2 degrees, less than 5 degrees, no one knows what the firing angle acharin wants most. All he knows is that from the sound of the gun, he desperately opened his eyes.


    Satisfaction, satisfaction, excitement, expectation


    "Middle! Middle! Middle! Middle!!!!"


    The bright arc swept over the long sea. The No. 5 gun fell in the middle and hit the water less than 5 meters away from the Andes. The No. 6 gun passed through the blasted sea before the water splashed. It was immediately covered by the raised water and silent


    The spray came down, and there were many dark depressions between the seventh and eighth gun gates of the Andes. The rough cracks spread like a cobweb, and stopped abruptly at the gun gate without causing any obvious deformation.


    Acharin''s shoulders collapsed.


    "Oh, it''s harder than the turtle''s back armor..." he complained, "clear the bore and fill the bullet! What are you doing, gentlemen! There''s another chance of shelling before you escape. Although it''s better than nothing, you shouldn''t give up!"


    After teaching his gunner a lesson, he turned his hand over and untied the rope on the waist of his observation hand.


    "Sir, please run to the helm and tell us that the disorderly captain, I need more opportunities, three, four, maybe ten... Run!"


    The second half of three innings, a hit, no score.


    Attack, defend and turn.

 Chapter 215

    When the watchman climbed onto the deck, Lorraine was desperately pulling the handwheel.


    And not only him, everyone on the deck was desperately doing what they could do, and the most people were concentrated on the main mast, regardless of the risk of being swept by shrapnel, just wanted to lift back the previously completely lowered sail in the shortest time.


    In short, running for life is the only theme at present.


    Previously, in order to create the best shooting environment for acharin, the route of the golden deer was too inward, and in order to avoid the heavy artillery area, it took the initiative to give up most of its power. Now if it wants to change its course, it can only take great pains to adjust the included angle of the bow back from the original direction.


    This means that the whole ship should turn around at the existing slow speed, break away from the uncomfortable wind zone and cut into the windward area, then accumulate enough inertia through a certain period of navigation, cross the middle windless zone again and enter the sharp wind cutting angle that can give the warship a high-speed escape.


    The description of this process is long.


    Lorraine''s head and hand wheel turned quickly as soon as they took off, and worked hard to calculate the escape time.


    Three minutes? Or five minutes?


    During this period, acharin can certainly wait for more than one shot.


    However, due to the problem of firing angle, it is difficult for the projectile fired during the U-turn to form a direct attack even if it hits, and it is even more difficult to give the Andean visible damage as before.


    In contrast, the Andes will get at least one full artillery shot at a distance of 200 to 300 meters.


    Did you lose?


    Lorraine asked himself.


    The golden deer is now exposed to the attack range of the Andes. Once full shelling occurs, simple technology is not enough to ensure that they will not be hit.


    What is more worth looking forward to at this time is illusory luck


    Lorraine glanced obliquely at the scarf watching the wind: "Haina! Distance!"


    "240... 220, turning towards, approaching and slowing down!"


    The scarf gradually raised and danced more and more happily in the wind


    "Auxiliary gun fire, starboard shot, avoid!"


    Lorraine snapped the hand wheel to the end. At the same time, the main sail just rose to the top, and the whole sail swelled violently!


    "Parallel, cut the wind!" Hannah shouted to Lorraine, and her voice mixed with Pierce''s warning.


    "Shelling! Evasion!"


    As if it had been rehearsed thousands of times, the hand wheel being turned back was pressed by Lorraine. The golden deer cut a tiny left slope in the wind belt, the starboard side was slightly raised, and the heavy hull was facing the missile.


    The bullet is falling!


    Twelve pounds of shrapnel and nine pounds of chain bullets crackled in the sea near the golden deer. Huge waves pushed the ship''s hull, causing huge bumps one after another.


    First crisis avoidance!


    Lorraine released the hand wheel and let it turn back to its original position. Then he raised his hand and stuck it gently to lock the rudder.


    "Haina, staring at the Andean gun chamber, it''s not far to be full of shelling."


    Haina nodded solemnly.


    "And you, sir." Lorraine squinted at the observer. "I hope you didn''t come to tell me that my gunner is ready to give up his responsibility."


    "That''s nonsense, Captain!" the observer paid attention. "Mr. Desai asked me to come up just to ask for more shooting opportunities!"


    "More opportunities?"


    The golden deer returned fire on the starboard side, and the No. 3 gun door narrowly hit. It hit the hull near the bow of the Andes and burst out a piece of sawdust, which failed to pose any threat.


    As expected


    Lorraine shook his head sadly: "I will continue to create opportunities for you. This is an appointment."


    "No... Mr. Desai''s request is five, maybe ten..."


    "Ten..."


    "Full of artillery!"


    Lorraine''s retort has not been blurted out, and Haina around her and pierce above her head issued an early warning at the same time.


    "Distance 270, full of artillery, shot on the starboard side!"


    "Avoid!"


    Evasion had already started at the moment before the command was issued. Lorraine released the lock and the hand wheel was full to the left.


    At the same time, the sailors operating the longitudinal sail boom jumped up one after another on the guardrail, pushing the longitudinal sail to chase the wind direction with the weight of the whole body and the inertia of the ship''s steering, so as to maintain the only boost of the golden deer during the short loss of wind!


    Golden deer, cut left!


    Twenty four pounds of hell messengers fell down with a roar, and the first three fell on the bow of the golden deer nearly 50 meters away, splashing huge spray.


    The fourth and fifth rounds, with the distance approaching, pushed the wave against the hull of the golden deer, pushing the ship with serious roll more and more inclined.


    Then came the sixth, seventh, eighth... Over the top of the golden deer, shooting a distance of more than 30 meters.


    Ninth round!


    Lorraine stared at the trajectory of the projectile, and his pupils suddenly contracted: "ship... Ship bow!"


    The roar was still swirling in the air, and the huge projectile roared into the center of the bow of the ship and hit the narwhal of the alchemical crossbow like Lorraine.


    Click! Click, click, click! Boom!


    The ship shook violently like a heavy blow, the towering bow deck collapsed without any obstruction, and the flying metal pieces swept across the deck like shrapnel, directly beating the two sailors on the spot.


    Lorraine smelled despair


    "Put out the fire, check the damage and tell me the situation as soon as possible!"


    He clenched the hand wheel and shouted mechanically, but his trance spirit had long ignored others. He didn''t even know the landing point of the last three shells in detail. Just from the feedback from the ship, he knew that no second shell hit the golden deer.


    Did the blow... Damage the hull or keel?


    If the hull leaks or the structure is damaged, is the golden deer sure to escape the pursuit of the Andes?


    Zhan Shen?


    In just a moment, the temporary third mate, covered with gunsmoke, ran to Lorraine.


    "Captain! It''s a miracle!"


    "What?" Lorraine looked vaguely.


    "It''s a miracle! The narwhal catapult blocked the impact of shells, and only the bow cabin was destroyed, because all ammunition was moved to the deck, and the fire was not big, and it was under control!"


    "That is to say... No big deal?"


    Lorraine suddenly recalled Karen''s excitement when she first got a narwhal on the island of Heba.


    Alchemy catapult [Hermes trismegistes, narwhal], although with the improvement of combat level, he has hardly used this magical ancient catapult, according to Karen''s words and Daniel''s later research, it seems to be more tenacious than the existing material disposal methods and almost indestructible


    "The protection of our ancestors..." Lorraine muttered to himself.


    WOW!


    After a long silence, the wind watching scarf danced violently. They finally cut out the wind loss zone and returned to the most suitable corner for escape.


    Lorraine took a deep breath and adjusted her mental state in the blink of an eye.


    "Sir!" he said to the observer, "go back to your post. The second adventure is about to begin!"


    "Yes!"


    The observer ran back quickly, and the staggering figure constantly reminded Lorraine of the thrilling scene just now.


    But for adventurers, the only thing that needs to be tasted for a long time is the result.


    They have miraculously survived the crisis!


    Lorraine had an impulse to laugh.


    "Haina, I have a bad idea..."


    ¡­¡­


    Andes, on the main deck.


    A tall middle-aged officer held up his goggle and looked at the golden deer, which was staggering away.


    One of the saturation artillery just hit the target, and the breakdown point is expected to be at the bow or port side. However, due to the problem of viewing angle, the eight observation points on board failed to confirm the results of the breakdown.


    But the golden deer''s trajectory did become strange. Although it was full of sails, the ship''s speed was lower than expected.


    More importantly, from her direction, the hired captain on the opposite side has given up the plan of connecting the ship to the side, stopped pestering the Andes and turned to seek a breakthrough and escape.


    Does that mean... It''s hard?


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment: "come."


    The adjutant stood behind him with shorthand: "count, please order."


    "Inform the totem that the enemy ship has been greatly damaged. In pursuit of the crippled enemy, pay attention to the movement of the lucky horseshoe. The other party may break its tail to survive."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 216

    Unknowingly, the battle of Le Rober Bay has been going on for a whole hour since the first gun.


    Three battlefields, two battle groups and nine warships representing Britain and France sacrificed their lives beside the unknown reef belt. The smoke of gunfire covered the sky, and the rumbling noise tore the clouds.


    A fire was burning in the poop of the badger.


    Not long ago, the badger was out of normal speed because it was swept into the middle main sail by an unexpected chain bullet.


    In the process of dealing with the accident, the Jupiter on the opposite side seized the opportunity. Two solid bombs, one left and one right, crashed into the poop and fortunately detonated one of the stern guns.


    Unfortunately, considering the extremely limited availability of the stern gun in this war, Nelson transferred most of the gunpowder and shells to the main deck in advance, which controlled the scale of the explosion to a small extent. Only the school officer''s dormitory was greatly damaged, and the core steering wheel group and dangerous cabin were protected from being affected.


    Now, the fire was under control, and the lack of middle sail was filled by the lower sail in time. The badger returned to the familiar rhythm, maintained a medium and low speed of 2 to 3 knots, carefully hid in the dead corner of Jupiter''s shooting and poured revenge on the leaping enemy.


    The battle mode is basically fixed, and there is no need for more detailed command in a short time. British warships have mature superiors and subordinates, so it is difficult for the captain to play before turning to the final docking battle.


    Nelson stood majestically on the relatively empty forecastle deck, and his wandering eyes did not linger in many fireworks, but did not decisively damage the Jupiter, but constantly, intentionally or unintentionally swept across the calm sea in the south.


    The enemy at the end of the sea is also a comrade in arms.


    The battle there is more difficult than here. In the face of the crafty and crafty rewardang, the golden deer entangles the huge and clumsy Andes. What is the outcome?


    Would you like to send a submachine to observe it?


    Nelson touched his chin and was lost in thought.


    Tens of kilometers away, the golden deer, the real central battlefield of the naval battle in Le Rober Bay, stumbled and fled with thick smoke, which fell not only in the eyes of count gervordang, commander of the French fleet, but also in the eyes of all the crew of Collinwood and hornet.


    After an hour of artillery battle, these elite British sailors felt little pressure.


    The hornet swayed wildly just outside the exit of channel 5. She sailed and disembarked, and the deck was clear and focused.


    But although he was absorbed in his attitude, the real shelling was still perfunctory.


    The target is there. He can''t run, hide, enter or retreat.


    So far, the wasp has suffered from the nearest projectile at a distance of 150 meters, and their attack is almost the same. No shell has ever fallen within 100 meters of the target.


    This battle


    In fact, the crew of the hornet didn''t care so much about the real-time status of the golden deer, but in the purgatory battlefield of life and death, they didn''t seem to have anything more meaningful to do except cheer for their comrades in arms.


    But now, their comrades in arms have run away


    The sailors of the hornet looked at each other awkwardly. The second lieutenant, who had a close personal relationship with Collinwood, was recommended by the sailors to their captain and asked the question we were most concerned about.


    "Major, the Golden Deer... Seems broken."


    "I can see it." Collingwood looked at the far end without expression. "Heading for the fourth channel, the speed was 3 to 4 knots. From the perspective of an escape ship, her sail was not completely affected by the wind, and there were more redundant actions during the voyage, which greatly affected her escape efficiency."


    "Probably... That shot just now suffered heavy losses?"


    "For example?"


    "For example, the main sailors died in the war and there were no leaders on the ship?"


    Collinwood sneered and pointed to the golden deer: "it may not be seen from the angle of the Andes, but from our point of view, the scene of being shot just now is clear. There is no one on the bow deck at all. As for the scattered fragments, how much do you think they can pose a threat to a strong man who climbs the cliff with his bare hands?"


    The marine commander was stunned on the spot: "what does the major mean... Is president Drake pretending to be defeated?"


    "I don''t know." Collinwood shook his head regretfully. "Drake and the governor are the same kind of people. They are decisive, firm, rich in knowledge and high quality. They were compared by the sea school, but the governor chose to devote himself to the motherland, but Drake chose himself."


    "Major, I don''t understand..."


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. Even I don''t know what I want to express... Convey it. Take it easy. At least we have an absolute obligation to stick to our posts until the defeat is settled."


    "Yes!"


    The chief sailor was coaxed back, and there was no one around him, and Collinwood''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    Lorraine ananson Drake had such a big industry at a young age.


    With his ability and family background, he could have made meritorious contributions in the Royal Navy to protect the country and become famous, but he chose to retire. He was even too eager to wait until he graduated from sea school.


    No matter what the secret is, he is a stateless man.


    A man without a country cannot rely on his arm. He may be brave, fearless, enthusiastic or good at war. But once he judges that there is no hope of victory in the current situation, how determined is he to die and live?


    No


    The direct attack may not have destroyed the golden deer, but it may have broken his desire to win at the bottom of his heart.


    Feign defeat... Is the purpose of feigning defeat to deceive the French or the British?


    Lorraine Drake, will this man really escape?


    Colin wood could not guess the answer to this question. In his opinion, only an excellent commander like Nelson in the younger generation could understand Lorraine''s ideas.


    But now he can''t contact Nelson.


    In the huge battlefield, he was very far away from Nelson, but very close to the Andes.


    Hornet... Should we go in now? Or should I return it?


    With scattered tracks, the golden deer sailed like a sleepwalk to the only exit of the battlefield, the fourth channel.


    This kind of thing seems particularly simple to describe.


    However, the ship is not a living creature. It is not easy to truly express the trance and fear like a defeated general in people''s vision. Moreover, there is no reference on the golden deer, so we can''t find such negative and desperate feelings at all.


    To fight, to fight, to fight!


    After the divine bow attack, that was the real atmosphere on the golden deer. The so-called escape was just a new round of luring the enemy based on the current situation.


    In order to achieve the most real effect, Lorraine found someone who had no steering experience from the sailors to take the helm, and ordered the three sails to operate separately without issuing unified instructions.


    In this way, the sense of coordination was finally broken. The golden deer swayed and opened the distance from the Andes. The wind was uneven and the navigation was uncertain. In addition, the thick black smoke at the bow showed the smell of panic like a lost dog.


    Lorraine, who was temporarily idle, came to Noah''s divination room with Haina.


    Compared with Carmen''s staff office, these two compartments are located at the left and right inclined angles of the upper layer of the stern cabin. The observation field of vision is the best. If you don''t stand on the balcony, the concealment is also excellent.


    Haina casually drew a card from Noah''s pile, and without saying what she had drawn, she inserted it back into the pile.


    "Pretending to be injured to attract the target''s guards to chase after them is also a common means in assassination," she whispered with her eyelids down. "But when assassins use this means, they are often the only valuable targets, which is different from the current situation."


    "Different?" Lorraine tilted his head. "You''re worried that I''ll be self defeating. Once the distance is too large, gervordang will immediately give up me and seek victory from the hornet?"


    "This is the most effective means to win."


    "In principle, you are right. But I guarantee that gevodang dare not let us enter the fourth channel."


    "Why?"


    "Le Rober." Lorraine smiled. "Compared with wasps and badgers, the golden deer that destroyed Le Rober is the most evil criminal here. In the past, the golden deer was slippery and it was difficult to get off his mobile phone. Now we are like this. If we let us escape again, gevodang can''t explain to the governor and Parliament of Martinique."


    "So will the Frenchman Briggs come after him?"


    "The Andes, or the Briggs. In order to punish the culprits who hurt the French people, he must hunt me down, and in order to win the battle in Le Rober Bay, he must suppress the hornet. The two ships will be separated. As long as they are separated, we will have an opportunity."


    "Pinch brig?"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to attack..." Lorraine sighed regretfully. "This plan is temporary. We don''t have any means to inform our comrades in arms. If we don''t want to do anything superfluous because of the wasp''s misjudgment, we have to act separately."


    "If we have to separate..." Hannah''s eyes brightened. "You''re going to let bel Judea contain the Andes!"


    Before her voice fell, Lorraine also locked the figure of the French Briggs totem from the mirror.


    "It''s a beautiful new ship... I can''t bear it." he mumbled and stood up. "Haina, let bell attack. Tell him I need an hour."

 Chapter 217

    Hornet, the crisis is approaching!


    There was a noise on the deck. Collinwood looked pale and stared at the Andes coming down like thunder clouds in the distance. He pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    He has so far failed to make a final decision on advance and retreat.


    This is not to say that the Hornet is not sure to run away from the Andes.


    After all, the fog on the sea dispersed when the two sides were three kilometers away. With the clumsiness of the Andes, as long as the hornet wants to run, it has a lot of opportunities to escape from the sky along channel 4.


    Just the price?


    Once he gave up his defensive position, the front at the mouth of the fourth and fifth fairways would collapse, followed by the complete failure of the battle at Le Rober Bay and even the whole Halloween operation.


    Nelson will be trapped in the enemy, there is no way to escape. There will be no difference in essence whether he is killed or captured.


    Collinwood asked himself, can he afford such a price?


    Yu Gong said that the commander-in-chief did not fight and suffered a disastrous defeat. As a deputy general, he must bear all the responsibilities. Ordering him to retire is the most tolerant punishment that can be thought of.


    Personally, Nelson is his best friend!


    So, stick to the front until the moment of sinking?


    Hope that Lorraine Drake will have a better plan to turn the tide in the process of escape?


    If the hornet sank, would it be meaningful to stick to all this?


    Collinwood let go of his ears and the panic on the deck filled his head.


    "Raise the canvas! Raise the canvas quickly!"


    "Throw away all useless sundries and untie the cables of the submachine boat! It''s not an offensive state now. Dragging the boat behind the boat will only affect our speed!"


    "Warning! The Andes has turned around and is moving towards our ship. The speed is 2 knots and continues to increase. It is expected to engage in battle in half an hour!"


    "The target of channel 5 has also begun to move forward! Increase the shelling density and press it back. They can''t attack on both sides!"


    "God! Are we going to stay here and die?"


    "Mom, help me!"


    Despair is empty.


    Collingwood stood in this despair and looked coldly at the rising sails. He neither stopped the sailors'' spontaneous behavior nor ordered the anchor to rise to untie the last yoke of the wasp.


    He felt he should say something.


    Humiliation or despair, as a commander, it was his duty to show the way forward for the crew.


    But he didn''t know what to say. Standing in front of the crew fighting with him, should he announce the death penalty to his life, or incite the crew to fight to the end and deprive them of the opportunity to live?


    Lorraine Drake... Finally escaped.


    The chief mate, who is always known for his ability, approached with great strides: "major, the Andes began to move forward, and the enemy in the channel obviously got the corresponding orders. If we continue to stay here..."


    "Will you be caught in a pincer attack?" Collinwood interrupted the chief officer casually.


    "Yes..."


    "Captain, you used to work in the Admiralty. The gentleman who recommended you to board the ship repeatedly mentioned how smart you are, and I trust your judgment." Collinwood''s voice still couldn''t hear joy and anger. "In your opinion, what should we do now?"


    "Machine... Mobile attack." the chief officer considered the language, "major, if there is a situation of double attack, the hornet can''t hold the front at all, but if we can adjust the situation of mobile attack in time, with our mobile power..."


    "Use mobile attack to contain a class IV ship and more than two ships of the same class in a relatively broad sea area, waiting for Drake to adjust and return, or the governor will win the opponent and return to the battlefield, right?"


    "Yes..."


    "You... Really have a talent for advice."


    Collingwood smiled inexplicably. After laughing several times, he found that his mood was out of control and quickly waved his hand to apologize.


    "Sorry, I have no malice. I really think mobile attack is an excellent judgment."


    The chief mate smiled bitterly: "but you don''t intend to adopt it, do you? The staff is always just the staff. We won''t be responsible for the decision, so we can''t bear the right to make the final decision."


    "But at least you made me see your talent."


    Collinwood stretched his fingers back and stretched out a big stretch like looking away.


    "Captain, how much has channel five advanced?"


    "Because we have increased the density of bombs, the distance is 630 now, and we have basically stopped moving forward."


    "What about the Andes?"


    "The speed finally stabilized at 2.5 knots. It is expected that the war has been corrected to an hour later. It seems that the count opposite is ready to drive us away with a dignified posture and give priority to the confluence of the two routes."


    "As always, I''m steady and don''t take any risks..." Colin woodton paused. "The Golden Deer... Has Drake changed?"


    "It has officially jumped out of the horizon. The observation feedback is 7200 away from us and 3700 away from the fourth channel. The French totem caught up because it was sailing at full speed. It is only a matter of time before the golden deer was caught up before entering the fourth channel."


    Collinwood felt a little discord and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Will the golden deer be caught? If Drake really wants to escape, he has at least a lucky horseshoe to fight... Where is the lucky horseshoe?"


    "Lucky horseshoe?" the chief officer was obviously stunned. "Since the beginning of the war, the lucky horseshoe has been hidden outside the battle area as a backup combat force, so it''s easy not to enter the field of vision of the battlefield... It''s very difficult to observe her and its value is not high, so..."


    "Find her!"


    Collinwood shouted and was receiving the surprise news from the lookout.


    "The ship shadow was found just behind the Andes. Observe the characteristics. Our army belongs to the lucky horseshoe! She''s chasing the Andes! She''s very fast! My God, the wing sail! The lucky horseshoe opened its wing sail, with a speed of 12 knots, 9.5 knots relative to the Andes!"


    "This is the charge! Our lucky horseshoe is charging! Long live!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the blue sea, there is a shadow of a ship, riding the wind and waves, galloping the wind and electricity.


    That is the lucky horseshoe under the Drake chamber of Commerce, which is temporarily subordinate to the General Chamber of Commerce.


    At the end of the 18th century, when there was no mature judgment on flying shear ships, the speed of 12 knots, or nearly 20 kilometers per hour, was enough for sail warships to squeeze into the first sequence of ultra-high speed. Especially for warships that are not good at racing, it is indispensable to achieve such speed in terms of time, geography and people.


    Class I and class III ships standing at the top of the times are capped, and the speed is generally 9-10 knots. Class II and class IV ships with too bulky ship type and unstable center of gravity can rarely reach 9 knots.


    As small ships, class V and class VI ships are generally faster. They often have a design speed of more than 10 knots and nearly 11 knots.


    However, those who can really touch the speed of 12 knots and have been adopted as warships by the great powers, throughout the world, only the Baltic bridge type that integrates the high-speed gene of the new continent, has a unique slender bow and is equipped with full wing sails.


    The lucky horseshoe is such a unique Baltimore brig ship, and the high-speed ship is commanded by Bell judia, the leading ship operator in the new generation of England.


    The Gulf wind before the rainstorm is like a cyclone, and the clockwise wind belt is narrow, long and messy. Maintaining the peak speed in such an environment is a triple test of the skills, inspiration and talent of the boat operator.


    For example, Lorraine, who came out of the same school as bell, also had no less than Bell''s ship operation evaluation in the sea school. In the years of business, he accumulated a lot of practical experience and dealt with or experienced a variety of extreme hydrology.


    The golden deer, which can be operated by him, can only maintain 50% to 70% of the speed in the state of sports warfare. When it changes direction at the limit, it has fallen into the dilemma of waiting for the wind for several times, and it was almost sunk into the sea.


    In the same environment, bell easily grasped the high-speed corner cutting of the wing sail and changed direction through continuous narrow change, rather than the rapid full rudder unable to approach the route of the Andes.


    Its voice, its potential, moves like thunder!


    The temporary first mate sailor moved pale near bell and shouted at his throat.


    "Captain! The hornet has lowered its sails! The hornet has lowered its sails!"


    Bell licked his lips and joked: "it seems that our distinguished comrades in arms are finally not going to run away. We won the first battle. We have lived up to the president''s hope. Gentlemen, each of you has added a point in the competition for the long contract."


    "Long live!"


    "Next, it''s an hour of wire dancing... Do you want to include the 100 long contracts?"


    "Think! Think! Think!"


    "Then take it from the stupid bear opposite... Lucky horseshoe, move forward!"

 Chapter 218

    Count gervordang drew a bright red straight line on the chart.


    This is the first red line at the end of the naval battle in Le Rober Bay, indicating the path of the Andes. Starting from its current position, it moves slowly in a straight line to suppress the strategic hub of the exit of the fifth channel.


    With the action of the Andes... The Hornet is bound to turn into a dynamic. The greatest possibility is to give up the battle and seek the fourth channel to escape.


    In this way, the pioneer and fortress stranded in the channel can easily enter the Bay and join the formation with the Andes.


    Three zigzag color lines, which is the battle situation in the fifth channel area.


    Then there is the key fourth channel.


    The badly hit golden deer fled to the fourth channel first, and the totem has been sent to intercept.


    The British would think that the purpose of the totem was to sink the golden deer, but in fact


    Count gervadang dexterously turned his wrist and the straight line immediately turned into a curve.


    The totem will sail at high speed and overtake the others to enter the fourth channel first.


    Although the brig type combat firepower is weak, as long as the distance is appropriate, it can still be in the channel.


    At the same time, if it is not for the purpose of making a decision, the lucky horseshoe, the Liao ship of the golden deer that has not been put into battle, will not be able to carry out the tail breaking tactics.


    In this way, the fourth channel will be blocked, and the golden deer, hornet and lucky horseshoe will be locked in the bay. They will be forced to start a second round of decisive battle against the new French combat fleet and the fifth channel fleet with the Andes as the core.


    The strength comparison between the two sides


    On the west side of the flange is the intact fourth class ship Andes, the same intact pioneer and fortress.


    On the British side is the seriously wounded golden deer, which is equipped with wasp and lucky horseshoe.


    The decisive battle is infallible!


    Count gervordang easily drew a huge fork on the outside of the fourth channel, smiled, dropped his quill pen and looked up for his adjutant.


    "How''s the wasp?"


    "The target distance is 2700. It''s setting sail and hasn''t lifted anchor yet."


    "Is there any luck?" the count shook his head. "What about the pioneer''s reply to the order?"


    "The fifth channel is restored, [the shelling density in the channel increases, and there is a risk of being shot if you continue to move forward. Please give more time]."


    "The distance between the two sides?"


    "Distance 630, difficult to travel."


    "Annoying British speed..." the count stroked his beard in disgust. "This is a practical difficulty. In the narrow and long sea area, the British shelling is indeed flawless... Permission request, order them to give sufficient pressure to the target and force them to give up their position."


    "Yes! Lieutenant!"


    "And the reckless mercenary destroyer... Where did you escape?"


    "With a distance of 5200 and a speed of 2, the Totem''s pursuit has been effective. The relative distance has been reduced to 1100. It is sure to seize the channel before the target."


    "Didn''t the captured lucky horseshoe stop it?"


    "Fortunately, the horseshoe still keeps moving on the outside line and shows no sign of participating in the war."


    Count gervordang was stunned.


    "You said there was no sign of war?"


    "Yes!"


    "What do the staff think?"


    "The staff suggested that the flag of the lucky horseshoe belongs to the employed chamber of Commerce and is likely to refuse to carry out the tail breaking mission."


    "Refuse to perform task?"


    The count stroked his beard and meditated. Half of it, the fleet chief of staff ran over. After saluting, he couldn''t help but put a new message into the adjutant''s arms.


    The adjutant looked and his face changed greatly.


    "What? Bad news?" asked the count strangely.


    "Lieutenant... The lucky horseshoe entered the battlefield... Speed 12 knots, target... The Andes."


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast sea, the lucky horseshoe galloped in the wind.


    Due to the differences in topography, naval warfare is very different from land warfare.


    For example, there are few strategic places suitable for hiding troops on the sea, and there are only a few key lines of battle, such as deck view, lookout view, navigation boundary and so on.


    Moreover, the sail warship moves slowly, and it is impossible for it to be as smart and smart as the army. The nonstop winds and waves on the sea limit the firepower arm of the sea ship. No matter how large the effective range of the naval gun is, the actual range can only reach 500 meters at most.


    These restrictions have changed the concept of "ambush" in naval warfare. Ambush at sea is generally based on the concealment of tactical intention, that is, shaping or capturing various conditions that can lead to misjudgment, so that the enemy mistakenly anticipates the whole war situation and forms a ship dispatch beneficial to his own side.


    Therefore, when the target of the lucky horseshoe was exposed and the fog of the battlefield was cleared, Lorraine basically showed his tactical intention to everyone.


    It is still the king chariot translocation that acharin advised.


    In the previous stalemate, because the lucky horseshoe formed a strategic match with the French totem, Lorraine had to fight the Andes with the golden deer, so that she could not find a chance to reverse the disadvantage of the battlefield.


    Until that magical shot, the alchemical catapult narwhal took a direct hit of a 24 pound gun with a tough body.


    Under the tragic appearance, the golden deer suffered almost no damage to its combat ability.


    Lorraine''s opportunity finally came. The golden deer eluded, the totem chased, the Andes set out to suppress the wasp, and the idle lucky horseshoe stood out, taking over the golden deer and becoming the opponent of the Andes.


    The strategic stalemate is broken!


    The timing of the Lucky Horseshoe''s entry into the battlefield was extremely ingenious.


    On the one hand, the Hornet is not a fish belly. Even if the Andes continues to forcibly implement the plan to open the fifth channel, Collinwood is enough to stick to the confluence with Bell and form a two-to-one blockade, even if it can not cause a decisive blow to the Andes, and the fifth channel is blocked as before.


    On the other hand, even if the Andes abandoned its plan to open the fifth channel and chose a seemingly more secure action to merge with the totem, the distance between the four ships doomed that the two sides could not resume cooperation. Even if it was close at hand, a new match between the golden deer and the totem and the Andes and the lucky horseshoe was indeed formed.


    Tian Ji and you raced with inferior horses against superior horses. They lost, superior horses against good horses, and good horses against inferior horses. They won two times, so they won.


    Although there is not so much idealism in the real battlefield, Lorraine finally changed his concept and changed the conditions of victory from the decisive victory between the golden deer and the Andes to the defeat speed of totem and lucky horseshoe.


    The party who solves the enemy in front of him first will gain the privilege of two enemies and one!


    Lorraine took over the handwheel again.


    "That''s it. Come on, let''s see if you sank bell first, or if I let your attendants lose combat power first... Right full rudder! Seize the T head!"


    The golden deer, which had been wandering for a long time, suddenly recovered its spirit with the battle order. It was 800 meters away from the totem. Her course suddenly changed and cut to the middle between the totem and the fourth channel with a sharp arc.


    "Full door chain bullet, 470 meters ahead of the target, fire!"


    Meanwhile, bell Judea.


    During the pursuit, bell expected the Andes to choose a direction and start the mobile artillery battle.


    Although this may seem to threaten Lorraine''s plan, in fact, the moving Andes is more vulnerable.


    The hit rate of artillery will be greatly reduced, and the open sail will increase the bullet receiving surface. At the same time, the clumsiness of the ship can not seriously improve its ability to dodge attacks.


    However, bell can think of, known as steady and conservative known as the hot wodang all thought of.


    The Andes stopped without hesitation, gave up all support directions, lowered its sails and set up its guns, and waited for the lucky horseshoe in the most powerful static artillery state.


    "Well, is it still your absolute advantage to sink me first? Then try it, old man!"


    "Target distance 920, relative speed 7.5, engagement!"


    Bell caught a turbulent current from north to south, and the handwheel slammed to the right. The lucky horseshoe set off a big wave and cut strongly into the bow oblique line of the Andes.


    "Full of artillery!"


    More than 20 projectiles flew out of the side of the Andes, and bell turned a blind eye to them at a distance of more than 600 meters, pressing the hand wheel firmly to approach.


    The speed of the lucky horseshoe almost didn''t drop at all!


    In the short time from the launch of the shelling to the falling of the shells, she cut bravely and left all the shells behind.


    "460400340280... Full of artillery!"


    Everyone thought bell would turn the rudder and leave, but bell still didn''t move!


    The turbulence still maintains the wind direction from north to south. At this time, turning the rudder will stall the lucky horseshoe, and... The distance of 280 meters is not suitable for brig type shelling at all.


    Charge!


    Dense shells fell around the lucky horseshoe, and the huge waves hit the rudder and fed back to Bell''s palm, and the handwheel could not stop shaking.


    ¡°220£¬180£¬140¡­¡­¡±


    Bell clenched his fist and moved the handwheel. The left rudder is ten degrees, parallel!


    "Fire!"


    With a roar, the lucky horseshoe tilted nearly ten degrees to the left, the starboard artillery opened all the time, and the rumbling artillery announced the attack at close range!


    Attack and escape!


    Grasping the moment when the turbulence ended, the warship still maintained a speed of more than 5 knots, and the flying bullets flew all over the whole sea area.


    "Effective deterrence!" the observer shouted excitedly, "three shells jumped over the target and landed in the back sea area, with a distance of 50, 70220, which is an effective deterrence!"


    Effective deterrence means that the Andes can feel threatened.


    In the previous round of shelling, three shells fell behind the opponent, which means that as long as she is lucky enough, the lucky horseshoe can throw chain bullets or loose bullets onto the deck and cause real damage to the Andes.


    Bell breathed a sigh of relief, stuck the handwheel and shook his stiff arm.


    "Cut off the wing sail and launch the stern gun. It''s time to run for your life, brave gentlemen..."

 Chapter 219

    "Port side, deck concealed!"


    "Upper chain bullet, lower live bullet, ready... Put it!"


    Boom, boom!


    The sky of gunfire, the smoke of gunpowder.


    In the superior match, Lorraine changed his cautious fighting style when facing the Andes and became sharp, bold and extremely bold in the duel with the totem.


    Regardless of damage and bullets, since the staggered attack of T head, the golden deer has completely run over the totem. It even doesn''t hesitate to forcibly cut into a dangerous distance of about 30 meters and use the boldest close shelling to reduce the time required to get rid of its opponent.


    The close shelling means that the hit rate of both sides will become very high.


    The two ships staggered in parallel with each other, with a distance of 26 meters, port to port, and the guns were fully open.


    Eighteen pounds, twelve pounds, nine pounds, all kinds of guns sang again and again. At a distance of almost no distance, more than eight pounds hit the target.


    This kind of artillery battle is undoubtedly crazy. Although the brig type is small, it is also an orthodox warship model. The twelve pound gun at the lower layer is enough to damage the hull of the golden deer. The nine pound gun at the upper layer is relatively weak, but repeated direct attacks will also make sawdust fly and the hull damaged.


    Of course, Lorraine won''t lose money.


    With the same move and higher attack and defense, the 18 pound main gun of the golden deer blasted the other party into holes, and the 12 pounds on the upper layer were higher, launching a terrible sweep on the deck of the totem.


    Fortunately, Lorraine''s goal is not the sailor at all, but the rigging and knots of the whole ship in the mast, sail and cobweb. They are the muscles and nerves of the sailing warship. Once destroyed, the most powerful warship will be unable to move.


    This is the inspiration brought to Lorraine by T''s first blow.


    Looking back not long ago, Lorraine seized the T-head, and acharin ordered all naval guns to load chain bullets for the first time.


    Such commands are not common.


    Because of the shell structure, the chain bullet is far inferior to the orthodox solid bullet in flight distance and stability, and the gap is huge, and the hit rate is terrible.


    But the 140 meter round of shelling opened Lorraine''s eyes.


    With the advantage of condescending, the flying iron chain swept over the Totem''s deck like a flock of seabirds, and there were three hits.


    Two of them just hit the main sail and pulled out two huge holes on the second cross sail of the totem. The luckiest third directly entangled the foremast in the avoidance of the totem and directly twisted off the power mast with a single angle controlled by inertia.


    The bow sails collapsed and the sail cables relaxed. With this blow alone, the power of the totem decreased by 30%, and it could no longer escape the tangle of the golden deer.


    Victory or defeat... It''s just time.


    Another round of freeboard was over, and the two ships turned like knights. Lorraine flicked the hand wheel, looked at the broken port guardrail and breathed softly.


    "Report damage."


    "Eight shots were fired on the port side, and two guns were deformed, resulting in the collapse of the gun base. The gun cabin is being dealt with intensively."


    "What about the goal?"


    "A hole in the gun deck failed to form a martyrdom explosion. We also clearly observed that a chain bullet hit the back mast directly. It''s a pity. If it had been fired a second earlier, it might have broken the back mast."


    "How can there be so many ifs?" Lorraine smiled indifferently. "Push useless guns into the sea, prepare for the fourth port, prepare for war... Or port."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five kilometers away, the lucky horseshoe haunted the Andes as it began.


    Don''t win, don''t fight, be shameful and shy.


    Centered on the Andes drifting with the wave, Bell''s range of activities ranges from 200 meters to 600 meters.


    From this result, his tactics seem to be the same as Lorraine.


    However, count gervadang and his crew, who had fought with Lorraine and bell continuously, could clearly feel that even if the appearance was similar, there was no similarity between the two ships.


    Lorraine''s advance and retreat is obviously aggressive. Every time he cuts in, he takes advantage of the opportunity, and every retreat is also because the opportunity disappears.


    This ensures that Lorraine''s behavior can be predicted, calculated, and even deliberately sell flaws to lure the golden deer to approach the insurance.


    Bell''s behavior cannot be calculated.


    Whether out of self-protection or personality, the advance and retreat of the lucky horseshoe does not refer to any subjective factors of the ship operator, but only the wind.


    The turbulent flow of air mass is Bell''s only guiding sign. When the wind is chaotic, it enters, and when the wind is flat, it goes. There is no plan, nor is it mixed with any emotion.


    The crew of the Andes still remember that at the most exciting moment of the war between the two sides, bell cut straight into the stern of the Andes 120 meters downwind. He evaded three rounds of full shelling without reducing the speed, and Shengsheng stole the T-head advantage from gevodang.


    This distance, this sequence, even if the side is as low as Briggs, as long as it has a certain inclination, the auxiliary guns on the upper deck will have a great chance to throw the shrapnel into the faces of the Andean crew.


    The sailors at the stern had begun to pray to God, but the lucky horseshoe slipped away without saying a word.


    That was the best chance for bell to cause direct damage to count gervadang, but even bell himself could not imagine that the side side could be completely expanded in that round of cut in addition to approaching.


    The ship''s gun door had lost all its shells before it was launched. Even if the opportunity was rare, there was no possibility of another shot in a short time.


    This is probably an alternative stalemate.


    Since then, count gervadang became more and more cautious, showed his skilled command skills incisively and vividly, and never lost the advantage of T.


    Bell suffered a lot from the veteran''s training, and Bell''s talent also frightened the count.


    In his memory, he never had such a gifted helmsman, sail and rudder, and the raging wind between heaven and earth. Because a small hand wheel was combined into one, the lucky horseshoe was transformed into the spirit of the wind. No matter how many times he changed direction, the ship''s speed never fell below 5 knots.


    This is almost impossible myth!


    The count''s mood became restless involuntarily. From the moment when Lorraine''s trap was cleared, everyone on the battlefield knew that time was like gold!


    The strategic exchange between the two Briggs has been broken. The originally worthless Liao ship suddenly became the protagonist. Whoever was sunk first announced that his side had lost the initiative in the battle.


    Under such circumstances, count gervordang sadly found that he had nothing to do with Bell''s nerve knife.


    The moisture in the wind is getting heavier and heavier.


    The count held out his hand and felt the precious shade of Caribbean summer.


    Is the rainstorm accumulated all night finally coming?


    Who can laugh last in the storm?


    And the damn lucky horseshoe burst in again. This time, how long will the turbulence last?


    He laughed at himself, raised his hand and clenched the command sword. There was no trace of pleasure in his expression.


    "Be steady, don''t mess around! Gentlemen, generously let our side out and greet the guests with the most gracious artillery! Ready..."


    "Mr. count! Enemy ship found due north! Distance 2300, speed 5.5, bow sign... It''s the escaped antler destroyer!"


    "How could... So soon?"


    The commander''s sword crashed on the deck with a clang. The count looked at the golden deer and saw a clearer shadow, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    "Get ready for the side battle, fire gun..."


    Boom!


    Thunder blows!


    Bean big raindrops poured down from the sky without any emotional accumulation. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a pouring rain curtain.


    Count gervordang stood like a puppet in the sudden heavy rain, with thunder, rain and terrified instructions from his officers in his ears.


    "Give up the guns, line up on the deck! Prepare! Prepare! The enemy ship meets the side!"

 Chapter 220

    In the dark, do those [historical residues] born in ancient times and called gods or demons really exist?


    If so, do they have real powers?


    If so, where do they inhabit?


    If they exist, why don''t they respond to the prayers of believers?


    When the storm came, the golden deer returned to the war and was ready to have no fear of Ann''s face.


    "Young man, are you the charge captain of the merchant ship? Or the commander of the merchant ship?"


    Lorraine smiled, put the knife into the pin, stroked his chest and saluted: "Lord count, Lorraine Jonathan Drake, President of Drake chamber of Commerce, says hello to you."


    "Drake chamber of Commerce..." the count frowned slightly and seemed to search for memory in his mind. "In the new world, it seems that there is no your name in the English Chamber of Commerce full of destroyers."


    "No?" Lorraine was more surprised than count gerwaldan.


    However, he was not in a hurry to re introduce himself. Instead, he swaggered into the room with bloody footprints and went all the way to the bar.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Of course it''s the bottle of brandy. Remember to add ice. By the way, the ice is in the cabinet below. There''s a beautiful ice box. It''s an oriental handicraft my daughter gave me."


    Lorraine Yiyan opened the cabinet and saw the simple bronze box at a glance.


    "Is it actually an ice box in the Qin and Han Dynasties?"


    The count shrugged regretfully: "collectors said it was a contemporary imitation, and my daughter was cheated. But for me, it is still priceless."


    "That''s true for you." Lorraine took out the ice box, took some ice, filled the wine, and pushed the wine glass and the ice box to the count. "If you don''t mind the trouble, I''ll give up my ownership of it."


    "Thank you very much."


    The atmosphere between the two sides eased a lot. The count picked up the ice box and put it at his feet. He looked up and smiled at Lorraine who was seated opposite.


    "Why haven''t I heard that you will surprise you, de..."


    "Drake."


    "Mr Drake."


    Lorraine sipped the wine, felt the alcohol in the wine volatilize on the taste buds, and relaxed his breath comfortably.


    "From a younger generation''s point of view, I suggest that Lorraine, after returning to your Navy Department, reach out and pick up the scepter:" Haina, send two people to arrange a clean single room for the count. There is no need to search, and don''t desecrate the dignity of soldiers. "


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, the clouds disappeared and the rain stopped, and the wind was calm.


    The finishing work after the war is being carried out in an orderly manner on three connected ships.


    Lorraine was not in a hurry at all, because the ship''s cables were completely twisted together due to the connection to the side in the storm. Even if he was in a hurry, it was difficult for him to set off to support other battlefields in a short time.


    This means that the battle of Le Robel, which belongs to him, is over.


    In this battle, the golden deer and lucky horseshoe belonging to Drake chamber of Commerce fought the Andes and totem two-on-two, with a personnel ratio of 460 to 530 and a firepower ratio of 72 to 84.


    The battle began early in the morning. After three hours of artillery battle, it entered the dock in the storm. Finally, Lorraine won an irrefutable victory.


    On the side of the Defense Fleet, the Andes was captured, and the main and auxiliary masts of the totem were blown off by the golden deer. They were forced to meet the storm with the worst attitude. Up to now, they don''t know whether they floated to le Robel or directly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    In addition, 97 sailors of the Andes were killed and 58 seriously injured, and the rest fell.


    A total of 38 captured officers above the lieutenant level, the Earl of the French Kingdom, the commander of the Atlantic Defense Fleet, and rear admiral Leo von gevordang were captured.


    On the other hand, the Drake chamber of Commerce, the golden deer, although it has retained a certain navigation capacity, has determined that it needs to be sent to the dock for overhaul. The lucky horseshoe is a small one, with 42 sailors killed and 91 injured.


    In addition, the alchemical catapult: Hermes trismegistes, the narwhal was completely destroyed.


    Only the crossbow arm engraved with inscriptions was cleared out and still kept the prototype. It was not until more than a month later that Karen personally made the pendant and transferred it to the valuable decoration in captain Lorraine''s room alongside the private plunder certificate.


    Of course, that''s just later.


    At least at that time, in the calm Le Rober Bay, Lorraine''s heart ached to learn that his loyal sailors had given up several large boxes of ancient gold in exchange for the inheritance of whalers into this fragmented shape.


    "It''s amazing... I thought the thing boasted as a masterpiece of ancient alchemy could really have indestructible properties like the legend... It was just relatively strong."


    "What are you talking about?" Hannah came in with a blank face.


    "Talking about it." Lorraine raised the crossbow arm. "It''s broken."


    Haina''s eyes showed an obvious dislike: "the crossbow has long been useless. Now it''s broken. It''s good to change two mortars to enhance the raiding ability of the golden deer."


    "That''s what I said..." Lorraine sighed. "Why are you here?"


    "Wasp."


    "The wasp is back?"

 Chapter 221

    To be honest, Collinwood''s hornet took the initiative to return without waiting for Lorraine to clean the cable.


    This shows that the battle of the fifth channel has also had results.


    The unlucky French were defeated by the day.


    When the storm began, the fortress, which was relatively behind, was lucky to be in a relatively wide transit belt, so it could turn around in time and escape from the sky.


    The pioneer in front was completely trapped in a narrow channel and had no way out. It could only be swept by the storm, struggling in the complex sea area full of reefs, and finally did not escape the end of hitting the reef and sinking.


    Therefore, in terms of time, the end of the fifth channel war cannot be later than Lorraine''s main battlefield.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine glanced strangely at Collinwood: "finished early but didn''t come to me to help... Major, did you save people?"


    Collinwood naturally nodded: "the side of the Andes can''t stop the third ship. I should do my best to save the believers of God rather than being helpless next to you."


    "Save the enemy regardless of victory..." although clearly aware that this is based on the self-confidence of the dock battle and the restrictions of the employment regulations, Lorraine is still a little speechless, "how much have you saved?"


    "133 people."


    "So much?"


    "So a little risk is worth it."


    "Maybe."


    The conversation between the two stopped abruptly.


    It is difficult to say whether Collinwood''s choice deviates from the fundamental, because the full number of sailors of a brig type is 180. Under the dual disasters of rainstorm and hitting rocks, the most optimistic rescue rate will not exceed 20%, which means 36 survivors.


    As a result, Colin wood saved 97.


    Seventy percent of the sailors on a ship become prisoners, so there must be no problem in calculating the results of the sinking pioneer as the hornet.


    This means that Collingwood gained fame, kindness and real achievements through this adventure.


    If Lorraine is defeated in the main battle field, of course, all this is a trick without doubt, but the strength of Drake''s crew is obvious in the Halloween fleet. This time, there is a rainstorm bonus, and the reason for adventure seems to be established.


    Egoism in the big picture?


    Lorraine looked at Collinwood and smiled indifferently. Suddenly, he thought that since the war in the fifth channel had ended, has the first channel with a similar situation been divided?


    ¡­¡­


    sundowners.


    In the distance, only a few pillars of smoke remained in the clear sky, the post-war Bay became calm, and the treated fleet sailed to the final fog.


    The golden deer has lost its combat capability.


    A sinkhole was left on the bow of the ship. In order to quickly solve the totem, the hull on both sides was also scarred. In addition to the storm and the rude impact on the side, the strong ship didn''t fall apart, but niord was protecting Lorraine.


    He temporarily changed his flagship to the newly captured Andes. The golden deer became a captive ship, commanded by acharin with more than 100 sailors and dragged by the lucky horseshoe and the wasp.


    The lucky totem was dragged along. The French carried out a beautiful self rescue, broke the fallen mast in time, cleaned the deck, leaving only a bare floating island, carried through the storm without losing too many hands until they surrendered.


    They sailed together to the first channel.


    More than 20 kilometers away, Lorraine stood on the yard of the main mast and saw the upper pillar of smoke for the first time.


    It was not the pure white smoke of the artillery during the battle, but the thick black smoke after the fire was put out.


    After a while, the battlefield spread out in front of Lorraine.


    Nelson''s badger was miserable. Half of the poop was missing, the foremast was missing, and there were three huge holes on the starboard side facing Lorraine, as if it were only an instant from sinking.


    But beside her was the relatively complete Jupiter.


    Although there are traces of war on the hull, the whole ship is still in good condition.


    The most important thing is that the meter flag representing Britain is fluttering on the top of the main mast of the Jupiter.


    Won?


    And it seems to be a perfect landing victory. How did you do it?


    With doubt, the two sides joined.


    Lorraine saw Nelson on Jupiter''s deck.


    There is blood in the eyes, which is the result of not sleeping all night. The military uniform was full of blood, which was the reason why the right shoulder was cut.


    Nelson''s description is embarrassed, with a bloodless face and messy hair, but he is in a good mental state and moves around.


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re still in good spirits, sir." Lorraine greeted with a smile.


    Nelson''s victory over Lorraine did not show any surprise, but smiled: "rest assured what?"


    "Of course it''s the reward you promised me." Lorraine stamped his foot on the deck. "Pierce, from now on, you''re the temporary captain of the Jupiter."


    Little pierce smiled with a long gun.


    Nelson rolled his eyes: "I thought you had a rich harvest and would kindly leave this ship to me. After all, you can see that the badger is worse than your golden deer..."


    "It''s no problem lending it to you." Lorraine waved his hand. "Until you return to Kingston, you can write an IOU or take little pierce as your captain."


    "A minor captain?"


    "Mercenaries, good and bad are intermingled, which makes it difficult for you to win."


    "The merchant''s argument is really disgusting."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Lorraine bowed with exaggeration. "Sir, I''m curious how you fought the war like this. Generally speaking, the badger should not be able to meet the side."


    "A little accident..." Nelson scratched his nose awkwardly with his only intact hand.


    It was a little accident.


    When the rainstorm came, Jupiter had been close to less than 200 meters from the channel mouth, but it was difficult to get rid of the risk of hitting the reef if you wanted to go further.


    Because Nelson stubbornly blocked the badger at the channel gate.


    Sinking the badger was easy for the Jupiter, but even if it sank, it might take enough time for the Jupiter to hit the reef three times when the badger sank to a depth sufficient for passage.


    Therefore, Nelson proposed to connect the side, give way to the channel mouth and let the Jupiter open. Correspondingly, Jupiter could not fire in the process, but could only let the badger, which was paralyzed by the wind, connect the side like a fool.


    As a result


    Lorraine looked at Nelson inexplicably: "are you not afraid of the other party''s repentance?"


    "The initiative is in my hands," Nelson smiled confidently. "They don''t have a third choice to die together or fight last."


    "You sound like a grumpy scoundrel."


    "I firmly believe that you will bring me victory. In that case, I have an obligation to prepare for the reward."


    "You are the craziest and most trustworthy employer I have ever met."


    "Each other."


    The last fog of the battle at Le Rober Bay was swept away in front of Lorraine.


    The British won a complete victory, destroyed the town of Le Rober, and almost wiped out the French Atlantic Defense Fleet.


    The last link left in the Halloween operation is to cooperate with leside company who was thrown on the land earlier, high-profile destroy the naval base of the Defense Fleet in Le Francois, deter the French new world fleet, and thus affect the balance of the battle of the Windward Islands.


    Victory is a certainty.


    Traveling on the calm sea of the Atlantic Ocean, Lorraine and Nelson enjoyed the beautiful sunset side by side.


    "John Rashid, have you heard from the captain?"


    "According to my previous agreement with him, I will meet him in the hills 130 kilometers north of Le Francois on the 23rd. He will raise the white flag of France at the top of the mountain where he meets. Until then, I shouldn''t and won''t inquire about his whereabouts."


    "But I heard the prisoners say that latrinite broke out a large-scale slave resistance, like his pen?"


    "A reinforced company trying to get through half Martinique is like a fool''s dream, so I wouldn''t be surprised if he incited slaves to resist."


    "The key is what he is going to do with the slaves." Lorraine bit his lips. "Bringing these unstable factors back to the British colonies will bring us trouble."


    "That''s his business," Nelson shrugged. "I believe he won''t offend all the manors for the so-called justice. For us, we only need to consider the war."


    "Ten days left?"


    "If you count the meeting time, there are only 8 days left."


    "8 God... Replenishing sailors, besieging Le Francois and cooperating with Rashid''s plan still seem to have a long way to go."


    Nelson nodded: "there is no shortage of accidents in the world. Even all possible bad things are bound to happen in the end. Please start and finish well, my friend, for you, for me and for England."


    "For England...?"


    [Volume 3, wind blowing to the new world... End]

 Chapter 222

    It dawned on May 24, 1779.


    Martinique is 75 kilometers west of lefrancois, an important town on the east bank, with dense forests.


    Before dawn, Captain John Rashid, the invincible company commander of the bastard company, had been taken off his quilt by his idiot adjutant and invited out of bed in the most shameful way.


    Get up angry... Anyone has it.


    Rashid mumbled, got up, opened his wide bleary eyes and complained about life.


    "Olch, interrupting a lady''s sleep will only shorten the shelf life of beauty. If I change my quality before I sell it... You know? Your mother will bury you in the tulip field. She won''t hesitate."


    Harry, the poker faced adjutant, shook the quilt with a crash, and there was no fluctuation in his voice.


    "First, I''m your adjutant Harry Sheffield, not the unknown Olch, so your mother should not be able to bury me alive."


    "Second, no matter what kind of demon dream you have, you bring it. That one was once called a chastity killer by Boston. Therefore, don''t force your sexual fantasy on me, it makes me sick."


    The cold and impolite comments immediately pulled leisid''s spirit back to reality.


    First, he glanced at the collar button of his military uniform and confirmed that everything was in good condition. Then he changed his eyes and looked at his adjutant fiercely.


    "Item 1 of Article 4 of the special military regulations of the eighth company, lieutenant."


    Harry snapped and stood upright. "Don''t slander the image of the officer in any form, sir!"


    "Very good. Write down 20 lashes. Ask Secretary Rodney for punishment before June 1. Don''t affect your work."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Good luck


    The refreshing Rashid washed his face and teeth in the washing area near the military tent, took Harry''s neat military uniform and put it on his body.


    "Time."


    "4:27 on May 24!"


    "What''s breakfast today? Who''s on duty in the kitchen?"


    "Sergeant Ryan is on duty. Breakfast is coffee and well received Ryan sandwiches."


    [highly praised Ryan sandwich] it is a special dish of the mixed boy company. Although the name contains four big words that are highly praised, no one in the company can love it, including the company commander who is well respected.


    After a while, Sergeant Ryan, dressed in a cook''s hat and red army uniform, came in with a dinner plate.


    Rashid swallowed hard and picked up a triangular lump of meat from the plate.


    The basic structure is two layers of four mature thick beef, wrapped in butter, with roasted poultry breast meat in the middle, and half burnt bacon between the breast meat and beef. This is the highly praised Ryan sandwich.


    "Well... I have a job today..."


    "We are industrious British officers. We work every day, sir." the chef retorted with a smile.


    "But it''s especially early today. I think I just need coffee."


    "You''re still growing, sir," said Ryan with a sad expression. "You must eat all of it unless Lieutenant Sheffield agrees."


    Rashid turned to Harry with spring in his eyes and autumn in his eyes: "Mr. Harry..."


    "Another twenty whips worth of disgust, and now I owe the superintendent forty whips." said Harry, and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    After the disgusting breakfast, Rashid trudged out of the tent along his chest.


    In the morning, a magnificent military map was unfolded in front of him.


    His men are not what they used to be.


    After successively breaking through four towns and 22 plantations, including the land fortress of latrinite, the mixed boy company with 200 people and 5 light guns has expanded into a super regiment with 120 guns, 3000 infantry, 600 cavalry and more than 2000 auxiliary forces.


    There are all colors in his regiment. Black is the most, yellow is the second, and white is the least, but it dominates everything in the regiment.


    In his opinion, although it could not last, it was undoubtedly a beautiful pyramid before it collapsed.


    What''s more, the more beautiful the flowers, the shorter the flowering period. It''s not the defect of this pyramid that they can''t last. It''s precisely its most charming place.


    Leisid stamped his feet intoxicated, raised his head and swept his three right arms, adjutant Harry, Sergeant Ryan and chief of staff Rodney.


    "Yesterday I saw the governor and the annoying businessman at the appointed place. Unfortunately, the Navy did a good job. It killed the Defense Fleet a week ago, captured a major general and opened their flagship."


    "This means that the sea obstacles of shelling Le Francois have disappeared, leaving only the 24 forts on land. It also means that if the Halloween operation fails again, we have to bear all the responsibilities."


    "I made a bet with that disgusting businessman on a box of Pinot Noir that I would first knock on the paper gate of Le Francois and not let those forts throw a shell at the sea."


    "It''s about face and salary, gentlemen. If I lose, you''ll pay for the wine."


    Ryan stared and trembled with anger: "why!"


    Rashid shrugged: "I don''t want a bottle of this box of wine. It''s all yours if I win."


    When the deal is concluded, the two sides face the door.


    After finishing his subordinates, Rashid burped and scolded his mother: "who is free? Please invite our infantry commander Mr. sander and cavalry commander Mr. lachamon here. They are the main force in this game and have to be coaxed."


    After a while, the tall black man and the strong Indian came to Rashid and bowed down five steps apart.


    "Lord Savior, your loyal servant greets you!"


    "How many times have you said that you are friends and leaders. You need to stand up and set an example for your people."


    Rashid smiled like a spring breeze, but he didn''t want to approach or help.


    "Moreover, my servant is Lieutenant Sheffield. I don''t like the act of flirting like you, and neither does the lieutenant."


    "Er..." the legendary three face mask.


    Harry of the circle went up, picked up Thornton and lachamon of the circle, and followed Rashid into the army tent.


    The military tent was covered with a military map of Martinique.


    Rashid turned back, picked up the baton from the table and drew a big circle in the middle of the map.


    "My friends, your revolution has reached the most important moment."


    No new opening remarks, but Rashid said it with reserve and passion. The repressed slightly trembling voice was just right, which made the people in the account awe. Even people like Harry and Ryan could feel the sanctity of worship.


    Sander and La chamon were so excited that they almost had to bow down again. They stood up straight by desperately restraining themselves.


    "Lord Savior, is it finally our turn to fight?"


    "Don''t worry, my friend," Rashid said softly, gently touching the map. "Before you get the task, you have to understand what you''re doing like a real leader."


    "Martinique has three major military strongholds, one is latrinite, which we have captured, one is Le Francois, which we are about to attack, and the heart of the evil rule of the French, Fort France."


    "The three main points are arranged with 70% of the French army and all the Navy on the island, nearly 50% of the district councillors, 40% of the chamber of Commerce and 60% of the cargo throughput."


    "With them, you have Martinique. With them, you have Martinique."


    Leahy Durden said, "so, what should you do?"


    "Fight!" the two leaders shouted in unison.


    "Yes, fighting. A revolution without bloodshed is not your revolution, and a struggle without personal execution is not your struggle!"


    Rashid went over, bypassed them, went around the exit of the military tent and took a breath of the fresh sea breeze.


    "At night today, when the sun goes down and night falls, my people will teach you the last lesson, fire."


    "200 soldiers are scattered behind 120 guns and teach you to fire with your hands. Then your soldiers will charge, burn and kill, and seize your freedom and independence from the evil French!"


    "Your opponent is just two companies, 300 soldiers and less than 5000 mob like pioneers, including the elderly, children and women. Victory is yours."


    Sander''s nose blew thick air and tried to maintain his final reason: "well... Lord Savior, I once heard that the manager of the plantation said that Le Francois is one of the two major naval bases in Martinique. Although we can cope with the French on land, we are at sea..."


    "God sent me to help you." Rashid interrupted Thornton and sang, "the Lord means to lead me and my companions here to reward your devotion. Therefore, we will help you and try our best to help you."


    "Don''t you say?"


    "As you think, Le Francois''s navy has collapsed. You just need to destroy the army''s resistance and dismantle the fort, and the great British navy will help you defeat the counterattack of the pioneering people."


    "Then my men and I will board the ship, command the invincible maritime force, help you destroy France''s last dependence, and hand over a complete Martinique to you noble and proud free people."


    "Really... Really?"


    "The believers of the Lord are born free, which is the glory for which every British soldier is willing to sacrifice his life and forget his death."


    Rashid stared down at Thornton.


    "Now, tell me, are you willing to bleed for freedom?"


    "May..." sander and lachamon looked at each other and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. "For the freedom of our people, we will sacrifice our lives and forget our death. We... Don''t hesitate!"

 Chapter 223

    The sun completely slid down the mountain and night fell on the earth.


    At 7 p.m., maybe later. It''s Le Francois''s traditional dinner time.


    In the past, at this time, every family gathered in Tianlun, and there were few people in the streets.


    France is restless. The more restless it is, the more it cherishes this moment of peace and cannot be easily shaken.


    But today is obviously different.


    In the morning, the merchant ships moored at the wharf swarmed away, and then the fortress, which represented the last existence of the Defense Fleet, fled. In such a panic that even the officers who got off the ship did not have time to board.


    The citizens of Le Francois vaguely remember the scene of the third mate yelling at the dock. They still felt strange at that time, but they already had an uneasy premonition.


    The Defense Fleet was once the patron saint of Le Francois, strong and proud. If this city is compared to the origin of her name, the Defense Fleet is the knight King''s spear, and the coastal fort is like an unshakable shield.


    Francois I, angulem, Knight king, amorous and literary, brave and invincible.


    Surely the people who named the city never thought about it? One day, the invincible spear will be broken at sea by the British, and the rest of the spear handle will escape without fighting. It is too late to throw it to the citizens living in the city for one reason.


    Is the end coming?


    People doubt, worry and whisper, but they dare not make a noise.


    They didn''t know what they were waiting for, but they waited subconsciously, raised their heads, opened their eyes, and looked at the end of the bay until noon.


    When the sun was at its highest, the mystery was revealed. The huge ship shadow of the Andes appeared at the end of the sea, followed by the Jupiter, the lucky horseshoe and a strange brig warship with a hornet carved bow.


    The warships that had been Le Francois''s pride moored silently outside the range of the coastal fort, and the main mast in the middle was floating with the dazzling rice cloth strips of the British.


    So... This is the end?


    People think they have solved their doubts and the Titans who protect the country have lost their mind, but they at least have the most advanced coastal fort.


    The fort is an unshakable shield. Under their protection, only four warships are not enough to endanger the calm life of the French.


    But soon, they knew that their optimism came too early


    In the afternoon, the sharp whistle sounded through the sky, the stationed army suddenly became crazy, even the city hall followed, and the streets and alleys echoed with hoarse and desperate emergency calls.


    [to the citizens of Le Francois: the cruel and humble slave rebels besieged the town, and the robbers from Britain tried to rob our property! The city hall invites every powerful citizen to stand up. Every man aged 14 to 50 goes to the military camp to get weapons, and women go to the city hall to help with logistics. We are in danger!]


    The real doomsday finally showed its claws and teeth. Outside the city, between the hills and woods, on the winding path, there were black or yellow thugs all over the mountains, with fierce eyes and spitting saliva.


    Where did they... Come from?


    Well informed mainland businessmen soon spread the news. It is said that a month ago, the greedy planters of latrinite aroused people''s anger. The slaves there seized the weapons and artillery in stock, walked around in the gap between the war between France and the British, and destroyed four towns!


    But ten days ago, the mob disappeared in Le La Montan


    It''s obviously closer to Fort France


    In order not to let this untimely rebellion interfere with the ongoing British French decisive battle, the army and militia of the whole island have clearly gathered in the main road outside Fort France and prepared a snare for them


    Clearly


    The wise man finally realized it!


    Yes, the nobles of Fort France protected their towns, and these mobs naturally could not threaten their property.


    Now that the mob had gone to Fort France, they naturally came to le Francois!


    Mobs, warships, life-threatening, dignity lost, all this was done by the nobles of Fort France!


    They did it!


    The first person scolds, the second person passes on, the tenth person, a hundred people, a thousand people


    Before the sun set, the whole town knew that the nobles of Fort France had colluded with the British and brought the mob to rob Le Francois!


    Men picked up guns and scolded, women picked up bread and scolded, and the old people hid in the basement of the house and scolded with their children.


    "May hell be empty and accept wealth and glory."


    They scolded with one voice until the sunset and despair came


    ¡­¡­


    Sander and rachamon stood side by side at the forefront of the team. Behind them were thin and weak infantry dressed in strange and strange clothes, with two wings turning around from east to west and riding thin and weak cavalry of different sizes.


    There are also rear arrays, shore defense guns, light guns, heavy guns, mortar guns, and even naval guns, carriages, mules, donkey carts, and deer carts.


    This is their invincible army. Sander and lachamon watched the sunset sink with full pride.


    "Sander, it''s getting dark."


    "Yes."


    "After dark, we can take revenge with our people."


    "Yes."


    "And the Savior''s fleet to help us take care of the enemy at sea."


    "Yes."


    "After victory, he will be separated from us. We attack the heart of the French from land, and he and his fleet echo our attack from the sea."


    "Yes."


    The voice was silent for a long time


    "Do you believe it?"


    Thornton remained silent.


    But lachamon still said: "Grandpa bages taught me that no one will help others without asking for return. Even the kindest God will look forward to the sacrifice of believers..."


    "What do you want to hear from me?" sander asked suddenly.


    "Huh?"


    "The Savior is white, the French are white, and the white and the white are on the same road. Even if we overthrow the French, we just change our master... Is that what you want to hear?"


    "No..." La chameng was frightened. "No... you misunderstood!"


    "Have you misunderstood?" sander laughed and showed his bright teeth, "but that''s what I want to say, my truth."


    Rachamon''s eyes widened.


    "Feel strange? Didn''t expect? Don''t understand?"


    Sander asked softly, but did not expect lachamon''s answer. It was just foreplay. In order to tell his life, he needed to listen carefully.


    "My father used to be the head of a large tribe. He was belligerent and brave. He liked to use the men and women, the elderly and children of the hostile tribe to exchange food and weapons with the white people to strengthen his tribe."


    "But one day, he met another powerful tribe equipped with white firearms. As a result, many people died, and even himself was seriously injured."


    "Before he died, he asked me to hide with the rest of my people and hide in the jungle. Never be found by whites."


    "I broke his last wish..." sander breathed out. "I found my godfather, a gentle white man, who had done business with my father for many years, and my sister had a child for him."


    "Then I became a slave. My people, my wife, the sister who married a white man and her children became slaves."


    "Since then, I have understood that maybe every race has good and bad people, but white people don''t. when you are strong, he is your loyal friend. When you are weak, he will become the master. Angels and Demons coexist in them. From birth, their souls contain evil."


    "This is the white man. Even the Savior will covet our freedom. They will never be trusted."


    "But did we really have a choice?" sander stared at La chamon. "When we first met that man, we were just starving slaves; when the number was increasing, guns, guns and food, he held our door again, and would never let the people holding guns surpass the whites under his command. Only today!"


    "You asked me if he would honestly board the ship after victory? I told you, he would."


    "Because today, he will teach us to fire. When our people learn, we don''t need a new master. If he doesn''t get on the boat, he will go to hell. Isn''t that what he taught us?"


    "This is a color revolution, my partner!" sander patted lachamon on the shoulder. "Yellow and black are friends, while white is just an enemy!"


    "Yellow and black are friends, white is the enemy..." La chamon repeated, his eyes getting hotter and hotter. He said, "it''s dark, my friend."


    Before the voice fell, continuous orders came from the rear array.


    "Firing angle 30 degrees!"


    "Distance 850!"


    "One shot loading, test firing!"


    "Fire!"

 Chapter 224

    A proper buffet is being held on the deck of the Andes.


    The dinner party invited all officers above the rank of captain in the navy of the Halloween fleet and senior sailors above the rank of seaman in the chamber of Commerce.


    The ingredients are fresh handwritten letters provided by Rashid during the sea land meeting yesterday. The rumbling artillery and continuous wailing are its accompaniment, and the distant sea of fire and the ruins of towns are the stage.


    Because of doing nothing, the overall atmosphere is barely happy.


    Lorraine and Nelson stood side by side in front of the guard rail at the bow with champagne goblets, each holding a single mirror and looking at the battle on the landing.


    "The bombing point is sparse, and the angle is not good. If it hadn''t taken advantage of enough flowering bombs, it would take a lot of time for the captain''s army to raze Le Francois." Lorraine smashed his mouth, with some regret in his tone.


    Nelson couldn''t help laughing: "it''s said that those slaves fired real guns for the first time today. It''s very good to play this effect."


    "But it''s a waste of time... Oh, the church was blown up, and the man who fired the gun should be hated by the God."


    "Drake, I know you''re a pagan, but you don''t have to show off your faith in front of a Puritan."


    "I''m sorry." Lorraine shrugged and put down his looking glass. "Lieutenant, even if you count the obviously flying shells, the captain''s artillery team is too far away from the wharf, and the extended shooting can''t reach the coastal fort."


    "Didn''t he have slave infantry and Mamluk?"


    "Those cavalry riding a nag are also called Mamluk?" Lorraine laughed and laughed. "Forget it, for the sake of a box of good wine, I give my allies full trust..."


    Le Francois wailed amid the gunfire.


    As the base camp of Martinique''s army on the island, the French stored a large number of new arms and ammunition in latrinite fortress. These things accompanied Rashid across half the island, which is not officially used until today.


    Rashid is not going to save ammunition at all.


    In the name of practice, the only order he gave to his artillery was to fight until the barrel was hot.


    The order was carried out for three hours. It was not until after 10 p.m. that the third light gun exploded and injured a white soldier for the first time that the sweeping order given to the infantry was officially issued.


    The infantry full of hatred and hope began to attack the leveled front line, which was broken in less than half an hour, almost without any decent obstacles.


    Immediately, the cavalry entered the urban area, chased every fugitive man and woman on the cobweb like road like hunting, and staged a hell like tragedy in the corners of the town.


    By this time, there was no suspense about the destruction of Le Francois.


    Coastal fort is a huge weapon for fighting against the sea, especially the new fort that can use flowering shells, which can be called the natural enemy of wooden sailboats.


    But those huge shore defense guns can''t easily turn their heads. Even if they emphasize one or two, the Gunners can''t fire towards the city they protect.


    They are doomed.


    Lorraine never doubted the ending, but never thought that Rashid would use this extreme tyranny and completely inconsistent with the customs of western war to achieve his goal.


    The French probably didn''t expect this to happen.


    Therefore, the nearest front of both sides is clearly only 500 or 600 meters away, but until the destruction, the French have not been able to organize a really decent counterattack.


    In short, the war is over.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the agreed light was lit on the wharf. The Andes and the lucky horseshoe approached the wharf slowly according to the plan. Lorraine squinted, but saw a wonderful scene in the light of the fire.


    The eight companies and slaves in the confrontation, as well as the trembling citizens of Le Francois protected by the eight companies


    "Order to stop entering Hong Kong! The Andes is transverse to the lucky horseshoe, the gun door is fully opened, and the submachine boat is launched. All staff! First-class combat readiness!"


    Sharp whistles rang through the two giant ships, and the sailors ran and shouted on the deck and turned the bow.


    Everyone''s heart was in his throat.


    The distance between them and the wharf is less than 100 meters. The muzzle of those shore defense guns in the fort can be identified with the naked eye.


    If... If Rashid''s slave army gets out of control at this time


    A group of firing slaves controlled almost undamaged forts all over the coast, and the Andes and lucky horseshoe were trapped in them. There was no chance at all.


    Damn it, what the hell happened on the shore!


    Lorraine clenched his teeth and called acharin: "acharin, take a firearm team up, find Rashid or his three running dogs, and bring them to see me. The sooner the better."


    Acharin also knew that the matter was important. He rarely put away his carefree look, saluted his legs, and turned to get off the ship.


    After a while, the boat sailed away from the Andes. Acharin took a circle close to the wharf. He soon found Rashid from the crowd and dragged the restless army captain to Lorraine.


    "Captain Rashid, I''m waiting for your explanation!" Lorraine said, suppressing her anger.


    "I will explain, but first let me express my appreciation for you."


    Rashid smiled and hid himself in a blind corner of the pier.


    "I''m sure I''m right. Mr. President is more suitable to take charge of my work than Mr. iron and blood inspector and Mr. major who lacks creativity. Don''t hesitate or panic. Your response is perfect. Thanks to you, those French people have no reason to doubt us any more."


    "Doubt?"


    "Yes, doubt," said Rashid again. "Please remain vigilant, Mr. President. Although we are the Royal Navy of Great Britain for war, we have decided to give up the position of state to state because of the atrocities of slaves, and rescue the affected civilians as much as possible in the spirit of humanity and chivalry."


    Lorraine understood what Rashid meant: "do you think this unnecessary lie is useful?"


    "Of course it works." Rashid smiled confidently, "This land operation lasted 20 days. There were no living prisoners in the process, and the soldiers of the eighth company never appeared on the list of looting and occupation. Even in Le Francois, my people cut in from the North close to the coastline, just like the task force sent by the fleet. Every citizen saved by us can prove this."


    "But for more than 20 days of land operations, you can''t hide it from everyone."


    "Rumors are inevitable! What''s more, we defeated the Atlantic Defense Fleet this time. The angry French have a lot of reasons to plant this sudden slave riot on us. After all, five towns have been destroyed."


    Lorraine became more and more interested. "Are you sure you can turn the whole thing into a plant?"


    "In fact, it''s just a simple trick." Leahy Derby gestured, "I have an agreement with the two slave commanders to give up the guns, guns, food and wealth robbed all the way and leave them for the capital of the revolution. In return, they have to allow me to take away the poor mayor and the more than 100 miserable citizens picked up along the road, and can''t show any connection between us."


    "Don''t they think your handling is strange?"


    "I don''t think so. Because I told them that I would send these people to Fort France and use them as a cover to launch a surprise attack to destroy the French new world fleet. Don''t they want to dominate the mountains? It''s good for them to help me hide my identity."


    Lorraine straightened it in her heart.


    Concealment, approach and sneak attack, in addition to overestimating the IQ of the French and overestimating the destructive power of the Halloween fleet, the action plan put forward by Rashid is indeed possible.


    But how to say


    Holding thousands of temporarily armed thugs, people who fantasize about the founding of the people''s Republic probably never consider each other''s intelligence.


    Slaves who could not even use artillery could not accurately predict the power of warships.


    In addition, and most importantly, Nelson has no plan to attack Fort France at all.


    Coincidentally, although Rashid''s script is hopelessly stupid, it unexpectedly makes everyone feel satisfied, especially the logical interpretation, which is perfect.


    Lorraine gave Rashid a deep look.


    This man''s bad goes deep into the bone marrow. As a comrade in arms, he is really perfect and competent.


    Lorraine laughed playfully.


    "You have destroyed five towns, including tranlinite and Le Fran ? OIS, in these more than 20 days. Because of the use of flowering bombs, Le Fran ? OIS has probably suffered the worst casualties. Of course, the plantations along the way will be worse, but it doesn''t matter. You shouldn''t leave living testimony there."


    "This is a troublesome thing, even for the sake of victory. What''s more, the behavior of the army has nothing to do with the Navy. You haven''t informed in advance and have no suitable reason. Sir Parker and Nelson want to share the responsibility for you."


    "So you asked the survivors of Le Fran ? OIS to testify that the British soldiers adhered to the norms of the civilized world and firmly chose the latter between victory and humanity."


    "There may be other voices to refute, but their persuasion will not be more powerful than the survivors. There may also be revelations of slaves, but it is strange for thugs not to bite in order to reduce their sins."


    "You have found a great excuse for Great Britain. It is obvious that being born innocent is a better choice than who will bear the sins of the war."


    Lorraine sighed, "Captain, I admire your wisdom from the bottom of my heart."


    Rashid''s beautiful face showed a little shyness, not the kind of shyness of doing wrong, but more like the shyness of praise.


    He smiled and said, "since Mr. President has figured out what to do next, I don''t think I need to teach you?"


    "Probably... No." Lorraine sighed and raised the volume. "Order! The Andes switched solid bullets, targeted three forts near the left, and fired freely. The lucky horseshoe maintained a deterrent attitude to the crowd at the wharf and did not move without orders!"


    Rashid''s face suddenly turned white: "Drake! What are you doing!"


    "Play the part I should play and do the play I should do." Lorraine''s voice was cold in the noisy gun order. "Take a closer look at the slaves, my captain, and think about whether you have missed some key information."


    "They, the people who confront on the dock, whether your soldiers or the slaves saved by you, are not professional actors. But their acting skills have successfully deceived me, that hostility, that tension, that struggle and hesitation at the moment of life and death, and something I know best, which I call ambition."


    "I know very well that''s not what actors can perform."


    Lorraine said, approaching Rashid step by step, condescending and facing this beautiful but evil comrade in arms.


    "For the safety of you and your subordinates, I am willing to cooperate with your performance. But for the safety of me and my subordinates, I need to make the stage safer. This is the bottom line of this farce. As for how to make it play, it''s your business, not mine."


    Rashid stepped back in disgust: "Oh, coward..."

 Chapter 225

    The rumble of heavy artillery resounded over the wharf, the dike collapsed and the stone sank.


    Drake''s sailors had the experience of ground attack in lerobel. This time, they replaced the 24 pound heavy gun and performed the word destroy brilliantly.


    This probably stems from the natural hatred of the shore defense fort in the sailor''s soul. No one, including Lorraine, can stand being targeted by the fort.


    In the first round, the function of the fort against the sea was destroyed. The main goal was to collapse its stone gun cabin to ensure that there was no place for the soldiers operating the gun.


    In the second round, the body of the fort was destroyed. The target moved down and moved to the towering base. One base was so strong that even the shells of heavy guns could not be destroyed. Then continue to move down and attack the wharf seawall carrying the fort.


    There are countless heavy shells dropped by the Andes. In a word, after the four-wheel cruise, the three forts that can actually reach the safety of Drake''s ships have completely disappeared, turned into rubble and rotten iron, and slid into the deep seabed together with the limited, long unidentified human bodies.


    Lorraine tracked the perspective of the confrontation crowd with a telescope with great interest.


    Rashid returned to the shore and hid in the nearest place to the sea with Le Francois''s fateful mayor, probably ready to jump into the sea to survive.


    The three giants under him looked pale and reached the middle line of the confrontation. They danced with the rhythm of the artillery. They didn''t know whether they were dancing to relieve the emotions of both sides, or did they bother to find far fetched reasons for the artillery attack again and again.


    In short, their work was fruitful. After a whole hour of shelling, both sides succeeded in not wiping their guns and getting off fire.


    Lorraine couldn''t tell whether he was happy or sorry at the bottom of his heart, but now that the self-protection action was over, of course, he should perform his duty to his comrades in arms.


    "The lucky horseshoe is on alert to enter Hong Kong to receive refugees and friendly forces in an orderly manner. The Andes is close and horizontal. Remember that all those who raise guns on the shore are targets. Don''t take it lightly."


    Under his command, bell personally steered and drove the lucky horseshoe into the berth with a difficult reverse. The sail did not drop and the anchor did not sink. He only tied the hull with two thick sail cables. Even if the board could not be laid flat at all, he should retain the privilege of leaving at any time.


    The whole ship''s sailors gathered on the main deck and lined up on both sides with long guns. The hammer of each gun is ready to fire, with the muzzle flat and slightly upward.


    After barely stopping, the sailors in charge of ship operation began to throw ropes at the trestle. Only four people were hoisted up at a time. After coming up, they were stuffed into the stern cabin and were not allowed to stay on the deck for a moment.


    It took nearly two hours for 200 soldiers of the eighth company, 227 surviving refugees and more than 400 people in the receiving area.


    With fewer and fewer hostages on the shore, the slaves on the wharf became more and more restless. In order to appease them, Lorraine had to order the upper auxiliary guns to shoot at the empty field. The guns attracted more slaves, but at least the scene became calm again.


    At about 3 a.m., the last four hostages were hoisted onto the deck. Bell hurriedly ordered to cut off the binding cables. He couldn''t even wait to take back the thick ropes. The lucky horseshoe rushed forward and ran away from the embankment, and everyone on board turned upside down.


    Lorraine took a deep breath, watched the lucky horseshoe run farther and farther, and suddenly ordered.


    "Slaughter is the most barbaric act in the world. Gentlemen and ladies, it has nothing to do with country and belief. Since we embrace civilization, we have the obligation to avenge civilization."


    Acharin''s voice followed Lorraine''s.


    "Pay attention to the whole gun! Shotgun, straight ahead, full shot, release!"


    The thick smoke of gunpowder shrouded the half side of the Andes in an instant, and a few tenths of a second later, the sound of artillery was overwhelming.


    Sander, who personally presided over the overall situation of the wharf in order to cooperate with laisid''s acting, stared in disbelief.


    "Savior, you plan on me!!!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Perfect ending, probably.


    Before the slaves remembered to use the distant fort and the land cannon outside the city, the Andes dropped four rounds of shrapnel and raised its sails to escape.


    She was greeted with heartbreaking cheers from the stern of the lucky horseshoe.


    Soon after, the Halloween fleet met off the coast of Le Francois, and the commanders of the operation gathered on the temporary flagship Jupiter. Before Lorraine could say anything, he saw laisid leading a big red bellied gentleman up the deck.


    His eyes searched among the commanders in Chinese clothes. He soon found Lorraine in civilian clothes and tall in military uniform, and then jumped up excitedly.


    "You... Are you the current captain of the Andes? Captain Rashid''s boss, the commander of the rescue operation, Mr. Drake?"


    Lorraine rolled her eyes to find Rashid.


    Leisid shrugged indifferently, came up and said, "as you think, this is Sir Allen, the mayor of Le Francois."


    Lorraine nodded and put on a sincere but not too close smile: "Lorraine Jonathan Drake, Drake chamber of Commerce, says hello to you."


    The Jazz didn''t care about Lorraine''s reserve and stepped forward to hold Lorraine''s hand.


    "Mr. Drake, you are a real hero! Your decision saved the lives of Le Francois, and your last shelling avenged my dead compatriots!"


    "I just made the decision that a civilized man should make, sir." Lorraine broke away without trace. "Even in the national war, mankind should not forget the teachings of the Lord. Kindness and humanity are the principles we adhere to, and any temptation should not and cannot override them."


    "That''s very good!" cried the knight in his eyes. "That''s very good, Mr. Drake!"


    At this time, the annoying Rashid came up again and explained in a voice that seemed to have no emotion: "Sir remembered his wife and son killed by the mob. When we arrived at the city hall, the mob had broken through the main door. It''s a pity that we only saved Sir and his young children."


    So Lorraine could only comfort her conscience: "I''m sorry for the change."


    The knight wiped away his tears and resolutely raised his head: "my experience is only a trivial part of the whole Le Francois tragedy. 4762 citizens and only 227 were lucky to be saved. This is all my sin. I am not qualified to be sad until I have stated this sin to God and the king!"


    "You''re too harsh on yourself..." Lorraine carefully considered the words. "Sir, although it''s a little untimely at this time... Le Francois''s survivors are being taken in on the enemy''s warship. They are very frightened and can''t see the future."


    "In order not to let this good deed end in vain, you should stay with them until the messenger of France takes you back to your motherland. At the same time, I will order my crew to reduce contact with you, but you can rest assured that there will be no shortage of food, water, medicine and warm clothes. I guarantee with my honor..."


    "You''re right!" the Sir shrugged. "I... I shouldn''t leave my people now. God sent you and your crew, but not everyone can get the revelation of God! I should go back, I should go back!"


    "Captain Rashid." Lorraine glared at Rashid. "Please send the Jazz back to the lucky horseshoe immediately, and then take my order to captain Judea. Thank you."


    "That''s what I should do, sir."


    Rashid took the Jazz away quickly. In a state of unease, the Jazz even forgot to say goodbye to Nelson, the real master of the fleet.


    But Nelson didn''t say anything until their boat left. He and Collinwood blocked Lorraine on the railing together.


    "Drake, I have many questions to answer. Why did the planned pick-up delay three hours? Why did you fire in the process? And why did the mayor of Le Francois come to your ship?"


    "I have to think about how to report the whole thing to you concisely..." Lorraine rubbed his eyebrows painfully. "Before that, I remember when I put in infantry, did I capture a manor owner and his family?"


    "Yes, Mr. Robey of Robey manor. What''s the matter?"


    "Where are they now?"


    "Barbados, the idea at that time was that he could not disclose our news until the Halloween operation was over..."


    "Sure enough..." Lorraine sighed sadly. "I remember I promised him to return the manor to him when the war was over."


    Nelson looked strange: "do you like that remote manor?"


    "No, it''s just possible that I have to break my promise..."

 Chapter 226

    Windward Islands.


    From February to June in 1779, this long island once replaced the North American continent, and briefly became the focus and center of the whole new continent.


    The French, together with his ally the Netherlands, gathered a powerful force of 28 warships in this sea area to launch a campaign aimed at the English colonial fleet led by Sir Parker.


    And that''s exactly what Sir Parker expected.


    With the first-class maritime power of British Superman, he soon gathered 22 ships and formed a powerful fleet to stand at sea with the French and Dutch coalition forces.


    The two sides launched a fierce battle on the inner side of the island chain. You come and I go. It''s hard to win or lose. This lasted until May.


    At that time, no one thought that in order to break the deadlock, jazz''s casual move would completely change the direction of the whole war.


    Halloween fleet was born!


    This small fleet with a sneaky name brought together two small Briggs and two unknown young school officers. Because it could not get the support of the Marine Corps, it seconded a younger army captain and his company.


    Later, in order to supplement their combat strength, they hired a young businessman and his class V ship, which formed a poor formation with an average command age of less than 20 and only three ships, 100 artillery and 200 Marines.


    No one really expected them, but these young commanders surprised everyone with their amazing achievements.


    On May 10, the fleet ambushed the French brig lucky horseshoe at the gate of hell in the leloran sea area, winning and sinking one (according to the principle of meritorious service, the mercenary prisoners are regarded as sinking).


    On May 13, a fleet upgraded to four ships with 128 guns shelled Le Rober, destroyed the wharf, blocked the Bay, and sank 17 French merchant ships.


    On May 14, the fleet met the powerful Atlantic Defense Fleet in Le Rober Bay and won a great victory. It sank one class IV and five Galen and two class VI Briggs, a total of four. The only Defense Fleet was fortress.


    On May 24, after 10 days of silence, the fleet blockaded Le Francois Bay again. The fort France fled without fighting, and the merchant ships berthed in the port scattered.


    During the fleet operation, the overseas province of Martinique, France coincidentally broke out the largest slave riot in history.


    On May 4, the riot was launched at the robe plantation on the kahavi Peninsula, led by the plantation slave sander.


    On May 8, the mob broke through the army stationed on the island and wanted serlatrinite, which greatly increased its strength.


    In the following half a month, the team swept through half of the islands, successively broke through the siege of the garrison, looted three towns, and continued to expand the scale of the team through inhumane massacres and mergers of plantations.


    On May 24, they also came to le Francois and made an appointment with the Halloween fleet raging at sea to encircle this important naval town.


    Then came the Le Francois tragedy that shocked the whole civilized world.


    The thugs bloodwashed the town and killed 300 French soldiers and more than 4000 civilians in just half a day. The number of people who escaped from that hell was considered to be less than 400 for a long time.


    Since then, the survivors fled sporadically to nearby towns, and fled to Fort France with the tide of refugees. They also brought the tragedy of Le Francois to the desks of those in power in Fort France.


    It is said that the British organized and led the khayawi riots.


    It is said that someone saw the British Red military uniform in the mob.


    It is said that the Halloween fleet and the mob attacked Le Francois together, and the Fleet ships shelled the wharf that night, causing a large number of casualties.


    The French were angry.


    Even facing the decisive battle with Sir Parker at sea, they still transferred a powerful fleet composed of eight warships and led by a class III battleship from the precious fleet, vowing to let the evil murderers pay for the victims of that tragedy!


    At this time, the Halloween fleet


    On May 27, the Halloween fleet sailed into Grenada, the southernmost tip of the Windward Islands, and made a short berth on this British colonial island for five days. On the one hand, it was to meet the wounded fleet that first entered the rest, on the other hand, it was to restore the tired spirit of sailors and passengers.


    However, the island is still in the radiation range of the Windward Islands campaign. It is not suitable for the Halloween fleet with countless secrets and complex personnel and ships to stay for a long time.


    On June 2, the fleet left the port, bypassed Barbados, dragged the wounded ship all the way along the Southern Caribbean route, and returned to Kingston Royal port on the night of June 15.


    It was not until the fleet really laid down the anchor chain in the heavily guarded Royal Navy port that Nelson and Lorraine, who were worried all the way, were really relieved.


    The most exposed bastard camp didn''t even get off the ship. That night, it was transferred by the hornet of Collinwood to Savannah, where general Clinton was located.


    The most vulnerable ships are also important.


    Concerning the input and output of the chamber of Commerce, Chuck was pulled out of bed by Lorraine all night and opened his mouth by the dock for 30 minutes.


    Andes, Jupiter, golden deer, totem, lucky horseshoe


    Lorraine took a ship to the mercenary war and returned to Royal harbor with five ships a month later.


    Chuck felt that his brain was a little out of control


    "Yes... President, did you rob?"


    Lorraine thought carefully, then nodded solemnly.


    "Who did you... Rob?"


    "The new continental fleet of the kingdom of France belongs to the Atlantic Defense Fleet."


    "You robbed the army! God, on such a large scale, you''re not afraid of what fleet treats us as thorns in the flesh?"


    "It''s not very likely." Lorraine slowed down as much as possible to make it easier for chuck to understand, "First, the commander of the Defense Fleet is preparing to visit Lieutenant Colonel Nelson''s private house, which is of course semi forced; second, the ships of the fleet are basically here, and there are two Briggs left, one to Norton and the other to flee without war, which will probably be transferred out of the new world soon."


    Lorraine paused: "third, no accident, I will soon become a hero of France. You don''t have to worry about the drift of the French business route you have worked hard to get through. Even if Britain and France continue to fight, Drake''s name is worth the privilege of doing business."


    Chuck blinked. "Can you tell me what you''ve been through?"


    "It''s a long story, chuck. You''ll know everything sooner or later, but now you have to find a repaired dock for these good ships before they sink. By the way, you have to return the twenty-four pounds on the Andes to the Navy... That damn civilian!"


    "Yes... Dock... Dock!"


    When he woke up, chuck showed Lorraine''s amazing jumping power and running speed, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Lorraine beat his waist wearily and looked up. He was seeing Nelson alone, waving to him at the right distance.


    "It seems that my charm is greater than the sum of Sir Ellen''s little daughter and count gerwalden, my respected former governor." Lorraine smiled to welcome him.


    Nelson also smiled, and rarely relaxed: "your charm is far greater than love and future, my respected friend."


    "Friends? Partners?"


    "No, what you have brought to me is far beyond our agreement. Your pay makes me moved." Nelson patted Lorraine on the arm gratefully. "I don''t have many friends. I think it''s only you and Collinwood who deserve to entrust their lives."


    "This is the biggest gain of my trip." Lorraine stepped back and nodded demurely. "Have the refugees settled down?"


    "Of course, everyone is well settled. They are important witnesses. When the Jazz win, they can add luster to our victory."


    "Your victory, my business, in addition to brilliance, our pursuit is very different."


    "The merchant''s thinking will become your obstacle sooner or later." Nelson shrugged and seemed helpless. "Well, I want to repay a merchant friend within my ability. What good suggestions can you give me?"


    "Suggestions? What can I do?"


    "Yes, a field within the Colonel''s power."


    "It''s the Colonel''s category..." Lorraine laughed happily. "Let me see, 24 latest 18 pound flint guns are used to fill the vacancy of heavy gun confiscation, as well as two 32 pound mortars and supporting deep rails. I hope I can get the cost price. They are not non civilian goods. Although there are few on the market, the Colonel should be able to open up?"

 Chapter 227

    Time is the most diligent and just God in the world. No matter where the person who cares for him is, he will not stop the pendulum and let everything stop.


    On June 6, Halloween with a wounded ship was still slowly circling along the coast of Barbados. Fort France received a reliable message that a mixed fleet of seven ships had rested in port St. George, Grenada.


    Judging from the bow marks, it must be the Halloween fleet that dominated the Le Francois tragedy.


    This information completely ignited the anger and panic of the French Dutch joint fleet.


    Judging from the situation on the battlefield, the marginal conflict between the two fleets has intensified day by day. Recently, small-scale naval battles have occurred one after another. On the day of the most intensive fighting, the relevant battle reports reached three.


    This means that the main fleets of the two sides are close at hand.


    It''s like two hurricanes heading towards each other. The closer the center of the air mass is, the stronger the turbulence of the cyclone is.


    The final decisive battle has reached the stage of readiness. According to the work on the map of the staff of France and the Netherlands, the British main force is likely to wander within 100 kilometers west of Grenada.


    At this time, the evil and undoubtedly powerful force of the Halloween fleet suddenly settled in St. George''s port, just like a jackal servo to the battle field of two lions.


    What does it want?


    Or think more deeply, Peter Parker, what does this cunning Englishman want?


    Fort France urgently began the second round of deduction, and soon came to the conclusion that the Halloween fleet would break through the peripheral defense line with the loss of two or three ships, and join the battlefield at the most vulnerable time when the battle lines of both sides collapsed.


    The 24 pound artillery of the Andes will become a terrible battle killer. Under the escort of Jupiter and the golden deer, it will be difficult for the glued joint fleet to effectively contain it.


    This is an ambush enough to change the winning state of the battlefield!


    The result of this deduction was soon transmitted to the glory, the general flagship of the joint fleet. Lieutenant general Ramon, the commander of the French new continent fleet and the commander of the French Dutch joint fleet, immediately convened the highest-level deduction meeting with the fleet staff as the team to comprehensively verify the reliability of the fort France case.


    As a result, there are no two to.


    The staff officers and senior officers of the fleet generally believe that under the realistic situation that the combat strength of both sides is relatively equal and do not have absolute intelligence advantages, the possibility of winning or losing through fixed-point artillery battle in a stable combat time is almost zero.


    This [stable battle time] is six hours for maritime top current powers such as Britain and France.


    Manpower is exhausted, and long-term intensive and meticulous micro operation is a serious damage to sailors'' energy. Although their endurance and concentration can be improved through training, they always have their limits.


    Once more than six hours, the influence of objective factors such as wind direction, sail surface, center of gravity and ocean current on the attitude of the ship will become more and more prominent.


    The deformation of the ship attitude will lead to the collapse of the battle line, and then the large radiation will affect the accuracy and power of artillery. In order to maintain the offensive situation, the commander can only break up the battle line and seek short soldier mobile warfare and side contact warfare.


    This is the moment when the combat effectiveness of a single ship against the formation is the weakest. The suppression is large enough to make the class III ship capsize in the gutter in the battle with the plural class v,


    Not to mention the existence of the Andes equipped with 24 pound guns in the Halloween fleet!


    The commanders of the joint fleet suddenly found that Halloween, which annexed the Defense Fleet, was not only the sustenance of the hatred of the French, but also upgraded to a real threat. Eliminating it has become an urgent problem for the joint fleet, which can not be delayed for a moment.


    "We must avenge the victims of Le Francois before the decisive battle!" a new topic was put forward at the rehearsal table.


    His reason is very good. The United Fleet is far superior to Parker''s fleet in terms of morale and combat effectiveness. Once Peter Parker is defeated and assumes the head, the Halloween fleet that has lost the commander will surely flee away and may flee back to Britain.


    At that time, it will be too late to avenge Le Francois''s soul. Once the British reorganize the fleet, Le Francois''s tragedy will become a headless case, and there is no possibility of settling grievances!


    The strong sense of mission immediately filled the hearts of the gentlemen attending the meeting. They represent justice and their actions will be blessed by God.


    A conspiracy against Grenada began.


    On June 8, Fort de France announced that the French Dutch joint fleet would go to le Fran ? OIS to mourn the dead in the capacity of the representative of the colonial government of the French new world. The action code was [the noble blood of France cannot flow in vain].


    On June 9, in response to the declaration of the colonial government, the army took action before the Navy.


    Two regiments of Martinique Garrison and the newly formed civil army opened a heavily guarded defense line around Fort France, singing a song of revenge and marching towards the Pere volcano area in the north of the island.


    Before that, the big black sander who was at the dock on the night of the tragedy evaporated without warning. Chalamon personally searched all the fragmented bodies, and there were no people alive or dead.


    The slave army suddenly changed from dual core to single core.


    Lachamon was weak, far from the decision of his companions, and could not shoulder the burden of the whole slave army.


    He became withdrawn. Before leaving Le Francois, he quietly gave up his dream of founding a nation and led his followers with low morale to flee all the way north. His goal was the easy to defend and difficult to attack Pele mountain.


    In the evening, the joint fleet officially launched, showing a posture of giving up the decisive battle between Britain and France, crossed the Saint Lucia Strait, went north to Martinique along the intersection line between the Caribbean Sea and the Atlantic Ocean, and set off by sea towards the mountains where the rebels gathered.


    No one noticed that in the dead of night, the revenge fleet previously established in response to the tragedy quietly left the home team under the leadership of the flagship fury.


    They went south at the exit of the Saint Lucia Strait, penetrated deeply into the hinterland of the Atlantic Ocean, avoided the merchant ships that haunted along the way, and sailed for four days. They appeared in the Grenadines without being aware of the gods. They were only one day away from the location of the legendary Halloween fleet, the capital of Grenada.


    On June 11, the land forces went to war with the slave army. In the outer suburb of St. Pierre, the slaves who were not superior in equipment, training and morale retreated day by day.


    As long as the defeated, dead or alive, fall into the hands of the French, they will soon become decorations on the cross.


    Thousands of crudely made crosses are paved all the way from St. Pierre to the hinterland of the mountain, and directly connected to the smoke filled volcano from the beach to form a new road, which is called the "road of loyalty" by the French.


    On June 12, the revenge fleet raided St. George''s port in Grenada at dawn.


    It is said that there are only two or three small fishing boats ready to go to sea in the remote commercial port that should be filled with evil ships of the Halloween fleet


    The pioneers on the island looked in horror at the new class III battleship fury, which was as powerful as a mountain. Before the French fired, they rang the town bell and chose to surrender.


    In the battle of the Windward Islands, following the British invasion of the Atlantic coast of Martinique, France seized Grenada with a high profile.


    This is the opening bell of France.


    On June 13, the United Fleet, which was sailing comfortably along the coast of Martinique, crashed unprepared into the battlefield created by Sir Parker.


    From baspant to granriviere, this calm offshore route belongs to France and Martinique, the overseas province of the kingdom of France.


    The United Fleet enjoyed the days without fear, while enjoying good wine and not too bad ship meals, while enjoying the end of those damn slaves and the Halloween fleet more damn than slaves.


    They thought they had made a beautiful diversion, which not only showed the muscles of France to the world, but also postponed the decisive battle with the British, and eliminated the Halloween fleet that was enough to become a decisive variable with a classic strategic deception.


    As everyone knows, all this is just a part of Peter Parker''s plan

 Chapter 228

    After the Le Francois tragedy, Nelson, who felt very important, immediately enlisted fishing boats to report all the details of the Halloween operation to Sir Parker''s desk.


    The old jazz saw the opportunity.


    With the survivors of Le Francois in hand, especially the mayor holding rare goods, Great Britain does not need to worry about becoming the party responsible for the tragedy.


    On the contrary, when the initiative to refute the rumor lies with him, it means that he has enough capital to let Fort France dance with his baton.


    He immediately adjusted the war plan for the battle of the Windward Islands. Based on the Halloween operation, a new Christmas operation came into being.


    Christmas, the Lord''s birthday, resurrection after death, light for all ages


    In the first step, sir Parker connived at the rumors about the British people, fanned the flames, constantly aggravated the details of Le Francois tragedy night, and completely guided the whole wind direction to the argument that [Britain presided over everything].


    In the second step, after learning that the Halloween fleet with heavy burdens had left Grenada, he concocted a false information about Nelson''s entry into St. George''s port and sent it to Fort France through a Spanish businessman.


    The third step is the secret split of the British main fleet.


    Four frigates, led by a destroyer, formed a formation to confuse the enemy and remained off Grenada. The number was reduced to 17, but the strength was basically intact, and the combat formation was free.


    Under the leadership of jazz, they dived out of the windward island chain at night and swam in the sea between Grenada and Barbados, waiting for the further fermentation of the event.


    On June 8, after the declaration that the noble blood of France cannot flow in vain, the French plan finally lost its cover in the eyes of jazz.


    At Mount Perry and port St. George, sir drew two red circles on his chart. After thinking about it, he drew a blue circle on the correspondence address he left to the French in the Sea west of Grenada.


    The Halloween fleet is the target of the French, and the slave army fleeing into the mountains is a fog. The joint fleet will be divided into two, one going north and one going south.


    The Jazz had no way to guess how they would split up.


    However, the Halloween fleet has a bad name, and a class IV cruiser equipped with heavy guns is in hand. For the sake of safety, the French must deal with it as a battle line.


    So the French line of battle will go south to Grenada. As for whether the whole battle line went south or divided into two, it didn''t matter to the jazz.


    The purpose of this scam is to split the joint fleet, weaken their strength, and enable the jazz to open the battlefield in the selected waters and have an absolute advantage in the battlefield.


    This battlefield


    The Jazz drew a heavy circle off the northern coast of Martinique.


    There is a maxim of war in the East, which Jazz once saw in a travel book.


    Don''t let anyone guess what you think, push your rule where the other party thinks it has control.


    There is a similar saying in the west, which is called hiding a leaf. The forest is the safest place.


    Martinique is an overseas province of the kingdom of France. Compared with other colonies in the Caribbean, they have absolute dominance here.


    However, due to the activity of the Halloween fleet, there is a temporary gap in this ruling power.


    Northeast of Martinique, the collapse of the Atlantic defense fleet made the military lose its minions, and the northern flight of the slave army affected the fishermen in the northern ports. The sea area there is now almost a vacuum, but in the eyes of the French, it is still their back garden, and indeed their back garden.


    The joint fleet going north will undoubtedly choose this route, because in their hearts, this route is comfortable and comfortable, and they don''t even need to arrange scouts to guard the journey of the army.


    God given opportunity!


    The Parker fleet moved earlier than the Frances.


    They went north from the depths of the Atlantic Ocean, then cut out the middle ridge route, launched the formation before the joint fleet passed in the late night of June 11, and stuck the throat of the route.


    Seven hours later, the French revenge fleet, led by the fury, seized Grenada.


    Twenty nine hours later, Sir Alex received his award as the main force of the unprotected joint fleet with a total of 20 ships, led by the shining ship.


    At 11:38 noon on June 13, 1779, the location was the north coast of Martinique. The maritime decisive battle of the battle of the Windward Islands between Britain and France officially opened.


    The British side has the upper hand in T, and dispatched 17 warships, including the second-class ship Duke of Wales, the third-class ship endeavour, the son of Poseidon and four fourth-class ships, with a total of 470 combat firepower, the flagship HMS Duke of Wales, the General Commander of the Royal Navy and Sir Peter Parker, the new continent fleet commander.


    The French Dutch joint fleet rushed to the battle, with a total of 20 warships, including the third-class ship Korn ferry, St. van nitru and four fourth-class ships. The battle line has a total of 370 firepower, the flagship Korn ferry. The General Commander is lieutenant general and Viscount Ross Belfort, deputy commander of the new continental fleet.


    The British had an absolute advantage in the decisive battle from the beginning. Small ships surrounded and impacted on the periphery, and the battle line in the middle remained motionless.


    The French were tired of coping. Just two hours after the war, a class IV ship was destroyed and forced to withdraw from the battle line.


    In another hour or so, the stern of the Dutch flagship St. van nitru was broken. The gunpowder explosion destroyed half of the deck, the mast fell, and all the rudders and sails were out of control, completely losing the ability to continue the war.


    Her disengagement declared the defeat of the United Fleet.


    At 3:22 p.m., viscount Belfort ordered the escort formation to attack the retreat, followed by two lightly wounded class IV ships, and the fleet slowly withdrew from the battlefield.


    Sir Parker soon dispersed the battle line and ordered the whole army to sweep away the remaining enemies, which led to the end of the war.


    By 7:45 p.m., with the disengagement of two Briggs 82 kilometers east of the main battlefield, the decisive battle of Xiangfeng islands was over.


    In this battle, the British side sank one ship, seriously injured four ships, sank five enemy warships at all levels and captured six.


    Among the captured ships were the Dutch class III ship St. van niederu and three French class IV ships. The St. van niederu sank in the process of dragging back to Kingston because of the damage.


    British victory!


    The battle of the Windward Islands ended with Britain''s only victory. The Halloween fleet led by Nelson destroyed the French Atlantic Defense Fleet, and the main fleet led by Sir Parker defeated the joint fleet.


    This means that the new maritime order pursued by Sir Parker has been established.


    In the vast Caribbean Sea and the wider Atlantic coast of North America, Great Britain has a dominant maritime power, especially the combat firepower above level 4, accounting for almost half of the total maritime power of all countries.


    France continued to occupy the second place, but lost four class IV ships and a large number of small ships. In terms of absolute strength, the French are no longer stronger than the Spaniards behind them.


    The Spaniards who are no longer great, no longer glorious and no longer aggressive are still firmly among the top three. Their strength is concentrated in the Caribbean and almost disappeared along the Atlantic coast of North America.


    Later


    Portugal, Russia, Denmark and, of course, the new United States


    They more or less embody a sense of existence in the rich new world, which neither makes people forget them nor makes people specially remember them.


    The glorious Dutchman, who was fully prepared to restart in the new world, suffered a disastrous defeat. His flagship of the new world became a corpse at the bottom of the sea, and sank into the bottom of the sea with his unrealistic ambitions and dreams.


    On June 24, the Martinique garrison confirmed that its militia killed the mob leader who came to rob during a baggage transportation. The Indian slave La chamon and Fort France announced that the war of revenge was a complete victory.


    On June 25, the French colonial authorities sent a note to Kingston, hoping to end the protracted maritime dispute between the two countries, be independent of the situation in North America and reshape peace and tranquility in the Caribbean Sea.


    The British colonial authorities strongly agreed with this. As a matter of good faith, they took the initiative to release count gervordang, the captured Defense Fleet commander, and offered to take the initiative to return Le Francois refugees rescued in the course of the war, including the distinguished mayor of Le Francois, sir allAnd.


    The world was in an uproar.

 Chapter 229

    June 26, 1779, Luxi manor.


    Lorraine was wearing a tuxedo and gently opened the curtains of her study with a smile.


    Through the crystal landing window, he saw bell and ophy, as well as the brilliant sun and lush green grass.


    "Tut Tut, Lang Cai, female appearance, poetry and painting, bell finally summoned up his courage. What kind of humiliation will he encounter?"


    "McCarthy is hostile to him." Hannah habitually stands in the darkest corner of the study, playing with her broken gold sideburns. "Or, more accurately, she is a serious person, alert to everyone on board. It''s hard for me to imagine a good result if you encourage bell to pursue her."


    "There''s no way." Lorraine made a bad smile. "Ophy is an employee. She''s young and beautiful. The most troublesome thing is honesty. It''s hard to suppress acharin, but her character doomed that I can''t treat her like Carmen or Noah. She will take it seriously."


    "It''s better to be frightened." Haina added, and immediately laughed. The laughter was like a bell and the flower branches trembled.


    Lorraine reluctantly turned his eyes, threw away the curtain and walked back to the desk: "do you know the news of that line?"


    This was endless, but Haina took her head for granted.


    After coming to the new world, Lorraine''s business has produced many dark sides, including the supervision of the two sub chambers of Commerce, especially the Caribbean branch, presided over by Leonard, smuggling in New Orleans, presided over by Carmen, and pirate intelligence in charge of Katrina.


    These messages will flow to Lorraine through the branch''s commercial channels, but they will not pass through the branch. In the past, they all flow directly into Pierce''s hands.


    But as Pierce''s values became more and more obvious, Lorraine began to worry that being too close to the dark side would affect the healthy growth of the little guy.


    After all, the impact of knowing, understanding and handling is very different.


    So when he returned to Lusi this time, Lorraine directly forced pierce to fill him with a pile of French, Spanish and Latin navigation materials on the grounds that he was lack of schoolwork, asked him to interpret count gerwaldan''s navigation diary according to these materials, and officially began to learn Fleet Command.


    Little Pierce is busy. He is so busy that he doesn''t touch the ground. Some unimportant things will naturally be transferred to others. Haina is the one who will take over the job.


    Haina is assassin. Assassin has a long history. She is best at dealing with the dark side of business for employers. It is precisely because she specializes in technology, even when dealing with paperwork for the first time, she is still familiar and can''t see any astringency.


    Today is her first initiative to report to Lorraine.


    Lorraine glanced at the clean desk: "what to drink?"


    "Tea."


    "It''s not tea time yet."


    "Milk tea is OK, no jam and dessert."


    As always, with Haina''s characteristics, Lorraine got up to make tea for her. The category of tea is not important. The key is more milk and polysaccharide. It shows that taste education should start with dolls and the important value of preconceived ideas.


    When the tea was ready, Haina took a sip and moaned contentedly like a kitten.


    "The first is the news from the branch. Leonard was worried that we would leave Lucie, so he sent a briefing first. The details are expected to be delivered to McCarthy in a week or two."


    "The colonial authorities of Britain, France and the Netherlands opened joint talks at the Royal Bishop''s University of St. helonimo in Havana, with Spain, Portugal and Denmark as the middlemen. As for the topic, the main content is the order after the Caribbean naval war, which has made it clear that it will not involve the issue of North America."


    "In addition, the Le Fran ? OIS tragedy was also the focus of the joint discussion. Count gerwalden of the Defense Fleet, sir Ellen De of Le Fran ? OIS, Lieutenant Colonel Nelson and captain Rashid were asked to attend the relevant topics and speak as witnesses on the night of the tragedy. Leonard attached chuck''s evaluation and said that the chamber of Commerce might also be invited at the end of the joint discussion."


    Lorraine smiled and nodded: "the chamber of Commerce will certainly be invited, but not as a representative of mercenaries, but as a warm-hearted businessman who cooperates with the Royal Navy in humanitarian relief, which is related to the dignity of a powerful country."


    "But at that time, we probably went to Amazon to find the Crystal Skull... We''ll leave a letter for chuck later to attend on behalf of the chamber of Commerce and ask him to come back with more thank-you gifts."


    Haina refused to comment on the so-called skull. She drank two cups of tea and began to tell the second thing.


    "Or Leonard, about last month''s branch financial report and this month''s prediction."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Haina frowned and recalled for a moment: "last month, the profit of 1361 pounds was mainly due to the opening of ocean going ships in northwest Europe. Although there were not many, it also greatly improved the profits in the Caribbean. The impact in northwest Europe was less than that in the Caribbean, 4866 pounds, an increase of 8% over the previous month."


    Lorraine looked at Haina strangely and said, "isn''t it good for the clubs to be prosperous?"


    "Of course, it''s good for the performance to rise." Haina choked off the remaining milk tea. "But this month, Leonard judged that the Caribbean branch would have a major deficit because chuck Parker withdrew a lot of money."


    "A lot?"


    "The total amount was 15000 pounds, of which 8300 pounds were paid to the levisler dock and 3900 pounds to the Naval Logistics Office of the Royal port, which was the cost of repairing the ship without any problem. However, Parker also paid 1000 pounds to a wood carving artist named Earl Weiss, 1500 pounds to director Stanley of the port authority, and 300 pounds for non business banquets. It was found that he was also a relevant personnel of the port authority, And they haven''t been posted. "


    "Woodcarving artist and port authority?" Lorraine felt his chin and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he laughed bitterly. "I guess what he''s going to do."


    "Why?"


    "Modify the bow image and remove the side number, mast number and other marks. If I guess well, he also plans to make up a batch of ship transaction records and complete the entry registration of new ships at the same time."


    Haina tilted her head and wondered, "what''s the purpose of this?"


    "Of course, it is to turn those French warships into second-hand ships with clear origins, take the words of sinking in the war report, and prevent the emergence of pragmatists with trade rights in their hands and lack of gentlemanly demeanor in Fort France."


    "Superfluous?"


    "It''s not unnecessary."


    "Do you think it will be useful?"


    "The known can''t cheat, but the unknown doesn''t care." Lorraine disdained. "It''s just a great country... Chuck''s behavior provides a good excuse for Fort France. After the fierce battle, the Defense Fleet was destroyed by the Halloween fleet with seven warships, rather than packed and carried away by a mere 100 light guns."


    Haina suddenly realized: "it sounds like a good favor."


    "From a business point of view, it''s perfect, but..."


    "But?"


    "Chuck''s business style has always been self-confident, sharp and decisive, which is good, but sometimes he thinks too much about timing and cost performance, so that it''s easy to put himself in a desperate position."


    "Just like this time, including the golden deer, we brought back five ships, all of which are valuable ocean going ships. Among them, the golden deer and totem need major repair, or the golden deer and the Andes need additional firepower."


    "However, the economic situation of the Caribbean branch is actually not good, because the establishment time is still short and the early stage ships are insufficient, and the reserve fund has been tight."


    "What''s more, chuck has never stopped expanding. At this stage, the Caribbean branch is more like a hollow big box. It depends on chuck''s business skills to maintain profits and losses."


    "So the problem came." Lorraine drew a circle on his desk. "Last month, Ramos wrote that chuck borrowed 20000 pounds from the European Northwest branch when communicating with oceangoing, which shows that his reserve is insufficient. At least compared with his development plan, cash has become a weak constraint."


    "At this time, his safest means should be to give priority to putting the new ships with low servicing cost into operation and maintaining and supplying them in batches and times."


    "But he wants to sell well to me, so he can''t delay the golden deer; he doesn''t want to miss the rare opportunity to sell well to France, so he adds a lot of non transactional expenses; the most troublesome thing is that he also wants to open the Caribbean branch''s own ocean channel in one step. As a result, the repair of the totem and the supply of the Andes have to be carried out simultaneously."


    "15000 pounds is a huge sum of money for the current Caribbean branch, which is equivalent to draining his reserves again. The lack of cash means that the chamber of Commerce will lose flexibility, stability and anti risk ability will become weak, so that it can''t stand a little storm."


    Haina didn''t understand this very well, but just looking at Lorraine''s expression, she knew that everything was important.


    "Are you going to intervene?"


    "If only I could intervene." Lorraine helplessly spread his hand. "I promised him that I would only send someone to supervise the accounts and not interfere in the specific operation. Of course, I can break the contract, but I have to risk chuck''s centrifugation. At this stage, the gains outweigh the losses."


    "It''s a good way to prepare a part of the secret reserve fund at Leonard''s, but unfortunately chuck has no money and I have no money. The investment of New Orleans and leloran has finally become a ship. Our cash has run out and is only half as much as chuck."


    "What about ancient gold?"


    "The conversion of ancient gold into money requires a specific time and environment. The Caribbean is not Europe. There are few auctions of sufficient specifications here in a year, and we can participate in... Probably none."


    "That is to say, you are baffled by money?"


    The expression and tone were clearly discussing serious matters, but Lorraine clearly listened to Haina''s teasing.


    He glared at Haina fiercely: "Oh, the descendants of niold will never be helpless! It''s just... At the end of June, when will the damn smuggling be ready?"


    "In fact, the third thing I want to tell you..." Hannah playfully took out a private letter with rose print from her arms, "Carmen''s letter."


    Lorraine''s eyes lit up: "ready to continue?"


    "This batch of goods had been put into warehouse and counted three days ago. The letter arrived this morning. Carmen urged us to go quickly."


    Lorraine almost cheered.


    He rejoiced for a moment, thought for a moment, and then hesitated again.


    Hannah came over and hugged him gently. "Bel Judea?"


    "Smuggling, fight with Shaq..." Lorraine whispered in Haina''s arms. "Should I take him or not?"

 Chapter 230

    After three months in office, miss ofey felt that she had finally begun to adapt to the British housekeeper''s life.


    To this end, she even borrowed a real British housekeeper from the talkative vice president Leonard.


    Mr. Ferguson is a top expert in aristocratic life management. He has been taught as a spectator since childhood. He started as a horse caddy and successively served as kitchen assistant, gardener assistant, tailor assistant, attendant, secretary and art housekeeper. It took him 30 years to be upgraded to the second manager of the Parker family. He is responsible for going abroad with Sir Parker and taking care of Sir Parker''s daily life.


    After listening to this resume, any housekeeper with delicate mind should know that Mr. Ferguson is the teacher candidate that chuck looks for for ofey, but ofey doesn''t know, really doesn''t know, and doesn''t have any association.


    So from the first day of the meeting, Mr. Ferguson concluded that ofey could not become a top housekeeper.


    However, how to say?


    Miss ofey is beautiful, natural and charming. She also has an intellectual face suitable for glasses. Many upstarts who lack information can''t appreciate the beauty of top housekeepers. In contrast, it is miss ofey''s excellent housekeepers that make them flock to.


    Isn''t Mr. Drake, who likes adventure and believes in paganism, a typical upstart at sea?


    All the puzzles have been solved.


    Mr. Ferguson, who thought he had seen through everything, soon made a learning plan for miss ofey, focusing on performance, manners and demeanor, while giving up all professional skills.


    Then he found that miss ofey learned things very quickly and unexpectedly learned.


    Such as gardening, livestock, kitchen, tailoring, personnel management, accounting registration and other skills, she can draw inferences from one instance almost as soon as she learns, but she is hopelessly stupid in taste and observation.


    Miss ofey also quickly summed up the principles of British housekeeper. Just one word, take it.


    Hold the voice, posture, posture and expression. The so-called necessary skills are no different from what she learned when running a hotel. As for the rest of the boring things... Just recite them.


    A month later, the master and apprentice were separated, and each felt that life was not wasted and the goal was successfully achieved.


    Miss ofey sublimated.


    Facing the black slaves in the plantation, she floated in the clouds like faith; Facing the farm workers in the plantation, she fell to earth like a saint.


    In front of the Indian servants, she was no longer grumpy and whispered slowly. When she came to the white employees like her, she was like a spring breeze and a pleasant smile.


    Her status in the manor is rising day by day. She will no longer encounter runs and alienation. All she can feel is warmth and respect.


    If so, it would be great


    Well, to be fair, the plantation and miss ofey''s expectations are still very close.


    However, Lucie manor is somewhat different from the traditional British manor, lacking strict and normal hierarchical concept, and lacking necessary discipline and restraint.


    Indians regard it as a tribe. After working hard, they like celebrations and singing.


    They also like to avoid miss ofey, because miss ofey doesn''t allow them to do this or that, whether it''s chattering or whispering.


    Struggle is a pleasure.


    They admitted that they didn''t hate the straightforward Irish girl.


    It is because of her existence that they cherish the celebration and singing in front of them. It is like being in the jungle and being served by beasts. People can''t stop feeling that their heart is frightened and their happiness will be interrupted at any time.


    Moreover, miss ofey never scolded them too much, because she obviously hated loose white people more than happy Indians.


    Dylan''s father who likes fishing, Hill''s father who likes sleeping, Barto''s father who likes drinking, and Indian servants privately call them the three hell of McCarthy''s housekeeper.


    Every time she went to the wharf, it was a nightmare for miss ofey. No matter before sublimation, in Central China or after sublimation, this feeling had not changed at all.


    The three old guys would always stare at her with their muddy eyes, ignoring her and half dead.


    Of course, this is not aimed at her. Many people who find them uncomfortable, including Mr. Ferguson, who manages her presenters, and the distinguished president Parker, have been stared back by this silent contempt.


    When Lorraine was away, only vice president Leonard and deputy governor Alves, who had shared their experience, were the only exceptions.


    It left miss ofey alone.


    Being on the isolated island of the manor, the only civilized species regarded her as a nearby species. Miss ofey felt this philosophical loneliness.


    Fortunately, the talkative vice president Leonard helped her again.


    At the end of May, the white people on the manor suddenly increased, not because Lorraine and his crew came back, but because the families of the three hell were picked up by Vice President Leonard.


    Three families, ten new members, Dylan''s wife and two daughters, Hill''s wife and two sons and a daughter, and Barto''s wife and two children.


    Three beautiful small buildings with red roofs and white walls were built on the sunny slope not far from the wharf, and the manor became bright overnight.


    The three wives are all very nice people, very simple and capable. As soon as they came, they received the manor work in the hands of ophy. More importantly, they all have a loud voice and will protect ophy. Even the most talkative Dylan can only be humble and cautious in front of them.


    The children were not long in the manor.


    On the third day of check-in, both boys and girls packed up early and were ready to go to Kingston for admission.


    For the first time, ofey heard that Drake chamber of commerce actually has its own technical school. Sailors who have signed a long-term contract like the three hells can also send a child to school free of charge.


    However, they all choose to enroll all their children at their own expense, because even if not every child wants to work in the chamber of Commerce, the chamber of commerce school is also the best choice for them to enroll.


    After graduating there, boys can get on the boat directly, girls can enter trade easily, intelligent and studious can easily be recommended by celebrities, and enter Xinyi university with a middle school diploma recognized by the whole Europe.


    This is Lorraine''s hope for his core employees. It doesn''t cost much money, but it costs enough effort to move everyone.


    Most of the children of Drake chamber of commerce are busy. They can only go home on weekends every week. They often can''t travel because of distance, schoolwork and other reasons.


    But even so, ofey was lucky to meet the first gay friend of similar age in her life.


    Monica is Dylan''s eldest daughter. She is as independent as ophy. She is only a little older than ophy at the age of 20. She likes literature, music and theology. After graduating from the chamber of commerce school, she voluntarily gave up the opportunity of promotion and stayed in the school to become a teaching assistant.


    This time, as an adult, she didn''t need to come to the new world. It was only because Kingston branch school was newly built and the new teachers needed a group of experienced teaching assistants to assist in teaching. She was recommended by Southampton with high scores and reunited with her family for the reason of job transfer.


    Miss ofey likes her very much.


    People of the same sex and the same age can talk to each other and exchange many unknown troubles and secrets. This feeling is charming and strange to ophy, which makes her deeply fascinated and unable to extricate herself.


    She knew that half of the new light in the manor came from Monica, and the other half came from more and more handy work and the three beautiful small buildings on the sunny slope.


    "Maybe I can build the same small building there instead of living in an empty villa all the time..."


    Sophie thought as she walked out of the manor happily and demurely.


    Today is the weekend. The children will come back at noon, and Monica will come back, because picking up the children is one of the teaching assistants'' jobs, which is both public and private for her.


    And ophy also has to go to the gate to meet the children, because the children are different from employees. It is the job of the housekeeper to meet the guests. It''s also private and public for ophy to welcome Monica back.


    So out of the villa, she suddenly heard a chic call under the eaves corridor.


    "Yo, bad temper."


    Ofey''s eyebrow suddenly smiled, "ah, hungry ghost."


    After waiting for a long time, bell rolled his eyes and straightened up from the eaves column: "bad temper, you''re going... By the way, it''s time for you to pick up the children again this weekend."


    "Your words, can I think you are doubting my execution of my job?"


    "Not at all!" bell waved his hand in embarrassment.


    "Since not, goodbye."


    After saying goodbye, ophy turned and left.


    Bell did not expect that the opening speech, which had been cooked for more than half an hour, would be cut by a knife. Subconsciously, he chased out and grabbed Sophie in front of him step by step.


    "Bad temper!"


    Miss ofey immediately braked, retreated, kneed, breast protected, and nodded on alert.


    "What are you doing!"


    Bell''s mind came back... Back, legs, chest, head, regret.


    "That... Um... That what... Anyway..."


    He glanced at the thief, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "I think the neckline of your dress is a little falling. Just in time, when Martinique was secretly fighting, I bought a brooch from a good shop. If you don''t mind..."


    "Doesn''t the weight of the brooch make the neckline more falling?"


    "Er..." bell was so poor that he gritted his teeth, took out a palm sized gilt rose from his pocket and handed it over, "in short, don''t go, I think it''s very suitable for you!"


    Sophie took it suspiciously and put it in the palm of her hand to have a closer look.


    The brooch has a certain weight. The flower show is very large and the work is exquisite, but the material is not very good.


    This means that it is probably a gift carefully selected from a small shop in a small place. It may not be valuable enough, but it carries the sincere intention of the selector


    Just... Why did you give it to me?


    Ophy lowered her eyes in confusion and just saw her chest.


    Today''s dress is rose in color, with a beautiful big open neck and a half white crisp chest, which wantonly demonstrates her proud charm as a woman.


    But as Bell said, the tailor''s treatment of the neckline is obviously a little loose and can''t fit the undulating curve of the chest well. It''s more or less flawed


    wait!


    Heavy brooch, loose neckline


    Miss ofey''s face changed suddenly. As soon as she raised her hand, she threw the brooch far away!


    "Frivolous! Obscene! Shameless! Not ashamed! Hum!"

 Chapter 231

    "Sure enough... I was hated from the beginning... Ah! Ah!"


    Magnificent restaurant, dinner has been over for a long time.


    A wide range of tableware had been packed up long ago. The sailors had busy things. Even the diligent ophy was on duty. He went to Yangpo to find his dear best friend to have a chat in the evening.


    Only Lorraine and bell were left in the restaurant, alone.


    But from another point of view, it''s lucky that the thick line ofey left, and bell, who was frustrated in his first love, can wantonly spread his frustration in his heart and howl out one bloody cry after another.


    The candles... Are half burnt


    Lorraine pulled out her ears in embarrassment. She didn''t understand how she was forced to provide emotional counseling for the frustrated youth.


    Although Bell''s hazy feelings were clearly pointed out by him, the progress of emotional counseling is also closely related to the business relationship of the chamber of Commerce.


    But he''s the president, isn''t he?


    The president of the General Chamber of Commerce, the absolute authority of the chairman, the helmsman of the commercial giant ship


    Like this big boss, don''t you usually create problems high on the ground, ask for progress, and then stand idly by, kill and bury?


    Obviously, the Drake chamber of commerce is too small.


    Lorraine sighed regretfully, knocked on the table and comforted Wen Yan: "bell, it''s ugly."


    "You''re my little hair!" bell tore half his face from the table and begged to look at Lorraine. "Don''t you let my dear sister see the ugly look?"


    Lorraine has a black line in his head.


    "I find that you always mention your sister at an inappropriate time. Once when you sold me a maritime commute, once when you defected to me, and again today. Is this some sign of your covering up your guilty heart?"


    "Er... How! My sister is the bond of friendship between you and me and the comfort of my heart. It''s human to think of the angels at home when I''m weak, just like the pilgrims always embrace God on their deathbed."


    Very reasonable explanation, Lorraine did not find himself inadvertently touched the truth, and easily put this rare feeling in the past.


    He collected his fear and weighed his words.


    "Bell, girls always have some strange reading comprehension. Only scum like acharin can perfectly express their feelings in front of them. Normal people are like you, failure, failure, ups and downs..."


    "Really?"


    "Look at me, I have a huge fortune, profound skills, self-cultivation, knowledge, taste, appearance, career, dignity, ship and beautiful female crew. I''m not a bachelor now?"


    Bell seems to have suddenly discovered a new continent.


    "You say so, I realize that your life is much more failed than mine!"


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up."


    Lorraine took a few deep breaths of the atmosphere: "there is an old Oriental proverb, which is called that when wine comes into sorrow, sorrow becomes more sorrow. The main idea is that alcohol is the best creation in the world, which can heal emotional wounds, strengthen the soul, make the people no longer fragile and can stand the wind and rain..."


    Bell looked suspicious: "can seven syllables express such a complex meaning?"


    "The East..." Lorraine waved impatiently, "why don''t you try?"


    "Drink?"


    Lorraine rang the bell and called the Indian Maid on duty: "finlil, go to my study and get that bottle of Bushmill whisky. Bring a bucket of ice and two glasses. Thank you."


    After a while, finlier prepared the relevant things to the table. Bell looked at the amber wine in front of him greedily, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "This is the legendary..."


    "Bushmill, the oldest whisky field in the world, was founded in 1608. It is the origin and holy land of all whisky in the world."


    "Do you still have such a good thing?"


    "I''m a businessman," Lorraine said indifferently. "As you know, I''m still the most popular businessman in recent years."


    The clear liquor is poured into the wine cup, and the ice frozen into the shape of clover makes a crackling sound, giving people a unique visual experience.


    Lorraine continued: "whisky originated from the brewing technology of Irish missionaries, so it is the best match with clover. If it is brandy, I like to match with lily ice. The ice is mixed with washed and peeled lily petals, so as to bring the wine tasting experience of France in a foreign country."


    "Capital of all evils!" bell uttered a proletarian roar, raised his hand and drank it up.


    "Eh? The wine... Is so strong..."


    Bang Dang!


    Bell fell on the soft carpet, and Lorraine''s face suddenly cooled.


    "Daniel."


    Daniel Soland walked in from outside the restaurant without expression. He flattened bell, measured his breath and temperature, listened to his heartbeat for a moment, carefully examined Bell''s skin, and then nodded to Lorraine.


    Lorraine played with the glass in front of her.


    "How long can the effect last?"


    "Based on 227 human experiments conducted by the Royal alchemy Association, this dose of medicine can bring Judea sleep for a minimum of 7 days and a maximum of 9 days. There is no special record."


    "Will his physical function be affected from 7 to 9?"


    "The moss powder specially produced in the caves in Northern Ireland is ground and mixed with the hallucinogenic mushroom in Central Africa. This sleeping medicine is different from the general hypnotic agent. It forms not a coma, but a kind of high fever."


    "About four hours later, he will enter a trance, unable to distinguish the environment, unable to wake up, but will subconsciously maintain his physiological needs. After waking up, there will be no residual symptoms except a certain degree of weakness."


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows: "like a high fever?"


    "Hallucination, confusion, failure to correctly feed back stimuli, failure to form effective memory, roughly that''s it."


    "It seems that I need to take time to learn about alchemy." Lorraine sighed. "Speaking of this strange material, did you bring a lot?"


    "I have more or less special products that are not available in America and are easy to carry. The main reason is that many alchemical preparations have medical value. For example, sleeping pills are also very suitable sedatives."


    Lorraine agreed with him.


    It is true that the sleeping pills used on bell are certainly far from enough than the stability drugs of later generations. However, in this era of lack of doctors and drugs and counting on the treatment of diseases with excrement and urine, they are well deserved holy and magic drugs. Even if the cost is higher, they also belong to a category that can be tried and abundant.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine said to Daniel, "Daniel, I think you are suitable to use the channels of the chamber of Commerce to serve your alchemy skills. Now that the ocean trade has been opened up, the chamber of Commerce for procurement and transportation can try their best to cooperate with you, and the chamber of Commerce should bear part of the cost. At this stage, I think 100 pounds a month is a suitable amount."


    More than half a year after joining the flagship, Daniel showed an obvious expression for the first time.


    He was surprised and said, "I thought with your pragmatism, I needed more proof to get privileges."


    "I can tell whether it''s valuable or not." Lorraine smiled. "Of course, I''m ready to lose everything. Because according to general estimation, there must be a lot of formulas and experiments in your hand, but there are probably few that can make ordinary people like me see practical like sleeping pills."


    "I must say that your words are not like a mortal who knows nothing about alchemy."


    "Complimenting each other is a waste of your time," Lorraine stood up. "Now that even bell is ready... Inform everyone that it''s time to explore the Maya."

 Chapter 232

    On the sunny slope near the wharf of Luxi manor, three brand-new and neat red roofed buildings are brand-new scenery.


    They are the residence of three dock managers of the manor.


    It was the weekend. It was far from quiet as usual. The children''s laughter overflowed in the corners of the house, and the reunion lights danced between each lattice.


    Ofey is trying Monica''s makeup.


    She sat upright in front of Monica''s dressing table, allowing Monica to play with her beautiful face, and then looking at the strange look after her makeup, the young girls huddled together and yelled.


    That''s enough laughing, that''s enough noise. Ophy is lying on Monica''s bed with scattered sideburns. Monica holds the back of the chair and looks at her unkindly.


    "Ophy, I heard you lost the gift from Mr. Judea today?"


    "Eh?" Sophie sat up in shock in her dying illness. "You... How did you hear that!"


    "Have you forgotten? At the weekend, I will be a tutor in the manor, responsible for teaching Indians to read. It is an independent employment."


    "Oh! Those cheap..."


    "You curse, housekeeper lady." Monica smiled cunningly. "Ophy, teach me how to capture the hearts of excellent men?"


    "Excellent? Sweetheart?" Sophie''s red face was full of dullness. "Monica, are you misled by something strange, such as... Indian?"


    Monica biofi is also confused: "You are, my friend! Don''t you think Mr. Judea is not excellent? He is already Drake''s core sailor under the age of 20. He directly enjoys the share of the General Chamber of Commerce and his status is similar to that of a member of the board of directors. I heard from my father that he once joined the Navy. Before he retired from the army, he was appointed as a major. The president commented that he was the top helmsman in the world. It was his talent that made him try his best Dug him up from the Navy! "


    "This man... Is really hungry?"


    Monica thought she was going crazy: "then what do you think of him?"


    "Dirty, smelly, unclean mouth and bad heart. He can eat a hundred pounds a meal. He has no virtue all over. He eats on the ship and waits for death by virtue of his relationship with the master. He is a scoundrel among the scoundrels."


    "Are you serious?"


    Sophie tilted her head and thought seriously: "Maybe... Birds of a feather flock together. The pagan master has the worst mind and has a vicious brain blessed by the devil. He is surrounded by some strange creatures. Sour children, sneaky and evil witches, and French people who take different women back to the manor every day are always preparing strange potions. Ms. yesla is the only person different from them , upright and sassy. Unfortunately, she is also a pagan or black... No, she is an Egyptian. "


    Monica doubted the good friend''s eyes for the first time


    "Sophie, can you take the liberty to ask, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    "You? Very good. I like it very much."


    "It''s not such a comment. It''s as sharp as just now."


    "Why do you suddenly want to hear me scold you? I wouldn''t scold originally, if it''s against my heart..."


    Before she finished, she suddenly heard a sharp whistle floating in the air, short and capable.


    She suddenly reacted and said that she didn''t seem to see the annoying Dylan tonight. She couldn''t even see Barto who likes to drink at the door and hill who likes to sleep on the roof.


    Three annoying old guys disappeared when they were not on duty, but the three ladies showed no doubt.


    This means


    Ophie jumped up with a whoosh: "Monica, where''s your father?"


    "Father?" Monica was stunned. "It seems that his mother said that the president is going to sail at night tonight. They must have gone to command the Charon to leave the port?"


    "Ah! That evil pagan! He''s running again!"


    ¡­¡­


    The slender pier is full of busy scenes.


    People come and go, carrying their shoulders and pushing their hands.


    Lorraine temporarily decided to start smuggling, and Lucie manor did not show any panic.


    In the afternoon, the double longitudinal sail cage express carrier pigeon, which was specially used for letter communication, left Luxi fishing port first.


    The boat, formerly known as the shrimp boat, is only 5 meters long and has four sailors. It can sail and paddle. Under various wind conditions, the average speed is 7 knots and the maximum speed is nearly 14 knots.


    At this rate, it took her less than two days to get to New Orleans, and the letter could be delivered to Carmen as soon as tomorrow night.


    In the evening, the Charon was ready to set sail.


    The Charon is a large sloop that sent Lorraine last time. It has a captain of 15 meters, a crew of 20 and a minimum of 6.


    The characteristic of this ship is that it can perform stably under a variety of wind conditions. The speed, steering and wave resistance are moderate. It needs few sailors, but the supporting cabin is large.


    Most of the time, this kind of ship is used as a fishing boat at the edge of the continental shelf. It is not only the most high-quality and cheap fishing boat in the open sea, but also the most shabby and can not afford the desire of looting.


    Lorraine took a fancy to her poor and adaptable characteristics and used her as a ferry to connect the Jackdaw with Luxi manor and realize the traffic connection between the two "strongholds".


    In this way, Lorraine can control the location of cross dressing at sea.


    Lorraine Drake will not appear in any form in the field controlled by Edward, and Edward KENWAY, a future smuggler, will not have anything to do with young English maritime merchants.


    At 9 p.m., Lorraine, Hannah, pierce, Noah, acharin, Daniel and bell appeared together.


    Dylan ran up with his whistle in his mouth, peeped at Bell lying on the scooter, and stood at attention in silence.


    "President, the preparation of the Charon can be completed in half an hour. It is expected that the ship can leave the port normally at 10 o''clock at the latest."


    Lorraine smiled apologetically: "on a whim, please."


    "We apologize for not being ready to leave at any time!"


    "I don''t blame you," Lorraine waved. "Prepare a spacious cabin for Daniel and bell. They will live together."


    "Yes!"


    What needs to be explained is very simple. Discuss the destination with the captain of the Charon and send bell and Daniel on board like placing goods. The rest rest rest in the wharf cabin and wait for the final preparation for the voyage.


    As a result, the preparation for the voyage had not been completed, but the fiery ophy first bumped into the cabin.


    "God, sir, you want to run away again?"


    "What is escape?" Lorraine rolled her eyes angrily. "Ophy, the housekeeper in England won''t rush like you."


    "That must be because they didn''t meet a master who left without saying goodbye at any time!" ophy gasped, "master, as..."


    Clang!


    Monica and Dylan smashed into the cabin one after another. When they saw the room full of self-help sailors and tit for tat Lorraine and ofey, Qi Qi rubbed his hands awkwardly.


    Ophy was surprised. "Monica, what are you doing here?"


    Lorraine sadly continued: "the teaching assistant is probably afraid that I will misbehave towards my housekeeper. As for the dock Administrator..."


    Dylan snapped to attention and saluted: "my subordinates are worried that the little girl will disturb the president''s elegance!"


    "Look, that''s it." Lorraine reluctantly spread his hand.


    Sophie and Monica blushed with shame. Monica waved again and again: "no, President, I want to stop Sophie..."


    "Why stop her?"


    "Because..."


    Ofey raised her hand to block Monica''s words and looked back at Lorraine with dignity: "Sir, as the liaison between the General Chamber of Commerce and the sub chamber of Commerce, I have the obligation to remind you that it is your responsibility to explain your position at any time and keep your subordinates in smooth contact!"


    "I feel that as a capitalist who pays everyone, I have the right to act arbitrarily."


    "No! It''s your duty to pay, and it''s also your duty to make decisions at any time on key issues."


    "But I have entrusted the affairs of the branch to President chuck Parker and vice president Leonard. Except for a few issues related to the survival of the branch, they can make a decision."


    "But there are still a few matters related to the survival of the branch, aren''t there? Although President Parker is annoying, I agree that no one is free in front of capital!"


    Acharin whistled admiringly.


    Lorraine glared at him, turned back and pretended to be meditative.


    After a delay of more than a minute, Lorraine raised her head: "Miss McCarthy..."


    "Ophy!"


    "I''m talking to a contact, not my housekeeper."


    Ofey puffed up her cheeks angrily, but finally acquiesced to the change of address.


    Lorraine cleared his throat and continued, "first of all, congratulations on your success in persuading me."


    "Secondly, I regret to tell you that your request is difficult."


    Ophy had a bad hunch: "why?"


    "Because..." Lorraine dragged a long tone, "even I don''t know where I''m going next."


    "Huh?"


    "The Amazon jungle is very big. The Maya once established a great civilization there. I want to find their pyramid, but even if I find it, I can''t guarantee that it''s the feather temple I''m looking for, so I don''t know where I''m going."


    "Feather... Feather what?"


    "Feather temple." Lorraine waved his hands. "The Maya believed in the sun and believed that a strange snake with bird feathers was the messenger of the sun. They built a pyramid temple to worship it. The sacrifice was gold, a lot of gold."


    Aofei was stunned when he heard it. Subconsciously, he said, "a lot of... Gold?"


    "A lot of gold."


    When Lorraine was almost out of words, Hill''s report came out of the door: "president, the card ring can leave the port!"


    "Great!" Lorraine picked up the belt with a long knife beside the wall and said to ophy with a smile, "when we find the temple, I''ll ask bell to bring you the feather god statue. That''s the deal."


    The sailors burst out laughing with Lorraine. When they were all gone, ofey didn''t react.


    "Wait! You still haven''t told me where you''re going! And why do you have to give it to me!"


    Of course, no one paid attention to her at all.


    In the late night, the sounds of nature in Luxi were all over the field, and the cries and responses of ships leaving the port came from a distance, lingering around the cabin for a long time.


    Monica stared at her furious friend.


    "Ophy... In every way, you''re a magical girl... Really."

 Chapter 233

    "Capture the lighthouse!"


    "Request pilotage... Light has been seen!"


    "Lower the sail and enter the channel slowly!"


    "Brace up, the Charon enters the reef beach."


    The Charon sailed in a rocky beach, and its destination was a dangerous beach a kilometer away.


    It is also the industry of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    The last time they went to sea for smuggling, there was no such link in the handover between Charon and jackdaw. The two sides met on the periphery of Little Cayman Island, and Lorraine completed the transfer and cross dressing at sea.


    But this time it''s more troublesome than last time


    Lorraine waited too long for Carmen''s news. As soon as he heard the news, he made a decision to go to sea, so that it was too late to send the reply to Carmen.


    Lusi is still some distance from New Orleans. The Charon is not a maverick fast ship. It takes time to cross half of the Caribbean where pirates roam, and it can not effectively ensure Lorraine''s safety.


    He is also a big businessman with a fortune of more than 100000, with hundreds of lives tied to him. No matter how capricious and adventurous, he is old enough to find out the difference between meaninglessness and fearlessness.


    Take a ship like the Charon to New Orleans?


    In contrast, Little Cayman is the right place to meet.


    On the one hand, although it is isolated overseas, the Cayman Islands is still a British colony.


    This means that the vast sea area monopolized by Britain from Jamaica to the Cayman Islands is much calmer and safer than other parts of the Caribbean Sea.


    Pirates take the risk of offending the Royal Navy to attack here. The reason can only be that the prey is fat, not [I want to eat fish, but I don''t want to fish].


    On the other hand, it is also related to geography.


    The Little Cayman Island is located between the big Cayman Island and the Cayman Braque island. It is in the middle of the outward protrusion in this island chain and is relatively close to the Yucatan Strait leading to the Gulf of Mexico.


    This is the only way from Jamaica to New Orleans. As the middle way, it avoids the Jackdaw from going deep into the British sphere of influence and effectively reduces the exposure.


    This is an important spiritual consolation for the British sailors who inevitably have a guilty conscience on board.


    Based on the above, Little Cayman Island has become Drake''s telephone booth. Clark Kent can turn into Superman through the telephone booth, and Lorraine Drake can also turn into a black flag through the island.


    But they still need to face a problem. Cross dressing can not only protect the chamber of Commerce, but also break the connection of the journey.


    Like now.


    In Lusi, Lorraine met a suitable departure time. If he was later, he might be delayed by the Anglo French cooperation talks in Havana. If he was earlier, New Orleans could not complete the preparation for smuggling.


    However, the decision to set off wanted to be sent to North America via a communication ship. It would take three to four days for the Jackdaw to arrive at Little Cayman Island. During this period, the Charon could not have been floating in the dangerous sea.


    Pirates, storms, passing by the Navy or merchant in a bad mood... There are too many dangers on the sea, and the Charon is too weak.


    We must prepare a suitable foothold. Even if it is not used for a long time, it will be the key to connect Lorraine''s and Edward''s lives.


    Therefore, since the signing of the smuggling contract, Leonard has undertaken a secret mission to socialize with the gentlemen in the Cayman Islands, select locations and set up relays.


    This private beach deep in the reef beach is his achievement.


    Commercially speaking, the beach has no visible value.


    It is located on the northwest coast of Little Cayman Island, with many reefs, shallow water and sharp waves.


    But it has villas, lighthouses, fresh water, a small private wharf enough to accommodate a slup ship, and a good coastal market town more than ten kilometers away, which can supplement basic living materials.


    No one will pay attention here. In fact, it was originally one of the secret places for an English aristocrat to take a vacation and avoid the noise of the world.


    Lorraine was very satisfied here. After receiving Leonard''s secret letter, he entrusted him to exchange a set of ancient gold ware for its ownership, named crownest manor, and asked Karen to send someone to take care of everything in the manor to keep it available at any time.


    This is the first time the crow nest has been put into use.


    After half an hour of entering the port, the Charon stopped and anchored. Lorraine and others got off the ship and looked at the calm beach with the stars and the moon.


    "It seems good to spend your old age in a place like this when you retire." Lorraine stretched himself comfortably.


    Acharin spat in disgust: "after retirement, I want to live back in Paris. It''s meaningless to lose my prosperous life."


    Pierce gave acharin a white look: "even I know, what you want to say is that the life without a woman is meaningless."


    "Oh, you''re still young."


    "Oh, old man!"


    Lorraine scratched her head in embarrassment.


    After the heart arsonist''s action, the relationship between the two partners has been very stiff. Even Lorraine doesn''t know what they are doing. Or do they have sexual differences? They just accidentally crossed the barrier of strange friends through their actions and became their own annoying people


    Haina stepped on the beach and pasted it to Lorraine: "do you want me to warn Desai? He is older and should do more to maintain peace on the ship."


    Lorraine thought and finally shook her head.


    "There are too many good teachers and friends in the growth process of little Pierce. Having an acharin is good for him. Even if he can''t learn to compromise with others, he can know that people have all kinds of attitudes."


    At this time, Daniel finally pushed the unlucky bell down the plank road.


    He threw Bell''s cart away and did a deep breathing expansion like a spell, evaluating himself.


    "There is a smell of abstinence in the air. I guess we can find magic medicine here. Refine it. It should have the effect of impotence."


    "Yang... Impotence?!" acharin and pierce were shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    The life of jackdaw manor is very comfortable.


    Of course, the so-called impotence medicine is Daniel''s illusion. These days, he collected more than 60 kinds of products near the wharf, and finally failed to refine magic medicine with special effects.


    But after suffering, bell fell into a high fever in hallucinations every day, lost his mind and didn''t wake up.


    The Charon left after unloading the luggage of Lorraine and others and the supplies of the manor. Three days later, a submachine boat slowly landed with few people on board. It was Karen and Wang Ye who had not seen each other for a long time.


    Wang also laughed a hundred flowers bloom.


    "My captain, without great Cantonese food, can you find food to swallow these days?"


    "Although you don''t want to be too serious... Your Cantonese food is the kind of thing that is difficult to swallow. As a model of forgetting your ancestors, your French food is much more delicious."


    Wang also smashed his mouth: "forget your ancestors... Captain, your Chinese is really the biggest mystery of Drake chamber of Commerce."


    "Maybe..." Lorraine didn''t want to go deep into this topic and immediately turned off, "is the Jackdaw ready?"


    "The ship is full of charlville and dragon cavalry, as well as some supporting ammunition. I believe the Americans will fall in love with you at first sight."


    "Then you have to meet the Americans first..."


    Lorraine looked back and saw the sailors carry bell out of the villa, put it on a stretcher and sent it directly to the boat.


    Karen glanced curiously, "is that our new partner? Your letter? The world''s top helmsman?"


    "His identity is a little complicated. In order to be responsible to you, I think we must let him commit a crime before we can tell him the truth."


    Karen nodded approvingly.


    Among the sailors, Karen is relied on by Lorraine for his strictness and rigidity. His opinions with Carmen and Haina have always been the most valued by Lorraine and are also popular among sailors.


    Seeing that he always supported his decision, Lorraine smiled.


    "The long rest is over, gentlemen and ladies. Are you... Ready to take risks?"

 Chapter 234

    The North American smuggling route starting from the Cayman Islands is actually no different from New Orleans, except that it is longer.


    Although, that is not the best choice for the wind.


    From the perspective of navigation efficiency alone, the merchant ships of the Cayman Islands should go east along the island of Cuba, cross the Bahamas through the windward Strait, directly cut into the Atlantic wind circle, take Bermuda as the relay station, and finally reach the west coast of the North United States.


    However, this is clearly a dead end for the Jackdaw.


    As a smuggling ship loaded with arms to aid the United States, the Jackdaw can only stay close and far away, avoid shack''s base camp, bypass Florida through the Yucatan Strait, and then stick to the coastline of North America from the middle seam of the peninsula and the Bahamas.


    And not too close to the coastline.


    As general Clinton went south, the British troops in the southern thirteen states felt the care of the Royal Navy for the first time. The land front is crisscrossed, the coastal ports are as stable as rocks, and the sea is completely under the British.


    The more he studied this route, the more Lorraine understood why gold flowed under the sea, but he could not form a stable smuggling lineup anyway.


    Because it''s too dangerous.


    In order to protect his own interests, count galvis passed a large number of secrets to Lorraine through Carmen.


    Lorraine knew from this that although in the vast waters of the new world, the free friend Frances restrained hundreds of ships of the powerful Royal Navy on their own, they restrained them very hard.


    Along the pan Atlantic coast, the French navy and the new American sampan fleet were jointly pressed by Shaq on the coast. It seems that they can guard some strategic places, but in fact they have no power to fight back in a vast space.


    The Gulf of Mexico is dominated by France. Although the advantage is very limited, it can at least maintain the strategic initiative with the strong deterrence of its ally Spain.


    The strategic balance of power in the Caribbean Sea was easily broken by the battle of the Windward Islands. If Sir Parker hadn''t thought about supporting the land, he really didn''t have the mind to kill the fish and catch the net. The Gulf of Mexico might have become an isolated island, and the French were silent about it.


    In the three sea areas, two losses and one profit, the profit is only slightly rippling, and the loss is extremely high.


    Louis XVI is trying to persuade the first parliament to send more warships to the new world, but the French national government has borne a heavy financial burden because of the war of independence in North America. It is by no means overnight to continue to increase investment.


    Obviously, as a messenger of French goodwill, Lorraine had to fight alone once he embarked on the road of smuggling.


    "I really don''t know whether the count wants me to strengthen my faith or retreat in the face of difficulties..."


    Put down the information, Lorraine rubbed his eyebrows in embarrassment.


    "Carmen, who is our trader in Baltimore?"


    "Mr. John Adams, a member of the Continental Congress." Carmen held the document, but did not bow his head. "He is a close friend and supporter of the commander of the Continental Army, Mr. Washington, a leader of federalism, a member of the Drafting Committee of the declaration of independence, and a member of the first and Second Continental Congress."


    "He is also a rich farmer, a good lawyer, a Deist and a sexist Christian."


    "He is very loyal to love. He has been married to his wife Abigail Smith for 15 years and has three sons and two daughters. He has harmonious feelings."


    "Politically, he advocated reducing the autonomous powers of the States, implementing the central leadership, abolishing the Confederation and establishing the Federation. He was a close friend of the commander of Washington, but he was not a political comrade. Politically, he had his own allies, the most authoritative of which was Mr. Hamilton, who was also a mainland congressman and served as Mr. Washington''s military attach ¨¦. He also had his own enemies, such as the famous Academician Franklin and the new governor of Virginia, Mr. Jefferson. "


    "His political enemies spoke highly of him, calling him a political tyrant, sharp, tough, simple, irritable, full of practical spirit and strict self-discipline."


    "It should also be noted that his wife, Ms. Smith, is also a politician and speculates that she has certain ideas for women''s liberation. She once wrote to her husband when Mr. Adams attended the Continental Congress in Philadelphia to remind him to pay attention to the protection of women''s social status and rights during the meeting, otherwise it may trigger the second revolution in the United States. You are likely to meet her."


    Carmen knows what Lorraine wants, and the information about the trader is far more than a transaction needs.


    Lorraine frowned and thought for a long time. He whispered, "the big farmer can get the evaluation of simplicity and self-discipline. It shows that the material desire of this gentleman is lower than that of ordinary people. It is not easy for businessmen to make friends with such people. It is easy to make friends with such people..."


    "An idealist with dictatorial temperament and embracing justice and glory," Carmen reminded.


    "But such people tend to despise women''s rights, at least they don''t pay too much attention to their assistants and companions, both men and women."


    "You can focus on showing your conceited personality, both men and women, so that as your assistant, I have the characteristics that can make my wife pity."


    "If the lady''s position is different from your judgment, is she a pragmatist? Her letter to her husband can also be understood as using public opinion and human design to attract female supporters. After all, as a politician, she should know the power of those ladies in the boudoir, and more importantly, she should know that such forward-looking issues could not really attract attention and discussion in the environment of Fei City at that time."


    Carmen smiled: "that''s even better. An intelligent, useful female assistant who doesn''t get corresponding attention is the key object of her social interaction. She knows my value and will take the initiative to approach me."


    Lorraine stretched his arm comfortably: "now that you have thought of it, prepare an accompanying gift for your wife. There should be some ancient gifts on this ship..."


    "My captain, valuable ancient gold is not omnipotent. At least it is not suitable for a simple politician''s wife." Carmen winked playfully. "I remember holding a theological paper written by Isaac Newton. Since they are believers in deism, I think it would be a good gift."


    "It''s not just good..." Lorraine spread his hands. "I want to write to Ramos as soon as possible to urge the dividend in the first half of the year. At least I can''t make my beautiful Staff Bag empty."


    "That''s the best news, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Jackdaws travel for days.


    She bypassed Cape sebur, crossed the Florida Strait, passed through the gap between West Palm Beach and the Grand Bahamas, then left the coast and carefully went north along the edge of the continental shelf.


    Because of the geographical relationship, the radiation range of Hamilton naval base is very wide, and the vast coastline from the Bahamas, Georgia, two Carolina and Virginia, the center of American independence, is under its control.


    Shaq has a strong army. Even leaving aside the second fleet on Newfoundland, which also belongs to the mainland sub fleet, there are more than 30 warships at all levels, including the flagship lion, the conqueror, the exciting, and nine class 4 cruisers.


    Judging from hard power alone, his fleet is no less powerful than Sir Parker''s strong army for the naval battle of the Windward Islands, and even more victorious.


    On his own, he taught France and the United States that the intelligence of the Navy does not need any doubt. Moreover, Lorraine also knows that what shack is best at is the large-scale mobile defense of small formations.


    With a class III or class IV ship as the core and two to three warships forming a small formation, he draws a defense circle with complex circular motion on a large scale, coordinates with each other, does not interfere with each other, and takes into account rotation, early warning and short-range support. He is an excellent talent in this kind of regional defense affairs.


    Lorraine''s late father, Elijah Drake, once commented on his eldest son.


    Shaq is good at bullying the less with more and forcing the weak.


    Holding a fleet below the scale, he will not perform better than a mediocre captain.


    However, with the increase of fleet size and strength, his toughness will increase exponentially. Although his talent is more inclined to defense, he feels like a python to the enemy, and his performance at the attack end will not be weaker than that of others.


    Lorraine agrees with Elia''s comments.


    In the last two years of the sea school, after completing most of the strategic and tactical courses, Lorraine and Shaq had more than one confrontation on the map.


    Under the same conditions, Lorraine has an absolute victory rate within the three ships, but once the number of warships exceeds six, the more difficult Lorraine wants to win for each additional three ship unit, and even if he occupies the victory, he also needs to pay a huge price.


    And now


    In this realistic confrontation, the Jackdaw had no ability to fight any Shaq formation, and encountered ten dead and lifeless in the front.


    Lorraine can only rely on caution and luck


    "But in another way, although the conditions are different, the warships on the sea are also not the chess pieces in shack''s hand. How much can the members of the continental sub fleet who replaced the commander play with such a complex circular defense formation?"


    "Among them... Will there be any opportunity to take advantage of?"

 Chapter 235

    Dizzy


    My mouth is thirsty


    "Water..."


    The cold and clear water slipped into the throat, and more flowed to the body along the corners of the mouth, wet and exciting the soul.


    The thick chaos is broken!


    Suddenly, bell was captured by the surprise and rebirth when the milk swallow shelled. The massive signals poured in, clearly greedy to know, but they couldn''t grasp the real feeling and couldn''t distinguish the truth.


    "Good inflation..."


    "Bloating? I asked Wang Ye to cook less oatmeal porridge tomorrow. I''ve tried that too. How to say... It''s half cooked and swollen in my stomach. It''s not like something for patients."


    Bell suddenly opened his eyes.


    The vision was clear, the small cabin was clean and capable, there were no superfluous decorations on the wall, and the familiar shaking made him recognize it at a glance.


    At sea.


    Bell turned his head and stared at Lorraine. "Are we at sea?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Roughly 36.6 n, 75.3 W, about 45 kilometers east of Virginia Beach."


    "North America?"


    "North America, on the continental shelf."


    "When did we get out of the sea?"


    "Nine days ago."


    "Why do I know nothing about it?"


    "You have a sudden high fever."


    "I have a high fever. Are you still taking me to sea?"


    "If you want to break through the mouth of Chesapeake Bay..." Lorraine scratched his head. "I thought about it for you. I think you certainly don''t want to miss such an exciting experience."


    Bell hulled and sat up. "Chesapeake Bay? Why are we going to this damn place? Why are we looking for this excitement? Where are we going? Annapolis or Baltimore?"


    "It seems Baltimore."


    "Barr''s moo!!!" Bell''s voice changed with fear. "Don''t you know that it''s a ghost gate? Mention... Bah! Don''t you know how much your dead brother attaches importance to the Bay entrance? It''s only 19 kilometers wide, don''t you know!"


    "I guess you all know..."


    "I know you''re going to die!"


    Bell roared and tried to twist his body, but his body was lack of coordination due to a long period of sleepiness, so he tilted as soon as he twisted it.


    Lorraine reached out to hold him. He grabbed Lorraine with his back hand and held Lorraine''s head with the posture of a bear climbing a tree.


    "Do you want to die so much? Why don''t you talk to me? And what''s the matter with this ugly clown like hair hoop? Curling your hair hoop can reduce the bullet receiving surface? The bare forehead can shake the gunner''s eyes? You still make up! You''re confused these 9 days?"


    "That..."


    Lorraine easily broke Bell''s hand, stood up, took Edward''s golden wig from the table and put it on his head.


    In Bell''s shock at seeing the ghost, he looked back: "there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. Now my name is Edward, Edward kenvey. I''m a farmer in the new world, a patriotic independent, captain of the jackdaw, and a royal smuggler of the French Bourbon royal family, Nicetomeetyou."


    ¡­¡­


    nicetomeetyou¡­¡­


    To be honest, bell would rather be a nicetomeet ghost.


    It''s so scary.


    Shaq guessed that Lorraine was going to cross the line, so he made a game early and asked bell to sneak in and stand next to Lorraine, so as not to make a mistake and go astray.


    But neither Shaq nor bell could have imagined that Lorraine was not going the wrong way at all. He directly changed his way and identity. He didn''t know what method to form a group with the French royal family in just a few months.


    Jesus Christ, who loves the world, here is a patriotic independent who is doing treason with a boat of fools, boldness and high sounding!


    Jesus! Christ! Ah!


    Bell found himself completely deceived.


    Vibrant Caribbean chapter, peaceful and peaceful Luci manor.


    After only half a year in the new world, Lorraine met Lieutenant Colonel Horatio Nelson, a promising rising star. He was invited to participate in the battle of the Windward Islands as a mercenary and wrote a perfect answer of 200 points on the 100 point answer sheet.


    Isn''t this Francis Drake''s life story?


    Isn''t this a privateer on the best track?


    Why should he prepare another identity? Why is Edward KENWAY doing better than Lorraine Drake?


    And that disease!


    Just right, it not only destroyed Lorraine''s last chance to reform, but also blocked Bell''s retreat


    Bell suspected that God must have discovered the faith of Lorraine pagans. Otherwise, why would God work with the devil to curse the ship with such a vicious curse?


    Just pity him, in his prime, young and promising, firm position and noble faith


    "Bell, you must think I''m crazy?"


    "No." bell cut off his thoughts and shook his head solemnly. "A madman has reason and can''t do anything like you."


    Lorraine shrugged noncommittally: "do you know the gold content of this trade road?"


    "Six thousand? Eight thousand?" bell disdained to smile, "that is, more money than life..."


    "Fifty thousand pounds, at least fifty thousand pounds."


    "... how much?"


    "Every month, at least 50000 pounds, net profit."


    "Net profit, 50000 pounds a month?"


    "You missed at least one." Lorraine took time to play his fingers. "50000 pounds is the profit sent to Baltimore, while the independence movement has to extend to New England. Under the pressure of the great motherland, Americans are unable to transport goods out of more than three states, so we charge according to the itinerary, and children and old people are not deceived."


    Gudong.


    Bell didn''t know who had swallowed, only that his throat was dry.


    "Fifty thousand pounds a month, how much can I share?"


    "Because it is an independent project of the General Chamber of Commerce, the expenses we need to scrape off will not exceed 10%, mainly the standby incentive fund, pension and social costs, and the rest is all dividends. The seafarer class accounts for 30% of the shares collectively. According to the minimum standard, it is 13500 pounds per month, settled at the end of the year."


    "How many sailors... Do you have?"


    "Haina, Karen, Noah, acharin, Carmen, Wang Ye, Daniel, Katrina and you, that''s all for the time being."


    Bell opened his mouth slightly.


    "13500 pounds, nine people, 1500 pounds per person per month... And the annual salary of the active Navy major is 60 pounds, equivalent to 20... 20..."


    "Gamble for a month and be a soldier for 25 years." Lorraine kindly gave the answer, "and this is still a long-term business. As long as we can survive, how long we earn depends on how long our great motherland is willing to fight."


    Belton realized.


    Drake is the devil''s last name, Shaq Drake is the devil, and Lorraine Drake is also the devil.


    There is no difference between the devil and the devil, because no matter what he wants to do, you will be willing to do it for him in the end.


    This is the devil''s Bible.


    He staggered to his feet, pale, ruddy, blue and purple.


    "You must have a war room? Shaq Drake said that your brother has done hundreds of map operations, and your winning rate is more than 70%. I want to hear your plan."


    Does Lorraine act as: "although there is a war room, but..."


    "I''m treason! In this sea area, on this ship, even if I jump out of the boat and swim to the lion, I can''t get rid of my suspicion of treason! I don''t want to be tarred and hung on the Bank of the Thames to dry, so I joined the gang!"


    The crisp decision, as long as the conditions were sufficient, bell never let Lorraine down, which Lorraine had expected.


    He held out his hand and smiled at Bell. "This is a late invitation. Can I ask your reason?"


    "What else can there be?" bell rubbed his hands and shook Lorraine heavily. "You Drake''s motto is good. Young man, money is enough. What are you doing?"


    "Helmsman bell Judea, congratulations. You''ve been accepted."

 Chapter 236

    A huge chart was spread in the war room, covering almost the entire east coast of North America, extending from Florida at the southernmost end to Newfoundland as far away as Newfoundland.


    Bermuda Island hangs alone overseas, with a bright red fan-shaped frame as the center, covering the vast coast from Cape sable on the Florida Peninsula to montork, the town of Long Island, New York.


    Another fan-shaped frame connects with it, starting from Montauk, covering the whole of Canada and the rest of the east coast of the United States.


    This is the patrol range of two formations under the mainland sub fleet of the new continental fleet of the Royal British navy.


    The first formation is stationed in Hamilton, leading New York south, and the second formation is stationed in Chenal Basque, Newfoundland, presiding over New York North.


    Rear admiral shack Drake was the commander of the sub fleet and the commander in chief of the powerful first formation.


    Lorraine is familiar with Sark and even dares to boast that he is the most familiar person in the world with Sark''s command characteristics and war thinking. Hundreds of assignments on the map have brought the two brothers not only mutual progress, but also deep-rooted mutual understanding.


    But now the enemy is bright and I am dark!


    In the fan-shaped frame of the first formation, there are six strange circles, three red and three black.


    The six circles occupy all the positions from the Grand Bahamas to the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, near or far from the mainland, while the chess pieces representing the Jackdaw are at the center of the northernmost circle.


    Lorraine picked up the baton.


    "Shaq''s fleet warfare thinking is based on a special defense thinking, that is, the circular formation defense tactics you see."


    "In this tactic, the fleet will be divided into small formations of different sizes and arranged in a circular trajectory in a clockwise, counterclockwise, clockwise and so on."


    "Each route track has one to three observation points. Within a limited time, the subordinate track must observe the superior track before starting the second round of patrol. If the superior track loses contact, it will be regarded as meeting the enemy, and the subordinate track will search in the opposite direction of the superior ship and join the battle in the form of reinforcement."


    "Limited route, limited speed and limited handover! Because of the too complex basic structure, shack''s circular formation defense tactics are regarded as stiff, rigid, untimely and lack of initiative in the eyes of the staff of the Royal Navy, which leads to the low evaluation of shack''s command ability by the Navy Department."


    "But!"


    Lorraine pushed the pieces of the Jackdaw all the way south until they coincided with a certain arc of the southernmost circle.


    "Suppose our understanding of Shaq''s tactical thinking is not as good as that of the naval staff who have read his three relevant papers. What will happen if the Jackdaw collides with patrol formation 1 at this point?"


    "There will be an exchange of fire."


    Bell took over, took out more pieces from the small box on one side, and put three pieces around the Jackdaw.


    "The number of a patrol formation is two to four, and three of them will fall into battle. If you can''t quickly defeat the enemy in front of you..."


    "No. 2 patrol formation will ask the enemy for reinforcements." bell put three more pieces, and the Jackdaw was one to six, "and then No. 3, No. 4, No. 5..."


    Seeing that there were many chess pieces opposite the jackdaw, Lorraine swept the teaching stick and knocked all the pieces to the ground.


    "This is the basic principle of Sark''s tactics. The tactical framework is static, but the tactical defense is dynamic. It is just the opposite of the active defense and static shelling of the world''s mainstream powers."


    "The invading enemy is often confused by a small number of enemies at the beginning. However, the duration of standard encounter is often more than two hours. Shaq''s orders to his subordinates are mainly delayed and defensive counterattack. When the enemy reacts, Shaq has reversed the war situation and steadily rose from the weak side to the dominant side or even the strong side."


    Bell chimed in again: "Sir Leighton, our teacher, called shack Drake a Senju in the Royal Navy. His terrible thing is that the circular defense is an overt plan and an upright tactic."


    "Hide the lower formation in the hinterland and let the higher formation break into the enemy''s array. If the enemy is equal, he will delay reinforcements. If the enemy is strong, he will abandon his son and form a battle line and retreat thousands of miles."


    "His tactics are mature. Falling into them is like prey hanged by mori. There will be no second means except killing snakes to escape."


    Bell took a long breath and looked up at the thought of the crowd.


    Acharin has the most solid military foundation, so he frowns the most tightly, followed by half hanging pierce and elite pirate Katrina. Karen and Wang Ye can understand a little, and Haina, Noah, Carmen and Daniel who don''t care at all.


    After a long silence, Karen swallowed hard.


    "Since this tactic has no solution, why didn''t we encounter any decent obstacles along the way except being careful? The Jackdaw has even been moored in this sea area for several hours, and has not been found by that defense tactic until now..."


    Bell rolled his eyes angrily: "because in this world, only Lorraine is special."


    "Hmm?" the crowd was surprised.


    Lorraine put his hands together with warm eyes: "you should all know the relationship between Shaq and me. Some small grudges have nothing to do with today, but before the grudge happened, our relationship was actually very good."


    "Hmm?!" except for a few people, such as Haina and bell, the fear on their faces was more serious.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Father is kind and son is filial. When my father was still alive, we were model brothers, and many of his circular tactics were my suggestions. Of course, his creativity and creation are his, which is beyond doubt."


    "I helped him improve the round tactics and discussed with him the biggest defect of the tactics. It is still the characteristic of the python. This tactic can make all kinds of changes only after being activated by the intruder. Just like the python, if it can''t rein in its opponent, it is just a big lump of non-toxic and fast snake meat in the final analysis."


    Acharina said, "this is also a defect?"


    "As a kind of regional defense based on the assumption of enemy invasion, this is really not a defect. After all, no country will tolerate one or two fast ships to launch an invasion independently. This is of no use except to laugh and be generous."


    "But we are different. The viper is all we have. It is smart, high-speed, forward and backward freely, and its speed under the same wind conditions is higher than that of the fastest brig type of warship."


    "Our observation distance is more than 20 kilometers. The defense formation can''t do anything about us. We can''t catch up and close it."


    "Even, I only observed three circles and calculated the specific trajectory of the other three circles. Karen said that the Jackdaw had been moored in this sea area for a long time, which shows that my calculation is correct, so I can hide in the center of the sixth circle and hide in the blind spot of the whole formation."


    "In short, Shaq''s proud tactics are useless to us. There is only one difficulty on this smuggling line..."


    The teaching stick pushed forward, slowly, slowly, firmly pressed at a point.


    "The lack of Cape Charles and Cape Henry, the big shell of Algonquin, the treasure land of Virginia and Maryland, that is... This section of Chesapeake Bay, which is only 19 kilometers wide, is our ghost gate."

 Chapter 237

    Late at night, 26 kilometers east of the mouth of Chesapeake Bay


    In the rudder position of the jackdaw, bell carefully rechecked the weathercock, righted the compass on the side of the handwheel, and then stood directly in front of the handwheel and took the helm to ensure that the weathercock, compass and sail could stay in his sight.


    Everything is ready.


    Lorraine glanced at the windvane, which was turning happily, and said casually, "I still prefer to watch the wind with a headscarf, because once the boat gets up, the cock with its head rushing back and swinging left and right will always give me an unrealistic feeling, which makes me want to smash it."


    "That''s why the Jazz said you wasted your talent."


    Bell squatted down to check the knot, not only the fixed rope that would be used to save his life, but also the back mast that would run up and down the top of his forehead.


    "The assault distance of more than 20 kilometers is wider than the bay mouth that is about to break through. The coastline is out of sight for a long time, and it is still night navigation. Even if I am at the helm myself, this is the first experience in my life..."


    "You can tidy it up and show it off to miss ofey."


    "Come on, she doesn''t understand."


    Lorraine shrugged. "So I''ll never fall in love with a land duck."


    "You?" bell smiled contemptuously. "Only you think you have the right to choose."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s all right." bell saw the dancing gale chicken. "The wind is disordered."


    The Jackdaw sailed.


    First, the high main longitudinal sail in the middle, and then the wide rear longitudinal sail. The sail operators controlled the sail surface and went the opposite way, trying not to let the Jackdaw suffer too much wind.


    But even so, the Jackdaw drifted faster and gradually exceeded the current, and the bow raised waves.


    Lorraine stood behind bell on the top deck of the poop, holding the railing tightly with her hands.


    "The main mast looks at Haina, the foremast looks at Pierce, the main longitudinal sail Karen, and the rear longitudinal sail Wang Ye. The bow gun door opens and acharin is in position. The front deck commander Katrina, the rear deck commander bell, are in position. The two side gun doors are on standby, the foremast, sail!"


    "Let the foremast sail!" Katrina ordered loudly, and the clear female voice was particularly evident in the night sky, straight into the sky.


    The only cross sail of the Jackdaw rose, with a 26 meter mast and four independent cross sails, from bottom to top, from large to small.


    Hanging in mid air, the catch sail between the foremast and the main mast is untied by the sailor hanging on the cable, and then the bow sail cable connecting the foremast and the bowsprit also opens the bow sail.


    The snow-white sails swelled in the wind, and the sail operators of the main mast and back mast worked together to drag the yard and pull the longitudinal sail.


    Full sail!


    Lorraine suddenly felt a strong push back. The Jackdaw rushed forward. As soon as PU started, the speed quickly climbed from less than 0.5 to nearly 6 knots, and continued to improve, improve!


    "Heading due west, wind speed level 4, and wind. Jackdaw, Chesapeake Bay mouth... Burst in!"


    Bell''s eyes were fixed on the compass, his hands clenched the handwheel, locked the weathercock with the afterlight, caught the slight vibration of the wind chicken right on the hula wind cup, and rhythmically adjusted the direction of the ship at a very small angle.


    The Jackdaw is almost always at the best wind cutting angle. The whole navigation track is an uneven broken line, not a beautiful straight line or arc.


    Seemingly a longer voyage, it is actually more efficient. Lorraine has gone to the bow and entrusted the command of the whole rear deck to bell.


    Bell also lived up to his expectations. With the cooperation of Karen and Wang Ye, the two longitudinal sails and rudders were combined into a whole with a degree of relaxation. With the guidance of the two lookouts and the front wheel of the rudder, it took less than 10 minutes to push the Jackdaw to the highest speed under the existing sail and wind conditions, 9 knots!


    The front deck temporarily entered a relatively surplus stable period. Katrina felt the wind and looked back at the rear deck in shock.


    "Captain, where did you pick up the monster... Is our helmsman the child of the wind?"


    "The sea breeze is the God domain of nyolde''s office, and nyolde is my faith..." Lorraine smashed his mouth silently. "Katrina, don''t you think what you just said is a little impolite?"


    "No, because your God obviously prefers Mr. helmsman to you."


    Lorraine decided not to see a woman, even if she was a female knight.


    He raised his arm and pointed to the dark sea.


    "Bell was originally the flagship helmsman of shack Drake. Although he failed to set foot on Bermuda''s Long Beach due to various accidents, with his understanding of shack, he still thought we would encounter a blockade formation at the bay mouth."


    "Just as it happens, count galvis''s intelligence also mentioned the blockade formation. The lion, conqueror and exciter took turns as the flagship and were equipped with two wing ships, one is an ordinary class V ship, the other is Baltimore brig, that is, a warship frigate with winged sails and a maximum speed of 12 knots."


    "We can''t know in advance where they will set the blockade, but fortunately the bay is wide enough, even if it''s only two kilometers, we can try to avoid the terrible class III ships and destroyers with better firepower than ours."


    "The only trouble is the military high-speed ship. Once she entangles us, we will die miserably."


    Katrina couldn''t see joy or anger on her face. She whispered, "running away is the specialty of pirates. Although the maximum speed is only 0.5 knots, I will let her know the difference between high-speed military ships and high-speed looters."


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Break in! Break in!


    An hour and a half later, the galloping jackdaw finally crossed 26 kilometers from the starting point to the bay mouth and approached the wide Chesapeake Bay near the central line.


    In order to hide their whereabouts, there were no lights on the ship, and all the sailors ran in the moonlight.


    But today''s moonlight is bright, and the visibility on the panoramic sea can barely reach three kilometers.


    Good lighting conditions give the Jackdaw more room to avoid. On the other hand, it also improves the possibility of her being found and raises the risk.


    All the people on the ship dare not take it lightly before officially breaking through the blockade formation.


    Routine briefing.


    "Northwest, 12 kilometers from Cape Charles!"


    "Southwest, 11 kilometers from Cape Henry!"


    Pierce and Haina''s voice came from overhead successively. Lorraine pulled out two arcs on the chart with a compass, and the intersection of the arcs was close to the bay mouth.


    Holding his cheeks, he guessed the location of the blockade fleet, as well as the flagship of the formation and the possibility of meeting the lion.


    This may sound a little ridiculous.


    Once the size of the fleet is large to some extent, the administrative affairs that need to be decided by the commander will increase sharply. The commander of the large fleet often cuts or even gives up the daily navigation tasks to make time to deal with miscellaneous affairs.


    Like Sir Parker, running around in major stations, the working state of flagship multi independent operation is the normal rhythm of British supervisors.


    But Lorraine knew that Shaq was never good at dealing with affairs.


    Whether it''s clerical or social, his control will always mess everything up. Only being on the boat can make him feel comfortable for a moment.


    Even many years ago, when he was transferred to the logistics department in the process of promotion, he often ran to other people''s ships to occupy the magpie''s nest on the grounds of checking material consumption.


    The captains delivered the letter of complaint home. Elia had to transfer him back to the field to barely calm the public anger and meet Shaq''s wishes.


    So people like Shaq will never give up the patrol task. Even if the chores are busy and the schedule is tight, he will stay on the ship when the lion sails, command the small formation visible to the naked eye, and look forward to the moment of joy of his opponent.


    "I''m looking forward to it too, Shaq... If you can cut off your head, you won''t have to worry about those boring things..." Lorraine laughed at herself.


    This wish is impossible to achieve.


    Not to mention that the Jackdaw did not have the ability to connect with the lion at all. Even if he did his best to make a plan, from the perspective of the chamber of Commerce, Lorraine must avoid the frontal confrontation with the Royal Navy as much as possible.


    Fighting is a hotbed of hatred. Once hatred is solidified, Edward kenvey will become a time bomb in the arms of Drake''s chamber of Commerce, which will one day blow Lorraine and his chamber of Commerce to pieces.


    "What a silly delusion..."


    Lorraine shook her head and tried to throw away those unrealistic thoughts. Suddenly she heard Haina''s cry.


    "The ship lights up 7 kilometers northwest, ten o''clock direction, relative speed 3.5!"


    Seven kilometers? At ten o''clock?


    Lorraine woke up suddenly and marked the chart as fast as he could.


    A semicircle takes the intersection of the two arcs just now as the center, covering the whole bay mouth and some bays. There is a dazzling intersection in the direction of ten o''clock of the center, which is not from the blockade formation that has no way to predict, but from the pure black circle track


    "Oh! Is patrol formation No. 6? Good luck!"


    Lorraine pushed aside the chart and rose up.


    In the current situation, if we continue to keep the center line, we will swagger through the front of formation 6 at a very close distance.


    This behavior is tantamount to provocation and is bound to cause the rebound of formation 6.


    The Jackdaw is not unable to get rid of them, but when the position of the blockade formation is unknown, it will greatly increase the risk of being caught.


    Avoidance is certain, and you can''t go to Cape Charles in the north. The only choice is Cape Henry in the south.


    Only


    Lorraine became agitated at once.


    "Bell, avoid to the left and avoid the trouble in front of you first. Haina continues to track the light and Pierce is looking ahead. All! First level alert!"

 Chapter 238

    Chesapeake Bay, blockade formation, HMS lion class III battleship.


    In the closed warden''s room, Shaq was reading the report with a frown.


    The report came from distant Newfoundland and was marked as top secret. Irrelevant personnel should not know it.


    The second formation of the continental sub Fleet said that the Canadian garrison intended to promote the peaceful return of Portland, an important port town.


    At this stage, the review of the action plan has been completed, and the executive personnel are being widely selected by the army.


    At the same time, the Canadian garrison hopes to get the full cooperation of the second formation, and the Navy will undertake the delivery, reception and necessary maritime support of operational personnel.


    The timing and wording of the application are very subtle.


    On the land, general Clinton''s southward strategy has yielded fruitful results. Except for some setbacks in New Orleans and other places, most of the battles have won absolute victories.


    This means that the military focus of the garrison in dealing with the armed rebellion in North America has officially shifted.


    The next stage of military operations is likely to continue to revolve around Savannah. The Canadian garrison guarding New England can only sit on the wall and watch as glory, merit, reputation and privilege are farther and farther away from them.


    On the sea, sir Parker established a new order in the Caribbean with a crisp and beautiful battle, and defeated France and the Netherlands.


    The greatest value of the battle of the Windward Islands lies in the fundamental establishment of Britain''s dominant position in the new world.


    The Royal Navy can do whatever it wants, because with the current maritime strength of all parties, even if France unites all people, Britain will no longer be afraid of challenges.


    But it was at this time that the action application from the North was suddenly handed over to Shaq''s desk. There was a strong smell of trying to dominate between the lines.


    The review of the action plan is completed, that is, the implementation of the action is a foregone conclusion.


    Extensive selection of executive personnel, i.e. [all garrisons should cooperate in action].


    Hope to get the support of the sea


    New England is close to Boston Harbor, and this time it is clearly a peaceful return. Since we are not ready for an all-out war, why bother to drag the Shanghai army?


    It seems that there is only one possibility. General Clinton in the South has spared no effort to get the support of the navy in the series of wars to the south. Since there is support in the south, so will the north.


    Shaq picked up the quill in disgust and was ready to reject the application.


    He didn''t like that he and his men were materialized into the jealous target of the army, not to mention that this operation was only aimed at Boston.


    Boston is the most prosperous port in the north. The wide wharf is full of advanced forts built by the British themselves. From the conditions, the fleet simply does not have the feasibility of carrying out ground attack.


    But just as he was writing, he suddenly thought of


    The application for action was submitted by the second formation on its own initiative. If the Canadian garrison is retarded and wants the fleet to bombard the port, it is also the second formation that hits the stone with an egg.


    Why did they deliver this application?


    Is it not only the army in the north that is unwilling to become a supporting role, but also the navy in the north that has become restless?


    Shack''s relaxed eyebrows wrinkled together again.


    The British colonial power structure gives great respect to expatriates at all levels.


    Each colony has its own independent governor, who obtains its rights according to the nature of the colony and controls military and political affairs as the head.


    However, in practice, the colonies may be reluctant to organize some land forces to maintain law and order, but they do not have the ability and can not be allowed to build their own independent Navy.


    The colony''s truly effective maritime and land troops were sent by the mainland. The colony was responsible for providing military spending, but personnel were always firmly in the hands of the local military headquarters.


    Personnel and financial power are the two pillars of the military organization. The separation of pillars naturally leads to two results.


    First, the governor nominally controls the army, but actually relies on the army. Even if he holds enough logistics and supplies that can be used as the life gate, he dare not be too harsh, let alone implement the command.


    Because the officers of noble origin can''t die of hunger. If you don''t stay here, you can go elsewhere.


    Secondly, the convergence of personnel rights.


    The convergence of personnel power means that the colonial army should be incorporated into the national military system. Only in this way can it constitute a normal promotion and transfer and prevent the emergence of an independent kingdom.


    Taking the new world Navy as an example, Peter Parker, as fleet commander, systematically controls the dispatched navy of the whole new world. He governs three sub fleets in the Caribbean, mainland and South America, and subdivides multiple formations.


    From a personnel point of view, these fleets should have been one, but because the colonies controlled most of the fleet''s military spending, they still had corresponding independence.


    Peter Parker personally docked with the pan Caribbean colony, and the only thing he can fully control is the Caribbean sub fleet, which is also the sub fleet supervisor.


    These include the first formation of Jamaica in the central Caribbean, the second formation of Barbados in the Windward Islands colony, the third formation of Bahamas in the Bahamas colony and the fourth formation of the Gulf of Mexico in the Central American colonies.


    During the battle of the Windward Islands, all the ships he deployed came from the first to third formations, and the Complete Fourth formation was retained to deal with the ambiguous Spaniards at that time.


    Shaq''s situation is similar.


    As the commander of the continental sub fleet, his main sources of military expenditure were the colonies of the thirteen states of North America, Canada and Bermuda.


    Among them, the military expenditure to the south of New York State and Bermuda supports the first formation, and the military expenditure to the north of New York State and Canada supports the second formation.


    Therefore, sir Parker can not completely control him, nor can he fully control the second formation, but because all military expenses have to be transferred here, the relationship within the sub fleet is much closer than that between him and Sir Parker.


    Based on the internal fetters of the Navy system and the livelihood of the fleet, the whole new world fleet can naturally work together on major issues of right and wrong.


    However, in terms of specific details, if the second formation is willing to cooperate with the Canadian garrison, even if he replies to the veto, the second formation will find other reasons to act.


    "That''s why I don''t like to do anything..."


    Shaq read it carefully and wrote at the bottom of the application:


    [application received.


    In view of the complete sea defense system of Boston port, it is recommended to refuse the requirements of relevant ships to attack the ground, so as to avoid heavy losses.


    In addition, the detailed rules for cooperation with army colleagues do not need to be reported again, and the specific degree of intervention shall be judged by yourself.


    Shaq Francis Drake, July 6, 1779]


    Finally, after finishing an important document, Shaq twisted his sore neck and stood up.


    The cabin clock had already crossed 10 o''clock. Unconsciously, the night was already deep.


    At this time, the ship should be on night duty and only one sixth of the sailors should be retained to maintain basic ship operation and alert.


    As for the fleet staff officers and adjutants assigned to him, he probably went to bed long ago.


    Lack of energy is the great enemy of thinking. When it is not necessary, he has always opposed officers who use intelligence to stay up late for no reason.


    In a word, dealing with such boring affairs should also be regarded as a waste of energy


    Shack thought lazily, pushed open the hatch and saw the star officer walking towards the captain''s room.


    "Anything unexpected?" asked Shaq.


    The officer on duty snapped to attention and saluted: "report to the commander, just want to report to the captain, formation 6 passed the first observation point!"


    "Time?"


    "Delayed for eight minutes, the light is normal!"


    "It''s still too short..." shack sighed. "The code of conduct issued should tell you that when the superior formation passes through the observation point normally, the lower formation moves according to the preset command, and then reports to the formation commander after the movement is carried out."


    The officer on duty was embarrassed: "however, the lion and the blockade formation do not perform circular movement..."


    "The round shape is only the model, and the cooperative defense is the fundamental. As a subordinate unit, it may be required to do rectangular motion, triangular motion or even linear and tangent motion according to the hydrology and terrain. This is not the reason to exclude itself from the cooperative defense system."


    "Yes, Lieutenant! I remember it!"


    The officer on duty responded in a hearty manner, but he was complaining. Besides your command, who else would do such a laborious and thankless complex defense


    "You must be thinking that other officers won''t let you do any Sark tactics, will you?"


    The officer on duty was almost scared to death.


    Shaq tactics was first called by Lorraine for round formation defense. Later, it was transmitted to the rover through Bell''s mouth and then brought to the lion. It has degenerated into a slander and mockery of Shaq.


    This should have been a joke only spread between senior sailors and junior officers. The star officer never thought that Shaq knew it clearly.


    The officer on duty began to tremble at the thought of Bell who suddenly disappeared


    "Lieutenant, not..."


    "You should find out the warship you serve, captain." Shaq is not interested in hearing people explain. "This is the lion, Drake''s flagship. I''m not going to change my flagship until I die or am forced to retire. As long as you''re still on this ship, wherever you go, you need to be familiar with Shaq''s tactics, whether you agree with it or not."


    "Yes! Lieutenant!"


    "Go and convey the deployment order."


    "Yes! Lieutenant!"


    The star officer ran in a panic. Shack looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Everyone thinks the round is a stupid tactic, but they don''t know that someone has spoken highly of it... Right, brother."


    ¡­¡­


    The blockade formation began to move according to the preset command.


    In front of the southernmost class V, the space was filled by the lion in the middle and laid horizontally. The high-speed brig on the north side was also laid horizontally, hidden behind the lion and stopped.


    This is the change from horizontal chain defense to three-dimensional defense, which is characterized by narrower defense surface but deeper thickness.


    Because as formation 6 sails along the track, they will continue to cover the defense area at the mouth of the bay. In this case, the original horizontal chain will overlap with formation 6, resulting in a waste of firepower.


    But no one expected that the class V ship out of the front unexpectedly ran into an uninvited guest who rushed into the bay mouth


    "Alarm! Alarm! All crew members shall be on duty immediately and call the roll at all positions. The outpost meets the enemy! The outpost meets the enemy!"


    The sharp whistle tore up the tranquility of the night sky. The disheveled captain ran out of the cabin with red eyes and saw Shaq staring at the dark at a glance.


    "Lieutenant!"


    "You are the commander in chief of the formation. Go and do your job." shack stared coldly at the dark in front of him. "The guns have been fired ahead. Judging from the sound of the guns, the opponent has bypassed the outpost and rushed at us in a panic."


    "Rush at us?" the captain found that the lion was in the wrong direction. "Transverse, slow... Three-dimensional defense?"


    "We''re heading due north now, and the unicorn is on standby at 11 o''clock. There''s plenty of time, and the target can''t escape."


    "Yes!" the captain saluted loudly. "The starboard gun door is fully open, the left rudder is five degrees, wait for work with ease! Wait for war!"

 Chapter 239

    "The light direction is due north, 8.5km, and the relative speed is 3 knots!"


    "Due south of the land, 4km, watch out for the nearshore stone beach!"


    "Cut into the mouth of Chesapeake Bay. Everything is normal."


    "Turn the rudder due west and return the personnel."


    "Closely monitor the coastal distance and report as soon as it changes."


    "The captain ordered that the alert was reduced to level III, non duty personnel were on standby, the restaurant and divination were open, and no activities unrelated to the deck were allowed."


    ¡­¡­


    Lorraine drew a bright arc on the chart, representing that the Jackdaw tilted southward from its previous position, with an east-west span of about 3km and a north-south deviation of about 6km, and finally moved to its current position.


    The speed of the ship did not decrease, the sail remained at the top corner, and the formation No. 6 was lost. The Jackdaw officially cut into Chesapeake, which was located in the south of the bay mouth.


    The crew are not familiar with this sea area, and the chart in hand is also an ordinary product on the market, which is shoddy and extremely lack of coastal details.


    Due to the problem of night vision, it is difficult for them to continue to approach the coast.


    High speed, occlusion, lack of room for maneuver, hidden enemies beside the couch


    Lorraine knows that it is far from being at ease, but Shaq''s home characteristics are like this. As long as the attacker does not have an overwhelming advantage and wants to enter it, he must endure and adapt to this slow suffocating pressure.


    If you don''t get used to it, you will mess up. If you mess up, you are easy to make mistakes. The result of wrong behavior is to put yourself into a snare. When you really get stained with Sark''s spider silk, the death knell will ring in your ear.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The bell of the coastal church rang through the wide sea. The sound was melodious. Lorraine was stunned.


    After all, Cape Henry has never been a simple Cape, but a prosperous town where thousands of people live. There should be no shortage of church docks, even coastal forts to expel pirates.


    Worship, mass, weddings and funerals, it''s our duty for the church to join the fun and ring the bell to tell it to the public.


    But I just thought of the death knell and heard it


    Lorraine even Pooh a few mouthfuls, watching Katrina at a loss.


    "Captain, did a fish hit you in the mouth just now?"


    "The height of jackdaw''s side..." Lorraine silently pointed to the coast, "the death knell."


    Katrina suddenly realized: "it''s probably a gentleman on the shore who was honored by the Lord."


    "Don''t recruit early, don''t recruit late... Do you want to ventilate at this time..."


    Lorraine froze in place.


    send news secretly?


    Shaq''s round shape is linked, and the movement mode is far more than round shape. The blocking formation is also a link of linkage. When formation 6 arrives at the bay mouth


    From north to south, cover the door and close the road... The passable bay mouth will narrow down. Remove the monitoring range of formation 6, and the rest is to block the possible position of the formation.


    Now formation 6 is in the north, so the blockade formation is in the South


    The Jackdaw prepared two lookouts. Haina stared at the No. 6 formation farther and farther away. Pierce was watching the coast


    The front is in a temporary lack of vision. If the blockade formation really expands its formation in this direction, the result is


    Encounter!


    Lorraine shrugged!


    "Haina! Front!"


    He shouted and jumped up to look at the bow.


    There seemed to be a huge shadow rising and falling in the deep and thick darkness.


    "Distance from... 1200, relative speed 14 knots, frontal ship shadow, avoid!"


    "Right full rudder, avoid!"


    "Collision warning! Roll warning! Attack warning! Avoid, avoid!"


    "They found us! The bow was shelled and the left rudder was shot!"


    With a loud cry from the sailors on the front deck, the roar of shelling came immediately.


    In this short response, the distance between the two sides has been close to 800. The Jackdaw avoided to the right and could not expose the whole port side in front of the opponent''s bow gun.


    Gunfire roared!


    Lorraine saw the glare of the fire, and then the sea two or three hundred meters away from the golden deer exploded a huge spray.


    "Bell, leave the shelling alone and continue to circumscribe. We need space!"


    "I know!" bell clenched his teeth in response, firmly and firmly pressed the handwheel, desperately looking for the opportunity to cut back to the wind in a limited angle.


    Sharp turn is the natural enemy of speed!


    At this moment of turning, the speed of the Jackdaw decreased by nearly half. Bell quickly caught the wind, the hull became stable, and the speed began to rise slowly.


    A sailor rushed out of the gun cabin and reported loudly to Lorraine: "report to the captain, the port is well prepared and can fight back at any time!"


    Lorraine took a deep breath: "the gun door is fully open. Meet the enemy when cutting the side. Tell acharin to disturb the enemy and don''t let the recoil interfere with the center of gravity."


    "Yes!"


    While talking, the freeboard began. The Jackdaw and the class V ship opposite passed like two opposite parallel lines on the sea less than 300 away. The bow passed through the bow and the port side was opposite to the port side.


    "Port side shot! Avoid!"


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    The two sides fired guns almost at the same time. The eighteen pounds of the fifth class ship and the twelve pounds of the Jackdaw were all over the sky, stirring up clouds and clouds in the narrow sea.


    Bell flexibly cut a small angle of less than three degrees to avoid setting the course immediately, so that the two engines that were likely to hit missed and fell on the side of the golden deer.


    Acharin subtly predicted Bell''s response. The sidewall guns fired from front to back, which not only complied with the change of the ship''s center of gravity, but also hit the opponent''s hull with good luck, which made the opponent panic.


    The dangerous freeboard is over in an instant, the two ships are separated, 300350400... The distance is getting farther and farther.


    Haina followed the vague enemy shadow and shouted a warning: "the enemy ship cuts left, shelling! The stern is shot!"


    There was another continuous roar. The artillery fire was fired 500 meters away. The water spray exploded at the stern of the jackdaw, and the waves hit the hull, shaking the hull violently.


    Lorraine grabbed a sailor who rolled out and nailed his feet to the deck.


    "Damn British speed, I know how others feel when they face us!"


    Katrina stood beside him helplessly, with a rope tied around her waist.


    "Found, captain. Next, British warships will surround like sharks smelling blood..."


    "Who makes their supervisor a shark?" Lorraine sneered. "Things haven''t exceeded expectations. At least formation 6 and the ship we just lost can''t catch up with us for the time being. We can look forward."


    "You look a little excited."


    "The reason why Damocles is afraid is not because the hanging sword is sharp, but because the thin horse mane will break. Now the sword has fallen. Catch it and avoid it. The winner of this party will be us."


    Lorraine''s face brightened with laughter.


    "Bell, find the wind! The rabbit''s weapon is speed. If our legs and feet are inconvenient, we deserve to be eaten by the lion!"


    "Looking for it!" bell stared at the weathercock without raising his head. "Also, lions hate rabbits because they don''t have enough meat to fill their teeth!"


    "We are fat rabbits." Lorraine clapped heavily on the guardrail at hand and clenched it tightly. "Dionysius, as noble as you, do you really have to hide behind the heavy curtain? I''m looking forward to it..."


    "Distance 1400, azimuth 11 o''clock, huge ship shadow, judge the bow, HMS lion battleship!"


    "Approaching, firelight! Shelling!"


    "The bow is shot, avoid!"


    Boom! Boom, boom!

 Chapter 240

    The 32 pound shipborne heavy gun, as the most powerful movable smooth bore gun in this era, has always been regarded as a symbol of maritime hegemony.


    Few countries in the world have the ability to manufacture such heavy guns. Britain, France, Spain, Portugal and the Netherlands... Each represents the world order and spare no effort to spread the light of civilization to all mankind.


    Civilization is a monster that devours everything, and it is the sharpest tiger tooth in the monster''s mouth.


    Throughout the world, the standard 32 pound naval gun is generally made of pure iron, 2.7 meters long, 2.5 tons heavy, 15.9 cm caliber, and equipped with 18 pound solid core ammunition, chain ammunition and 32 pound shotgun.


    The operators of each gun are generally between 10 and 16 people. The firing speed is 3 minutes per round (one and a half minutes in Britain). The maximum range is 1350 meters at 4 degrees and 2250 meters at 8 degrees.


    Within 100 meters, the core shell can easily break through the oak board with a thickness of 10 cm. Within 300 meters, it can realize direct attack damage to class V and below warships, that is, in the direct attack state, one gun can penetrate the sideboard hull.


    It is a well deserved weapon at sea, and it is enough to carry its terrible recoil. There is only a giant Galen warship rated above level 3 in the world.


    HMS lion is such a class III battleship.


    As the most cutting-edge young main force in the Royal Navy lineup, its single ship comprehensive evaluation has even stabilized the Duke of Wales with 98 guns. It is a well deserved top ship in the Royal Navy''s new continental fleet.


    This is Shaq Drake''s flagship.


    900 meters away, the lion''s powerful sideboard completed the first round of full shelling. 14 doors were fired 32 pounds and 15 doors were fired 18 pounds. The waves covered the view and created a magnificent sea dividing spectacle in the distance.


    But her master did not show joy.


    Shaq put down his looking glass expressionless and glanced up at the combat staff gathered behind him.


    "Is it the captain''s special order to deter the shelling of 900 meters?"


    The old chief of staff flashed a big head on his face: "according to the battle line operation manual of the Ministry of the Navy, 1000 meters is the appropriate attack distance. The rapid explosion can effectively disintegrate the opponent''s battle line, and our well-trained artillery ensures the loading speed and will not affect the effect of formal engagement."


    "Is there a formal engagement..." said shack with an ambiguous smile. "The battle line with a total of 74 firepower, the enemy composed of a smuggling ship... Chief of staff, you must not like hunting."


    "Yes..."


    Shaq didn''t go on, just shook his head.


    "Inform the unicorn fairy that the target is fleeing to the northwest Expressway and is expected to pass through its front in five minutes. Let her catch up, launch a delay battle nearby, and wait for the lion to be surrounded by other Liao ships."


    The chief of staff stubbornly interrupted: "Lieutenant, do you give orders directly over the formation commander?"


    "The rabbit is about to run away. At this time, the smart hunter will loosen the dog''s rope instead of waiting for the dog to learn to untie its collar."


    "Yes! Lieutenant!"


    ¡­¡­


    A special whistling sound.


    The whistling sound of the 32 pound gun was very special. It was low and short. It was like a hammer stuck in layers of cloth. It could not hear the danger of life-threatening.


    But Hai obviously doesn''t think so.


    At the landing point hundreds of meters away, the waves raised by the sea are like a tsunami. The water spray is wide and thick, six or seven meters high.


    Being rubbed by such power, or even just being swept into the range of missing bullets, will cause great damage to a fragile commercial ship such as the Jackdaw.


    Fortunately, however, they seem to be overconfident in their strength.


    The shelling at a distance of 900 meters is meaningless. No matter how powerful it falls on the sea hundreds of meters away, it will not cause trouble to the Jackdaw. On the contrary, the big waves can effectively cover the Jackdaw''s hull and facilitate Lorin''s escape.


    Shaq, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your brain seems to be more rigid


    Lorraine spat in boredom.


    "Bell, try to keep this distance and lure the lion to continue shelling in the process of finding the corner."


    "In fact, it can be a little closer. I need some angles."


    Lorraine thought for a moment and nodded: "the distance must not be less than 700. When the wave head is over, I will let acharin cover us."


    "700? Enough!"


    A current wind blew into the Bay from the ocean and blew inward along the land base on the south bank, wrinkling the calm sea.


    The Jackdaw caught the wind and the bow turned slightly southwest.


    She was a little closer to the lion, stepped out of the explosion point and showed her slender posture.


    But just a moment later, the port side was in full swing, and the scattered bullets splashed on the sea.


    The finer and denser waves rose and hid the Jackdaw in the mist again. Bell seized the opportunity to change direction, followed the wind and finally cut back to the wind belt.


    The Jackdaw filled the tent, and the speed climbed and rose again. The lion made a second round of full shelling in vain. It was as powerful as ever and as harmless as ever.


    Cut out, disengage!


    Lorraine returned to the poop deck and stood behind bell enjoying the pleasing arc of the sail.


    "How does it feel to travel through the golden current?" he asked.


    "Your brother won''t make us so easy." bell rubbed his shoulder with the handwheel. "Although he hasn''t participated in the defense service of the continental fleet, I know at least one ship in the blockade fleet from my knowledge of shack Drake."


    "Baltimore Brig." Lorraine smiled. "Tactical choice... Probably delayed combat."


    Before the voice fell, Pierce''s alarm sounded empty: "enemy shadow at eight o''clock, distance 2600, fast approaching!"


    Bell raised his head and found Lorraine: "the high-speed ship you want is coming. Since there are wing sails, shall we use it?"


    "Katrina said that running away is the specialty of pirates. I believe the red roses in the Caribbean will not disappoint us."


    "Oh! You''re such an easy captain."


    "This is a misunderstanding," Lorraine argued seriously. "I''ve been saving my energy to deal with the possible life and death crisis at any time. It''s very hard."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, the unicorn fairy fell behind the Jackdaw with its wings open, and soon entered Lorraine''s vision.


    Lorraine is very familiar with this type of ship. With a sword bow and shield stern, equipped with wing sails, the ship body is slender, just like the lucky horseshoe.


    As the creation of Baltimore boatman, this military ship type has an aspect ratio much larger than that of conventional warships. While obtaining speed, it sacrifices stability, especially side shelling, and the hit rate is terrible.


    But she is undoubtedly qualified as a high-speed ship.


    Bell had maintained a full speed of 12 knots for a long time in the strong wind of the battle in Le Rober Bay. Although the British captain behind him was inferior to bell in ship handling skills and today''s wind environment was far inferior to that at that time, he still made a breakthrough of almost 11 knots with the support of the wing sail.


    The relative speed was 1.5 knots and 2.7 kilometers per hour. The two sides chased and fled for more than 40 minutes, leaving only seven or eight hundred meters between each other.


    This distance is enough for the bow gun to launch an attack, but if you want to achieve the hysteresis effect, 500 meters is the most appropriate distance.


    Five more minutes... Five more minutes


    The captain thought so, and so did Shaq on the lion.


    At this time, three kilometers east of the unicorn, the lion was breaking the waves and moving forward in the wind.


    Shaq stood in the bow of the ship, holding his sight glass high and motionless.


    The lights of the one horned fairy poop tower floated at the far end of the horizon. Further away was the smart smuggling ship. The distance should not be far, but the strict lighting control made shack unable to lock her whereabouts.


    So far, the little rabbit''s performance has amazed Shaq. From formation 6, he sneaked in secretly, threw away the outpost, remained calm in front of the powerful lion, and dared to approach actively in order to catch the wind.


    Especially their battle with the unicorn.


    The unicorn had an average speed of 11 knots in the chase, enough to be proud of most seagoing ships.


    However, as a hunted person, the little rabbit is obviously not as fast as the unicorn fairy, but it can always maintain a stable high speed, relying on its strength to delay the time of being caught up.


    This skill, this psychology, and its unity, self-confidence and pressure resistance


    Unfortunately, the lawless person who performs best is only the lawless person.


    Their luck is coming to an end. When the unicorn fires, they will fall into an unbreakable net.


    The wind is tight.


    Enjoying the strong sea breeze rising in a hurry, Shaq recalled the light news not long ago.


    According to the light signal just now, the progress of the chase is stable, and the shelling time should be


    "Emergency light, from the unicorn, Lieutenant!"


    Shack accidentally raised his eyebrows and had a bad feeling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The unicorn returned, the target suddenly accelerated, the estimated speed was nearly 13 knots and the navigation was stable, so it was judged that it had lost the possibility of catching up. The unicorn requested to give up action and return to the organizational system."


    "Incredibly... Verse 13?"


    Shaq stood there stunned, and a bitter smile gradually floated on his face.


    "Is it waiting for the wind?"


    "I was angry and threw off the chase... This time, I was fooled by the little rabbit."

 Chapter 241

    Break through the bay mouth, and the rest of the journey is smooth.


    Virginia and Maryland are the most important core supports of the war of independence. The new United States has absolute support here and occupies most of the land.


    Especially on both sides of Chesapeake Bay, every inch of land here is full of independence fanaticism.


    The sampan fleet at home has an unparalleled war bonus in this water area. Relying on dense coastal forts and limited French allies, even beasts such as the lion dare not easily go deep into the bay to challenge the bottom line of the villagers in the new world.


    In short, the first part of ¡ê 50000 has been obtained.


    The Jackdaw was jubilant. Lorraine had just announced on the deck that everyone on board would receive an additional reward equivalent to half of the annual salary in order to celebrate the success of the first smuggling.


    Bell''s heart itched at the praise of God and the captain. He quickly handed the hand wheel to the fourth helmsman on the ship and ran to Lorraine with a smile.


    "Lo... No, Captain KENWAY, what''s my half yearly salary?"


    Lorraine rolled his eyes: "I don''t think you have the problem of taking money as your life."


    "You''re wrong. I''ve been pursuing fame," Bell said naturally. "Why can''t I desire money at the same time without affecting it?"


    "Must admit, the reason is very good." Lorraine nodded with exaggerated posture and suddenly looked up at the sky. "Bell, it''s still far from Baltimore. Isn''t it wrong for you to leave the rudder for such a small matter?"


    Bell was sharp and suspicious. "Why do I think you''re cutting the subject off?"


    "How could..."


    Before Lorraine finished, Karen moved her shoulders and came over. When she saw the crowd in a circle, she was surprised: "did I miss anything?"


    Bell said quickly, "I''m asking our captain what the seaman''s salary is for half a year."


    "Salary? Didn''t you see the contract?"


    With doubts on his face, Qi turned to Lorraine.


    Lorraine touched his nose awkwardly: "for some special reasons, Bell''s last contract was forged by imitating the long contract template. My middle name was missing in Party A''s signature, and there was no private seal... Well, bell had no experience in working in a private chamber of Commerce and was fooled by perfection."


    Bell said incredulously, "you lied to me?"


    "To be exact, I didn''t trust you, at least at that time." Lorraine waved like a fly, "but the unhappiness has passed. The new contract will be made up according to the signing time of the last one, including the dividend I told you."


    Bell still couldn''t believe it: "you lied to me? No! New contract... What''s the salary of the real contract?"


    Seeing Lorraine look away again, Karen had no choice but to clear her throat and explain in Lorraine''s tone.


    "The seafarers of the chamber of Commerce eat and live, and share the brilliant prospect of the chamber of commerce with the president himself."


    Bell was completely unbelievable: "God, I don''t have a salary!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone knows that Bell''s pursuit of salary is just an unreasonable release after death and life.


    After all, the Drake chamber of commerce is long gone, and the 30% dividend of the General Chamber of commerce is the main part of seafarers'' income.


    Especially with the opening of smuggling, the average monthly advance income even exceeded the annual profits of most small chambers of Commerce and some medium chambers of Commerce. Drake''s sailors stepped out of the middle and high-yield classes, holding their heads high and entering the rare top income ranks.


    This also means that once smuggling is normalized, Drake chamber of commerce with an annual income of more than 500000 pounds will officially enter the big stage of top chamber of commerce only in terms of profits.


    The sky was clear, the sea was wide, and the Jackdaw drove smoothly in the narrow bay of Chesapeake.


    This is a huge Luwa Bay, with a span of 350 kilometers from north to South and 5 to 60 kilometers from east to west. It has lost anxiety and coercion. The Jackdaw barely maintains a speed of 8 to 9 knots. It takes a whole day and a half to reach Baltimore at the head of the bay.


    After motivating the crew, Lorraine locked himself in the captain''s room.


    He wrote a booklet on circular formation defense, including advantages, disadvantages, trajectory, principles, deployment and variants. He also attached the coping methods suitable for the Jackdaw in every predictable situation.


    This is the new defense tactics that he and Shaq improve together. Even if the creator is not him, he knows no less about it than Shaq.


    Because of his talent, vision and other prerequisites, he even has to win in response. Now I just want to sum up in theory. For him, of course, it is easy to catch.


    The motivation for compiling brochures is simpler than the process.


    This smuggling starts from gratitude and resentment, and this crazy idea will emerge. The source point is that he wants to make Shaq uncomfortable, or just wants to fight.


    But now, this original intention is no longer important.


    Lorraine knew very well that he would not find a more cost-effective business in America. Even if he became a full-time pirate, human trafficker or opium merchant, he would not make money faster than reselling arms.


    Because life is the most stable general equivalent in the world, and only in the face of the business of war, the publisher will spare no effort to put human life into it.


    Human relations, flow, supply and demand, performance


    When Zuo Dao sprouted, Lorraine never expected to get stable and high orders, let alone make smuggling a long-term business.


    But since by chance, he has made a pie with limited seasonings and directly made himself a supplier directly under the French royal family, what reason can he say to himself?


    Every month, after cutting off expenses, costs and dividends, his personal profit can be at least 30000 pounds, which is 300000 in ten months.


    How much does three hundred thousand pounds represent?


    Since its opening, the business chain of Europe Northwest Branch has been basically mature, and its monthly profit benchmark is 5000 pounds.


    If we estimate the bonus of the Caribbean branch after the opening of COSCO, we should eventually be able to climb to 7000, that is, maintain dozens of large and small merchant ships, and the revenue barely reaches a quarter of the bottom of the smuggling guarantee of the Jackdaw.


    The basic cost of a class I battleship representing the strongest force of the times is 100000 pounds, and the full allocation is generally no more than 150000 pounds. There are only seven ships like this in Great Britain. In ten months, Lorraine can fully match two... Hang on the wall.


    In any case, the monthly income of 30000 pounds is far better than the huge profits of the Nuggets. What''s more, it''s only the middle of 1779. If Lorraine''s memory is correct, the business still has far more than a year to fight.


    Such huge interests are worth making way for anything. For Lorraine, the top priority now is to use all means to stabilize and de risk this business road.


    Shaq''s tactics must be cracked by the jackdaw, not only Lorraine, but also Katrina, bell and Karen included in the command rotation, so as to prevent the accidental loss of the lineup on the ship for various reasons in a long time span.


    In this way, writing brochures has become the best option at present.


    Who on earth said that?


    Books are the ladder of human wealth.


    Lorraine''s as like as two peas, he drew a gold coin on the top right corner of the cover, and the gold was the same as the messenger that he had won the first pot of gold in Brazil.


    When FOCAS''s ugly beard was finished, Lorraine rubbed his wrist and walked out of the cabin. At a glance, the bustling and deserted Baltimore port had appeared at the end of the sea level.


    There were two small armed ships coming up. The star bars were flying at the tip of the main mast, but they were not the 50 star bars familiar to Lorraine, but connected into a whole circle, with 13 red and white stars and the Great United flag.


    Katrina frowned and came over: "Captain, the sea of Baltimore is full of continental boats. We don''t prepare white flags. It will be very troublesome to wait for inspection all the way."


    Lorraine looked thoughtfully at the empty mast tip of the Jackdaw and whispered, "hang your rose pirate flag. Americans are very smart. They will understand."

 Chapter 242

    As Lorraine said, Americans do understand.


    As soon as the pirate flag on the Jackdaw appeared, the whole wharf and even the whole sea area were suddenly boiling.


    People come and go and tell each other.


    The crew of the Jackdaw couldn''t understand until the two American gunboats formed a formal escort formation in front of them with a non war signal. They didn''t understand that Baltimore was welcoming them.


    High standard welcome.


    The Navy escorted, the wharf was cleared, a huge water tank was opened urgently, and seven or eight pilots ran and dispersed, sending the Jackdaw into this luxurious VIP ship room in the form of relay.


    In a short time, the ship stops steadily and the Watergate is closed.


    The Jackdaw put down the board. Lorraine led Carmen off the ship slowly, stood by the plank road, and watched the pilot in the warehouse laugh without saying a word.


    It wasn''t his intention.


    Living in a remote place in a foreign land, a smile and a greeting can often make people quickly integrate into the environment, and most of the time they make a living without cost.


    But this moment is different from "most of the time".


    Generally speaking, Chesapeake Bay was strongly blocked by Shaq. In those years, Baltimore, known as the Pearl of the Atlantic, was deserted and declined, and there were almost no merchant ships in and out of the row of docks.


    But that doesn''t mean Baltimore has no boat.


    In fact, there are very few berths available here. Even if fishing boats are excluded, a large number of ships are floating on the sea.


    Most of those ships are warships of the United States and France, and the total number may exceed 20. The forts along the coast are also in a state of readiness. The armed alert has been extended to 60 kilometers outside the port. Lorraine met the American warship on that invisible line.


    This shows that Baltimore is always nervous about Shaq''s reaction, jittery and full of bow and snake shadow.


    In this case, the Jackdaw with pirate flag broke through. Lorraine can imagine the kind of expectation and vigilance.


    As a child, the information given to Lorraine by count galvis included all the smuggling terminals in the thirteen states of the United States. The civil armies of the states are paid by the states themselves, and the only target of the arms delivered in Baltimore is the Continental Army.


    Arms smuggling involves a large number of sensitive materials and money. It is understandable to choose a closed water warehouse as the place of delivery, but Lorraine thought they would complete the agreement on the ordinary berth before driving into the designated warehouse.


    The operation of directly driving into the water tank and closing the water gate is too urgent.


    Although Lorraine is confident that Americans will not buy a ship of goods for grabbing, without previous communication, Lorraine can''t guarantee whether they are welcome or checked.


    At present, the best way is to wait for the other party to show sincerity in communication, and then go downhill and take the initiative to make up for the missing trust link.


    However, the other party seems to think so


    Lorraine and Carmen waited beside the board for a long time, but no one came up to contact them. Thirty or forty strong infantry with guns were distributed around the water tank. The crew of the Jackdaw did not dare to get off the ship, and each gun gate was ready for duty.


    It''s just a water tank


    With the firepower and defense of the jackdaw, it may be difficult to get out of the wharf, but if it just collapses the water tank, there will be no problem at all.


    A contest of patience.


    The senseless stalemate lasted for half an hour. Lorraine and Carmen didn''t speak. But Carmen''s physical strength seemed to be at its limit. He was holding Lorraine''s arm more and more heavily, and he trembled a little.


    When Lorraine found that she couldn''t wait any longer, she put on a regretful expression and raised her arm in silence.


    Katrina''s voice sounded on the deck.


    "Raise the anchor, open the poop gun door and fill with solid ammunition!"


    The clear sound echoed between the beams and columns of the water tank, and the atmosphere in the tank was suddenly tense.


    The infantry everywhere stood together, holding their long guns tightly. They wanted to lift their guns, but they didn''t dare to move without order.


    Looking at them, Lorraine felt more and more confident, and her raised arm waved heavily.


    Karen and Wang also appeared on the side of the ship from left to right, each with 30 sailors with guns.


    "Muzzle up, line up! Load!"


    The sailors fell on their knees on the deck, bared their teeth, bit open the paper shell of the lead bullet and filled the ammunition into the deep chamber of charlville''s gun.


    "Stand by! Wait for orders!"


    †E! la


    All rifles were raised neatly, and the muzzle rose outboard like a hedgehog, each maintaining a subtle ten degree upward.


    The agitation in the water tank was more obvious. The Americans endured and still didn''t make a formal voice.


    Lorraine sighed deeply, pulled Carmen tight, turned and boarded the boat again.


    His shiny leather boots stepped on the board, and a meaningful sound finally came from a corner of the water tank.


    "That''s enough, sir. You''re here to do business, but you look aggressive as if you''re ready to go to war with the United States!"


    Lorraine stopped without looking back.


    "Business is the continuation of trust. I thought the French had trust in the hearts of Americans. Now it seems that it is just wishful thinking."


    Out of the crowd came a handsome young man in military uniform with a cold face.


    "Since you claim to be a friend of freedom, you should show sincerity. Tenacious Americans are strong and lack medicine all over the west coast, and Baltimore is our only hope. You should understand that there is no slack here."


    "But I don''t understand." Lorraine stood obliquely on the board with a straight waist. "You regard Baltimore as hope, but you sit and watch the British blockade the bay mouth and let the corpses of friends who yearn for justice sink into the sea. Even, my crew and I have been through life and death and have stood out from the siege. You still want me to express my sincerity! What sincerity? The arrest warrant signed by the king of England?"


    The young man''s handsome face flashed a red rhyme: "you know we just need you to take the initiative to identify yourself!"


    "I''ve already identified myself!" Lorraine raised her hand and pointed to the rose pirate flag on the tip of the mast. "I''m a free pirate, a lawless maniac, a British nightmare and the darling of the sea! On the contrary, you, Mr. officer, I don''t see anything that can be called sincerity except to scold me on the shore. Speaking of it, I don''t even know your name."


    The young man was stunned: "I''m Hamilton, Alexander Hamilton, a woodcutter from Pennsylvania, a colonel of the Continental Army, and an aide to the commander in chief of Washington."


    Unexpectedly, John Adams, the person who didn''t see Baltimore, met Adams''s close friend Hamilton first


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows and ordered the crew to disarm.


    "Colonel Hamilton, I''m Edward KENWAY, a farmer from Louisiana, the head of the rose pirate regiment, the governor of Louisiana and the freight forwarder of the new Louisiana Baron galvis."


    "Freight forwarder?"


    "Yes, once the Earl''s supplies to the United States arrive in New Orleans, they will all be sent to my cargo hold. I am fully responsible for all matters such as delivery, delivery, coordination and feedback."


    Lorraine put on a warm spring breeze smile and listened to the anchor chain falling into the water.


    "The count is a noble man in the world. Even if he regrets, he can''t walk in danger. But he said that justice needs blood, and countless people need blood."


    He said, walked over the long plank road, stood alone in front of Colonel Hamilton and bowed down.


    "Mr. Colonel, I''m just a trivial Messenger, a trivial maritime messenger who volunteered to sacrifice and bleed for the just cause of America."

 Chapter 243

    Baltimore, bunker reception hall.


    The living room of the water bunker was originally a strange saying, because the water bunker is only a warehouse with its own wet dock or warehouse wharf. Warehousing is its main function, and it is obviously not for receiving guests.


    However, just like the Cherbourg water tank in those years, the water tank here has also been significantly transformed. For example, a bank has been built in Xiangjie, a vault has been built underground, and the meeting room is built on this vault.


    So it is obvious that this bunker is a genuine smuggling dens.


    There are now four people in the reception hall: Colonel Hamilton, the fighter of justice, a pudgy civilian official who is used as a deputy, the smuggling captain who volunteered to bleed for justice, and the captain''s beautiful staff lady Carmen.


    They represent the most selfless and noble Freedom League in the world today. They are working hard every minute for the freedom and democracy of 3 million people. When it comes to the cause of justice, the conversation between them is naturally tense.


    "Mr. KENWAY, you said you were the full-fledged freight forwarder of count galvis. Can I know how many sources you control?"


    "It seems that you still doubt the count''s trust in me." Lorraine was helpless, "My goods are mainly guns, including 1500 charlville rifles per month, 1000 dragon cavalry pistols, corresponding ammunition and most consumables. The main consumables are military uniforms and bandages, as well as a small amount of opium poppy. Please understand that opium poppy is a pure natural excellent painkiller, and the count and I are not interested in drug trafficking."


    "I trust the count''s character," Hamilton said. "No guns?"


    "If there is a gun, it is 100%, not 70%


    The Colonel nodded, "what price?"


    "The cause of aid to the United States is a cause related to human justice. The count said that he can''t charge any fees other than the cost, so the price is much lower than the market." lorington said, "the unit price of rifle is 100 pounds, and the unit price of pistol is 50 pounds. The consumables and ammunition of a ship per month are the goodwill of the count. We deliver them free of charge."


    The pudgy civil servant snorted coldly, "what a price lower than the market price. Your price is much higher than before!"


    "Is it high? This unreasonable gentleman who has not given his name, if our quotation is higher than the market price in Baltimore, you can give up our materials and seek cooperation with others."


    In the confrontation between the Deputy seats, Carmen naturally took over the conversation, and his voice was filled with strong confidence.


    "Please forgive the women''s nature of fashion. I fully appreciated the scenery of Baltimore with my female companions just now. It''s strange that most of the dresses and accessories here are 77 years old. I haven''t seen any ships other than the military on such a large wharf."


    "During the revolution, the Confederate people were careless about luxury, which disappointed Ms. Carmen, who was unwilling to disclose her surname."


    The civil servant proudly raised his chin.


    "As for what you said about changing partners, it''s not that we can''t do it. We''re just worried that it will hurt the feelings of French friends. This is very important because we cherish friendship."


    "Cherish friendship on a depressed Pier?"


    "Baltimore is a pearl. On the west coast, her prosperity is nowhere to be reached."


    Carmen laughed contemptuously.


    "The United States is not peaceful yet, but good politicians have matured. Unreasonable sir, you really can lie with your eyes open."


    "Each other, lady."


    "Carmen!" "cough!"


    The argument escalated into a quarrel, and Lorraine and Hamilton spoke together.


    Carmen bowed his head and pretended to be guilty. The short and fat official snorted heavily, twisted his head and stopped talking.


    Hamilton breathed a sigh of relief when the dispute over the resumption came to an abrupt end.


    "Mr. KENWAY, your staff reminds me of another respectable lady."


    "Is it Mrs. Adams? Mrs. Abigail Smith Adams, I''ve heard some of her ideas. Although it''s a little idealistic, as a woman, she does have a unique insight."


    Hamilton obviously didn''t expect to hear the full name of the congressman''s wife from a pirate. He couldn''t help looking at the pudgy official in surprise.


    He straightened his mind and carefully worded: "I don''t know Mr. KENWAY..."


    "I didn''t think I would be interested in politics?"


    Hamilton could only nod.


    Lorraine shook his head and smiled: "I really want to tell you that I understand all the independent fighters because I admire them. However, it''s not."


    "No?"


    "Do you two gentlemen know the intelligence traffickers?"


    This kind of thing, of course.


    "Thanks to the brave and good fighting American allies, since general Clinton went south to Savannah and even weightless south of New York, you two may only regard these as the humiliation of defeat, but for us freight forwarders who embrace justice and ignore gains and losses, today... Is different from the past."


    "From New Orleans to Baltimore, from crossing the Grand Bahamas, the whole route has become a hunting ground for the British. We are like a group of rabbits driven into wolves. If we are not careful, we will be swallowed up by people with belt bones."


    "There is only one life," Lorraine said seriously. "The Lord gives us life. Our parents raise us as adults. No one wants to die worthless. So I tried to inquire about my opponents. Maybe it is the reason why this business is very valuable. As a gift, I also got additional information from the Drafting Committee of the declaration of independence."


    There was a mixture of subtle humiliation and relief, and the expressions of Colonel Hamilton and the pudgy officials were a little complicated.


    But obviously, what is more important now is the intelligence dinner in Lorraine''s mouth. They all want to know what made Lorraine pass through the bay mouth blockade that no one broke in for more than a month and send precious arms to the Continental Army.


    Hamilton swallowed his saliva. "Mr. KENWAY, what is your opponent?"


    "Have you heard of the Drake family?" Lorraine changed the opening. "That famous naval family in England."


    Hamilton certainly nodded.


    "Francis Drake is their ancestor. He is a legendary pirate in the Caribbean. He has sailed around the world and defeated the invincible fleet. He is one of the founders of British maritime power and is still widely respected today."


    "His descendants are not simple. They have held important positions in the Navy for several generations and are deeply trusted by the British king and British people."


    "Elijah Drake, the former patriarch of the Drake family, was well-known in the Mediterranean. At that time, he was called the lion of the Mediterranean. The Royal Navy tailored the HMS lion for him. Unfortunately, his luck was bad and his halberd sank."


    "His eldest son is now the commander of the continental fleet, shack Drake. Shack is the youngest major general among the British active service officers. He is good at regional defense, especially at hanging the enemy in defense, so he is called the forest of the sea."


    "He is also a master of tactics. His best round formation defense tactics are called [shack tactics] by his colleagues. It shows his superb skills to be crowned with his own name in a conventional formation tactics."


    "Elia also has an illegitimate son, Lorraine Drake, an unknown marine. But I heard that he was a mercenary of the Halloween fleet in the battle of the Xiangfeng islands. After the war, his chamber of Commerce harvested a class IV ship, a class V ship and two class VI ships."


    "Under what conditions can mercenaries occupy the captured ships? It is clear from the results that he captured all the above with a class V ship. When the great France was dominant in all aspects, it was still defeated by a privateer, and it was a disastrous defeat."


    "We are fighting against this monster family, gentlemen! The count told me that the success rate of breaking through Shaq''s cooperative defense tactics is less than 60%. Two fifths of American aid ships were captured or sunk in the process, but that was a few months ago."


    "Baltimore has just experienced helplessness for more than a month. Since Drake, who is famous for his defense, blocked the bay mouth, are there any other freight merchants lucky to get in before me?"


    Lorraine took a deep breath, stood up, took Carmen and left the door.


    Before walking out of the door, he stopped without looking back.


    "In the contact list given to me by the count, my contact person should be the honourable Senator Adams. In that case, please tell him my price."


    "My crew needs a reason to work for the United States, I need a reason to die for justice, and the adventurers at sea also need a reason to challenge the impossible."


    "It''s time for Americans to reassess the price of human life, because every gun and bullet you have is bought by freight forwarders. Please don''t think that only you are sacrificing. Everyone is sacrificing for justice."

 Chapter 244

    Night.


    In a small manor outside Baltimore, Colonel Alexander Hamilton and the pudgy officials were speechless.


    In the middle of them was a tea table. There was a candlestick in the middle of the tea table. The candle of the candlestick burned nearly half, reflecting the wine glass in front of them. It seemed that there was no drop of wine.


    Wine did not move, people did not move, only candles swayed, like people''s mind.


    The door of the living room was gently pushed open from the outside, and a dignified woman in a shawl came in. Her eyes were soft but bright.


    "John, you told many people that you would buy Alexander a drink. If he went back without getting drunk, tomorrow others would not say you were simple, but that you were stingy."


    The pudgy official frowned and glanced at the woman: "the country is shaking, Alexander and I are shouldering the heavy responsibility entrusted by George..."


    "Being slightly drunk will make your mind clearer, and sitting idle will only waste time," the woman insisted.


    "Abigail, you can always convince me." the pudgy official sighed slightly and raised his glass in front of him. "Alexander, since it was Abigail''s order, we did it."


    Colonel Hamilton shook his head, raised his cup and touched the pudgy official gently.


    "If it were not for this era, I am really worried that the commander would lose the trust of Parliament, because as long as Abigail is in politics, no one can beat her in eloquence."


    "That''s why men hold on to their power, dear Alexander." the woman smiled and bowed her thanks. "You talk, and I''ll make coffee for you."


    Making coffee is just an excuse. The woman just wants to open the deadlock. She knew that her husband had encountered problems, and there was no solution except to discuss with her wise friends.


    Sure enough, when she closed the door, the topic naturally opened.


    Colonel Hamilton rubbed his brows painfully. "John, what Mr. KENWAY said is somewhat true."


    "Most of them are, especially about the Drake family. I don''t know which intelligence dealer can find out so many secrets."


    "Maybe the French gave it to him?"


    "Maybe... After all, he has something to do with the count galvis."


    The Colonel became curious.


    "Count galvis? I remember he was the governor of Louisiana, an ordinary nobleman. He seemed to have some military talent. He beat back the British a few days ago?"


    "Your information needs to be updated, my friend." the pudgy official stretched his waist, "More than a month ago, I went to France and met him in Fontainebleau. He is now a popular man in front of Louis XVI and seems to be very close to Queen Mary. By the way, because of the victory of New Orleans, he has been promoted to the first parliament. Now he is a French aristocrat, and the fief is in Louisiana."


    "A real count of the new world?" Hamilton said in shock. "Is Louis XVI going to betray the Americans!"


    "It has nothing to do with politics, my friend. At least as far as I know, this promotion has nothing to do with politics and French ambition. Galvis is Queen Mary''s smuggling agent. You know, Mrs. deficit''s obsession with gold can make her do anything crazy."


    "Fortunately..." Hamilton breathed a long sigh of relief and began to think again. "Galvis is the Queen''s agent, and Edward kenvey is galvis''s agent... Is this price increase inspired by Mrs. deficit? From now on, we all have to accept this woman''s insatiable exploitation?"


    The pudgy official smiled with a wise look on his face.


    "In fact, I don''t care about the exploitation of the queen," he said softly. "I only care whether Shaq Drake really cut off the passage of the sea. If so, how can we raise more arms for George?"


    "From KENWAY?"


    "Have you noticed his boat? It''s a high-speed barg with attached wing sails. This ship is an elf on the sea. Once it runs, no one can catch up with her."


    "But he has only one boat after all!"


    "As long as it is stable, a boat can bring us a lot. Anyway, the French won''t give everything to the Continental Army. They just want a weak England and don''t need a strong America."


    Hamilton suddenly realized, "are you going to raise the supply by raising the price?"


    The pudgy official cocked up two fingers triumphantly.


    "Two regiments a month, 2400 rifles and pistols can be as long as half, but 12 light guns should be added without affecting land transactions."


    "This quantity... Can the French agree?"


    "It depends on the Queen''s love for money." the pudgy official stood up and looked at the heavy night outside the window. "If you want to establish the Federation, the future government needs absolute strength, and George also needs to build great achievements, which all need to rely on the strength of the Continental Army."


    "We don''t want civil war, but we can''t be afraid of civil war. If we want the British to sit down and talk, we must have the courage to wipe out the British. Money is not a problem in front of these problems. Only if it can become the key, the people''s taxes will not be paid in vain."


    Colonel Hamilton bowed his head with great admiration.


    "Worthy of you, political tyrant, John Adams."


    ¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, after waiting all night, Lorraine couldn''t see the real talker John Adams and his legendary wife in Baltimore.


    It was still the handsome Colonel Hamilton who brought Lorraine a new contract, not a draft, but a final one.


    This shows that Americans have no willingness to negotiate at all.


    Lorraine could only read carefully the binding conditions in front of him.


    "Each contract includes 2400 charlville rifles, with a unit price of 100 pounds; 1200 dragon cavalry pistols, with a unit price of 50 pounds; 12 latest infantry light guns, with a unit price of 1100 pounds, with a ship of consumables free of charge, no bandages, as long as military uniforms and ammunition, drugs..."


    To be honest, the price is very good, very good.


    According to this contract, the monthly running water of the Jackdaw will reach a terrible 313200 pounds, of which 113200 pounds belongs to the raised share. It''s hard to say how much Lorraine can share, but the other 200000 pounds is the real income in the contract, and the share has been decided for a long time.


    The cost is 47000 and the profit is 153000. The Jackdaw has 40% of them, that is, 61200.


    After deducting the basic expenses and 40% of the dividend, Lorraine will enjoy at least 35000 pounds per month. Once it comes back, it will earn an additional benchmark amount of the European Northwest Branch.


    This is only part of the contract.


    The source of goods for the raised part can only come from the part that the count manages for Queen Mary. The Queen''s profit must not be less, so Lorraine''s share can only come from the difference between the new contract and the old contract.


    Twenty four pounds for each rifle and eight pounds for each pistol. If Lorraine remembers correctly, the difference between each light gun is 200 pounds, which adds up to 25600 pounds.


    Still divided into four or six, the Jackdaw is 10240 pounds. There''s no deduction. Lorraine gets ¡ê 6144 alone.


    Personal income of ¡ê 40000 per contract!


    Lorraine''s heart could not help being excited, but he still forcibly suppressed himself and focused on calculating the risks needed to perform the new contract.


    Risks are everywhere, first of all, the source of goods.


    France has always controlled his input to the Continental Army, and one of the means of this control is to divide it into sea and land in a ratio of 73.


    Because the arms transported on land cannot be concealed, based on the supply needs of the combat team, most or even all of them will flow into the front supply chain and eventually become war damage.


    This is the smuggling method most in line with the wishes of the French. How many troops there are in the Continental Army is up to him. Until peace really comes, the new United States can only live with his breath.


    Unfortunately, however, the risk of land is too great.


    There are jagged fronts everywhere. There are Indians loyal to Britain in the woods. Once they lose their supplies, the Americans will certainly deny them, and all the losses will be borne by France itself.


    The sea is different.


    Most of the sea merchants are free people. Adhering to the principle of previous goods and later goods, France has really achieved no loss when the profits are almost the same.


    For this reason, even if land smuggling is more in line with national interests, most of the materials are finally transferred to the sea, but the quantity is stuck in a special position, that is, more than one regiment is equipped and two regiments are in great shortage.


    This number is almost impossible to support the Continental Army in preparing for the new main Corps. The ordinary line Corps is OK, but after all, its ability to tackle tough problems is too weak and has no hidden value at all.


    The new contract is aimed at the French''s careful thinking


    2400 rifles and 1200 pistols can just form a full line regiment and an elite projectile regiment. Even 12 light guns are also the most mainstream standard accessories to strengthen the tackling ability of the projectile regiment.


    After the completion of the two corps, the line Corps can be used to strengthen the front line, and the projectile throwing Corps can strengthen the details of the Continental Army and build their ability to fight independently.


    Americans can''t wait to be the real protagonist of their war, and this ambition is clear in the new contract.


    So will count galvis agree?


    I don''t know why, Lorraine vaguely thought the answer was yes.


    Because the price is so attractive.


    Although the strength of the Continental Army may harm the interests of France, the French will benefit from it. Both the count and the queen behind him will make a lot of money in this promotion.


    For such good reasons, what is the count dissatisfied with?


    The second problem is the settlement clause.


    The new contract requires that the US side will guarantee the credibility of the Continental Army and postpone the settlement until the completion of each contract, rather than using traditional means to settle each ship and pay both money and goods.


    This is probably a sign that Americans have begun to face up to the risks of maritime navigation proposed by Lorraine.


    They hoped to use the new contract to build the new army, so they wanted to force count galvis to ensure the integrity of contract performance by pressing the payment for goods, so as not to give up halfway due to too much loss of HNA.


    This one makes little sense to Lorraine.


    Being in the middle of the two countries, Lorraine, as the weak side, has no room for failure.


    If success is the premise, Americans will not default, let alone default, settle early and late, and the payment for goods will always be settled.


    Moreover, the same clause happens to exist in the contract between Lorraine and the count, which means that the count is the only one who really needs to bear the financial risk, and only the count is damaged by this clause.


    In fact, the most important and most concerned by Lorraine in the new contract is the performance period.


    The traditional performance period of U.S. - French smuggling is one month, which is the same as that across the Atlantic, which can ensure continuous trade and business.


    However, Lorraine is only the Jackdaw suitable for this smuggling. Cargo hold and rest are all issues he needs to consider.


    The increased arms share can also be solved by adjusting the configuration.


    If the Jackdaw reluctantly gives up the upper firepower and vacates the gun storage tank and some material tanks in the forecastle, all the goods can still be transported in two times. With the attached consumables, the total number of rounds can still be maintained at three.


    Time can''t help


    Without hindrance, the duration of the single round of the Jackdaw back and forth between New Orleans and Baltimore is about 9 days. With the current sea surface conditions, if you want to be safe, you have to add 2 days.


    This single 12 day trip is not for reference. Lorraine intends to wait for bell to recover and explore whether Shaq''s tactics have changed on the road. As a starting point, Little Cayman Island is too far away from New Orleans


    However, the 11 day single round and 33 day contract cycle still can not allow him to complete the contract within the traditional period.


    The crew can''t be connected at sea.


    Continuous navigation will accumulate fatigue, which will reduce the concentration force, so that the ship handling capacity will decline, and finally lead to the increase of sea risk


    In other words, haste makes waste.


    Lorraine pondered for a long time and looked up at Colonel Hamilton.


    "Colonel, I understand your reason for directly obtaining the original of the new contract, but if you want me to sign and agree, we need a supplementary agreement."


    "Add?" Hamilton was surprised and unhappy.


    "Yes, supplement." Lorraine seemed not to see him and put forward his opinions slowly. "The supplementary agreement mainly involves two aspects. First, in view of the tense maritime situation, I hope the performance period of the new contract will be 45 days instead of the traditional 30 days."


    Hamilton was even more angry.


    "Is Mr. KENWAY teasing me? Twice in three months, the arms we asked for can''t be met at all. The new contract means nothing to us!"


    "No, no, No. you have to understand that the arms safely sent to Baltimore are American arms, otherwise they are just sacrifices to the sea and some will become minions of the British."


    Lorraine shook her finger and smiled gently.


    "The training and combat of elite troops will cause losses. Full planning is not good for logistics."


    "So I customized the second paragraph of the supplementary agreement for you, that is, during each two contracts, we should ship an additional ship of ordnance, mainly rifles and pistols, in varying quantities. But for this ship, we have to calculate according to the old contract."

 Chapter 245

    The new smuggling contract with Baltimore was signed smoothly, including the additional agreement drafted by Lorraine, but it was approved by John Adams at noon and incorporated into the official text.


    In the reception room of the water tank, Lorraine signed Edward KENWAY''s name on behalf of the supplier, and Hamilton replaced John Adams, who had never officially appeared in front of Lorraine, and became the direct representative of the Continental Army.


    In duplicate, the contract shall be renewed upon completion. Both parties have the equal right to terminate the renewal at any time, and also undertake the obligation to jointly complete the current contract.


    After the simple ceremony, the sheepskin roll, which was more expensive than Jinshan, became something in Lorraine''s bag.


    The strong American soldiers began to unload the ship''s arms orderly and quickly, replace them with soybeans and corn, and fill the whole cabin with these two cheap grains.


    This is Lorraine''s request. On the return trip, they will become the Amulet of the Jackdaw.


    Since the beginning of the war of independence, the smuggling activities in North China, the United States and the Caribbean have shown a unique characteristic, that is, there is no obstruction from North America to the Caribbean islands, and it is difficult for the islands to move towards the mainland.


    The latter situation is in line with the world''s perception of the situation in the new continent.


    During the war in North America, the needs were either arms or other materials related to the war. Britain, such as the dragon, was entrenched in the sea. Of course, it was unwilling to let what was unfavorable to the British people flow into the hands of the rebels.


    The situation of the former greatly exceeded many people''s expectations.


    Land island trade


    Different from pure legality or illegality, this import and export trade has long been an open illegality hidden under the surface of legality under the cloak of humanitarianism.


    The Caribbean islands are perhaps the most developed colonial area in the world today. There are plantations on the limited land, which are full of lucrative cash crops.


    Because the white people are not allowed, the people on the island have lost their qualification to produce and sell their own products. Looking at the whole world, there are few agricultural land. Food, daily consumption and even fresh water need to be imported from outside the island.


    Rigid demand constitutes the backbone of trade. It is a common smuggling business, which is difficult to make huge profits, has low entry threshold and low risk, and is especially suitable for the participation of the whole people.


    This business has been popular since immigrants entered the new world. Up to now, its scale and status have far exceeded the offshore trade in northwest Europe and fed thousands of new world maritime merchants.


    As long as it can float, it can smuggle, as long as it can make money, as long as it can make money, it can buy a boat, as long as it can buy a boat, it has something that can float, a perfect closed loop.


    More importantly, the sharks that roam the waters of the new world generally have goodwill towards daily consumption smuggling.


    There are few pirates to sell to these smugglers with limited profits. The navies of various countries rely on their livelihood and can help them.


    Even if, like Shaq, he blockaded the Chesapeake Bay Mouth Based on strategy, he still could not easily attack the daily consuming ships.


    The reason is very simple, because Bermuda is also one of the destinations of land island trade. Once this gap is completely blocked, Shaq must first face the major problem of fleet supply.


    This gives Lorraine an opportunity.


    July 8, 1779, sunset. Flying the special flag with the patterns of corn and wheat printed on the daily consumption ship, the Jackdaw left Baltimore and swaggered towards the tightly closed Bay.


    In fact, as he expected, the jackdaw, which passed directly through the lion''s field of vision at the narrow mouth of the Bay, did not suffer any difficulty.


    In the next trip to the south, they were only checked twice by the patrolling British ship. They simply got the order of release before they could even pay bribes.


    They galloped on the calm sea and completed the whole voyage from Baltimore to New Orleans in only four and a half days. When the new orleans harbor was officially used, everyone on board breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "In the next two days, rest and everyone is allowed to move freely except on duty. At 7 a.m. on July 15, the Jackdaw will leave Hong Kong on time. Remember not to wait until it expires."


    After announcing the order, Lorraine handed over three copied tactical manuals to Katrina, bell and Karen one by one.


    "Take it with you and read it carefully. This is our main business for a long time in the future. It is related to the life and death of the whole ship."


    All three nodded heavily.


    Lorraine knew that his sailors were people who could tell the weight, and there was no need to talk about even the most important things.


    So he gave a light smile.


    "Next, bell remembers to ask pierce to sign a supplementary contract. Karen removes the excess fire from the ship according to the discussion on the road. Katrina goes to old Barry to receive the latest information... Carmen, prepare a carriage and we have to rush to Baton Rouge as soon as possible. The count is our golden doll, so we can''t neglect him."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, galvis manor.


    During this time, the count''s manor was a little lacking in attractions.


    This was originally the temporary residence he bought when he took office in the new world. The specifications and taste could not match his Earl''s respect.


    After all, at that time, he had no intention of staying in the new world for a long time. He just wanted to end his unlucky term of office early and squeeze himself into the Privy place he yearned for.


    No one could have imagined that the barren New France could become his prosperous place.


    Looking back, first British general Clinton went south, leading the center of the war from the north to the present south.


    Then New Orleans became the target of the British, and the elite Red Army and the overwhelming Indian flocked.


    The stupid Spain and the more stupid Baton Rouge Corps forced him to a dead end. In order not to become a sinner in France, the count had to bite his teeth and start the biggest adventure in his life.


    Stop smuggling, stop a huge business that is creating profits for the whole French aristocracy, and dare to use the golden mountain like interests as bait to make the whole Baton Rouge Legion and tens of thousands of smugglers into puppets in his hands.


    That time was really the darkest moment of life.


    Like walking on thin ice and working hard, he often wakes up from his dream at midnight. In the dream, the same picture is broadcast, a guillotine standing on the Bank of the Seine River.


    It was then that the count finally came to his senses.


    A little patriotism is worthless. If he wants to create glory for France, he must first learn to survive.


    In the days after that, the count began to run a retreat for himself.


    Through some relations in his early years at home, he soon contacted Queen Mary. The wife scattered the wealth accumulated by the family for generations, so she barely stood firm beside the lady and became a member of the distinguished ladies'' group.


    The queen is a God.


    With her kindness, everything began to develop towards good places, including the sinister assassination that left a scar on the corner of his eyebrow. It was in that assassination that he met Edward KENWAY, a smuggler with a strange style.


    Then there was nothing to remember. He deserved success and victory. He prepared enough reasons for the queen, and the queen rewarded him with fruitful results.


    In Fontainebleau, he crossed the class gap with that sweet dew victory and joined the sacred first parliament. The fief is in Louisiana, which seems desolate but actually rich.


    He became a man of honor, the Lord of the land, and the premier nobleman in France. The original manor can no longer close his identity, thousands of acres of land have been closed up, and the new and luxurious mansion has only established a thin foundation so far.


    How long will it take to move into an eligible new house?


    Count galvis was dreaming when he heard the hurried footsteps of the housekeeper.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here comes Mr. KENWAY, sir!"


    "Kenvi? Edward kenvi?"


    The housekeeper had never heard of Lorraine''s pseudonym before. When he saw the count''s surprise, his first reaction was that Lorraine was a liar.


    He tried to inquire: "Sir, Mr. KENWAY said that he had an appointment with you two weeks ago. If it was false..."


    "Appointment?" the count woke up like a dream. "He said an appointment, not a report?"


    "It''s an appointment," the housekeeper affirmed. "If you don''t want to see him..."


    "No, bring him in! Mr. KENWAY is my guest. That appointment... Appointment... Yes, I remember. It did happen."

 Chapter 246

    A bundle of new parchment was spread out on count galvis''s desk, with a wine glass on the top and a pocket watch on the bottom.


    On the left hand of the pocket watch is the French signature of [Edward kenwy] and on the right hand is the English flower of [Alexander Hamilton]. The handwriting is as beautiful as a man.


    But there was no one behind the desk. Lorraine was drinking on the sofa. Carmen sat beside him with dignity. The count stood by the window and looked at the construction site in the distance.


    "Kenvi..."


    "I''m here."


    "Do you know why the Yankees agreed to this price?"


    "I know part of it."


    "Tell me."


    Lorraine put down her glass and stood up to clear her throat.


    "First of all, blockade," he said softly, "I don''t know whether the count took all the business to Baltimore or whether the British blockade is really effective. In short, judging from the situation of the wharf, the number of smuggling ships in Baltimore is very small."


    "In fact, all your guesses are right." the count said something that surprised Lorraine. "Baltimore is the designated port of the Continental Army. At present, we are the only one who carries out maritime trade with the Continental Army."


    "But Chesapeake Bay is not Baltimore Bay. There are many ports in Virginia and Maryland, especially Norfolk in Florida and Annapolis in Maryland. The scale of the transaction is no smaller than Baltimore."


    "State militia?"


    "Maryland has the reputation of the old front state, and Virginia is the core war zone. The two states have great demand for arms and militia. They are really fighting hard for the founding of the country."


    "In this way, I can understand the behavior of the British." Lorraine solved a doubt. "Baltimore, Annapolis, Norfolk, and those small private smuggling ports. We have many friends, but it is estimated that other trade lines are still the traditional mode of subcontracting and distribution, fighting their own battles."


    "When there are many smuggling ships, the power of formation defense is great. The visible gains will attract more and more attention from the British. Just like rotten meat there, it will always attract jackals to stop."


    The count smiled: "it seems that the first reason is established. The blockade. The Americans probably thought we had a huge loss before we had your lucky break in. After all, the losses in Maryland and Virginia were real, and the ship sank into the water, and God could not know where she wanted to go."


    "Then, ambition." Lorraine stretched out his second finger. "Each contract can arm a standard projectile regiment, build four, and the Continental Army has the strength to organize campaigns. Ten are enough to lead the line and militia to launch a series of campaigns at the level similar to Clinton''s southward operation, which helps to build the prestige of the Continental Army."


    "Since you can see this, you can certainly see the needs of France." the count looked back at Lorraine. "The United States and France are friends and good friends. We help them stand up and teach them to walk, but if possible, we just hope they won''t learn for a lifetime."


    "But children have to learn to walk," Lorraine looked back. "And before they learn to walk, they have learned to speak and have the ability to express their wishes. If France doesn''t want to teach him to walk again, he should find new friends."


    The count''s eyes were fierce.


    "Edward KENWAY, you are a well-informed little man. Have you heard rumors in some dark place that we have never heard of? Spain, Portugal, Denmark, or the Netherlands?"


    "Why not England?"


    Lorraine was completely unaffected by the count, and even seemed more relaxed.


    He paced back to the sofa, picked up the wine glass on the tea table and shook the ice in it.


    "Carmen, do you know the history of the war of independence?"


    Carmen never hesitated at this point.


    "In 1773, Samuel Adams, a Bostonian, poured tea violently; in 74, the Continental Congress was held in Philadelphia; in 75, there was gunfire in Lexington, and the militia officially clashed with the British army; a few months later, the Second Continental Congress issued the declaration of independence, and the United States of America was established..."


    "Enough, enough."


    Lorraine smiled and patted Carmen on the shoulder. He turned lazily and looked at the count for the second time.


    "France is always too confident, but it doesn''t know the root of America''s resistance to Britain. This war is like an adolescent child disobeying his father. No matter how fierce the dispute is, his father is still his father."


    "Count, please objectively recall this war, violence, quarrel, violence, leaving home. Does the whole process look like a family farce?"


    "It''s no problem for France to join the child when he wanders. It''s no problem to give him sticks and teach him to fight. However, children who can''t survive independently will always miss home. When he misses home, he will forget the unhappiness when he ran away, forget his father''s decision, humble and beg for mercy."


    "What can France get? Hatred!" Lorraine raised his hand and raised his glass to the sky. "Father hates France for abetting children, and children hate French fairy tales for seduction. When neighbors look at this joke, they will only think France is stupid and hopelessly stupid!"


    "There is only one way to stop the child from coming home. Let him be strong, let him be independent, let him remember the teacher of France and replace his father''s image in his heart. What''s more, we can stir up his desire, let him think about his father''s property and make him feel that everything should belong to him."


    "Desire! Desire is the original sin, and even the Lord and father cannot be erased from people''s hearts. Once it takes root, there is no room for family affection to turn back. Only hatred and fear can implement them all the time. This is what France should pursue!"


    The study was horribly quiet.


    Lorraine did not speak, Carmen did not smile, and the count returned to his desk with a gloomy face, silent, looking at the new contracts on the table.


    "You... Is that why you dare to sign a new contract?"


    "No," Lorraine answered naturally. "My purpose is to make money. Everything before is just gossip."


    "Gossip can also confuse people?"


    Lorraine laughed.


    He knew that the count was about to agree. At present, he was only short of a foot at the door. He used this foot to clean up all the previous accumulation, and clean up the count''s shame and patriotism.


    He whispered, "count, wrong."


    "Wrong?"


    "It''s not my words that confuse people, but your patriotism."


    "Patriotic... Bewitching?"


    "Is it strange?" Lorraine waved and asked Carmen to add the wine for him. "I guess you are hesitating. I wonder how to send today''s leisure to your Majesty''s desk so that he can understand your loyalty, your kindness and, of course, your ability."


    "Yes..."


    "Let me guess again. You may be depressed to find that there is no suitable channel around you. The only thing you can rely on seems to be the queen, and the queen..."


    "Queen... What?"


    "That lady is very nice, intelligent, beautiful, educated, resourceful, and has a good family, which ensures her weight in politics. However, you don''t want to rely too much on her. You just have no choice but to be the boss of a political association. If possible, you still want to become the pillar of a political association and use your intelligence rather than the trust of the Lord to help the country."


    The count felt his mouth dry and bitter. He wanted to stop Lorraine from talking, and wanted to know what Lorraine wanted to say.


    He swallowed the wine on the desk and let the spicy slip through his mouth: "I think so, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not a question of right or wrong, but the same question. Joan of arc must have thought about it."


    "Saint... Your honor?" the count heard Joan of arc from Lorraine for the second time, which represented a very different meaning from the last conversation. "You mean that I will die alone like the saint."


    "The end of your political career should be about the same to some extent?" Lorraine leaned down against the sofa. "You ah, life is finally satisfactory, but you also forget who brought you Ruyi."


    The count suddenly woke up!


    Yes.


    At that time, he traded the huge price of offending the whole France for the support of the queen. He forgot such an important thing.


    Bernardo de garvis, the first Earl of Louisiana, the first member of the French parliament, was a rising political star during Louis XVI.


    His image has long been determined. No courtier, flatterer, treacherous minister or favorite minister has anything to do with integrity, and it is impossible to wash the brand of the queen.


    He chose it himself. He had no regrets when he chose it, but now he almost forgot it all.


    Queen Mary is his support, the king is not, loyalty to the queen is loyalty, France is not.


    What does the queen need?


    Want France to be strong? In her heart, France was probably immortal.


    Do you want the prestige of his majesty Louis? In her heart, her husband was probably grand.


    The count had seen Queen Mary, and although he had not talked for a long time, he was sure that she thought so.


    The noble daughter of Habsburg is not stupid, but her life has been disconnected from the world for many years, and it is impossible to sink back to the world


    She only wants money!


    The count glanced at the contract and asked softly, "is this the gift you prepared for me?"


    "Gifts or steps, who knows? I just want goods anyway."


    "Someone will bring you the goods you need. Now tell me, is this a gift?"


    Lorraine did not seem to hear the count, but whispered to himself.


    "For the queen who loves money, smuggling should be very important? There are her agents and dealers here, but I don''t know who is more trustworthy in her heart..."

 Chapter 247

    Once there is a sense of crisis, count galvis''s thinking and executive ability will become amazing.


    The next day, 900 rifles, 200 pistols and 12 light guns missing from the contract were sent to the warehouse rented by Lorraine by a group of strange workers.


    Along with the gun came a young and proud clerk who raised his head and brought Lorraine a long-term supply contract.


    The content of the contract didn''t surprise Lorraine too much.


    The supplier is Queen Mary''s dealer, holding 30% of the smuggled goods. The operation mode is the original subcontracting state. He has goods on his hand at any time. Lorraine''s demand is rare to him.


    The supply period is 45 days, which is consistent with the contract period in Baltimore. As Lorraine expected, the price adopted the so-called market standard, that is, the purchase price of the old contract in Baltimore.


    From the heart, this behavior is close to blackmail.


    The difference between the ex factory price and the final selling price of guns is the profit. Take charlville as an example, the profit of a single gun is ¡ê 54.


    In a normal trading chain, it is obviously impossible for this price difference to be monopolized by one company.


    Lorraine and the count used the special cooperation of goods first and money later. The share ratio was 46%, Drake chamber of Commerce accounted for 40%, and the count independently assumed the economic risks before settlement.


    The mainstream smuggling is the reverse.


    Because the supplier is unwilling to bear any risks in the transaction and generally does not do franchising, smugglers often require to occupy 50% or 60% of the profits, and even 70% in those especially high-risk routes.


    Lorraine did not know how the count talked to the dealer, but it was conceivable that he would not disclose the contents of the new contract.


    Limited to the old contract, the count''s words are very limited. What he can say is that the purchaser has greater demand and needs to transfer some goods from outside.


    If only once, it is natural for the economic adjustment party to occupy all interests. But now it is a long-term supply contract. Even without considering the identity of the count''s agent and the face of the count of Louisiana, a reasonable share of interests is also necessary.


    So this pricing is interesting.


    Carmen turned the contract with his little finger up, and his good-looking nose wrinkled slightly.


    "The dealer... Carlton von Habsburg?" her face was hard to hide. "It turns out that even the most famous family will produce fools."


    Lorraine yawned lazily: "that lady is Habsburg''s daughter. She wants to hold the money bag in her hand to make her feel at ease."


    "Short-sighted business philosophy." Carmen concluded impolitely, "it''s just my president. Why do you tease the count in Baton Rouge? He can''t replace blood trust. Even if he does, it won''t do us much good."


    "Because... The count is a fighter."


    Looking at the more and more full warehouses, Lorraine smiled.


    "The count is an excellent man, wise, reliable and good at manipulating people''s hearts, which can be seen from the defense of New Orleans."


    "But he has a big defect. He is weak and stealthy. When there is no external threat, he is too easy to degenerate. We dance on the steel wire of the Atlantic. He is busy managing his new manor, but he still does it himself."


    "Such people can''t be our barrier."


    "So I have to cheer him up, collect a lot of money and do something useful."


    He approached Carmen, smelling the refreshing fragrance, and ordered a line of the contract.


    Carmen looked curiously.


    "The payment for goods shall be settled for 60 days, and the overdue payment shall be increased by 1.7% per day to calculate the rolling interest?"


    "The privilege of goods before money." Lorraine shrugged. "Look, our count still has face. If not for him, who can let the great Habsburg take the risk for mere smuggling?"


    ¡­¡­


    While Lorraine was busy running for the supply of goods, the others on board were not idle.


    New Orleans is a city of freedom with red lights, green wine and empty desire.


    The most common shops here are bars. Whether they are bright and clean high-end wine shops or stinking underground pubs, they can be seen everywhere in the streets of this town.


    [balanbas''s daydream] is an underground bar, which is located in an inconspicuous dark lane and runs an inconspicuous business.


    At night, bell pushed open the swing door of the bar, pushed away drunken exchanges all the way, and sat directly at the empty table at the bar.


    "A cup of rum, two spoonfuls of tomato juice and one spoonful of salt."


    The bartender raised his eyebrows and looked over: "guest, it seems that this drinking method was invented by the French for the first time?"


    "The lion invented it."


    The waiter quickly came up and took him into a semi closed booth in the corner of the bar. Someone came earlier than him. He looked at staff sergeant Armani who was guarding Shaq in Plymouth.


    Of course, now he has been promoted to the charge captain of the lion, and even the rank of captain.


    As soon as he saw that it was an old acquaintance, bell immediately revealed his true appearance, threw his body on the sofa and smashed his boots on the round table: "Captain Armani, how did the governor send you?"


    Amanny scratched her head shyly.


    "A few days ago, the commander received a letter from the major from the No. 3 formation. Because the lion is still at sea and there are not many people around who can be used for private affairs, he chose me..."


    "Well, in order to master the fleet as soon as possible, did you spill all the old people out?"


    "If not, you can''t get in touch with the governor so soon."


    "Also..." bell reluctantly withdrew his legs. "Let''s get down to business first. Lorraine secretly participated in arms smuggling to the Continental Army. It''s a large scale. I heard... Took all the sea goods."


    ¡Æ£¨?©– §°©–£©£º "He... Betrayed the country?"


    "It''s not treason, is it? The name of the smuggler is a Louisiana farmer named Edward kenvey, who has nothing to do with Lorraine Drake."


    "Shield?"


    "No, Edward is himself."


    ©c(#` §¥ ''): "that''s treason!"


    "False identity, black boat, and beautiful cross dressing." bell pulled out his ears in disgust. "As long as you haven''t been caught, who can connect a sneaky smuggler with the most popular Le Francois hero recently and make a false accusation?"


    "This..." Armani''s mind is a little confused. "Lorraine Drake is involved in smuggling and has taken over the most feared Continental Army line... The recent core defense of the governor is to strictly investigate smuggling. Can it be said that the governor has long known about Lorraine Drake, and the purpose of strictly investigating smuggling is to persuade him to correct his evil ways?"


    Bell lost his heart for a moment.


    He sighed greatly: "in short, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, you go to the port authority to dispatch a Spanish merchant ship named jackdaw, that is Lorraine''s smuggling ship."


    "The registered ship owner''s name is Donna Linka. She is the pseudonym of the Spanish pirate Katrina dipo. Now she is Lorraine''s first mate."


    "New Orleans will have a permanent contact person. I will send the news before each voyage. The next trip will be at 8:30 tomorrow morning."


    "According to the plan, a single trip from here to Baltimore takes 11 days. The trip usually takes no more than 8 days, and it normally takes 7 days. The governor can arrange defense according to this time."


    Speaking of this, Bell''s eyes suddenly snapped: "Armani!"


    "Yes!"


    "The problems between the Drake brothers are very complicated. Even if you are a confidant, I advise you not to easily participate. Your task is to convey my information to the governor. As for whether to catch or release, it''s the governor''s business. You don''t need to ask."


    "Yes!" Armani was startled by bell. He was a strong man, and his voice was stunned and trembled. "If... Major, if the governor asked me for my opinion?"


    "Do you see my end? Just because I was talkative, I ate soil in Luxi''s Plantation for a whole month and almost became fertilizer for alpine coffee beans... These brothers are very dangerous. You have to learn to be loyal and keep a distance."


    "Yes... Yes! Major!"


    More than an hour later, the drunken bell staggered out of the bar and disappeared at the end of the dark lane.


    After a long time, Haina''s whisper came from the shadow of the bar roof.


    "For two consecutive days, I came to the same bar at the same time. In addition, there was no strange trip."


    "It seems that it will take Desai and Soland a little time next time, bell Judea. He always feels that he is hiding something..."

 Chapter 248

    On July 16, the jackdaw, which had been reconstructed, was loaded with guns and guns with the smell of oil, and set foot on the route to Baltimore for the second time.


    This means that the jackdaw, which has insufficient firepower and only speed to boast, is even more stretched in combat effectiveness.


    However, there is no way.


    The boxed rifles take up space, and the light guns that do not go down to the ground take up more space. A cargo hold can only carry 200 rifles, 400 pistols and 2 light guns.


    The Jackdaw originally had seven cargo holds, and it was more than enough to complete the old contract for a total of 10 cargo holds twice, but it was completely wishful thinking to complete the new contract for class 21 cargo in the same round.


    Transformation has become a must.


    Lorraine and Karen discussed for a long time, removed the upper firepower of the jackdaw, with a total of 8 doors and 9 pounds, vacated 2 tanks, removed the gun cabin, and vacated 4 doors and 12 pounds on the two sides closest to the bow, vacated 1 tank, and finally occupied 1 of the 6 fresh water tanks, struggling to scrape together 11 cargo tanks, which can meet the needs of the new contract.


    Only in this way, the Jackdaw had only eight 12 pound guns left on each side, and the water on board fell from 30 day reserve to 25 days. The endurance may have little impact, but the artillery strength has fallen to a terrible level.


    For the sake of money, Lorraine can only comfort herself that the shelling of the Jackdaw originally belonged to a young boy with a sledgehammer, and he was a hero by mistake. Now, however, the actual effect is not much different as long as the sledgehammer is still there.


    In short, the young child holding the sledgehammer finally ran to a well-off society with high aspirations.


    Considering that smuggling takes a long time and that he may encounter affairs of the chamber of commerce at any time, Lorraine began his internship as a reserve Captain early.


    The captain on duty on this trip is Katrina. Referring to the "pair of brothers'' treasure tools" written by Lorraine, she will implement all calculations and orders along the way.


    But they soon found that command and determination were not Lorraine''s only core values on board. Compared with the identity of captain, the position of navigator was a more serious lack on board.


    The navigator, the marine guide of this era, is mainly responsible for chart operation, navigation orientation and ship positioning.


    They are often good at mathematics and painting, and can skillfully use professional tools such as sextant, compass, compass and line pen. The excellent ones can also correct or make professional charts through limited coordinates and observation results.


    It is their duty to convert the captain''s wishes into the route on the map. It is also their duty to correct the course during the voyage and ensure that the ship will not get lost in the vast sea.


    The navigator is the position that relies most on professional knowledge on the whole ship, and it is also the position with the highest entry threshold.


    Lorraine''s ship has always been short of pilots.


    Lorraine has been the only professional choice for a long time, and bell has been more recently.


    The rest, such as Katrina, acharin, Karen and pierce, have serious deficiencies in their skill system and talent, not even amateur, and can only barely ensure that the ship does not deviate too much from its course during navigation.


    This is why in the foggy sea of Heba, it was clear that the butterfly had gone a lot earlier. Finally, it still relied on human swimming, and dragged Hailin to the shore earlier.


    However, the environment of the fog sea is special after all, and besides that, Lorraine has never had a problem in a strange sea area, so that the people on board completely ignored this problem for several years.


    This time, the problem finally came out.


    Based on the basic premise of solving the problem without Lorraine, the three alternate smuggling captains gathered together and invited Lorraine to sit in and discuss the big plan.


    In the dining room on the ship, bell scratched his scalp depressed when he couldn''t help laughing.


    "In the current situation, the captain and I can''t leave the Jackdaw at the same time. But my main responsibility is the hand wheel, especially when it is necessary to cut the wind at ultra-high speed. There is no enough helmsman on board to replace me."


    Karen knocked on the table impatiently: "the only pilot is you, and the only helmsman who can perform ultra-high speed wind cutting is you. Can''t you give consideration to your energy?"


    Bell shrugged: "if there is a coast as a reference, I just need to pay attention to the compass. If there is no corresponding reference in the ocean environment, I can''t."


    "In other words, there must be no mistakes in the calculation. We can''t disturb any British people at any time except when we burst into the bay mouth, can we?" Katrina tried to sum up.


    Karen and bell thought and nodded heavily.


    "Then the problem will be solved." Katrina clapped her hands. "From today on, Judea is only responsible for steering at super high speed. In other times, she is mainly a navigator without a substitute. In addition..."


    She paused, turned to Lorraine, and solemnly suggested as the captain of the voyage: "Mr. President, in view of the irreplaceable nature of bell Judea''s two positions, I suggest that he be officially transferred out of the rotation sequence of captain''s position."


    Karen and bell looked at each other and said in unison, "seconded."


    "Since the three captains agree..." Lorraine shrugged indifferently. "I have no opinion."


    The command sequence adjustment of jackdaw is over.


    Bell transferred out the captain''s rotation sequence, and at the same time, the internship rotation of the captain was adjusted to the first pilot and the second helmsman. Haina was lowered from lookout to the first helmsman, and Pierce was replaced as the first lookout.


    After completing the post exchange, the ship set sail again, but the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    After all, this is also Lorraine''s flagship. From sailors to backbone sailors, the ship is basically adults who have enough common sense and know how to maintain an optimistic attitude and predict problems in the worst situation.


    It is everyone''s consensus that all situations with probability will eventually happen.


    Therefore, Lorraine may leave the ship for some reason at any time, and smuggling cannot stop. At that time, they can only rely on themselves.


    Everyone regarded the internship round as a real battle and regarded Lorraine as really not on the ship.


    As she was unfamiliar with the dynamics of the circular array, Katrina repeatedly calculated that it was difficult to judge, so bell delimited the route and detoured from the outside of the circular array.


    With caution and sincere unity, they successfully reached the starting point of the breakthrough at the center of the sixth circle on the morning of the seventh day, which was only one day later than the navigation plan formulated by Lorraine, which greatly exceeded Lorraine''s expectations.


    Then, while waiting for the night, Katrina had good luck.


    ¡­¡­


    On the yard on both sides of the main mast lookout platform, Lorraine, Katrina, Karen and bell stood side by side, like a group of sparrows talking about family life, holding up their goggles one by one, motionless looking at the distant shadow of the sail.


    There are three ships in the sight glass, one large and two small, moving slowly in the shape of Pinyin.


    The large ship is a Galen destroyer of the same level as the golden deer, and the two small boats are unified brigantin. The whole combination does not conform to the mainstream formation principle, so it looks a little strange.


    They entered the view of the Jackdaw four hours ago, cut across the sixth circle from the depths of the Atlantic Ocean from east to west, and advanced towards the mouth of Chesapeake Bay in an almost straight track.


    It is reasonable that they should find the Jackdaw waiting in the center of the ocean during their voyage.


    However, the main mast of the Jackdaw was slightly higher than the five-level Galen of this type. The current captain counseled all the way and was not willing to meet a strange formation at sea.


    So bell, as a navigator and helmsman, opened the big without hesitation.


    With the help of Haina and pierce, he drove the Jackdaw around the sea with a classic round dance for a two-way avoidance, that is, taking the two moving formations as a reference, he successfully bypassed the mysterious formation without disturbing anyone by continuously estimating each other''s field of vision.


    It was also in the process that Katrina recognized each other''s flagship.


    Lorraine decisively broke the restriction of not participating in navigation decision-making, and frowned tightly.


    "Katrina, are you sure? She''s the Bloody Mary?"


    "Although there is no pirate flag, I''m sure she is a bloody mary based on the three points of 1740 five level French Galen, blue and white stern sail and red goddess bow."


    "It''s really a bloody mary..." Lorraine sighed. "The pirate king of the Caribbean, cotton jack, even he likes the huge profits of smuggling?"

 Chapter 249

    Cotton Jack in history is a legendary star who was active in the golden age of pirates.


    Romantic, amorous, greedy, hypocritical, and cowardly.


    He should have certain navigation skills. From the beginning, he went to sea as a sailor. As a quartermaster on a pirate ship called treasure, he was actually responsible for managing the cargo hold.


    He skillfully used his identity. Although he could not enter the power triangle of Captain helmsman pilot, he still netted a group of loyal supporters for himself.


    In one opportunity, he set off a mutiny on the ship and exiled the original captain. Instead, the dove occupied the magpie''s nest. So far, he became a pirate captain.


    He is a strange pirate.


    Throughout his pirate career, he did not leave representative wars and achievements in the short active period. What people like to talk about most is his initiative and promotion of the pirate flag, and his love and hatred with two beauties, Anne Bonnie and Mary reed.


    What he experienced and pursued did not seem to be a mercenary barbarian in traditional thinking, but a little aristocrat who tried his best to drill into the social circle and racked his brains to settle down.


    According to Katrina, the idea of pirate flag has brought great reputation to cotton Jack.


    Although his record and strength were not enough for him to be included in the list of candidates for the pirate king, a ready-made pirate king defected to him and offered a keepsake.


    The incident shocked the whole pirate community at that time.


    According to the Pirate Code, the situation of cotton Jack was finally determined as "relying on his own strength to complete the collection of the king''s Keepsake". The maritime brotherhood opened a three-month attack period for him, and pirates from the whole Caribbean who wanted to go out to the ground flocked to him.


    Scuffle, chaos, fierce battle


    At the end of March, the former pirate king who defected to him died bravely, and cotton Jack made his two beauties pregnant with children during this period.


    The new throne of pirate king was born, and with this throne, the legend of an era... I must have thought more.


    The real outcome of the incident was that the overly high-profile cotton Jack successfully attracted the attention of the Royal Navy. With the support of woods Rogers, the then governor of Jamaica, the pirate search team easily blocked him in the waterway.


    Cotton Jack hid in the cargo hold during the battle, leaving two pregnant pirate princesses on the deck against the sailors. Finally, the three were put into prison.


    Cotton Jack was soon sentenced to hanging. After his body dried for a few months, cotton Jack II, which was more in line with the standards of the pirate king, defeated his competitors and succeeded in ascending. Until today, this title has been passed on to the seventh generation.


    The leading group of the jackdaw, playing the sparrow, still gathered on the yard, watching the pirate formation in the distance, while listening to Lorraine and Katrina talk about the secrets of the pirate world in a relaxed tone.


    When he finished, bell looked at Lorraine suspiciously.


    "Captain dipo is the famous and infamous saint, the red haired Katrina called the Caribbean red rose, isn''t he?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ve seen intelligence. Shortly before we arrived in the new world, she was elected by the maritime brotherhood as the candidate for pirate king Mansfield III, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Since he is an expert, Captain dipo knows so many secrets. But you..."


    Lorraine was embarrassed to scratch his head: "although it sounds a little irresponsible, from the perspective of the code, I am actually a non candidate candidate candidate for the seventh pirate king. Moreover, as long as I get the third token scattered outside, a new title can be born."


    "Oh... Huh?!"


    ¡­¡­


    And the wind, tame the waves.


    At the edge of the Jackdaw''s field of vision, the flagship formation of pirate king Jack VII floated and sank, and advanced towards the mouth of Chesapeake Bay without haste.


    This makes everyone on the Jackdaw feel a little difficult to understand.


    The Bloody Mary is an old Galen of the same type and level as the golden deer. From the design era, it is in the period of the strong rise of the French navy and its impact on British sea power.


    The change of ship type in that era was led by the French. Class V vs. class IV, class III vs. class II. Although it failed to really replace Britain as the master of the sea, as a ship, that type of Galen destroyer is undoubtedly a classic among the classics.


    But the classic destroyer is still a destroyer. The maximum firepower of 18 pounds does not have the strength to challenge the cutting-edge class III ships at all. Moreover, the blockade formation is also a three ship integration, which forms an absolute strength against the pirate formation in all aspects.


    Does cotton Jack VII not know the truth of the bay mouth blockade?


    Lorraine thought it was impossible.


    Pirate formations emerged from the depths of the Atlantic Ocean. If they don''t know what happened on the east coast of North America, they have no meaning to do this behavior.


    So, is the cotton Jack VII confident to break through the Sark blockade from the front?


    If so, Lorraine can only say that the maritime brotherhood can start selecting candidates for the eighth king from now on.


    Don''t understand


    Lorraine smashed her mouth and looked at Katrina: "do you have a clue?"


    "I heard that the cotton seventh was originally a manor owner in Virginia. He was persecuted by the local governor before he was forced into the sea. If this rumor is true, he should be a supporter of the war of independence. If Virginia''s old friends ask him, it is understandable to take risks to support the war."


    "But he is preparing to break through the blockade of a class III ship from the front."


    "Pirates are often confident of their speed, not to mention the receiving port of Virginia is in Norfolk, which is different from Baltimore, which is very close to the bay mouth."


    It must be admitted that only those who have really been pirates can understand the strange gambler thinking of pirates.


    Just think you''re fast enough to bet your life?


    Lorraine wanted to laugh.


    He spread his hand indifferently: "well, Mr. pirate Wang thinks he can beat the blockade formation. What about you? When are you going to see him off?"


    "I want to follow."


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows in surprise: "in broad daylight?"


    Katrina nodded solemnly.


    "Just like the cotton cloth VII thinks he can run away, I also firmly believe that he will be blocked at the mouth of the bay by the blockade formation. This is our opportunity. As long as we operate properly, we can get back half a day for this trip."


    Then she looked at Lorraine and waited for Lorraine''s final decision.


    Lorraine looked back strangely.


    "This time you''re the captain. What do you think I''m doing about such a matter that concerns the life of the whole ship?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sailors were running hard on the deck. Bell took over the handwheel again, and Haina and pierce boarded the lookout successively.


    The risky surprise decision was implemented hastily and not hastily, which was very much like Katrina''s character, impulsive and full of courage.


    Lorraine is not prepared to interfere with her decision, even if it is still risky in Lorraine''s view, at least it is far less secure than night navigation.


    But adventure


    People walking on the sea are taking risks all the time. This smuggling itself is a huge gamble. Compared with it, the strong breakthrough under the cover of pirate formation is not even a risk, but a simple and daily adventure.


    Since it is routine, why interfere?


    Pacing on the ship, it was rare to appreciate the selfless and skilled work of the crew from a bystander''s point of view. Lorraine couldn''t help but take a breath of admiration.


    "Since it''s a first-class alert, the divination room should not be allowed to be used. Otherwise, count your life?"


    Before he could make a decision, Haina''s cry came down.


    "Distance 24 km, heading southwest, relative speed 4.5 knots, front formation cut wind!"


    "Honestly go to Cape Henry? I thought there would be a bolder choice..." Lorraine and Katrina said at the same time.


    Leaving this sentence, Lorraine lazily pushed open the door of the divination room.


    Katrina stood upright on the upper deck of the bow and pulled out her sword with a clang.


    "Raise the cross sail, hang the fishing sail and bow sail. Since they go south, our goal... North, sweep Cape Charles."


    "Jackdaw, let''s go!"

 Chapter 250

    July 23, 1779, Hefeng.


    This is not a special day for Shaq.


    The lion''s rotation ends in eight days, and today''s sun is still hanging in the sky. On the sea, the blockade formation also surrounded a reckless smuggling fleet as usual.


    This one-sided battle has been going on for more than an hour.


    In the process, the five-class ship montanlio of the blockade formation successfully entangled a brigantine, while the lion easily broke through a brigantine. Together with the unicorn, it is slowly forcing the Galen ship, which looks like the golden deer, to a dead corner of the sea with arc coercion tactics.


    A rather boring change


    Shaq secretly yawned and couldn''t help remembering the clever little rabbit ten days ago.


    Could that be Lorraine?


    The old subordinates of formation 3 were lucky to rob Lorraine''s ship, and cleverly did not show any clues. They blackmailed 30 pounds in the usual way, giving bell the opportunity to send information from New Orleans.


    Captain Armani had a great harvest there.


    Shaq already knew that his stupid brother really began to take risks like a hunch, and chose the most dangerous road to help the French deliver arms to the so-called Continental Army.


    Fortunately, Lorraine has not completely lost her wits. She chose a clever cross dressing, and even made a complete transformation of her identity.


    And the boat


    The ship used for smuggling is called the Jackdaw. It is a modified commercial barg type high-speed ship. It has no background, no past, no transaction and maintenance records. It is registered in the port of Spain. The registrant Donna Linka is a real and notorious pirate.


    Shaq was a little relieved.


    Although he is a stupid brother, Lorraine''s style of doing things is still as bold and steady as before. It seems risky, but it is easy not to get into trouble.


    But


    High speed Bagh, the destination is Baltimore, clear and decisive command style, gifted wind cutting skills


    SHAX thought before and after that, he thought that the little rabbit that played that night could only be Lorraine with Bell''s support.


    "Count the days, that ship should have been somewhere outside the bay mouth... Lorraine likes night raids. Should he sink if he meets again?"


    Shaq''s murmur just floated into captain Armani''s ear. The captain thought of Bell''s advice and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Lieutenant..."


    Shaq leaned slightly over his head and said, "it''s going to end?"


    The poor captain quickly shook his head: "sorry, Lieutenant! The siege is being steadily established. The captain expects that it will take about an hour to achieve the best shooting environment."


    "The montagliao hasn''t solved her opponent yet?"


    "A direct attack has been successfully formed, but the firing position is not very good..."


    "Since there has been no obvious change, what did Mr. captain ask you to do? To reduce my poor patience?"


    The tone was neither salty nor light, and there was no fierce wording. Armani''s face turned white and felt that his whole heart would jump to his throat.


    "Report to the lieutenant!" he saluted with his legs and his voice was loud. "Looking out, we found the ship shadow 17 kilometers northeast. It is a high-speed Bager type, with a speed of more than 12 knots. It is expected to pass Cape Charles in 50 minutes!"


    "High speed barg?"


    Armani looked around hurriedly, took a step closer and lowered his voice.


    "There is a winged sail, the bow gun door is refitted, and the bow sign is a poisonous snake. There is a crow with wings retracted on its head. The crow is newly installed."


    He swallowed his saliva and suddenly increased his speed to the fastest: "it''s the Jackdaw."


    In fact, Armani doesn''t need to do anything at all. When he hears the obvious sign that the crow is newly installed, shack already knows that it must be Lorraine.


    Lorraine''s choice to raid during the day completely exceeded shack''s expectation, but he was not unable to understand.


    From Lorraine''s point of view, he must want to take advantage of the fierce battle of the blockade formation at Cape Henry to escape obliquely from Cape Charles, 19 kilometers away.


    But it''s Day!


    Within 35 kilometers, the lion may find the ship shadow at any time. In this case, it is God''s blessing that the Jackdaw can advance safely to 17 kilometers, but this distance is still far from safety.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shaq had a response in his heart. He gave up the Galen type in front of him. The unicorn was full-speed against the Jackdaw. The lion moved to the middle line of the bay mouth. Montanlio gave up evasion and tried his best to solve the face-to-face enemy.


    Except for speed, the Jackdaw had nothing to hold.


    As long as the blockade formation makes every effort to deal with it, even if Lorraine and bell join hands, they have no way to escape in this narrow bay!


    Do you want to order?


    Shaq looked at the empty sea level in silence.


    Captain Armani repressed his uneasy mind: "Lieutenant..."


    "Bell wants a permanent contact. Is staff Emmons on his way?"


    Armani was stunned: "I left last night. I selected four capable and reliable stormtroopers to protect him. What I said was to carry out the Cape Henry dive."


    "Cape Henry sneaked in? Those Hicks... How can he?"


    "The impression you gave your subordinates has always been cautious and rigid. Although it is a little superfluous, there is no doubt in the formation."


    "Cautious and rigid...?"


    Shaq pulled out a smile that had no smile at all.


    "The commander of the formation is not me, and I should not be the one to deal with the situation. Captain Armani, don''t think you are my old subordinate, I will indulge you."


    "Let the captain put aside these superfluous thoughts and concentrate on the enemy! If he thinks there is enough in front of him, he will rob the express ship. If not... Tell him that what he eats is the result of the war. What he sees is just a smoke."


    "Yes, sir!"


    ¡­¡­


    The galloping jackdaw flew under the welcome of the artillery fire on the south bank, and seemed to flee into Chesapeake Bay. It was elegant and licentious, leaving a long and messy wave line off Cape Charles.


    The blockade formation did not make any decent response to this, as if it had not been found, but just carried out conventional tactics step by step.


    Another hour later, the montanlio was fooled by the fake maneuver opposite without warning. The bruised brigantin, like a dying warrior, went straight into the battle group between the lion and the Bloody Mary.


    The ship put up a united flag in the course of its sudden advance!


    The red and white flags spread out in the sea breeze, and thirteen state stars glittered on the blue corners.


    The Bloody Mary seized the opportunity in time. Under the cover of brigantine, she was hard hit by a round of approaching shelling by the unicorn and forcibly cut off the side to break out of the siege.


    As Katrina said, pirates always have a talent for speed that the Navy does not have.


    The Bloody Mary sails behind the net were fully opened, the appropriate corner was quickly found, and the ship speed was suddenly increased to 8 knots.


    When montagliao, who had lost the enemy, and the one horned fairy who had turned around, came back, Bloody Mary had fled away, fled to Norfolk bay with gunsmoke and scars, and there was no possibility of pursuing again.


    On the messy deck, the strong cotton Jack VII looked at the United National Flag sinking into the sea level and asked softly.


    "Did you see that barg clearly just now?"


    The lookout answered in a deep voice, "see clearly."


    "After arriving in Norfolk, let the chief officer get off the ship and find out her identity. The dignity of the pirate king cannot be violated, and the blood of America... Cannot be wasted."


    Miles away


    The dull sound of the 32 pound gun echoed in the sea, and the brave brigantin was sinking, but the conventional humanitarian rescue did not start with it.


    Shaq stood opposite his captain with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "It''s ugly..."


    The captain''s face turned blue: "Lieutenant, these despicable smugglers should be hanged. They don''t deserve sympathy!"


    "I''m not talking about the ugly Hicks splashing in the water, but about you." Shaq''s voice floated high, "the lion, the montanlio and the unicorn, and your opponent is just a destroyer and two brigantines barely ranked into class 6, or commercial..."


    "My subordinates... Didn''t expect..."


    "I asked captain Armani to remind you that what you eat in your mouth is the fruit of the war. I thought you could understand more or less. It''s really..."


    "Please let your subordinates wash away the shame again!"


    Shaq shook his head and smiled. "Shame? Kindness is not a shame for a gentleman, sir. You are just incompetent."


    "Subordinates..."


    "After returning to Hamilton, all the members of the blockade formation cancelled their vacation and began to train more from the most basic sports and on-board exercises."


    "I will assess you on September 15. If there are still people who can''t meet my requirements..." Shackleton said, "take the initiative to retire."


    "Retire!" cold sweat instantly covered the captain''s face, "Lieutenant, you need subordinates who are familiar with the hydrology of the new world. Say about retirement..."


    "It''s your freedom to retire or not, and it''s also a spur for incompetent people with insufficient training. But I still hope you treat it correctly, because from my heart, I don''t like to type my subordinates'' files back to the Admiralty, okay?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "If you understand, convey the order."


    Shaq waved his hand and drove the captain and the staff around him away like a fly.


    It''s quiet.


    He looked at the direction where the Jackdaw disappeared and suddenly said, "my stupid brother, it''s ugly..."

 Chapter 251

    "Handsome boy, come and play!"


    "The original Germanic girl, the girl who grew up in the monastery, only needs an octagonal gold coin tonight! Is there really a gentleman willing to miss it?"


    "Indians! As many as you want! As many as you want!"


    Dirty streets and streets, sewage crossflow of stone bricks, this is New Orleans, the most equal town in the new world.


    On July 28, the Jackdaw entered the post flight rest for the second time. Haina sat alone by the window of a cafe with her veil. Her emerald eyes flashed and swept across the end of the dark lane not far away from time to time. There was an underground pub called [balanbas''s daydream].


    This statement is not accurate.


    The so-called underground tavern, as its name implies, is a tavern living in the basement, just like old Bart''s old tavern, which is built in the basement of [ancient Daryl French style] clothing shop.


    From the ground, people can''t see their appearance, hear their voice and smell them. The dark lane at the bottom of Haina''s eyes is only the connection of the back door of the tavern, and its front door is facing the street and shares the front face with a blacksmith shop.


    After the second cup of tea, Haina saw a dirty sailor running into the cafe drunk. Before the waiter came up to drive away, she suddenly returned to normal, threw a penny in the air and trotted to Haina.


    "Ms. yesla, I''ve found out."


    Haina lazily supported her chin and still looked at the crowd outside the window: "what did Desai say?"


    "The gunner took us to sit inside for four hours. Sure enough, he waited for Mr. helmsman. He entered a card room with several strangers nearly an hour apart. The gunner inquired and found that it was a special place for VIP guests."


    "VIP?" Haina frowned. "Judea should be in New Orleans for the second time. Even if she has a special liking for that tavern, she has no reason to be regarded as a VIP for only three times."


    "That''s what the gunner said! And we''ve been around to make sure that the strangers sitting in the first card didn''t leave. They were still inside when Mr. helmsman entered."


    "Sneaky..." Haina sighed. "How many people did you come out?"


    "Two. The chief of the artillery division left two around. It''s enough."


    "Can you see the faces of those strangers?"


    "See clearly!"


    Haina nodded: "let those waiting outside go to the front street to find Wang Ye and tell him that whoever comes out will leave them. Go back and change your clothes, tell Noah to take Lorraine to the old tavern, and then come and have tea with me."


    "Yes!" the sailor ran out of the door quickly.


    Haina looked up vaguely and called the waiter for a third cup of tea. When the tea arrived, she began to add milk slowly.


    "Bell Judea, Lorraine actually trusts you..."


    After a long time, at night.


    Bell looked tired and came out of the tavern. He followed the night lane and untied his trouser belt at the bottom of the wall.


    "Why on earth do I have to work so hard?"


    Liberating the pressure of the bladder, bell asked himself.


    Today''s meeting seemed completely superfluous to him, but Chris Emmons


    This gambler!


    Bell gave a sharp blow.


    In fact, there are not many old brothers on the tramp who stay with Shaq. There are many positions. There are fifty or sixty people in one place, and all of them have grown into the backbone of shak''s confidants.


    Bell has a good relationship with most of them, except for the eight character disagreement, which is Chris Emmons.


    Speaking of it, they have known each other for a long time. When bell boarded the tramp, Emmons was already shack''s deputy staff officer, and his position and rank were much higher than bell. Shack''s trust in Emmons was far higher than bell.


    From the bottom of his heart, Emmons is indeed a trusted good adviser, thoughtful and tireless.


    As long as there is plenty of time, this person will often make a pile of alternatives. Even if he knows which is the best choice, he will take care of all materials and plans and wait for shack to choose the best one.


    This habit makes this person very delicate.


    Bell hated detail and unnecessary labor. Emmons occupied both, so bell hated him.


    Just like this time, when the Jackdaw returned to Hong Kong safely yesterday, bell just came to announce the itinerary and wanted to know who his long-term contact was.


    As a result, Emmons appeared. Bell had to come back today and sit for three hours


    Does the count count of Judea look very idle?


    When free, like a fool, listen to him arrange four sets of plans to assassinate Lorraine, and then keep it in mind, waiting for Shaq''s order that will never be given?


    The gambler... Doesn''t he really know that Shaq is a sick brother?


    neuropathy!


    What a long bubble of urine


    Anyone who drinks beer for three hours and is not allowed to leave the table and drain water on the way is expected to have such a long bubble of urine


    If the meeting is extended for another half an hour, bell even suspects that the meeting itself is an assassination of him!


    Emmons might be trying to inflate him to death!


    "So why on earth do I have to work so hard?"


    "You can ask Lorraine this question and he will tell you."


    It sounds nice with a little sandy sound. It is highly recognizable. You will never forget it as long as you listen to it once.


    Bell''s mind tightened: "Haina... Yesla?"


    "Anything to say?"


    "Yes!" Bell said quickly. "Lorraine won''t like me to die in your hands!"


    "I know."


    "If you kill me, Lorraine will find out sooner or later!"


    "I know."


    "If he finds out, he will alienate you!"


    "I know."


    Bell was about to cry: "it''s all like this. Do you want to do it?"


    Haina''s voice paused for a moment: "is there anything else to say?"


    "At least... Let me put my pants on..."


    "No, I won''t watch."


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up, bell found himself lying in a bright secret room full of wind lights. His pants were well worn, but he felt a little damp and smelled of urine.


    There were five people lying beside him, four were the stormtroopers who protected Emmons, and the last... It was Emmons.


    Was eaten in one pot


    If Bell''s heart was dead, he raised his leg and kicked Emmons''s ass.


    The heavy boots were firmly printed on Emmons''s pants. Emmons trembled and opened his eyes expressionless.


    "You''re exposed, fool." that''s the first thing he said when he woke up.


    Although bell thought so, Emmons said that he could not be weak anyway.


    "You exposed it, gambler!"


    Emmons sat up, taking time to tidy up his clothes and looking at the environment of the room.


    "Simple wooden doors, no windows, no sound outside the wall, no wind and light like cracks. It seems that we are underground, an independent single room, or part of a secret room."


    "It could be the tomb. Lorraine buried us alive." bell argued forcefully.


    "Impossible, because of the water level, the land of New Orleans will seep, and all the tombs are built on the ground."


    "He may have dug a new one."


    "Without time, reasoning is not tenable."


    "He has money. You don''t understand the power of money, because you can never save money."


    "It''s good that I can''t save money, but because of this, I know the power of money better than you." Emmons stood up and moved his hands and feet. "Moreover, I''ve been buried alive. Experience tells me that the person who buried me will tie my hands and feet so that I won''t find a way out."


    Before the words fell, the simple wooden door was kicked open.


    Lorraine stood at the door with a strange look and said to the sailors behind him, "I said my hair was a human spirit. Even if he was locked in a closed place, he wouldn''t spit out a word we want to hear..."

 Chapter 252

    "Let me introduce you."


    More than a dozen people were sitting in such a big and bright room. Lorraine pointed to the only stranger to bell and introduced him softly.


    "Bart doesn''t seem to have a last name or first name. He is the top intelligence dealer in New Orleans and the owner of the old tavern. By the way, his daughter is Katrina''s goddaughter, so I''m used to treating him as my own when my life is not in danger."


    Bell flattened his mouth, raised his hand and pointed at Emmons angrily.


    "Chris Emmons, Welsh, Lieutenant Colonel staff officer of the continental fleet, is an old acquaintance of mine. He is a bad gambler without integrity. I won''t treat him as my own at any time."


    "Rotten gambler?" Lorraine raised her eyebrows.


    Emmons straightened his skirt and walked towards Lorraine.


    "Lo... It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Edward KENWAY. Because it''s a valuable first impression, I hope to have a chance to prove my innocence."


    Lorraine smiled noncommittally, "please say it. This is not a plantation. No one deprives you of your right to speak."


    "Thank you very much." Emmons said in a deep and serious voice, "strictly speaking, I am not a gambler. Gamblers are perceptual. They are used to entrusting victory and defeat to God and praying for a gift called luck. I am rational. I just want to prove that analysis can replace luck, but so far I have failed to find an appropriate formula, so I have paid a lot of experimental funds."


    No one could have imagined that Emmons''s so-called self incrimination was to refute Bell''s evaluation of him. For a time, he was... Silent.


    Lorraine coughed awkwardly. "Daniel, don''t you think this gentleman is a bit like you?"


    Daniel said coldly, "I don''t think so. I''ll only do it when the success rate reaches 100%. I''ll only do the previous experiments in the laboratory."


    "He may regard the casino as a laboratory..."


    "Then he''s a real fool. The laboratory needs to be controllable, but the casino doesn''t control too much. It''s practical."


    The topic completely deviated from the Qing Dynasty


    Lorraine interrupted the gossip in embarrassment and waved to take a stack of documents from Bart.


    "Bell, do you know where you are?"


    "I think it''s a grave, but the gambler doesn''t approve."


    "He is right." Lorraine looked through the documents and said carelessly, "this is the basement of the charm ready-made clothes shop in gudaril France. Its owner met and discussed with anti Spanish liberals here. Finally, he was betrayed by trusted companions and became a sacrifice for the new history of New Orleans."


    Bell frowned. "I don''t like your insinuation, kenvi. To be honest, you''ve taken my things away. You should know I didn''t betray you."


    "I don''t know." Lorraine didn''t look up. "I''ve seen these things three times, but I still can''t tell whether they are true or false. A high-ranking Lieutenant Colonel''s staff officer and a set of information that is difficult to distinguish between true and false are far from enough to prove your innocence."


    "Then check it!"


    "This is my business. And now I want to know when Shaq built a stronghold in New Orleans and why you should contact that stronghold."


    "Contact?" bell was confused.


    "Stronghold?" Emmons looked confused.


    So Lorraine determined that [balanbas''s daydream] was indeed the Royal Navy''s intelligence stronghold in New Orleans.


    Perhaps from Lorraine''s eyes, or from the other party''s eyes, bell soon realized that he had confessed a part.


    Fortunately, this part is destined to be hidden


    He turned his eyes and sat on the ground: "let''s discuss the problem calmly. As a matter of sincerity, please let the intelligence dealer who wants to know everything get out first."


    Bart''s old face turned red because Lorraine was seriously considering Bell''s proposal.


    The result of consideration


    "Bart, our seminar involves something you can''t know. You know, you''re not trustworthy."


    It''s so gentle that even God will be moved!


    Bart rolled out of the room gratefully. Hannah kept watching him roll out of the basement and shut him out completely with a squeak.


    "Well, the conversation environment has been established. It''s time for you and Mr. Emmons to tell some stories separately."


    When Lorraine said this, Karen, Wang Ye and acharin pulled Emmons up, took him back to the small room where he and bell had been imprisoned, and closed the door to separate the inside and outside.


    Bell showed no surprise, but calmly cleared his throat: "Lorraine, do you think I might betray you?"


    "Many reasons."


    "Er... Our friendship is almost as long as age!"


    "Another reason."


    Bell choked half to death.


    "Hell, for the sake of asasin not wiping my neck in the dark lane... On the return of the first round of smuggling, I met my old friend in formation 3."


    "The old crew of the Ranger is the most trusted officer group under Shaq Drake and is very united. I know my experience will cause dissatisfaction among old friends, because you know, selling a few guns is not a big deal."


    "So I took the initiative to get in touch with him and buy some information from him. He didn''t want to betray Shaq, but for the sake of the past, he agreed to contact me. The most loyal and forever short of money... Is this Lieutenant Colonel Emmons."


    "As you think, the bar is indeed connected with the Navy, but it is not a relationship between superiors and subordinates. It is more like you and the intelligence dealer just now, limited trust, easy-to-use stronghold, long-term money exchanges and good reputation."


    "The old friend of formation 3 gave me the opening code of the bar and asked me to wait for Emmons there. Yesterday was the first time we met. I opened the required catalogue and he gave the price. Today is the second time we met for trading."


    A very complete story, antecedents, consequences, process, turning points, and the motives of relevant characters, can''t pick out any mistakes, and it is full of points that can be compared.


    According to bell, he did not betray anyone. If the information was true, he even contributed.


    Lorraine turned his head and inadvertently looked at Carmen.


    Carmen, the recorder of the conversation, turned his head and indicated that he had written down everything.


    Lorraine sighed, "what''s the price Emmons offered?"


    "Two hundred pounds."


    "How do I check out?"


    "I need time to verify the information, so the goods first and then the money. The money will be given to him at the next meeting."


    "When will we meet again?"


    "Two rounds of smuggling. I made an appointment with him for a month, that is, the night of August 28."


    Lorraine closed his eyes and thought for a moment, "what if you were at sea that day or he couldn''t come for some reason?"


    "He has the right to postpone, and I have the right to advance. The change of time needs to be proposed a week in advance, and then wait for the other party''s response."


    "You made a detailed agreement."


    Bell sighed with a headache: "after talking for three hours, Emmons claimed to have no choice, and he was disgusting in detail."


    "I see." Lorraine stood up. "You have a good rest here. I''ll check everything, including whether to chop you into pieces and throw you into the sea."


    "Go, go, just captain," said bell, waving his hands lazily. "Can I ask for wine and a single room during my detention? I''ll go crazy to live with Emmons."

 Chapter 253

    It was midnight when he went up the steps, the streets were empty, and the ready-made clothes shop upstairs had long been closed.


    There is a curfew like tranquility in New Orleans at midnight. Looking around, it is lonely and cold everywhere. Combined with messy planning and different old and new city walls, it is like abandoned ruins for a long time.


    Lorraine had an illusion that New Orleans was a retaliatory revision of prosperity. The more active he was when he was active, the more dilapidated he was when he calmed down.


    Drake chamber of Commerce why not?


    In fact, the reason why the chamber of Commerce has made great progress for several years is that Lorraine has applied the entrepreneurial model of future generations with contemporary rules.


    Flagship and branch are independent entrepreneurial teams, which do not interfere with each other, cooperate to make up for each other, give full play to their respective advantages and jointly build a business foundation.


    Among them, Lorraine''s flagship is the core of the three teams.


    Lorraine is the brain and heart of the whole team. The sailors form the spine and trunk. The sailors are about limbs and skeleton, and the employed crew are blood, constantly providing nutrients to the body.


    At first glance, Lorraine is the only center of the team. But in fact, no Lorraine team will die. If there are problems in the seafarer class, the team is also the same as death.


    So Bell''s problem cannot be taken too seriously. This is not only related to Lorraine''s personal feelings, but also related to the unity and trust of the whole team.


    Testimony, evidence


    Lorraine carefully recalled every detail related to bell.


    So far, bell has performed very well, and his behavior is not like a ghost in his heart.


    But it is precisely because of this that the left and right sailors are separated.


    Haina and pierce insisted that bell had a problem.


    Because excessive perfection itself represents a strange word, not to mention that bell didn''t even have any problems when he was alone. When he was so vigilant, he could only say that what he wanted was too big.


    Karen and Katrina are supporters of innocence.


    They insisted that bell was an indispensable and important part of the smuggling operation. They had made great contributions to the lion twice before, and their performance was enough to prove their innocence.


    Of course, it''s certainly inappropriate to have private contact with naval people, but since his testimony is perfect and he doesn''t even show any doubt when alone, he should be trusted.


    The extreme left and the extreme right are in opposition. The remaining people move in the middle line. Everyone has his own position and thinking. If he is careless, the team will fall apart.


    Lorraine felt throbbing in her temples.


    "Bell, bell, I''d have left you in the plantation to eat soil. I''m hungry anyway..."


    The night shines in through the large landing window. The ready-made clothes shop is filled with all kinds of clothes. There are dolls dancing together. There is no light or fire. It looks like a ghost land.


    Lorraine was silent among a pile of dolls. From time to time, a sailor came in, found him, stood beside him and remained silent with him.


    After a while, except bell, the Jackdaw was in place. Lorraine glanced at everyone''s face and whispered, "verify the testimony."


    Katrina first spoke: "I confirmed to Bart that balan Bator''s daydream has been established for more than 40 years, not only in the business of the British, but also in the business of the French and Spaniards. Its backstage is a mercenary Frenchman who has a certain foundation in the military, so the British have been his wallet for a long time."


    "In other words, this intelligence point is not Sark''s, not even British. Bell didn''t lie about it?"


    "Yes."


    Lorraine turned to Karen again. "Emmons''s testimony?"


    "More than ten days ago, someone introduced him to a big business, so he came to New Orleans to sell intelligence."


    "So simple?"


    Karen spread his hands: "although he said a lot, there was only so much refined. He said he entered the port eight days ago and had a dispute with the ship owner at the wharf because of the Charter money. Acharin confirmed that the captain, the dismissed sailors and the pilot in front of the berth at that time were impressed by him."


    "Where are his four thugs?"


    "The British pioneers don''t know much. They were hired by Emmons in Hamilton. It''s impossible to judge this, but the testimony of the four people is the same."


    "There is no leakage..." Lorraine scratched his head with boredom.


    Combined with the current situation, bell, Emmons and even the four guards have nothing to doubt.


    But Bell''s confession was so affordable that there were still many things that could not be confirmed, such as Emmons''s motivation and identity. The most important thing was the authenticity of the information marked with the rotation details of the continental sub fleet and the commander''s details in recent three months.


    If all is true, bell obviously wants the chamber of Commerce, so whether he has contact with the navy is no longer important.


    Because as one of the main messengers of smuggling, he poked all this is equivalent to turning himself in and pleading guilty, performing meritorious deeds, and tainted witnesses. Although the rhetoric is beautiful, crime is crime, and pollution is pollution, which can not be eluted by anyone.


    But if any of the information is forged, Bell''s motives are debatable.


    What his purpose is, where he is going, whether it is a discovery of conscience or a deliberate undercover, whether it is the Navy or Sark behind it, all represent very different meanings, and Lorraine has to face a completely different situation.


    Finally... Do you still have to go to Bermuda?


    Lorraine sighed: "it''s past zero... It''s July 29. The first contract expires on August 18. There''s still plenty of time."


    "I''m going to Hamilton with Hannah. Chuck opened the exchange there. The manager is the old man of the butterfly. I have enough people available there."


    "But Hamilton is shack''s nest, and it''s easy for me to come out in person... Acharin, you and Daniel go to Kingston and let Leonard meet me in Hamilton as soon as possible. Keep it secret."


    "As for the rest... Stay here and prepare the supplies for the third ship. In addition, let bell go to the ship. Wang is also responsible for taking care of him. If he has anything unusual..."


    Wang also smiled without a smile and said softly in Chinese: "kill people and kill people, sink corpses into the deep sea, God doesn''t know, ghosts don''t know."


    Lorraine recognized his arrangement with his eyes.


    "That''s it... I''ll find out as soon as possible."


    "If there is any delay so that I or the conclusion cannot be sent back to New Orleans... The Jackdaw must sail on August 10 at the latest. The sea is dominated by Katrina and the land is dominated by Carmen. You need to find a free pilot as a backup. Katrina is responsible for this."


    Having finished all the arrangements, Lorraine shook her head.


    "Charter, prepare gifts... Carmen, it seems that you can''t sleep tonight. I''m sorry."


    "It''s just my job. I''ve received money," Carmen said playfully.


    Her words and smiles like sunshine tore up the dignified atmosphere tonight.


    Everyone suddenly remembered that taking risks with their heads was originally the job of privatizing businessmen.


    It''s common to die whenever. No matter where Bell''s position is, it can''t make them more dangerous.


    In that case, why bother the mediocre?


    Lorraine laughed happily for the first time: "everyone, is there anything else you don''t know?"


    "Everything is at the captain''s command!"


    "Sailors who can''t trust can''t sail because of niord''s disgust. They can never find the direction of the wind. If my mother didn''t lie to me... Good luck, partners."


    "Good luck to our captain!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sadness and happiness of the ready-made clothes shop can''t spread to the old tavern underground.


    At dawn, the smiling king also opened the door and picked up the smiling bell.


    Before leaving, bell glared at Emmons with a man eating look, which looked like resentment, but Emmons saw the smell of [don''t act rashly].


    Obviously, I''m just the executor of the plan. I''m afraid the planner can''t hold his breath


    Emmons lay down and closed his eyes like a false sleep.


    He thought that the glance might not only be as simple as [don''t act rashly], but also contain the meaning of [don''t struggle even if you die].


    Just... Is it worth dying for Shaq?


    "It will take ten years to dig me out of the sealed tomb. I have repaid a usury of two thousand pounds, and the Colonel''s annual salary is eighty pounds, which will take twenty-five years."


    He read in small voices that he could only hear.


    "I''m thirty-two years old. I owe thirty-five years and have paid it back for six years... In this way, I''ll be sixty-one years old. If I die, I seem to have earned..."


    "However, when Ming Ming is ready to get to this point, he can''t completely get rid of the suspicion. The suspicious disease is so serious that this guy is really only 19 years old?"


    "His brother with cold face and hot heart is much more lovable than him..."


    "I really want to play cards... If I can''t, leave me three pence. Guess single or double..."


    "Work is not a pleasant thing... Well, go to sleep."

 Chapter 254

    "Fast and fast, travel thousands of miles a day!"


    Standing in the high bow of the Chartered Bermuda sloop, Lorraine opened her arms to the wind and shouted at the boundless sea and sky.


    Bermuda sailboat is a new ship type that has gradually matured in recent years. It can be divided into single mast and multi mast. It generally refers to a special sailboat that should adopt new Bermuda sailboat and focus on American high-speed ship in design.


    This kind of design is a treasure bred by British descent and American descent. It began to appear during the British African colonial period. It is a light high-speed schooner built with Kenyan Sequoia as the main material.


    Later, the British found a more suitable alternative ship material, Bermuda cypress.


    This kind of wood is light, hard, highly oily and not easy to change. Although it is not suitable for warships because of its brittleness, it is very suitable for commercial ships.


    Bermuda''s shipbuilding industry has sprung up.


    Later, due to the large population of Bermuda, immigrants from the North American continent, especially Virginia. Chesapeake Bay shipbuilders, who are full of fantastic ideas and advocate speed in their bones, soon integrated Baltimore high-speed design, which formed a unique Bermuda style.


    The lower freeboard brings a deeper draft, and the backward inclined mast increases the height of the mast, so that it can exceed the captain, and also move the center of gravity of the hull backward and tilt the bow.


    The shape of sword bow, shield and stern is the consistent feature of Baltimore ships. They boldly expanded the aspect ratio, made the hull more slender and improved the ability of breaking waves.


    In terms of sailings, Bermuda ships are mainly longitudinal sails, integrating the characteristics of Arabian triangular sails and Oriental hard sails. For the first time, sail bones are added to Western soft sails to form a unique Bermuda sail.


    This design makes the wind receiving surface of the sailboat large and flexible. It can find a suitable wind cutting angle both downwind and upwind, and even run out of a super speed exceeding the wind speed in the right wind direction.


    All this eventually combined into the fastest ship type in the world today, Bermuda sailing boat.


    Its sloop has maintained the world''s fastest speed of 18 knots and the world''s fastest average speed of 12 knots.


    The maximum speed of the twin mast mixed sail has also reached 16 knots, which is now the well deserved king of high speed.


    Due to its active performance, Bermuda sailing ships have been rapidly popularized in the field of light merchant ships in the world, and even maritime powers have begun to explore their military possibilities.


    In recent years, the Royal Navy has ordered a number of Bermuda ship types, of which the single mast longitudinal sail is used as communication assistance, and the double mast mixed sail and cross sail have replaced some shares of brigantin and Brig. They often have outstanding performance in local private collection theft.


    Unfortunately, although Bermuda''s sailboat is famous, Lorraine didn''t personally experience her charm until today.


    From Lorraine''s professional perspective, the advantages and disadvantages of this special ship type with an aspect ratio of more than 5 to 1, a long mast and an obvious backward inclination are obviously particularly prominent.


    Advantages needless to say, fast, very fast.


    The Charon was a sloop, and the butterfly was a standard brigantin. The average speed of both ships was less than 6 knots, which was not in the same order of magnitude as the Bermuda ship with the same sails.


    However, the Charon can be equipped with up to 6 nine pound side guns, the butterfly flower has 20 firepower, the brig type main gun can reach 12 pounds and 28 guns. These data are unexpected for Bermuda ship types.


    For example, the single masted ship at the foot of Lorraine is only equipped with two civilian four pound guns, which is mainly used to expel and intimidate large marine organisms.


    The standard ship load of the ketch included in the military will not exceed 16. Even if it is a double cross sail design, the caliber of the main gun is limited to nine pounds.


    It is very limited to be used as an armed merchant ship, but it has incomparable advantages over traditional ship types in some uses.


    Lorraine had the idea of a Baimu ship


    "Haina, go and ask the owner if his boat is for sale?"


    Haina was stunned: "can''t you get used to other people''s boats?"


    "Er... I just think the Charon is too slow to be used as a substitute. I want to change one..."


    Soon, the Weilan Shuizhu, that is, the Bermuda single longitudinal ship at Lorraine''s feet, became Lorraine''s asset at a price of 260 pounds. The specific procedures were handled by the personnel of the chamber of Commerce in Hamilton. When Leonard arrived, the crew would be replaced by someone Lorraine could trust.


    For two days


    In the afternoon, the Weilan water pearl glided across the Cape of komishenna on the island of Northern Ireland against the sunset, cut south into Harrington Bay, enjoyed the spectacular view of the Royal Navy dock all the way, and entered the flat water depth of Gretel Bay under the guidance of the townshire lighthouse.


    The eastern head of Gretel Bay is the seat of Hamilton, the capital of Bermuda.


    Weilan Shuizhu slowly berthed into the vacant wharf. Lorraine stood on the ship and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Haina, dressed in a moon white smock, invited Tingting to come to Lorraine and gently took his arm.


    "Worried that Bell''s information is false?"


    Lorraine shook his head. "In fact, he doesn''t worry much about Bell anymore."


    "Huh?"


    "When he came to me, smuggling didn''t start at all, so he couldn''t be a premeditated military undercover, and the worst part of it was the shack sent to me."


    "But your brother is the commander of the mainland sub fleet."


    "It''s two different things." Lorraine smiled. "Shaq and I are private affairs. The so-called family scandal can''t be publicized. Even if my smuggling falls into his ears, he won''t make it public."


    "After all, I''m Drake. Even if I''m expelled from my family, the family can''t afford the bad name of offspring collaborating with the enemy."


    "Therefore, the worst result is that Shaq will sink me at all costs, and he needs to take charge in person to avoid accidents in the process, such as my capture or surrender."


    "But how long can the commander of the whole sub fleet stay at the mouth of Chesapeake Bay?"


    "It won''t last long." Lorraine shook his head. "Even if he is capricious again, he will advance and retreat with the lion at most. This means that as long as the lion is away, there will be no additional risk of shack and bell in our environmental risk."


    "Besides... What if Bell''s story is true?"


    Haina leaned against Lorraine for a long time, and finally admitted that Lorraine''s inference was reasonable.


    The biggest crisis in the bell incident, that is, the conditions for the exposure of Lorraine''s collusion with the enemy, are not sufficient? Bell is either innocent or the medium of confrontation between the Drake brothers. No matter what it is, the risk of smuggling will not be higher.


    As a result, Bell''s position became much simpler.


    When he stood on Lorraine''s side, the intelligence was true, and the chamber of Commerce received a good help. Everyone was happy.


    He stood on shack''s side, and the information was false. Lorraine was sure to roll up his blanket, but there was no need to splash blood five steps.


    When bell left, Lorraine either urgently looked for a suitable pilot, or tied herself to smuggling and gave up the business of the chamber of Commerce.


    Arms smuggling, a business with huge returns, has been downgraded from acceptable and unacceptable to favorable and unfavorable. This downgrade itself is a great advantage.


    Just hope to have the most perfect result


    Haina thought in her heart, but her words came to her mouth: "I''ve seen you uneasy all the way. Since there''s no big deal over bell, so..."


    Lorraine raised his hand to the northwest.


    "The Royal Navy dock... The tight military port we passed when we came was Shaq''s residence."


    Haina looked gloomy: "if you want to see..."


    "I''m not interested." Lorraine smiled inexplicably. "I''m not interested in seeing the noble master look arrogant. If bell is really his man, just give him a thank-you letter."


    "Thank you letter?"


    "Yes, thank you. How about [Helena''s son''s head is on the Jackdaw. If you like, please ride a lion to get it]?"


    "I think... Very good."

 Chapter 255

    Because nominally, Lorraine should be exploring in the Amazon jungle, so after arriving in Hamilton, he and Hannah did not appear directly in the chamber of commerce exchange, but secretly met the manager of the exchange and set foot in a scenic seaside villa adjacent to Harrington Bay.


    Listen to the rise and fall of the tide, sit and watch the clouds roll.


    Lorraine heard that this villa is the private property of the undersecretary of the mainland sub fleet affairs. It can be seen that with chuck''s relationship, although the chamber of Commerce has a short foothold in Bermuda, all kinds of relationships are well managed.


    Lorraine and Hannah settled down, estimating Leonard''s arrival time and sending the local manager to investigate the news of Chris Emmons first.


    As a result... Lorraine didn''t know whether the news was unexpected or not.


    Emmons is a celebrity in Bermuda, a lieutenant colonel and a close Minister of the admiral.


    It is said that he was already the affairs officer of Shaq when he worked for the sea lion. Later, he experienced the wanderer and the lion. Even in his lineage, he was also a rare veteran of three dynasties. His business was extremely strong and was called "shak''s compass".


    Shaq''s most famous is his round regional defense tactics. The meaning of the so-called Shaq''s compass is self-evident.


    Shaq did not hide his preference for him.


    Emmons is a corrupt staff officer. He likes gambling and gambles badly. He is unmarried so far. He never knows how to control his expenses. Once his salary is not enough, he borrows usury to deal with his extravagance.


    For the sake of usury, he was thrown on the reef and buried in the grave. He was accused of reselling intelligence and military materials at least twice, but he was finally cured because of Sark''s intervention.


    Lorraine didn''t know why Shaq kept such a living treasure, but insiders generally said that the two sides were not intimate, or even had no private friends at all.


    Even in the field of work, Shaq relied on him and was defensive, and never let him easily grasp the actual power.


    as the acme of perfection!


    Lorraine sipped his coffee and hit his mouth.


    Chris Emmons''s personnel are completely capable of selling intelligence, and with his participation in fleet defense affairs, he can fully know most of the information required by Bell without any assistance.


    In addition, there is an important supporting evidence.


    The manager told Lorraine that at that time, in order to eliminate the original of Bell''s wanted trial, chuck contacted Emmons through his friends, went into the archives of the Royal Navy dock through his relationship, and personally destroyed all traces


    If even this is premeditation, Shaq''s premeditation in Bell''s game is too deep.


    "Shack... Is raising snakes." Lorraine handed the thick stack of information to Haina. "Haina, do you want to do him a favor and let Emmons evaporate?"


    Haina turned over the report without raising her head: "it depends on the information in our hands. If it''s really useful, it''s nothing to raise it for a few more days."


    "That makes sense."


    ¡­¡­


    On August 6, six days after arriving in Hamilton, Lorraine finally received Leonard''s message.


    It is said that his ship will arrive at the dock this afternoon. In order to enable him to work as quickly as possible, Lorraine decided to wait for him at the dock in person.


    The carriage wandered through Hamilton''s streets, winding, neat, ups and downs. Bermuda is a remote island. It is difficult to find a flat and solid land all over the island. Therefore, almost all its towns and villages are built on uneven mountains, with winding paths and secluded places.


    The architecture here has its own unique style.


    The island has a good white roof. Under the pure white roof, there are bright and colorful walls. Even the military and political buildings, churches and schools are charming and lively.


    Building materials are mostly used for volcano rock with polished bricks, light and strong, and natural foam pores have unique sound insulation and warm wonders, so that they can easily find quiet and peaceful places on the island.


    The pure white roof is also made of volcanic rock. It is often made into a unique pyramid ladder, layer by layer and angular.


    As an overseas dominion of Britain, Bermuda was extremely rich among the American colonies. This wealth is made of cypress trees everywhere and inexhaustible sea salt, which is a clear proof that Britain is good at governing overseas colonies.


    In 1503, like most American territories, it was first discovered by the Spanish Ann Bermuda in the vast deep sea.


    However, the Spanish who are good at association fantasize the harsh cry of Bermuda petrels into the whispers of demons, and have been unwilling to stay on the island for a long time.


    So do the Portuguese.


    In 1543, a Portuguese merchant ship hit a reef in this sea area. The survivors spent four months building a new hull with cypress trees here, and then hurriedly fled the uninhabited islands that frightened them.


    It was not until 1609 that summers, who had traveled around the world with Francis Drake, led the fleet to leave England and crashed in the waters of Bermuda on the way to the Virginia Colony that the survivors really took root in the islands.


    The British liked the Devil Island. The following year, they established the Samos colonial company, declared the islands a colony, and officially began to colonize the land in 1612 two years later.


    Navigation industry, sea salt industry, logging industry dominated by artificial cypress planting and limited agriculture. The British have extremely developed this desolate and harsh island. It took only more than a hundred years to make it a paradise of one genus and two genera in America, and the Spaniards who gave up her earlier have fallen below their eyes.


    Haina especially likes the quiet here.


    Halfway through the journey, she simply stopped the carriage, led Lorraine off, and walked slowly along the green path paved with stone.


    "Lorraine, remember the last time you took such a lazy walk?"


    Lorraine thought for a long time.


    "Heba?"


    "That''s death!"


    Lorraine was a little uncomfortable with Haina''s occasional moodiness. She immediately counseled and thought for a long time.


    "Ah! It''s bashiba!"


    Haina stamped her foot angrily: "it was a separation. You wandered alone for a long time and picked up Katrina."


    "Oh... Is that Khaki?"


    "Do you call rock climbing a walk? Or do you call it the rush army robbery?"


    "You remember clearly..." Lorraine touched his nose awkwardly.


    Haina blushed, lowered her head and smiled: "in Belle Mayo, those days were really leisurely."


    As Haina said, Lorraine also remembered the days when she started her business.


    There are only four people and one ship. The glass brought from northern Europe can''t be sold. Lorraine walks around the streets with Haina, walking slowly from one small gongxuan to another


    The smile inadvertently climbed up Lorraine''s face: "remember, you especially like the flamenco dance of Sara department."


    "At that time, white ears were pestering you with the smell of fish, and you asked Noah if he could ride a broom."


    "Witches... Don''t all witches in the legend ride brooms..."


    "It''s a fairy tale!" Haina nodded Lorraine''s forehead word by word. "Unexpectedly, you would believe white vicious fairy tales."


    Suddenly tired of kissing.


    The soft finger belly clicked on his forehead. Lorraine accepted and responded blankly. He didn''t know what kind of feedback he should give, let alone what kind of feedback was the appropriate feedback.


    Is... A going up?


    The noisy music sounded at the end of the street at the right time, which startled Lorraine, who was ill intentioned, and Haina, who didn''t know how to end.


    The two people naturally ended the process of ordering and being ordered. They leaned against the wall and watched a group of colorful dancers passing by.


    Haina looked curiously at the dancers who looked like no one else: "are they... Roma?"


    "Noah will be angry to confuse this strange dance step with flamenco." Lorraine couldn''t laugh or cry. "They should dance Gambo. It''s popular in many parts of the Caribbean. I saw Indians skip during celebrations in Lusi. You know, they have a lot of celebrations."


    Thinking of the lively Indians in the manor, Haina also smiled: "is Gambo an Indian dance?"


    "The word Gambo comes from the local language exchanged among tribes in East Africa and originally meant celebration. I guess this dance was probably brought by trafficked black slaves. I just don''t understand what they are qualified to initiate celebration in the plantation."


    "Qualification..." Hannah bit her lip. "Maybe it''s white curiosity?"


    "In fact, it''s more likely to be malicious." Lorraine took Haina again. "For example, ask all slaves to jump up and shoot the one who jumped the worst."


    "What a senseless killing."


    "There are many meaningless things in the world, but only with all, people are qualified to invent cruel games."


    "Yes... Sure enough, it''s boring."

 Chapter 256

    The sudden romance was consumed by the sudden heavy topic. In the next time, Lorraine and Haina didn''t talk more about sex, holding each other and going around until they came to the busy wharf.


    What Lorraine didn''t expect was that his accident today had not come to an end.


    The majestic lion was moored at berth 1 of the wharf with its bow high. The spiritual sailors stood in line. In front of the line, Shaq, who had not seen for many years, was shaking hands with a noble gentleman on the bank to say goodbye.


    Lorraine happened to appear in the extension of his field of vision.


    The Drake brothers'' eyes collided in mid air. Lorraine froze and clearly read the meaning of shack''s eyes: [wait].


    Wait for you first class


    Lorraine gave a bang and turned to the other side of the dock.


    As the flagship of the Caribbean offshore caravan, the rain frog robbed by Lorraine from Lake Pontchartrain is parked in berth 9. This ship is the ship Leonard took.


    Halfway through the journey, a young captain led a dozen sailors to trot up, flushed and short of breath.


    "De... President Drake!"


    Helpless Lorraine could only stop, with a cold face, and watched the captain run closer and closer.


    "Chairman Drake, I''m Tyra Armani, captain of the new continental fleet and charge officer of the HMS lion."


    "Captain Armani, nice to meet you."


    "You don''t look happy at all..." Armani smiled bitterly, stood at attention and saluted, "president, take the liberty to come, mainly because the governor wants to see you."


    "The noble master of Tavistock is as arrogant as before." Lorraine opened his mouth and smiled. "Please tell governor Drake that the chamber of commerce is busy and Lorraine Drake has no time to accompany. Please forgive me."


    Why are these two brothers like this!


    The honest Amani almost didn''t shed tears. He tried to resist the impulse to tie Lorraine up and whispered: "president, just meet the governor. It won''t be long. The governor has an operation training meeting in the afternoon..."


    "Time is money, Captain, just as you are wasting my money standing in front of me now."


    "This... Waste? Talking to a rear admiral can''t be a waste of money! You know what? The invitation letter for the governor''s reception is hard currency in the whole Caribbean. Last time, at the auction, a letter sold for more than 100 pounds!"


    "Oh! It''s a great honor." Lorraine suddenly realized, "disrespectful, leave."


    ¡­¡­


    It was easy to say goodbye to the governor, who was not clearly involved. Shaq rubbed his eyebrows wearily, and his eyes moved around Armani.


    "Lieutenant..."


    "Came back alone?"


    "President Drake said, look at your busy, don''t dare..."


    "Do you think I''m arrogant?"


    Amani''s face turned white: "well, commander, anyway, there are more than half an hour before departure preparation..."


    "No need," said Shaq, without a moment''s pause, as he boarded the planks expressionless. "He knows me very well."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the rain frog, Lorraine saw Leonard and Orvis waiting by, which surprised him a little.


    "Alves is here, too?"


    Orvis, who was tall and brave, smiled shyly: "although the captain didn''t intend to see me, after all, I had the advantage of my duty, so I dared to use public affairs for personal gain."


    "Using public affairs for personal gain?"


    Leonard, who looked more and more nice, patted Orvis on the arm.


    "The ocean fleet was officially formed. According to the previous discussion between President Parker and me, governor Cortez was appointed ocean governor, so the position of offshore governor was empty. Alves was originally the deputy governor and liked to run at sea, so he did not give in."


    "So it''s a promotion." Lorraine smiled and held out his hand. "Congratulations."


    Alves smiled more and more brightly: "this is the captain''s help."


    Lorraine always didn''t like to leave compliments in front of his own people, so she waved her hand.


    "Leonard, has the chamber of Commerce changed during this time?"


    "When the ocean fleet set sail, the first batch of three ships, the original Andes, lucky horseshoe and Jupiter, of course, the names of the ships were changed, and the French were very satisfied."


    "This is what chuck is good at."


    "During the Havana peace talks, the chamber of Commerce was invited in the last three days. President Parker attended in your place and accepted the thanks of the French people. As a gift of thanks, we got the business license of all the French New World colonies, enjoyed the privilege of the registered chamber of Commerce in Fort France and reduced the transaction tax by 30% in the pan Caribbean region."


    "Flashy without substance." Lorraine shrivelled and shrivelled. "France is not England, the essence of Pan Caribbean is in the Gulf of Mexico, and fur and minerals in the whole new France. Now the British merchant ship runs that line, killing 30%, and the tax benefits are no more than that."


    Leonard was helpless and proud: "in fact, President Parker originally asked for the right of free navigation, but... The French were worried that you would blow up their port and couldn''t talk about it, so they replaced it with the current embroidered pillow."


    "Sure enough." Lorraine clearly shook her head and received the information from Haina. "It''s urgent to call you this time. I received a military intelligence in New Orleans. You need to confirm the authenticity and verify it with the original."


    Leonard carefully turned a few pages: "very internal intelligence..."


    "Can you do it?"


    "At least two days, and I have to go to the Royal Navy dock myself."


    "Be safe."


    Leonard nodded solemnly.


    Seeing that the official confession was over, the good man squeezed out a narrow smile on his face: "Captain, is that the famous lion?"


    "What? Do you want to take a boat?"


    "I''m not crazy..." Leonard was so frightened that he rolled his eyes. "If you take their captain''s boat to spy on the core military intelligence, the people inside have to hang me on the fort to prove my innocence no matter how good the relationship is."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think it''s rare for the captain to meet his brother, isn''t it..."


    "Don''t talk too much." Lorraine patted Leonard on the shoulder with his eyebrows, his voice dripping gently. "Don''t talk too much, old man."


    The most important event in Hamilton officially began on August 6, four days before Lorraine''s last departure for New Orleans.


    Because it takes two days to bring the results back to New Orleans at the speed of Weilan drops, Leonard and Lorraine are actually short of time.


    This makes Lorraine more and more eager to arrange enough Bermuda sailboats inside the chamber of Commerce.


    The two sides said goodbye at the dock. Leonard immediately took a carriage to visit a district Councilor. Before night, he took the supply boat of the Shanghai army and quietly sneaked into the heavily guarded Royal Navy dock occupying the whole island of Northern Ireland.


    At the same time, Orvis settled in the exchange on the grounds of coordinating logistics. Lorraine and Haina returned to the seaside villa to wait. Weilan shuidi replaced all the crew and transferred to the private wharf of the villa to be ready at any time. The whole event, including the communication and liaison between the two sides, was taken over by the old man under Orvis, and no more news was revealed.


    Night, day, silent.


    On the night of August 7, the sound of panic knocking on the door rang through the villa. Haina looked gloomy. She opened the door and welcomed Alves, who was in chaos.


    "Calm down!" Haina scolded softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ms. yesla, old Leonard..." Orvis gasped intermittently. "A Navy man came to the exchange this morning and said Leonard was going to be found by the patrol sailors. Now... He has been imprisoned!"

 Chapter 257

    At about 2 p.m. on August 7.


    The sun and the wind.


    The slender Weilan water drop glided across the boundary between Harrington Bay and Gretel Bay and docked lightly in front of the water gate of the Royal Navy dock.


    Watergate is the local people''s name for this thing. In fact, it is just a low wooden bridge more than 100 meters long, connecting the twin islands of northern and southern Ireland at the northwest end of Bermuda.


    This is determined by the design of the Royal Navy dock.


    As an important naval base radiating from Great Britain to the thirteen states of North America, the Royal Navy dock occupies the Northern Ireland island with the widest open sea area and the best hydrological conditions on Bermuda.


    The island is located in the northwest of the islands and looks like a semicircle. Its northwest coast is straight and faces the Atlantic Ocean. The southeast coast is arc-shaped and convex, facing the main island of Bermuda across the sea.


    The two shorelines end at the north and south ends. The north corner is the entrance of Harrington Bay, Cape comishenna, and the south corner is the location of the big water gate, close to the island of Southern Ireland.


    The Royal Navy dock makes full use of the geographical conditions of the island. The huge yard head with more than 20 deep-water berths extends outward like comb teeth and is built side by side on the northwest coastline.


    On the island, totally closed management is implemented. The towering bank like a city wall wraps the outline of the whole island. The wall is covered with giant guns and sentries like a forest. It hides functional buildings such as administrative buildings, dormitories, warehouses, docks and so on.


    There are only two channels from the island to the base.


    The large ship with a draft of more than three meters went north, bypassed Cape komeshina and berthed in the military port. After strict entry examination, it entered through the heavily guarded main gate.


    Small boats with a draft of less than three meters turn south, turn into the bell mouth after passing the large water gate, enter the shallow bay wrapped in the embankment, and get off at the loading and unloading wharf.


    Weilan water drop chose the latter.


    Dressed in formal clothes, Lorraine stood in front of the cabin with an umbrella sword and looked up at the strange building in front of him while Orvis communicated with the sailors.


    Dashuimen is a bridge connecting the two islands. It is estimated that it is also a sea crossing bridge.


    However, the northern and southern Irish islands are basically an island from the base of the island, with a distance of less than 70 meters from each other. Even with the approach bridge, the sea crossing bridge is only 100 meters long.


    The bridge is made of wood, with six pier buildings on opposite sides. The straight bridge deck is more than four meters high. It really looks like a [door].


    Although the door is connected to the ship, the bridge is not a common suspension bridge. The so-called boat raft is built on the center line of the bridge. Its shape is a long wooden strip with a width of less than 20 cm, which is probably the smallest boat raft in the world.


    It seemed that the negotiation was not going well. Alves quarreled with the sailors on the bridge for a long time and angrily reported to Lorraine.


    "Captain, the sailor said that Weilan shuidi is a foreign civilian ship. If you want to land on the island, you have to go to the military port for examination."


    "Can''t you accommodate?"


    "The star officer is a stubborn fellow."


    "That''s difficult. After all, for Kingston, I should be exploring in Maya..." Lorraine sighed and stepped forward with an umbrella. "Who''s the star officer, please?"


    A dignified head poked out of the bridge: "the supervisor is cleaning up military discipline. As soon as you should visit, please go to the military port for formal review."


    "Don''t accept external visits, do you?"


    "Yes! The governor should have negotiated with the governor yesterday." his head held up his chin and refused thousands of miles.


    "No wonder the lion went to Hamilton yesterday..." Lorraine muttered in a low voice and raised his head. "The external visit is not accepted. What about the internal visit?"


    His head was stunned: "private affairs do not belong to internal visits."


    "But visiting relatives, right?"


    "Of course, visiting relatives... Sir, do you have any relatives working in the base?"


    "I guess so."


    "Who?"


    "Rear admiral of the Royal Navy, under the new world fleet and under the commander of the continental sub fleet, Mr. shack Francis Drake."


    ¡­¡­


    The officer on duty spent five minutes digesting Lorraine''s application and another 15 minutes confirming the release.


    Twenty minutes later, the sailors on the bridge hurriedly removed the wooden strips. The Weilan shuidi advanced. The slender mast was supported slowly through the bridge deck and entered the wide shallow water behind the bridge.


    Presented in front of Lorraine is a funnel-shaped coral reef group, pink sand beach and pink sea surface. The sea surface under the sun presents colorful colors like colors, which makes people almost forget the troubles in the world and just want to sink into the water and enjoy peace.


    But this is Shaq''s territory


    People who haven''t seen for a long time are under the eaves. Lorraine is full of depression. Even the most beautiful scenery can''t move him.


    Now he just wants to get Leonard out quickly. Even the vital information will be after he gets it out.


    Alves clearly understood Lorraine''s mind.


    The ship passed the Watergate, sped all the way into the bell mouth, and soon found an empty plank road in the shallow bay and anchored the ship.


    Captain Armani, who met yesterday, stood alone by the plank road with a sincere smile.


    "President Drake, the governor has heard that you are coming and is waiting for you in the reception room."


    Lorraine secretly deflated his mouth: "sorry, I''m here to communicate the misunderstanding that our employees were detained by the Royal Navy for no reason. The governor manages everything every day..."


    "If it is to solve the problem of illegal invasion last night, you need to see the governor more, because the matter has been handled by the governor himself, and even people have been handed over to the governor''s security office."


    "Oh, how fast..."


    "What did you say?"


    Lorraine took a deep breath: "I mean, I need to see the detained employees before formal negotiation."


    "What if we don''t allow it?"


    "Then I should go." Lorraine smiled. "As far as I know, the Royal Navy dock has not issued a ban on private meetings in the base before yesterday. Similarly, there are no relevant provisions in the internal discipline regulations of the Ministry of the Navy."


    "So whether my employees were illegally invaded or detained for no reason? The mainland sub fleet did not want to talk. My lawyers asked the military court of the new mainland fleet. Anyway, Bermuda should agree with Kingston''s answer."


    Armani blinked: "president, are you serious?"


    "Every word is well thought out, captain. You need to understand that I''m not here to plead with the Navy for mercy, but to clarify the misunderstanding and return the innocence of my employees."


    An hour later, Lorraine saw Leonard detained in the guard cell of the Navy administration building as she wished. Of course, this behavior was approved by shack, and no physical contact in any form was allowed, and the whole process must be fully monitored by Captain Armani.


    To put it bluntly, it''s business.


    Western law in the 18th century is far from complete as that of later generations. Under the dual oppression of religious rights and feudal rights, the development of law is difficult.


    However, many basic principles and rights of later generations have taken shape at this time.


    For example, in the face of a conviction dispute, the defender has the right to meet with the parties in a restricted environment before the implementation of the defense, so as to fully and correctly grasp the actual situation and be authorized.


    This is the case now.


    False entry is a felony. The upper limit can reach treason. Some ordinary people can also be characterized as spies, but it also has a lower limit. According to the degree of [entry], it is completely possible to be considered as [false entry].


    Before coming, Lorraine was not sure about Leonard''s state.


    What he was most worried about was that Leonard was caught in a confidential place among confidential information such as the intelligence department, the archives or the governor''s office, with that information and relevant documents in his hand.


    In this case, Leonard was almost dead.


    There are two keys to his death and immortality, one is whether the information is around, and the other is whether he is in an indisputable place.


    So he asked Orvis. Fortunately, Leonard didn''t intend to compare intelligence in the base at all, but planned to buy a wider range of intelligence by hand.


    In this way, Leonard''s chances of survival were much better.


    Then at the Watergate, Lorraine found out that Leonard was caught or accidentally, because shack began to clean up the military discipline of the base yesterday. Before that, it was obvious that the Northern Ireland island had loose control over visitors.


    Lorraine is more confident. When facing Armani, he even has the confidence to shout out [detention for no reason] to spy on Leonard''s current situation.


    As a result, Amani didn''t disappoint him at all. He made the whole thing clean with a sentence [transfer to the police and security office].


    Leonard was not caught.


    With Shaq''s character, if the crime of treason or espionage is involved, he will organize a military court overnight, and Leonard will also be transferred to the military court for detention pending trial. However, he can''t be taken care of by the security office with the meaning of private soldiers.


    So far, there is only one problem left.


    What was Leonard like when he was arrested? Whether Shaq made a big fuss to force Lorraine to ask for an interview, or did he really notice something and intend to cheat the truth through Lorraine''s behavior.


    All this will be clear when you see Leonard

 Chapter 258

    The confinement room is very dark and dirty. It was originally intended to be the place where the security office carries out military discipline. The bright windows and necessary living equipment were cancelled in the design, and there will be no frequent cleaning and care.


    Since the beginning of the planning, this small dark room of less than 10 square meters has been privileged. There is no need to consider the issue of human rights. At ordinary times, there will be no visitors here to think about human rights.


    But at least today, it really should think about it seriously. Because today''s visitors are not good, the purpose of coming here is to provoke, with a picky psychology, without any awe and fear.


    Dirty businessman.


    Amani clicked to open the padlock, and the heavy iron door creaked and was slowly pushed open by the sun.


    When the sun came into the house, there were wisps and layers of floating dust all over the house, illuminating a half hundred old man with a pale face and a broken beard.


    The old man was dressed in a beautiful tuxedo and sat on the ground with four forks on his back. When he saw the iron door open, his muddy eyes turned half a circle.


    "Lunch? Or tea?"


    The husky, almost lifeless voice reached the outside, and Orvis, who followed Lorraine, was very angry.


    "This is a crime! If you torture a gentleman without any trial, even God will not forgive your demonic behavior!"


    Captain Armani coughed weakly.


    "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about, sir. It was 11 p.m. when the security office caught Mr. Leonard illegally invading last night, so we specially prepared snacks and wine. This morning, we prepared coffee, breakfast and morning tea for Mr. Leonard. There should be lunch in half an hour."


    He spread his hands innocently.


    "Look, we didn''t let Mr. miss the tea at all. As for the beating and injury, you can check it yourself. I guarantee that no one has infringed on his personal safety."


    "Really?" Orvis wondered, "then why... Why..."


    "After all, Mr. Leonard has committed a serious crime. I think mental weakness is probably God''s punishment for him."


    "Well said, captain."


    As soon as Armani''s voice fell, Lorraine''s laughter rang.


    "It turns out that as long as the heart is guilty, God will come to the darkroom. God is so flexible. I don''t understand why people still insist on troublesome laws in this world."


    Lorraine''s ridicule made Armani vaguely feel something wrong.


    He is not a cruel official in charge of criminal prison. He is open and aboveboard, and his mind is not smart.


    Like most people in this era, his definition of torture is limited to hunger, thirst, pain, pain, humiliation and intimidation. So is Alves, who is completely unaware of the devastation of psychological and spiritual oppression.


    So he''s telling the truth. He or the Navy didn''t take the initiative to torture Leonard, but Leonard was tortured. It didn''t collapse because of his tenacity and strength.


    Armani is as curious about this as Alves.


    Lorraine obviously knows something. Maybe it''s a curse or lynching. The inequality of this information makes Armani beat a drum in his heart and lose his original composure standing there.


    However, Lorraine didn''t want to say anything, just glanced at him coldly and walked into the door of the cell.


    "Vice President Leonard."


    "Ship... Chairman?" Leonard''s muddy eyes suddenly woke up, and he wanted to stand up, but he could only cross his legs and straighten his waist because he sat too long.


    "Vice president, did the glorious Navy torture you?"


    This is Armani gnashing his teeth: "we''ll find out the gold ware!"


    "It''s not necessarily just a gold thing? Yesterday''s unhappiness happened in director Raymond''s dormitory, and director Raymond is a friend of the Vice President..."


    "He has gone to work! Yesterday''s ward round only involved illegal intruders and officers below the school level. The chief of the Division has a reputation in the base, and the security office dare not and will not attack him!"


    "I finally heard a sensible news."


    Lorraine waved her hands gently.


    "Dignity, Captain, that''s what I want to say. My vice president is a celebrity of Kingston society and has had dinner with Sir Parker more than once. I don''t expect your supervisor to be open, but at least until the end of the trial, Mr. Leonard should have a soft seat and bed, desk and bar, warm water and maid, and light..."


    "No maid, this is a naval base! But I can negotiate anything else."


    "I''ll wait." Lorraine looked at Amani. "The meeting can be over. Vice president, next I''ll meet the governor here. Although you''ve endured a lot, please bear with it for a moment, just a moment..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Lorraine with a good accent saw Shaq who had not seen him for a long time with an umbrella sword.


    He was quite sure about Leonard. Not many people in the Royal Navy dock agreed with the commotion last night, and this disagreement was so common in everyone''s heart that even the guards ignored their duties and didn''t check out the umbrella sword.


    Of course, Lorraine didn''t come to assassinate Shaq.


    Entering the reception room, Lorraine leaned his umbrella sword against the clothes rack, took off his hat and hung it upright.


    The door closed in time, leaving only the two Drake brothers looking at each other from a distance, separated by a vast ocean.


    "I hear you''ve learned to be arrogant, Lorraine."


    "There is an excellent teacher. Students always learn faster, major general."


    Shack could not see any expression on his face, and he had no intention of responding to Lorraine''s provocation.


    Lorraine decided to turn defensive into offensive.


    "Yesterday, I suddenly decided to clean up discipline. That night, I detained more than a dozen gentlemen and ladies on the grounds of illegal invasion. Major general, you are really as domineering as ever."


    "The purge is to correct the style of the fleet. I said hello to the governor in advance for Bermuda''s social circle, so he guaranteed to leave most people last night, except your vice president. As an outsider, even the governor doesn''t want to risk his reputation."


    "That''s because some governor inappropriately specialized my vice president." Lorraine retorted impolitely. "To make a long story short, Drake chamber of Commerce hopes your fleet to provide sufficient evidence. Otherwise, my lawyers in Kingston will not rule out the right to appeal to Sir Parker."


    "Peter Parker''s authority can''t shine on Bermuda. From the tradition of mutual respect, he won''t easily dictate to his nominal deputy." Shaq stood by the window. "If you want to develop in the aristocratic circle, you should understand these conventions as soon as possible."


    "Really? What about Plymouth? Although it will last a little longer, I also have a law firm there and live a leisurely life."


    "Admiralty..." Shaq thought for a moment, "it will really cause me a little trouble, but the decision will still be in my hand. How? Do you have a third law firm in London?"


    Lorraine suddenly felt that assassination was not necessarily a bad idea


    He tilted his head and controlled the details of his facial features: "if my important vice president can''t be free today, there will soon be a third lawyer group of Drake chamber of Commerce in London."


    "In other words, not today."


    Shaq''s voice was still calm, but the domineering smell could no longer be covered up.


    "Drake is an aristocrat, my stupid brother, a real aristocrat. You must understand this authority, because even if you succeed in the low position of businessman, the low position is still a low position."


    "In the face of real authority, sterling will not become a portrait cast on gold coins, nor will it bring you more power. You think highly of yourself these days."


    People under the eaves!


    Lorraine clenched his fist. "Thank you for your instruction, Baron Tavistock. Can I take my people with me?"


    Shaq shook his head lazily.


    "I don''t know the so-called self-esteem, just like the shining name, the hero of Le Francois."


    He turned his head and opened the curtains.


    "Go and teach your people well. From today on, please let the soldiers return to the look of soldiers."


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 259

    Not good.


    I''m upset.


    Very upset!


    Since the establishment of the business group in Elgin, whether rich or poor, smooth or twists and turns, Lorraine has not felt the taste of being taught a lesson for a long time.


    Condescending and domineering!


    After the plot in New Orleans and the starry Halloween operation, until smuggling was officially opened, and there were attacks and defenses with the thundering fathers of the United States of America, Lorraine almost thought he had touched the highest wall of the world.


    But Shaq''s words mercilessly beat him back to reality.


    It''s still early


    In an era when World War I was still out of reach, the aristocracy... Or, as Shaq said, "the real aristocracy" was the master of the world.


    Compared with them, Nelson is just the son of a priest who can fight, Collingwood is just an insignificant attendant, Rashid is a broken aristocratic descendant, galvis... That is, a nouveau riche who depends on his skirt.


    The so-called fathers of the United States, the apostles who laid the foundation of power for future generations and were regarded as angels or demons, are still a group of rich, restless and non mainstream Hicks. Except Benjamin Franklin, no one has really been on the table of power.


    Lorraine, who mingles in the above circles, is at most a young businessman in the limelight. He will not represent more, nor can he represent more.


    [in the face of real authority, sterling will not become a portrait cast on gold coins, nor will it bring more power...]


    Think highly of yourself?


    Boom!


    On the morning of July 8, Harrington Bay private pier.


    Changing back to the military uniform, Lorraine and Haina stood by the Weilan water drop to receive Orvis''s farewell alone.


    The atmosphere was slightly subdued.


    Lorraine pretended to smile easily: "be happy, things have been solved successfully, and old Leonard has not been hurt. Let him rest in Bermuda for a while. As for intelligence..."


    "We will step up verification!"


    "Be secret and try to be accurate."


    "Yes!"


    The farewell between sailors is always straightforward. At the moment of sunrise, Weilan shuidi has completed all the preparations for sailing.


    "In this way, Haina and I went back first. The matter of New Orleans is related to the follow-up development of the chamber of Commerce. Even if we take some risks, we can''t let it abortion. Everyone, add more..."


    "Captain! Ship!!!"


    The last farewell speech was not over. A carriage rushed from the end of the road. Old Leonard, who was still weak, climbed down from the carriage, jumped down and ran to Lorraine with a small suitcase.


    "Captain, director Raymond''s little gifts!" he stuffed the suitcase into Lorraine''s hand. "You made a big fuss in the Royal Navy dock yesterday. Captain Armani was silent in front of you. Even governor Drake was polite to you. Director Raymond saw your strength, collected these gifts all night and delivered them to me half an hour ago."


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: "have you verified it?"


    "We only have time to verify the items, and the specific contents can only be verified by you and MS. yesla on board."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, New Orleans.


    The Jackdaw was ready to sail, and bell, Emmons and the four guards were secretly sent to the empty wharf warehouse.


    Everything is ready. What is missing is that Lorraine, who returned early in the morning, announced the final review results.


    The sailors gathered together.


    Lorraine laid out two thick stacks of love newspapers in front of him: "although the process was somewhat tortuous, fortunately, we achieved all our goals in Bermuda."


    He pushed Bell''s information forward with his finger.


    "This is the information collected by bell, including the rotation and patrol scheduling of the first formation of the mainland sub fleet in July, August and September, the scope of responsibility, the formation command at all levels and the basic information of the patrol commander in chief in that month."


    "Very important information." Lorraine took a breath. "If everything is true, there will be no secret in front of us about the coastal defense line of the continental sub fleet. Combined with our familiarity with Sark tactics and the speed of the jackdaw, smuggling will become unimpeded."


    He launched a second intelligence report.


    "This is the second intelligence I bought from Bermuda, written by the base Secretary of the sub fleet."


    "How to say... As a guide to action, this information is unqualified and the content summary is in a mess. Even if it flows out, the people in need will only be confused."


    "But we still have Bell''s information. As evidence, the chief secretary''s information is perfect."


    "Now the specific comparison and verification have been completed. The comparison people include me, Haina, Katrina, Karen, Carmen and acharin. The conclusion is consistent and bell is innocent."


    "Gentlemen and ladies, congratulations on a crisis of trust."


    In a flat tone, one after another, the representatives relaxed and gasped. The people cheered and clapped. Acharin suddenly asked, "Captain, we have closed Emmons for so many days, so the future intelligence..."


    "Er..."


    More than half an hour later, Lorraine personally opened a door of the warehouse. Bell sat lazily on the bed inside, looking relaxed.


    "Yo, Captain, my suspicion is cleared?"


    Lorraine leaned against the door frame and shook the key chain in her hand.


    "It''s basically impossible for you to get rid of the suspicion by contacting the important officers of the mainland sub fleet privately. However... It has been proved that you have no intention to hurt the team, so the suspicion itself is no longer important."


    "A standard Lorraine trial." bell whistled and posted it. "Hey, Lorraine, my personal relationship won''t affect the dividend?"


    Lorraine was neither laughing nor crying: "No."


    "Will there be corresponding compensation for the unfair treatment during this period of time?"


    "No."


    "No?"


    "No."


    "What a pity..." bell stretched himself. "For the sake of money, I''ve decided to forgive your distrust. But now that my relationship has been exposed, you have to bear the cost of 300 pounds of information every three months."


    Lorraine twitched at the corner of her mouth, "isn''t it two hundred pounds?"


    "I''ve been locked up for a few days, and Emmons has been locked up for a few days. But he''s a dead man for money. The best way to heal his psychological trauma is to add money. This is the price of caution. You have to bear it."


    "OK..."


    The so-called everyone is happy, probably


    After releasing Emmons and settling the intelligence fee, bell and Lorraine returned to the Jackdaw as if nothing had happened.


    The adult world is always good at cleaning up some embarrassing past, grasping the important and putting down the details. The more closed the environment is, the more so, which stems from people''s subconscious protection of their own interpersonal circle.


    Anyway, the Jackdaw is about to set sail.


    The captain on duty in this round is Karen, bell is still the main pilot, Katrina is in charge of the front deck as the first mate, Haina is at the helm and Wang is also at the sail. Lorraine is in charge of assessing Karen. To put it bluntly, she is doing nothing.


    Before the ship made a detour around Florida, the pilot also had nothing to do. Two idle young men gathered together on the busy back deck, leaning against the guardrail and holding wine glasses.


    "Bell, I finally understand why you are so obsessed with family titles."


    "Understand?" bell looked at Lorraine unexpectedly. "I thought the lucky boy who enjoyed the glory of the family and didn''t have the slightest inheritance pressure couldn''t understand in his life."


    "I understand..."


    Lorraine drank the clean wine willingly, threw the glass into the sea and watched the splash disappear.


    "A title is a class. If you don''t step on it, you won''t find it all your life."


    "What are you going to do?" bell cocked his head. "Return to the army in the name of recruitment? And openly change his faith?"


    He broke his finger: "with your current financial resources and reputation, take any ship for conscription, at least major. If you take the Andes back, the colonel is not too difficult. A 19-year-old colonel is rare in the Royal Navy, at least Sir Leighton must be very happy."


    "It''s not difficult to change your faith. I know the cardinal of Westminster has always wanted to baptize you. If you worship him as the godfather, shack Drake will not refuse you to return to the family. Even the identity of illegitimate child can be easily erased. Anyway, it''s also the practice of aristocracy, and no one will say anything more."


    "When you have the legal status of a common son, a high-ranking military position and a noble godfather, you can earn your own title. Now, after all, it is a genius of the Drake family during the war..."


    "Did you misunderstand something?" Lorraine interrupted bell with a strange face. "I yearn for a title for higher freedom, and give up freedom for freedom. Am I crazy?"


    Bell blinked: "freedom, title and money. What are you going to do?"


    "Well... I didn''t think about it."


    "No idea?"


    "Prepare to think slowly."


    "Take your time?"


    "I''m only 19." lolin laughed, "life is still long, and the future is still long. You must drink when singing in the daytime, and return home with youth. What''s the hurry?"


    (£þ¨Œ£þ£©=£¨£þ¦ä£þ)£¡


    "Hey! Don''t put any spell in the middle, I can''t understand!"

 Chapter 260

    Time flies, two months flash.


    The ship shadow of the Jackdaw appeared in the harbor of Baltimore for the seventh time. Although it has not been officially moored into the almost exclusive No. 3 water tank, it has undoubtedly announced the first contract cycle of Lorraine smuggling, and the smuggling activities of two contract rounds and one additional round have been officially completed.


    The contract lasted three months from the beginning of July to the end of September. Lorraine handed over 6300 charlville rifles, 3400 dragon cavalry pistols and 24 new light guns to the Continental Army, which was enough to build two elite projectile throwing regiments and three standard line Corps.


    The Americans paid 782400 pounds for this, including 186480 pounds belonging to Drake chamber of Commerce, and 108000 pounds belonging to Lorraine alone, which made his cash flow top 110000 pounds and close to 120000 pounds.


    This is the most cash rich moment in Lorraine''s business career. Controllable funds include 120000, pierce 20000 and Haina 6000, with a total amount of about 150000 pounds, equivalent to more than one ton of gold.


    The sailors were also full of pots. Like Haina, they each received nine out of 30% of the profits of the sub chamber of Commerce, a total of 6000 pounds, and an average monthly income of 2000 pounds, far exceeding the Caribbean branch before the opening of ocean.


    Compared with the chamber of Commerce on the whole scale, the smuggling profits are amazing.


    Of course, the sailors on the Jackdaw are also stakeholders.


    Taking the most dangerous work and receiving the highest salary is Lorraine''s promise to them. Although he did not give special treatment to the sailors in the contract, because of his wealth, the promised bonus will not be delayed.


    The annual salary of each contract round is half a year, one cycle for a total of one year, and the scale of 200 people on and off the ship is only more than 5000 pounds.


    Of course, this number is a drop in the bucket compared with Lorraine and the sailors, but for these ordinary sailors, it is enough to make everyone''s money bag swell.


    The thickness of the purse has always been proportional to one''s endurance.


    The big cakes painted by Lorraine were realized one by one. The sailors were excited and courageous, and unconsciously forgot the fatigue accumulated in their bodies.


    At first, the black hearted capitalists would worry about the health of the crew, but over time, with Jinshan on the bank, even Lorraine became energetic and immersed in the joy of harvest.


    Until the fifth round of smuggling, two sailors fainted and fell into the water during the voyage, Lorraine was suddenly surprised that the Jackdaw had climbed up the tip of the knife unknowingly.


    I''m afraid it''s all over Lorraine''s skull.


    Since then, he has abandoned the principle of pure money stimulation and forcibly added rotation and rotation outside the break, that is, one fifth of the crew of each round rest on shore, and three shifts of operation posts on board.


    The reduction of companions and the flow of personnel made the Jackdaw clumsy for a certain time.


    In the sixth round of smuggling, Karen''s rotating captain and the Jackdaw made two mistakes in succession in the process of avoiding the circle, which almost activated the cooperative defense mechanism.


    Fortunately, Lorraine holds perhaps the most tactics against Shaq in the world, supplemented by Emmons''s extremely dedicated intelligence.


    Moreover, since Shaq entered the rotation period, the formation operation has become lazy, and the level of assistance and defense has decreased significantly.


    The smuggling routes in Chesapeake Bay were much busier in August and September than in July. The clumsy jackdaw wandered among them, unexpectedly rushed into the bay mouth with speed and experience, and successfully survived the pain of the new system without paying any price.


    By the time of the seventh smuggling, the Jackdaw had moved much more smoothly. Finally, it passed through the bay mouth without fear and danger and drove into the bustling wharf of Baltimore.


    Looking at the different ships coming and going from July, Lorraine sighed: "in April, galvis said that the return rate of this route was less than 20%, and I thought it was alarmist. Now think about it, in April, July and October, it was Sark who held the door, and the return rate of 20%, galvis probably mixed with water."


    Katrina and Karen nodded in agreement.


    Katrina said: "but I also trusted the blessing of that special period. Otherwise, with the current success rate of smuggling, it would not be so easy for the count to hand over the exclusive business to us."


    "This is the truth that happiness comes from misfortune and happiness comes from misfortune."


    Lorraine didn''t expect his two acting captains to understand Chinese at all. He read to himself and handed them new information.


    "Before going to sea, bell got the Bermuda patrol round from October to December. Next month is Shaq''s blockade round. I''m going to suspend the rotation and only keep the post rotation."


    He sighed.


    "The quality of the crew of the Jackdaw is poor. The golden deer is too far away. Several of them can''t even tie the basic knot. The only two strengths are bravery and not seasick."


    "Although after more than 20 days of rotation, they are barely competent when avoiding the circle, but wait until Shaq sits in charge of blocking the formation..."


    "In short, you have to consider the order of replacement when arranging the shift. Remember that the best state of the Jackdaw is to avoid the battle as much as possible, not wait for the fighter and seek victory."


    They nodded solemnly.


    After a while, the American frigates were pasted up from both sides, and the sailors and sailors stood by the side of the ship and greeted them skillfully, which attracted the eyes of the merchant ships.


    In Baltimore, warship escort has become a unique symbol of the Jackdaw. Even if smuggling has warmed up in the past two months and there have been a lot of frequent exchanges between ships in the port, the Jackdaw still enjoys the honor. It doesn''t look like a smuggler, but a hero obsessed by Americans.


    But the Jackdaw does look like a hero.


    It has entered Hong Kong seven times in three months. It is stable and efficient. Whether God likes Americans or not, the Jackdaw can visit on time.


    It monopolized the arms trade in Baltimore. Obviously, it is the most dangerous and irritable smuggling, but the ship''s hull, which was not bright in the past, has never been scarred.


    Although its sailors are vulgar, they are positive one by one, and there is no depression on other ships that do not know what to do today and tomorrow.


    Frankly speaking, the Jackdaw illuminated Baltimore''s belief in victory. At a time when the whole thirteen continents were in a state of confusion and could not find the direction of victory, only Baltimore people believed that they would win and that Americans would dominate their future.


    The Jackdaw deserves such an honor!


    The three ships are parallel, the water lines are intertwined, and the swaggering track goes deep from the harbor to the port area.


    Lorraine saw the "welcome home" flag on the American warship, and then the sailors in the bow shouted.


    "Pilot docking completed, channel clearance! Semaphore, old rules, warehouse 3!"


    "Ten degrees left rudder, stow the sail!"


    "Distance 150, vertical!"


    "Watergate confirmed, Watergate opened. Berth confirmed, berth in good condition!"


    "Cable group, anchor group ready! Emergency brace ready!"


    "One minute for warehousing!"


    "Pilot flag: today''s dinner is stewed beef with potatoes. Enough wine. Welcome home, brother!"


    "The bow cuts into the dripping eaves, and the Jackdaw enters the warehouse!"


    "Port entry!"

 Chapter 261

    Obedient to the pushing of the waves, the bow of the Jackdaw gently collided with the sandbag bound on the facade of the wharf, and the sound of the collision was dull and weak.


    This feeble is like a starting gun.


    The starting gun sounded and two thick cables were immediately dropped from the towering bow.


    The dockers waiting at the bottom shouted to pull the cable up, tie the knot and put the stake on it.


    At the same time, two anchor chains crashed into the water, and soon touched the silt beach at the bottom of the water. The iron anchor lay down and the anchor hook pierced deeply into the beach.


    The flat planks hooked the freeboard and the trestle together. Lorraine stepped off the ship slowly and ejected an octagonal gold coin at the pilot from a distance.


    "I like your sign, sir."


    The pilot smiled, put the gold coins into his pocket and greeted Lorraine with a bugle flag.


    "Mr. KENWAY, that''s the flag language discussed by the pilot class. We don''t think we need to be polite to our family. Being polite will only hurt our family."


    "It''s a wise decision. My crew like it very much. Please thank your class for me." Lorraine also gave a gift. "By the way, there is a batch of hot French wine on board. Since you have prepared the banquet, please let me provide the wine."


    "That''s great news!" the pilot was overjoyed. "Mr. KENWAY, Colonel Hamilton is waiting for you in the management office."


    "I see. Bye, sir."


    "Bye."


    Avoiding the workers gathered on the plank road along the road, Lorraine came to the management office at the corner of the water tank alone.


    Hamilton was pouring wine when he opened the door.


    "The old rule, whisky on the rocks?" he asked.


    "Of course, your wine is not easy to drink." Lorraine pulled away his chair and threw himself comfortably to the table. "Ammunition in cabin 7 and military uniforms in cabin 4 are free. Please accept it."


    Hamilton skillfully pushed the glass in front of Lorraine.


    "Even if the value of the goods is limited, the end of each contract round can best let us feel Mr. KENWAY''s sincerity and goodwill to the United States. Everyone in the Continental Congress will bear in mind that you risked your life to bring us hope."


    "It''s really good not to haggle over every penny." Lorraine laughed. "Colonel, will the next round of contract continue?"


    "About this..."


    "What? What''s the problem?"


    "It''s not what you think." Hamilton waved his hand apologetically. "I don''t have the authority to talk specifically, kenvey. Mr. Adams wants to see you."


    ¡­¡­


    John Adams, a hot political star in America, an independent leader deeply hated by Britain, an excellent diplomat active in Britain and France, a federalist community leader, a member of the Continental Congress, a member of the Drafting Committee of the declaration of independence, a quartermaster in Baltimore, and a close friend of Mr. George Washington.


    From the first smuggling, Lorraine was ready to meet him, but it was Hamilton and a pudgy transactional civil servant who actually contacted Lorraine.


    The invitation to meet came suddenly.


    Lorraine certainly wouldn''t refuse to communicate face-to-face with such a big man, but he had to care about the timing, reason and Hamilton''s so-called problems.


    While caring, I don''t know where things will go.


    But escape must be the worst idea


    Dressed, renovated and hired a carriage, accompanied by Hamilton, Lorraine and Carmen, who put on their best clothes, came out and stopped in front of an insignificant villa in the suburbs.


    The simple villa, with red roof and white walls, is similar to the rectangular floor projection. There are no fancy accessories and gardens. Only the clean barn and stables not far away reflect it, which is perfect in line with John Adams''s [simple] political and human design.


    In front of the door stood two middle-aged men and women of similar height. The man is a pudgy official Lorin has seen many times. The woman is wearing a dark purple dress, a wide hat and a veil. She has a dignified and elegant bearing.


    Carmen smiled pleasantly.


    The dress she chose today is beige. Although it''s not clear whether the host or the guest is waiting under the car, Carmen is decent in dress color at least.


    When the door opened, Lorraine jumped out of the car first and held out his hand to Carmen. The two stood arm in arm in front of the two guests. Colonel Hamilton came up and stood between the two sides.


    "Kenvi, this is Mrs. Adams. Madam, he is America''s most determined friend, Edward kenvi."


    Abigail Smith Adams held out his hand with a smile. Lorraine bent down, hooked it with her fingertips, leaned close, and kissed the gaudy ring on her ring finger one finger away.


    "I''ve heard of your name, madam. Paying attention to women''s rights and interests is a subject that every gentleman needs to cherish. There are many excellent female sailors on my ship, and each holds the life and death of the whole ship."


    "It''s not my pursuit for delicate women to bear the sea breeze, Mr. kenvey." Abigail retorted with a smile. "I always think women need to take social responsibility like men, but they don''t have to force themselves to work with men."


    "That''s the problem. Men''s social status gives back. Without these contacts, women''s speech can''t jump out of the nest of gender, let alone win wide recognition."


    Abigail frowned: "the so-called broad recognition is in the hands of men. Tolerance is like you. Can you imagine the tedious life in the kitchen and raising children?"


    "I''m still unmarried and have no children. You can''t expect me to have a say in the topics of the next generation. But when it comes to the kitchen, the world''s most delicious Chinese food and French food kitchen are men''s world. My boat kitchen is also men, and even the second and third values are men."


    "Arrogance! All successful men seem to be like this," Abigail complained.


    Lorraine laughed: "it''s not arrogance, it''s giving, and the confidence that comes with it, madam."


    At the end of the brief confrontation, Hamilton rolled his eyes and raised his hand to point to Carmen.


    "John, this is Miss Carmen. You are old friends. She is an excellent debater no less than Mrs. Carmen. Ms. Carmen, Mr. John Adams, congressman, is the general director of military supplies procurement in Baltimore."


    Lorraine and Carmen frowned at the same time.


    But only for a moment, Carmen had adjusted his smile and stretched out catkin to Adams.


    "Mr. congressman, your identity is so hidden."


    Adams gently squeezed Carmen''s hand. The gentleman saluted and apologized to Lorraine.


    "Kenvi, America is a new country. It is far from rich enough in manpower to perform its duties."


    "Is that an explanation, Mr. congressman who conceals his identity?"


    "It''s an explanation." Adams didn''t shy away. "My main battlefield is in Europe. Baltimore was originally given consideration. It was planned to entrust it to Alexander next year. Who knew you appeared."


    He glanced at Colonel Hamilton: "considering that you are in charge of most of the arms needed by the Continental Army, once a stable channel is formed, you will become our most important friend. I think it is necessary for the future Quartermaster procurement responsible person to get familiar with you first. It is good for you and the United States."


    "Once a stable channel is formed?" Lorraine smiled. "It seems that you didn''t trust me much before."


    "Not now, to tell you the truth," Adams sighed. "I''m a realist. While thanking God for blessing America, I''m ready for you to never come back."


    "Because God will never interfere with the law of human development, will he?"


    Adams raised his eyebrows in surprise: "it seems that you know much more about me than I know about you."


    "Are you surprised?"


    While the men were busy, there was a sudden exclamation from the women''s conversation circle. It was Abigail.


    "God, John! It''s a theological paper written by Isaac. Look what Miss Carmen has brought us!"


    "The omniscient merchant..." Adams chewed his awkward Latin vaguely.


    Lorraine subconsciously wanted to continue. When he said something, he was suddenly surprised.


    No! It''s going to be cold!


    On the occasion of a thousand uniform shots, Carmen saved the scene with a charming smile.


    "Madam, is it a manifestation of male chauvinism to let women stand outside the house all the time? I''ve never tried to stand for so long, and my legs are sore."


    The audience laughed.


    Adams patted Lorraine on the arm and sidled out of the hall behind him.


    "Go inside, Kenny. If you keep talking like this, the lady of Baltimore should pour tea in the kitchen."

 Chapter 262

    The full and cramped guest rooms are full of furniture.


    There is a sofa opposite the fireplace and rows of bookshelves against the wall. The bookshelves are full of books, mostly history, literature and cooking. There are a variety of languages, basically everything except Chinese.


    It''s true that there are everything. Among a pile of Spanish knight novels, Lorraine even saw a rough printed "tale of Genji", which shows the wide range of Adams''s involvement.


    "Mr. congressman, your collection of books really opened my eyes..." Lorraine sighed.


    Adams smiled with pride: "few people will pay attention to my books, but they are all reading materials. Only treasures such as Mr. Newton''s papers are qualified to become my valuable collection."


    "Reading can surprise me more than collections." Lorraine shook his fingers up and down, "English, English, French, French, English, French..."


    "The third is a German book, Faust by John Wolfgang von Goethe."


    "Oh, German, no wonder I saw some strange writing."


    Adams smiled and waved his hand: "Mr. alond''s first German Dictionary is still being compiled. German still has a long way to go before it becomes a world language, so it''s not shameful not to be familiar with them."


    Lorraine shrugged: "in fact, your erudition is the root of my shame, not German."


    "Businessmen will boast about people, and you are the best of them."


    It''s a good opening.


    Colonel Hamilton listened silently between the two.


    He is also a top talent in the world, especially in the economic field. However, because of his youth, he was much worse than Adams in terms of both aura and roundness. Fortunately, he never avoided his willingness to learn.


    Long talk with ADAMS is learning, and watching Adams treat guests is also learning.


    Adams is eloquent. He seldom meets an equal opponent. There is nothing like Lorraine who is young and has little knowledge.


    So he looked at Adams and listened to Adams, but in fact, Lorraine gave him a deeper and stronger feeling.


    Carmen and Abigail served tea and refreshments together. The afternoon tea party officially began, and the topic was directly introduced into the right path.


    "Mr. congressman, I heard from Mr. Colonel that you have something to discuss with me. The content... Seems to involve our contract?"


    Adams nodded, took out a document from under the tea table and handed it to Lorraine: "look first. After reading it, you will have questions. I will answer them one by one for you."


    Lorraine opened it suspiciously.


    This is another new arms smuggling contract. The delivery point of the contract is Boston and the content is 2200 charlville.


    This number obviously estimates the transport capacity of the Jackdaw. Chalville can fill Lorraine''s cargo hold at 2200.


    But the problem is that the price of this contract has not changed with the new contract, the total amount of the list has shrunk, and the distance is twice as far as Baltimore. In contrast, its only advantage is money before goods.


    Such a small guarantee obviously can''t offset Lorraine''s loss. In that case, why do Americans think Lorraine will accept it?


    Lorraine had a question mark in her head.


    Adams raised his glass to hide his expression: "as you can see, this is America''s request."


    "Request?" Lorraine put down the paper. "Is this the new template of the series contract?"


    "No, no, no, Boston is an independent contract. Just like our supplementary contract, it does not conflict with or replace the series of contracts in Baltimore."


    "It''s the same as the supplementary contract..." Lorraine frowned. "The supplementary contract takes 11 days from New Orleans to Baltimore, and the previous order is worth 156000 pounds. This one... From New Orleans to Boston, it takes more than 30 days, and the goods are worth 220000 pounds. To be honest, I don''t understand why I accept it."


    "That''s why I said it was America''s request."


    "Reason."


    Adams struggled for a moment and shook his head. "I can''t say until you sign the contract."


    "There''s no way." Lorraine pushed the contract, stood up and smiled apologetically. "Sorry, I don''t have enough reason to take the initiative to reduce my profits. If I refuse this request, what''s the next order?"


    "Everything is as usual," Adams sighed. "Although I want to force you with our deal, the Continental Army needs your arms. I am not qualified to coerce in this matter."


    "In that case, I''ll see you in October."


    ¡­¡­


    "A special contract to Boston... Does Boston have a big play to play?"


    At dusk, loaded with corn from the new world, the Jackdaw set sail.


    Lorraine pondered Adams''s strange request all the way.


    Obviously, Americans have urgent arms needs in Boston. However, the French restricted the access of the Continental Army to arms. With a huge number of more than 2000 muskets, they had to transport them by themselves in addition to turning to Lorraine.


    This is not a fantasy.


    The Continental Army is based on both sides of Chesapeake Bay, that is, Virginia and Maryland. They have great advantages at both ends of the sea and land.


    In addition, no matter going south or North, the front lines of the United States and Britain are cut off, land transportation is difficult to connect, and at sea... The sampan fleet may not even be able to rush out of the bay mouth.


    This may be a great opportunity for Americans to sell human feelings.


    In a contract cycle, the loss of money is actually limited. In contrast, Lorraine may be able to establish real friendship with American founding fathers such as Washington and Adams, which will be immeasurably helpful to the future development of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    As for galvisna, Lorraine can use customer needs as a prevarication. Anyway, the French have always restricted Americans from buying more, but they can never forbid Americans to buy less or not.


    The only thing that made Lorraine hesitate was that he was not allowed to know the details until the contract was signed.


    What''s going on in Boston? Has it been made into a pot of porridge? Has the dock coast been blocked by the second formation of the mainland sub fleet? Will the Jackdaw hit the eye of the hurricane?


    Everything is a mystery.


    There are many risks, benefits and costs. Lorraine can''t make a reliable feasibility judgment, so according to the existing situation, the best conclusion is infeasible.


    "Ah! I always think I''ll miss something..." he muttered irritably.


    Haina came over curiously, teasing Jenny and McCarthy who had not seen for a long time.


    "What did you miss?"


    "Just some uncertain benefits and risks." Lorraine helplessly stretched out his arm and let Jenny flutter over. "These two birds are still on the ship?"


    "Carmen keeps them all the time. Don''t worry about food and drink here. Where do you think they will go?"


    "Er... Maybe white ears ate it."


    "White ears can''t even catch mice."


    "Maybe he made a home on the coast of the new world."


    "That was true some time ago."


    Hannah raised her finger, McCarthy screamed and made a circle with her husband.


    "In April and may, they flew to the coastal cliffs of New Orleans to have children. Carmen thought they had gone and was sad for a while. Unexpectedly, when the chicks grew up, they flew back by themselves, just before the last departure."


    Lorraine thought he heard the heavenly book: "son... No?"


    "Wang also knows where they nest. It seems that children have learned to find food."


    "Are they... Back?"


    "The petrel is also a swallow. It''s probably the nest. Anyway, Carmen is very happy."


    "What a competent parent." Lorraine flicked Jenny''s little brain. "It seems that you girls talk about a lot of private things, like these little guys, I don''t know at all."


    "The captain is not Allah. He can''t be omniscient." Haina''s face was serious. "By the way, I need your opinion on one thing."


    "It''s also a private affair between girls?"


    "Yes, it''s not." Hannah thought. "Katrina wants me to get rid of Bart."


    (¡ä¡ã ¦¤ ¡ã`)£¿


    "He has recently cooperated with Chris Emmons. They resell military intelligence in Bermuda in New Orleans. Katrina is worried that Emmons will be exposed and wants me to kill Bart and cut off his channels of reselling intelligence."


    Lorraine exaggeratedly opened her mouth: "this kind of thing is beyond the scope of private topic anyway. Why doesn''t Katrina discuss it with me?"


    "Bart has been bad about you before. Katrina is worried that you will throw their family into Lucy''s plantation. You know, Bart''s daughter is Katrina''s goddaughter, and Katrina likes her very much."


    "So she asked you to kill her goddaughter''s father?"


    "She likes the goddaughter. Bart''s life has nothing to do with her."


    "Really..."


    Lorraine bounced Jenny''s head again. It was heavier this time. The Nautilus screamed and flew out of Lorraine''s shoulder in panic.


    "Go and tell her I allowed Bart."


    Haina tilted her head and looked puzzled.


    "It''s no surprise," Lorraine explained. "Emmons has always had a bad habit of reselling intelligence. It''s impossible to sell bell anything exclusively this time. He found Bart, and Bart came to me."


    "Considering that the information is too detailed, once it is obtained by the French, Shaq may die miserably, which will destroy the current North American war situation, I asked Bart to split the information into three pieces, and then mix in a large number of plausible false information and sell it at a high price."


    "In this way, even if the French buy all the information, they can''t judge the authenticity of each link. If smugglers get it, those who get lucky to break through will exaggerate the authenticity and reliability of the information and further raise the price. In this repeated cycle, Emmons can''t live without Bart, and the possibility of losing control is small."


    Haina blinked: "will Shaq''s death destroy the existing North American war situation?"


    "It''s too easy for Americans to win." Lorraine looked away with a guilty conscience. "The war is over and our money tree is down."


    "I see. So I don''t need to kill Bart?"


    "Just let Katrina know."


    "Don''t let bel Judea know?"


    "No need." Lorraine rubbed his eyebrows. "I''ve always been reluctant to think of a possibility, that is bell..."


    Before Lorraine had finished his words, there was a series of loud guns in his ear without warning.


    The water all over the sky exploded around the jackdaw, and the misty fog obscured the line of sight, making people completely unable to distinguish the way ahead.


    This is Chesapeake Bay, the sea area between Americans and French. They are on their way home, at the unimpeded end of the valve economy.


    The Jackdaw was unprepared for the attack. For a moment, the hull shook violently and the sailors turned upside down.


    Pierce''s voice resounded through the night sky.


    "Enemy attack! Galen at 9 o''clock, brigantine at 11 o''clock, another brigantine at 3 o''clock! The nearest distance is 330, artillery attack, port shot, evasion!"


    Boom! Boom, boom!

 Chapter 263

    When it comes to the guiding thinking of naval warfare, battle line is a heavy term that must be mentioned.


    Once upon a time, sailing was flourishing. With the expansion of tonnage and the development of cast iron industry, larger and larger guns and longer range changed the stereotype that naval warfare is equal to docking for the first time.


    However, the artillery precision was limited at that time. The extremely low hit rate and unstable play made the Navy miserable. For a time, it could only raise the flag of "bravery" again, abandon artillery fire and advocate swords in the army.


    Until 1588, at the battle of gravaline, Francis Drake scattered the front of the invincible fleet with the surprise attack that pirates were good at. Charles Howard gave the Spanish a fatal blow with limited artillery and the first line artillery, playing the elegy of the Spanish maritime empire.


    England''s maritime hegemony started from this moment, and the line artillery tactics jointly created by Charles Howard and Francis Drake became the banner of this step. Since then, the battle line has been regarded as the standard by all countries in the world, and even the most powerful warship has been named the bravery of battleship.


    However, the instruments of war always change because of changes in tactics.


    After the birth of the battle line, the navies around the world continue to tend to be strong and powerful. The penetration of the artillery can not keep up with the heaviness of the hull. It is becoming more and more difficult to sink a main warship in the battle line.


    According to the internal data of the Department of the navy of Great Britain, 80% of the medium-sized naval battles of more than 300 doors are in a draw. The two sides of the battle are neither sinking nor breaking. They gather and disperse in a noisy manner. They are safe and happy without harming peace.


    This is by no means the world pursued by soldiers.


    Therefore, since the middle of the 18th century, a discussion of retro tactics has been making a lot of noise in the Royal Navy.


    Get close!


    It extremely advocates high-speed approach, pursues short soldiers in naval warfare, imitates pirates, and realizes rapid combat and victory by single ship duel or small-scale combat regiment.


    This discussion mainly focused on young people with active thinking and free from tradition, and their first achievement was to carry dangerous mortars onto warships.


    The sideboard cut in tactics give full play to the short-range penetration of heavy artillery and the sideboard height advantages of large warships, launch mobile artillery at a distance of 50 to 150 meters, and greatly improve the artillery hit rate.


    Staggered side attack tactics, use medium and short-range static artillery within 300 meters to give full play to the side fire and protection advantages, quickly clean the enemy''s deck, or aim at the ship mast to destroy the enemy''s mobility.


    Frontal assault tactics, challenge the side with the most powerful firepower of the other party with the bow, and use the mortar with ultra-high destructive power to establish an advantage in short-term continuous evasion.


    The three detailed tactics greatly enriched the reasoning on the map of battle changes. With the first batch of believers who came close to the thinking gradually becoming the backbone of the Navy, the new tactics gained a lot of experience in practice.


    However, because of the ideological conflict with the commanders of the older generation, these decisive, firm, brave and radical officers themselves have not been recognized accordingly.


    They disobey orders and often break up battle lines. Whether they win or lose, they are prone to heavy casualties. All kinds of negativity are expanded for no reason, and the approach tactics are regarded as heresy


    Shaq is one of the representatives, and he is also one of the representatives who can be called lucky and prosperous. His circular formation defense itself is a practical deduction of approach thinking, and it is also one of the few large-scale approach tactics that can enter the practical stage of that generation.


    The close thinking was therefore subdued. The battlefield of debate shrank from the Admiralty to the sea school, impregnated with two freaks, Nelson of the experiential school and Lorraine of the academic school.


    Nelson was the orthodox successor of the Navy''s approach thinking.


    In one of the few school rehearsals and confrontations, he invented and improved the oblique interspersed combat method called deviant, that is, he completely abandoned the advantages of the traditional battle line, took the absolute inferior position in the traditional vision of the T-line as the starting point of the campaign, achieved local chaos with brave breakthrough, and sought and seized the temporary T-head in the other party''s battle line gap.


    To sink us or sink us is the essence of Nelson''s tactics.


    In contrast, Lorraine''s thinking is more biased.


    Based on the self-centered influence brought by later generations, he hates collective victory and is neither willing to ignore his own security nor regard sacrifice as glory.


    So he refused to entrust the weight of victory and defeat to others.


    His deduction Bureau rarely considers the direct confrontation between the war regiments, actively seeks to divide and tear the big battlefield in any environment, and hopes to use the victory and defeat of the core battle regiment to control the balance of the big battlefield.


    In short, it is to sink me or be sunk by me.


    Lorraine and Nelson, I or we, individual or collective, had a confrontation in this approach trend of thought.


    In order to create a decisive opportunity that is active enough to control the big with small, Lorraine''s tactics are full of strong unplanned and non referential. The value of inspiration and sensibility is often greater than rationality and plan.


    For example, Cantabrian used triangular observation to carry out field of view raids, or le Francois''s exchange to lure the enemy, and so on.


    Among them, Lorraine''s favorite is the night.


    In the night without lights and fire, the observation range of two to three kilometers, especially in the relatively complex geomorphic environment, holding the concave convex and tortuous coastline


    Lorraine''s advantages are fully developed under such extreme conditions, and the night is Lorraine''s home.


    However, today, the Jackdaw was ambushed in Chesapeake Bay, at the sea entrance of the joptank river with complex landform, and at the home of Lorraine home.


    The other side made full use of the night, the terrain, and the slackness and relaxation of the Jackdaw in the safe state, openly parked the ship on their way home, and made an accurate attack on the preset sea surface with static artillery!


    Just as the Jackdaw took the initiative to enter the preset sea!


    "Port side shot! Avoid!"


    Pierce screamed in the night sky with a young man''s grinded iron voice. Bell rolled away the helmsman and held the handwheel to the full rudder.


    But it''s too late!


    The first round was a volley of brigantines on both sides. The landing points of shells were around jackdaws, distributed at a distance of 20 to 50 meters.


    The second round was the additional shelling of the Galen ship. Dense projectiles roared in an arc. One hit a big hole near the bow on the port side, and the other hit the fishing sail between the two masts, which immediately started a raging fire.


    Lorraine stood between the fire and the water, his feet as motionless as nails.


    "Report damage!"


    Clutching his forehead, Karen bared his teeth and ran over, dripping blood all the way, his face pale and his eyes red.


    "The second catch sail of the main foremast is on fire. The three-tier main mast and the two-tier cross sail of the foremast are invalid. The estimated speed is reduced by 20%. On the other hand, the port No. 1 gun cabin is broken, and the stored corn is on fire!"


    "Push out all the stored corn and solve the fire in five minutes. At the same time, send someone to the mast. I don''t need the lifting function, as long as it can blow!"


    "Yes!"


    Lorraine took a deep breath: "let pierce see whose pen it is. I don''t believe it''s the wrong person!"


    His anger was immediately converted into an order, and soon came a return. The aggressor''s Galen was class V, and the bow was like a red goddess. Combined with the sign and pirate flag, it was judged to be the flagship Bloody Mary of cotton Jack VII.


    "Cotton Jack..." Lorraine clenched his teeth. "The pirate king''s bearing and respect don''t match at all!"


    The matter is now completely clear.


    Two months ago, Katrina rushed into the bay under the cover of cotton Jack. Cotton Jack somehow survived and stayed dormant for a long time. Today, she taught Lorraine a big lesson.


    In the face of pirates'' private enemies, the state is nothing.


    When his mind turned, Lorraine strode to the poop.


    "Noah, time from the first round of shelling!"


    "1 minute 13 seconds!"


    There is still time


    As the mist thinned down, Lorraine stared at the Bloody Mary close at hand and ordered loudly.


    "Bell, carry out frontal assault tactics against Bloody Mary, bow against the enemy!"


    "Are you crazy again!" bell was frightened, but he quickly adjusted the bow according to Lorraine''s order.


    "Pierce, report the enemy''s distance at 20 meters, artillery warning!"


    "270250230 away from the enemy..."


    "Acharin! I hope you have finished loading the bow gun!"


    Acharin poked his head out of the gun Cabin: "of course, Captain! Every lady knows that when she is entangled by tramps, she must not open her legs, especially for such a delicate beauty as the Jackdaw!"


    "Good, next..."


    "150, 130, 110, 90... Shelling! Bow shot! Evasion!"


    Pierce cried bitterly, and as he shouted, Lorraine''s orders rang out at the same time.


    "Acharin!"


    "Don''t show your eyes next time you rob the road to pick flowers! Bow gun shotgun, put it off!"


    Boom! Boom, boom!


    The Bloody Mary cannon roared. At a distance of less than 90 meters, the fire burst out one after another from the last gun cabin on the port side.


    The Jackdaw fired almost at the same time, the bow guns roared, and the shrapnel hit the shell of the gun cabin in the front of the Bloody Mary. Sporadic stray bullets shot into Zhang''s gun door, instantly interrupting the opponent''s artillery rounds.


    The scream of the sailors sounded immediately, and the deafening roar broke suddenly!


    The distance between the two sides is less than 50!


    "Bell, full left rudder!"


    WOW!


    The jackdaw, heading straight forward, turned around at close range, and the huge waves flapped against the Bloody Mary. The waves were higher than the freeboard and covered her face like the sky pouring down!


    Brigantin, beside Bloody Mary, launched the shelling at the right time. Pierce didn''t even have time to warn. The chain bullets of three nine pound guns hit the heavy hull of the Jackdaw one after another, making a dull sound, and there was no follow-up news.


    "Get out!" Lorraine shouted at the top of his voice, tugging at the guardrail. "Return to Baltimore now!"


    "Your Highness The Pirate gave us a generous gift... We''ll report it tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shaoqing, the mouth of the joptank river.


    The rolling waves are gradually calming down, but Jack''s heart can''t calm down at all.


    The sure ambush failed


    The smuggling ship named jackdaw was more cunning than the rabbit on the grassland. When it was suddenly attacked, it showed no panic.


    Dodge, break in, feint, turn in.


    Her every response was unexpected. When the Bloody Mary stabilized, she had recovered the cutting angle of the wind and fled 500 meters away. There was no possibility of pursuing again.


    Jack felt vaguely that he seemed to have provoked a troublesome opponent.


    The helmsman, whom he regarded as his arm, approached him and said softly, "commander, one of the Gunners in the lower cabin died, four were seriously injured, and there were more than a dozen minor injuries... Really don''t chase such a terrible opponent?"


    "The other side is a Bagh type high-speed ship, and now I have found the wind... It''s not that I don''t want to catch up, it''s that I can''t catch up at all."


    "But after all, she hurt the sail. If it was brigantin..."


    "Don''t you see? She has given up evading brigantine''s shelling. If a class V ship decides to run, even if she is commercial, a mere nine pound gun can''t stop her. What''s more..."


    Cotton Jack shook his head bitterly.


    "I bought the British rotation list at a high price from New Orleans, and Drake is coming back. The characteristics of Bloody Mary are too obvious. When Drake blocks the bay mouth, we can''t get out..."


    "Inform me, lower the flag... Evacuate."

 Chapter 264

    Less than three hours after leaving the port, the Jackdaw reappeared in the port of Baltimore, surrounded by green smoke, describing it as miserable.


    The sight startled the Americans.


    There were only eight ships in the U.S. fleet in Baltimore. After reporting, six Hula disease ships surrounded the wounded jackdaw in a spindle shape.


    The Americans tried every means to convey their goodwill, but no ship stopped entering the port.


    The current harbor is full of uncertainty in the eyes of both sides. Lorraine is worried about the pursuit of cotton jack, and Americans are worried about unknown enemies. No one wants to stay here for a moment.


    In fact, there is no unknown enemy?


    The coast has long been in chaos.


    The sharp whistle echoed in the night sky, and a huge shore defense gun was pulled off and pushed out of the gun door. The wind blew through the field, and the hedgehog like gun barrel pointed directly at the sea. The whole air was filled with a terrible smell of fear.


    The Jackdaw is under attack!


    As one of the most famous smuggling ships on the Baltimore route, the Jackdaw will be attacked in the sea area not far from Baltimore. The only reason Americans can think of is that the British are coming.


    There is no other possibility for the British to take away the most important material port of the continental parliament with their cannons and giant ships!


    With this in mind, the soldiers on the shore took action, and the wharf cleared out the connected long berths as quickly as possible, so that the escorting American fleet protected the Jackdaw to enter the port in order, coupled with the previously straggling combatants, they were ready to go.


    Before the ship could stop, Lorraine took the frightened sailors to the shore.


    On the shore, he saw Adams and Hamilton, who came in an emergency. He pressed his lips and stepped in front of them.


    "Mr. congressman, I need to explain!"


    "Er..." Adams was stunned. "Do you want to explain?"


    "Yes! Explain! Not long ago, I was attacked at the mouth of the joptank river! The well-known pirate king of your country, his royal highness Jack VII, prepared a grand salute of three ships for me. The warm welcome probably just wanted me to be buried at the bottom of the sea!"


    "Cotton cloth... Is it the big pirate who supported his hometown out of his own pocket?"


    "Why ask?" Lorraine laughed angrily. "There are thousands of pirates in the Caribbean. Only six people can be called your highness. Among them, those who happen to be born in the United States and have goodwill for the cause of independence, will there be a second person?"


    Adams still had a confused expression.


    "Kenvi, are you sure it was cotton Jack who attacked you? It''s at the mouth of the joptank river not far from Baltimore?"


    "Although the night is dark, my eyes don''t spend!" Lorraine took a deep breath and clenched her teeth. "There is such a wonderful misunderstanding. Are you or America going to fool around by pretending to be stupid?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the Americans obviously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, this tone must be a little sorry for Lorraine, but for them, as long as the Chesapeake Bay is still the Chesapeake Bay of the United States, everything else is really easy to discuss.


    Hamilton disappeared immediately.


    The whistle on the shore turned soft, and the soldiers in messy clothes began to stop to clean up military discipline.


    When everything was safe, Adams smiled awkwardly.


    "Ken Wei, although I still can''t figure it out, please believe I will give you a suitable answer, but it takes time."


    "How long?"


    "I won''t delay too long," Adams solemnly promised. "And the Jackdaw was injured. It''s just time for Baltimore''s skilled shipbuilders to treat her well. What do you think?"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Lorraine stayed in Baltimore, lived in Adams'' private villa, waited for the repair of the jackdaw, and enjoyed the warm hospitality of the founding fathers of the United States.


    Baltimore is worthy of being the top shipbuilding center in North America. Karen brought back a comprehensive test report in only half a day.


    Part of the hull and some inner walls of the cabin needed to be replaced, and the sails and cables had to be renovated. In addition, there were some minor skin injuries and fatigue accumulated during a long voyage, which took a long time to repair. They simply took advantage of this opportunity to replace them together.


    The Jackdaw was repaired in two days. The condition became better than ever. The sail was smooth, the hull was dense, energetic and energetic.


    Two days later, Adams''s adjustment also came to fruition.


    He came to Lorraine''s door in person and handed over two port authority registration forms with a wry smile.


    Lorraine didn''t know: "is this?"


    "Norfolk and Onancock''s Wharf entry and exit table, nearly a month."


    "Onancock?"


    "A small fishing port in Virginia, the pier closest to the joptank estuary in Florida."


    Lorraine recognized Adams''s meaning and quickly opened the form to look for it carefully.


    The Bloody Mary and her two wing ships left Norfolk 12 days ago and arrived in Onancock 6 days ago. They stayed overnight and left immediately.


    Obviously, the distance between the two ports does not need to sail for three days, so cotton Jack should hide somewhere after leaving Norfolk. He didn''t follow the Jackdaw to crouch at the ambush place until the Jackdaw entered Chesapeake Bay


    "Who betrayed my whereabouts?"


    "No, or impossible," Adams shrugged. "Cotton Jack has strong contacts in Virginia and many friends in the Continental Army. There is no way to check them one by one."


    Looking at Adams''s sincere face, Lorraine couldn''t help sneering.


    "So this has become a personal grudge, hasn''t it?"


    "You are our most important friend, kenvi." Adams looked gloomy. "If possible, we don''t want you and another friend to conflict in our pursuit of freedom."


    "But the conflict has happened, and I didn''t start it!"


    "Maybe so, maybe not, that doesn''t matter." Adams thought about his words. "I heard that the pirate world can buy peace, just like countries, but I don''t know if you are willing to accept such conditions?"


    Lorraine frowned unexpectedly: "buy peace? Do you mean..."


    "Of course, the big pirate took the initiative to show his kindness to you."


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    Lorraine stared at Adams, wondering whether he was naive or stupid, but in the end, reason told Lorraine that neither of these adjectives could be opposite him.


    He calmed down, tried not to laugh and tried to be serious.


    "Mr. congressman, I want to hear your thoughts, all your thoughts."


    "This is what it should be." Adams cleared his throat. "First of all, you are very important to us. Frankly, as long as you are always lucky, you are the most important friend of the United States before the victory of the war of independence, which is determined by your needs."


    "Second, just like America, everyone''s behavior has its purpose."


    "Just like you risked your life to bring us hope for money, a lot of money, enough money to pile up a mountain. So what is cotton jack for?"


    "He takes no less risk than you, but not only does he not covet the taxes of the people of Virginia, but he even bears the cost himself. Is this love for his hometown? Is it all?"


    Adams shook his head and arms, his voice full of determination and power.


    "Pirates can''t do a lifelong career!"


    "Francis Drake exchanged half of his family property for a title, and Henry Morgan surrendered his empire and became the running dog of the British. Such people can be found everywhere in history, and cotton jack is not prominent among them."


    "He has a fancy for the future of America! Now that he is rich and powerful, he is no longer satisfied with being aggressive among dirty pirates. He just wants to return to the upper class society he is familiar with. This is his pursuit!"


    "To be honest, your attack made us angry and made the whole Parliament angry."


    "We really don''t know who is ignoring the interests of the United States. But Virginia is not only stupid short-sighted people. On the contrary, most of them are the most loyal independent fighters, including the one who is most suitable to connect you this time."


    "For the sake of America, he can make cotton Jack lower his greasy head."


    "For the sake of America, this accident needs to be ended here."


    "For the sake of America, we hope you take the overall situation into account." Adams looked at Lorraine firmly. "This is the hope of all the American people, the will of the Continental Congress, and the request that Mr. George Washington, commander in chief of the Continental Army, asked me to convey to you."


    Things... Suddenly became interesting.


    Lorraine was not infected by Adams''s fierce speech, but smelled some strange smells, some like a trap, some like a conspiracy, and some kind of well intentioned prank.


    In this matter, the United States is too enthusiastic. It''s just a personal grudge between pirates and smugglers. Even their national Father sent a request


    Request?


    Lorraine suddenly thought of something.


    "Mr. congressman, I don''t know who the right middleman is..."


    "Mr. Thomas Jefferson is the main drafter of the declaration of independence and an important member of the Continental Congress. He is also the current governor of Virginia. He is the most disobedient person at present."


    "So do I need to go to Richmond or Norfolk? Where does the governor usually like to work?"


    "Of course, the state capital of Virginia is all over Richmond," Adams turned his eyes slightly. "But Thomas is a restless man. At the moment, he is patrolling the defense of the whole north as a representative of the Continental Army."


    "The whole North?"


    "Well... Most of the time, he stayed in Boston."


    Sure enough

 Chapter 265

    Boston?


    As the Americans began to see, the fog over Boston dissipated most of it in front of Lorraine.


    He seemed to feel the pulse of opportunity.


    For some reason, Americans urgently need to transport a large number of arms to Boston, and they can''t fake others. They must be delivered by the Continental Army or its spokesman.


    Sadly, the Continental Army does not have the ability to span half of the United States. At the same time, it does not have the right to freely choose its spokesman.


    Because all their arms are in Lorraine''s hands. Lorraine promises, there is hope, and Lorraine does not promise, there is no result.


    Lorraine is their only choice.


    For Lorraine, going to Boston has both advantages and disadvantages, but most of the disadvantages are short-term, visible, but the benefits are long-term and inestimable. The only thing to be vigilant is the current situation of Boston. In other words, the safety of the Jackdaw there.


    The Americans inadvertently solved Lorraine''s concerns.


    No matter what happened or will happen there, at least for now, it should be safe for the Jackdaw.


    Because Thomas Jefferson went there as a representative of the Continental Army.


    Although this man has a great reputation, he has made no representative achievements in the military. If Boston is in a fierce battle, the Continental Army must choose a person who has more say in military affairs to take charge of military inspection, rather than him, a top bureaucrat with both political and political excellence.


    What''s more, Jefferson is also the governor of Virginia


    This personnel arrangement revealed a huge amount of information. Combined with the large demand for arms there, Lorraine had guessed the answer.


    Boston, or some people in Boston, may have wavered in their political position.


    The political vacillation in the process of independence is actually a very interesting thing, although it has little to do with Lorraine.


    He just needs to know that Boston is very important to the United States. This is the right time to sell people.


    The second question is what reason to go to Boston.


    There is a principle in the marketing concept of future generations, that is, you need to always be better than I give you.


    The same is true of this favor.


    A sudden change of course and taking over this special contract is not the best idea to maximize benefits.


    Because the American pioneers are very smart, their overall quality is not weaker than any political force in the world.


    They were able to accurately distinguish the value of their trip to Boston to Lorraine.


    How much to lose, how much to earn, and who will invest how much favor, so as to ensure that Lorraine will make a profit without making a profit.


    In terms of rational calculation, Lorraine is confident that he can''t defeat those elites and capable people who have left their names in history.


    But the United States also has its unavoidable defects.


    They are too young, both as countries and individuals, their backgrounds are too clean, and there is no enough reference to judge some of the dark side of the world.


    However, they fell in this time.


    In order to increase the chips and lure Lorraine to take over the Boston contract, they are trying to reconcile the contradiction between the two pirates with their usual political means.


    This matter is a great mystery in the world.


    Admittedly, Lorraine does not deny Adams''s analysis of cotton Jack.


    The pirate king must have a good wish to go ashore to deliver arms to the Virginia militia at no cost.


    But!


    Pirates are thugs.


    Including Lorraine, they are not rational political creatures at all. In that predatory world, dignity and prestige are much more valuable than money.


    Cotton Jack will never buy peace from Lorraine. Even if Lorraine''s offer is only one penny, as long as he pays the money, it means that his reputation for years of hard work will be completely destroyed.


    Is it possible for the pirate king who has lost his prestige to persist until the victory of the United States?


    If he can''t live to win the United States, what''s the point of all his actions, paying the price and suffering humiliation?


    If he loses his meaning, why does he have to humiliate himself?


    Not at all, not at all, necessary!


    The real powers in the world know the thinking of pirates.


    In fact, there has never been a real love affair in the pirate world. The so-called ransom peace is just a cover for those who are willing to live below to those who are superior from the beginning of its birth.


    However, the United States does not understand.


    This cognitive defect has nothing to do with intelligence. It is a blind area of vision purely due to the differences of experience and thinking mode.


    They can not understand this cruel and irrational principle of doing things. They can only willingly believe that nothing can really be abandoned under sufficient pressure and interests according to the ecological environment in the political field.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine turned her head slightly and looked at Adams''s passionate and sincere face with the most sincere attitude.


    "Kenvi, you need to put forward conditions! As the victim of this conflict, your conditions will become the first cornerstone of this reconciliation!"


    "Conditions?" Lorraine looked embarrassed. "Although I know a lot about the negotiations, his Highness has a wide reputation on the sea of the new world, but I''m just a fledgling smuggler..."


    "Behind you is America, kenvi. Compared with the unequal strength, you should know the great significance of this reconciliation to human civilization, democracy and freedom!"


    "Peace talks between pirates and smugglers..."


    "Why belittle yourself, kenvi? Your reconciliation will bring victory to America. When America wins, will you still be a mere pirate and smuggler?"


    Lorraine suddenly realized.


    "I''m amazed at your wisdom, and I''m grateful for the friendship of America, sir. Please believe my sincerity. If I don''t have to, I don''t want personal gratitude and resentment above business."


    This is an appropriate expression, in line with human nature.


    With Edward KENWAY''s strength, it is more or less dangerous to go to war with cotton Jack. On the premise that life and interests are damaged, rational people will grasp the straw to save lives.


    Adams smiled clearly: "but from the perspective of a passer-by, kenvey, there is a saying among diplomats that don''t expect to get anything that can''t be robbed on the battlefield at the negotiating table."


    Lorraine''s face suddenly darkened, just as Adams expected.


    Under the guidance of Adams, Lorraine quickly drew up his own settlement draft, including [public apology at the maritime brotherhood], [compensation of 240 pounds for the repair cost of the Jackdaw and 62 pounds for casualties], [truce between the two sides before the victory of the United States], and so on.


    Adams had hoped that Lorraine would step back, give up public apology and apologize face to face, but Lorraine insisted and was even willing to give up compensation and truce.


    Adams had to give up.


    After some discussion, Adams happily poured two cups to sprinkle.


    "Your conditions let me see the hope of reconciliation, kenvi. I will convey them to cotton Jack in advance through the Continental Congress and ask Mr. Jackson to put pressure on you and try his best to protect what you deserve."


    "It doesn''t matter, sir." Lorraine sipped his wine wearily. "The key is that peace can come and the American people can continue to be supported."


    "This is also our hope."


    "Senator, is the peace talks in Boston?"


    "Of course," Adams replied naturally, "although it''s far away, please understand that Mr. Jefferson can''t finish his business there in a short time."


    "You misunderstood. I mean... The contract."


    Adams was surprised. "Kenvi, have you changed your mind?"


    "Business is business, sir. The negotiations must be postponed for a long time. I need to explain to the count, even if it is only part of it." Lorraine carefully brewed words. "Moreover, the United States has taken a lot of trouble for me this time. A little loss may make up for my apology."


    "It''s not your fault... Kenvi, it''s not your fault."

 Chapter 266

    On September 28, 1779, he specially picked a sunny day, repaired a new Jackdaw and left Baltimore. Before Shaq and lion changed guard, he swaggered out of Chesapeake Bay.


    Lorraine has two new documents in hand, one is the special contract of Boston, and the other is the Continental Congress''s explanation of Boston.


    Considering that there are still a lot of chores to deal with after returning to New Orleans, in order not to affect his thoughts, Lorraine left the explanation to Carmen, while he focused most of his energy on the special contract with huge long-term benefits.


    The content of the contract is different from the draft.


    The first is the cycle, 45 days, which is equivalent to a conventional contract round, which is conducive to the supplier''s allocation of goods, especially the supplementary supplier of Lorraine, Mr. Habsburg, who is not easy to communicate.


    Secondly, the content adds 400 dragon cavalry to the original 2200 chalville, which is still a special money before goods, so there will be 240000 pounds more cash on Lorraine.


    The price of this money is that the side fire of the Jackdaw has been reduced from 16 12 pound guns to 12. Accordingly, the cargo hold of the whole ship has been increased to 12. This proportion is close to the armed merchant ship known as harmless to humans and animals on the market. About, there is only one cargo hold left.


    The third change relates to the regular contract in Baltimore.


    In the original draft, the regular renewal was calculated from the end of the special contract. With Lorraine''s argument, this detail was adjusted to start from the next arrival of the Jackdaw in Baltimore.


    Adams thought Lorraine wanted to make time for the upcoming peace talks, but he didn''t know that in Lorraine''s heart, the peace talks might not start at all.


    As expected, cotton Jack would regard the conditions handed over by the Continental Congress as a statement of war. Even if he did not leave a mark on the messenger, he would also regard Edward KENWAY as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    A formal war is inevitable.


    However, Edward could not be an equal opponent of the pirate king. Even if the Jackdaw was full of fire, the situation would not be better than now.


    Then, in order not to affect the next smuggling activities, Lorraine had to make sure that cotton Jack was busy. It was better to be busy going to heaven and never take care of the little enemy who paid money in Chesapeake Bay.


    "First Mansfield III, now cotton Jack VII... Speaking of it, the Pirates of the Caribbean are really destined for me."


    ¡­¡­


    For five days, the Jackdaw returned to New Orleans with a full cabin of gold coins.


    Compared with Baltimore, Boston''s contract is as long as a crime. Lorraine has no risk of overdue, but the biggest trouble is the inventory backlog caused by the disruption of supply cycle.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will affect the rare relationship of mutual trust between Lorraine and the count of galvis.


    Arranged the rotation and gave the sailors a five-day holiday. Lorraine sent acharin as a messenger and solemnly invited the count to deliver gold to New Orleans.


    There were 240000 pounds worth of gold coins on board. According to the proportion, 59280 pounds belonged to Drake, 53200 pounds had to be transferred from galvis to Habsburg, 38600 pounds was the cost of the bill, and the rest was the income of the count.


    Of course, that''s just statistics.


    Due to the shrinkage of the list, there will be 200 charville, 800 dragon cavalry and 12 Land guns left in the warehouse during this contract period, with a total of 11 class stocks.


    Besides, except for the 600 dragon cavalry, the rest are high-priced goods purchased from Habsburg. People are not interested whether they change hands three times or stay in the warehouse to slow down.


    Lorraine negotiated with galvis and offered to buy 200 sets of muskets, worth 23600 pounds, to realize the full firearm of the Jackdaw sailor.


    Galvis reciprocated. He not only accepted the American''s unkind request, but also proposed that his new manor needed a batch of small guns to drive away wild animals and aborigines. He waved his hand and pocketed the twelve light guns.


    The inventory problem has been properly solved.


    It is reasonable to say that the next step is the popular dividend link. The balance of the chamber of commerce is 35680 pounds. Although it is not as exciting as the previous two contract periods, it is still a large amount.


    However, Lorraine did not do so. Instead, he gathered all the sailors. On the third day of rest, he took the Weilan water drop and ran to Little Cayman Island.


    Leonard and Orvis had been waiting there for some time. Lorraine immediately announced the convening of the board meeting of the General Chamber of Commerce, and two representatives of the Caribbean branch attended as nonvoting delegates.


    The first topic of the meeting was the secret reserve of the Caribbean chapter, a total of 10000 pounds, which was kept by Leonard and judged when it would be put into use.


    Lorraine had previously discussed this issue with his sailors.


    Chuck is a cornucopia with outstanding business talent. The monthly profit of the Caribbean branch in September reached 3600 pounds, and the increase is amazing.


    However, he likes to take risks too much. His business philosophy is advanced and radical. There is a faint smell of playing with leverage.


    It was necessary to add insurance for him to ensure the normal and orderly development of the branch. The topic was passed by a unanimous vote, and 10000 pounds was handed over to Leonard on the spot.


    The second topic belongs to the allocation link of the smuggling business of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    Lorraine asked Leonard to buy three Bermuda sailboats.


    Two brigantines with double masts were moored at Lusi and Kingston respectively, which were specially used as traffic ships for Lorraine and Leonard. A sloop, which is used for maneuvering with the Weilan water drop, and is usually moored in crow''s nest and New Orleans.


    Bermuda''s sailboats are of high quality and low price. The unit price of the new single masted ship is only 400 pounds, and the new double masted ship is only 3000 pounds. With limited light firepower, the unit price will not exceed 4000 pounds.


    The subject was finally negotiated for ¡ê 8500, but Leonard was asked to complete the formalities and take the ship into port within 45 days.


    Finally, Lorraine swept through the crowd.


    "Gentlemen, it''s time for war. The Jackdaw is not the opponent of cotton jack, so the main force of this war will be the Drake chamber of Commerce, the golden deer and the ocean fleet of the Caribbean chapter."


    This remark shocked four people.


    Bell patted the table and stood up: "Luo... Chairman, are you going to disclose the identity of Edward KENWAY?"


    Lorraine smiled and waved his hand: "the Jackdaw still has sky high orders to do. I''m not willing to cut off my life for just a pirate king."


    "The question of replacement?"


    "It''s not a replacement." Lorraine tilted his head. "Whether cotton cloth declares war on the Jackdaw or not, Drake will find an excuse and take the initiative to declare war on cotton cloth Jack."


    This is a purely technical problem.


    In the Caribbean, the maritime brotherhood is a united whole.


    They consider themselves wolves at sea and regard merchant ships as lambs to be slaughtered.


    Under normal circumstances, sheep are not allowed to provoke wolves. If someone overestimates their strength, the pirates will unite to make an example and maintain order.


    But Lorraine is a privateer. Francis''s blood allows him to easily integrate into the circle of Caribbean Pirates, and the keepsake of the pirate king gives him legal qualification.


    If you really want to make this identity a reality and be recognized by the world, Lorraine still needs to take the initiative to go to Turtle Island for reporting.


    Or more accurately, it is officially announced to the pirate world that Lorraine Drake has joined the competition for the seventh pirate crown.


    At that time, the war between Drake chamber of Commerce and cotton Jack pirate regiment became a war between the pirate king and the pirate king candidate, which was in line with the norms of the Pirate Code.


    Both sides can only rely on their own abilities to win allies. The maritime brotherhood will not intervene, let alone help one side and launch a crusade.


    Therefore, Drake chamber of Commerce''s declaration of war on cotton jack is an operational plan. The only problem is motivation.


    Lorraine can''t challenge jack for no reason.


    His Keepsake belongs to Mansfield III. even if he wants to touch the throne of the pirate king, the target should be the third candidate who is not familiar with Katrina.


    Moreover, chuck didn''t know about smuggling and declared war for no reason. Even the board of directors of the Caribbean branch could not be passed.


    This thing needs packaging. Just like the ladies of the Hanover Dynasty, when they go to the ball, they have to head the flower and fruit mountain and dress up as the monkey king before they can show their holiness in front of people.


    Professional things should be handled by professional people. Lorraine sat down and Katrina stood up.


    "The plan is as follows." she scolded Fang Qiu like a general. "During our trip to Boston, the branch will have someone to contact old Bart in New Orleans."


    "I asked old Bart. Cotton jack is one of his regular customers offline, especially recently."


    "The branch should spread news through Bart, such as gold ships, porcelain, silk or anything else. As long as they are valuable and in short supply in the new world, they can skillfully disclose them to him and create 3-4 seemingly targeted successful robberies in a short time."


    "October is the best opportunity to carry out the plan at this stage. Cotton Jack suffered a great loss from Shaq Drake. During the lion patrol, he will pause to break into Chesapeake Bay. In other words, he is very idle."


    "In the second stage, after the Jackdaw returned, it lured cotton Jack to raid the branch ocean fleet through old Bart''s channel."


    "Just be prepared. There are only a few pirate groups in the Caribbean that can really hurt the ocean fleet. At least cotton jack is not among them. He will lose interest in this war."


    "But at this time, the chairman has enough reason to persuade the branch board of directors to launch a war and make an example. The rest are technical problems, which I won''t repeat here!"


    She sat crisp back to her seat and Lorraine knocked on the table with a smile.


    "That''s it. Katrina has done this plan for several days, fully considering the pirate''s thinking and the price we pay."


    "There must be a price. After all, President Drake is a friend of justice. Even if the other party is a pirate, I can''t challenge him without any reason. This is not in line with my usual human design. When cotton Jack and Edward are at war, it is easy to arouse the conjecture of people with intentions."


    "Orvis, this is up to you. The offshore fleet has a tradition of hiring foreign ships. You can hide the chamber of Commerce from cotton Jack. Leonard also has valuable ancient gold, which can be used for you to discuss with Leonard."


    "Yes!" replied Orvis, governor of the offshore chamber of Commerce.


    "By the way, your budget for this operation is also 10000 pounds. Remember to save some money."


    "The bounden duty of businessmen is to weigh the input and output. It is our obligation to reduce the cost as much as possible while achieving the goal, especially in the face of the small goal of insufficient oil and water."


    "Don''t be blinded by the reputation of the pirate king. He''s just a helpless man. Cotton Jack VII... He''s not worth our investment."


    "It''s not easy to make money."

 Chapter 267

    Blue waves, clear sky, sea and sky are the same, which is a beautiful scene from the mid Atlantic Ridge Route.


    The Jackdaw sailed in this wide sea, with full sails, high bow, chopping waves and electric switches.


    The strong sea breeze of the Atlantic brings her stable high speed, and the wide wing sail is like the side fin of a flying fish. The Jackdaw swayed North at a speed of more than ten knots, and the sea mirror behind it was torn, leaving a tortuous track as bright as Hui tail.


    Today is October 18, the tenth day the Jackdaw left New Orleans.


    Because of the change in the purpose of the voyage, Lorraine naturally abandoned the well-guarded nearshore route, headed west at the northern end of the greater Bahamas, drove out of the continental shelf and returned to the middle ridge route he was familiar with.


    The Jackdaw needs to sail on this route for six days. After crossing the 42 ¡ã north latitude line, it will cut eastward and continue to sail for two days. It will wipe the corners of Newfoundland and reach the coastline of Massachusetts.


    Today is the second day in the middle ridge, that is to say, if everything goes well, Lorraine can step on the land belonging to Boston in six days.


    "A single trip takes 16 days, and the round trip does not exceed 30 days... It is indeed right to choose the long way around. Although it is close along the coast, it may waste five or six days just waiting to cross the circle. The second formation... I don''t know whether Shaq''s control over the fleet is as strong as the first formation..."


    Leaning over the guard rail at the bow of the ship, Lorraine was blowing the sea wind and looked at Jenny and McCarthy circling with the ship with a smile.


    Sea parrot is a bird. It can''t fly high or far. It is an excellent hunting target for many raptors, so Jenny and McCarthy rarely have the opportunity to soar in the sky like today.


    But it doesn''t matter now.


    Jackdaw is too far from the land, far beyond the suitable hunting area for birds. The vast sky is reserved for them these days.


    It''s just bitter, white ears.


    The little lazy cat never gave up the idea of opening the day and ran around behind McCarthy''s ass every three or five times.


    These two days, the little female bird flew higher and higher with the restless little male bird. White ears dared to run to the tip of the mast. Still, she could only sweep her beard and scream miserably.


    The cry was as sad as if it were the main house and palace, and Jenny in the sky was like a third party.


    "Peace and joy, Lorraine." bell whistled and walked lazily to the bow.


    Lorraine nodded with a smile and said softly, "Emmons went to Newfoundland by Weilan water drop to calculate the time. May have landed today?"


    "If there were no shipwreck on the road..." bell shrugged and said the cruelest words among the sailors in the most gentle tone.


    "Almost four days..." Lorraine mused. "He said he would give me the patrol plan of the second formation in St. Johns. Do you think it can succeed?"


    "You gave him a full five hundred pounds. For the old gambler, if he really couldn''t get the patrol plan, he would blow up the chener Basque pier and make the second formation completely unable to get out of the port."


    ¡­¡­


    Click, click


    The undulating bluestone road echoed with the sound of brisk and energetic footsteps.


    Following the sound, the sun illuminates a pair of small and exquisite brown leather boots.


    The owner of the boots is wearing a light green supporting skirt and a top hat of the same color. Under the plain yarn, Zhang Qiaoxiao''s beautiful face, big eyes, upturned nose, blond hair, green eyes and a little red lips are reflected.


    She looked young, still young between her eyebrows, and her pretty face couldn''t hide Yingying''s baby fat.


    These characteristics make her look very small, even if she is not small at all. Even if her height of about 170 cm is not outstanding, it will not be too inferior to standing among men.


    Beauty, vitality, childishness, and the hidden heroism revealed by glancing at Hong from time to time, she attracted most of the attention in the street as soon as she appeared. The women looked at her curiously, and the young man looked at her with a red face.


    She didn''t feel it, holding a half old but clean suitcase in her hands, holding her slender neck high, she looked for the door numbers on both sides of the road.


    "33, 34 and 35 Wesley Street are gone. The next room is 37..."


    This is Boston.


    To be exact, it is the North District and old district of Boston. The pioneers came to this desolate land by boat. They built the original Boston according to the mountain with three hills as the center, which is the land under their feet.


    After more than 100 years of development, it has become the most beautiful and pleasant place in Boston. Dense and compact Greek buildings are scattered on both sides of the road, outlining streets according to the ups and downs, converging radially towards the center of the town, the round and towering lighthouse mountain.


    The pure white lighthouse stands on the top of the mountain. The bright yellow lights illuminate the earth, guide and attract waves of pioneering people with dreams and hopes.


    This is the history and glory of Boston.


    "God was with the pioneer. I hope he can be equal to me... Sure enough, I still like this town."


    The girl showed a brilliant smile, put down her suitcase and gently knocked on the wooden door in front of her.


    After a while, a bald man in a chef''s suit pulled out the door and said in a rough voice, "our shop starts business at 3 p.m. every day, and only makes dinner and supper."


    The girl didn''t think so, pulled up her skirt and leaned slightly: "are you short of people here?"


    The big man was stunned.


    "Even if there is a shortage of people, I don''t want to use those disobedient Hicks."


    "I am a city man, well-educated and know how to repay kindness."


    The big man''s eyes narrowed: "what''s particular about eating?"


    "I don''t eat fish on Friday. Besides, I''m not particular about my diet."


    The atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    The man led the girl into the house. After a while, he took out a sealed letter from the house and handed it to the girl.


    "I always thought my aunt would introduce a cultured gentleman. Unexpectedly, it was a beautiful lady."


    The girl played with the hard letter of the letter: "it''s not because Boston is not peaceful these days. Men are too conspicuous when they first arrive, women are not conspicuous, and some things are much easier to do."


    "I see!" the man laughed. "Rupee Oran, under secretary of Massachusetts colonial affairs of the royal secret service, nice to meet you, beautiful lady."


    "Sigrit Christina tracia, special operations Commissioner of the eighth company of the 52nd regiment of the British army, if you feel awkward, you can call me sigger."


    "Austrian?"


    "Austrian, Nederland."


    The big man flushed excitedly: "it seems that the old men in New England are going to be serious this time!"


    "Of course, uncle olan." sig shouted sweetly, his voice was full of magnetism and showed the charm of irrefutable temptation.


    The big man blushed with shame and had nowhere to put his big hands.


    "Then what... I''ll call you a carriage. Kedalir villa is at the foot of Lighthouse mountain, several kilometers away!"


    "Then I''ll wait for the bus outside. Thank you, uncle."


    With that, SIG picked up his suitcase and opened the door. Like a beautiful sculpture, he stood quietly at the entrance of the alley and fused between the red wall and the green brick.


    A drunken man fell behind her, motionless and dead.


    Seager''s mouth sparked a sarcastic smile: "it fell like an idiot Harry."


    The drunk man was still as calm as a dead body, but his voice floated out of the crack in the brick.


    "Although I knew you were going to wear women''s clothes... When I really saw it, I still felt sick."


    "No way." Seager sighed helplessly. "I have had too many beautiful encounters in this city. Simple makeup can''t protect my identity."


    "So you just hide your gender, which makes people completely unable to associate in the right direction. Isn''t it, captain?"


    "Please call me sig here, or miss tracia."


    "It''s disgusting."


    "Each other."


    Lieutenant Harry was silent for a moment.


    "Go... Miss tracia, you''re going to be a tutor at the home of major general kedalir, the commander of the central Boston corps, aren''t you?"


    "It was arranged before."


    "I''m worried..."


    "Worried?"


    "You are now dressed like this. What will you do if the stupid major general starts to pursue you?"


    Seager raised his eyebrows: "don''t worry, capturing women''s hearts is my specialty. Few people know better than me what kind of women will deter men."


    "In that case... How can we contact you in the future?"


    "Only the three of you can contact me, location..." sig looked around the street and immediately locked a florist not far from the opposite side, "77 Wesley street, Evelyn''s natural flavor florist. In the future, I will be there at 3:30 p.m. every day. After half an hour, remember not to leave anything on paper."


    "Yes. So before the new order is issued, shall we continue to check the underground street?"


    "The Continental Army, the city hall, the people''s army, the Puritan church and us... There have been several mysterious assassinations during this period, which shows that in addition to the above five forces, there is another wave of people hiding in Boston. We should find it as soon as possible."


    As the carriage appeared at the end of the road, Seager stamped his foot gently.


    "Well, here comes the carriage. Remember to tell me when you have news. That''s all for today."


    As soon as she spoke, the drunk shook twice as if he suddenly woke up, then staggered to his feet and staggered into the corner.


    The carriage stopped and SIG got into the carriage with his suitcase.


    "Oh, variables... I hate variables most." she whispered, "when you find them out, will you bury them or hang them?"


    The driver suddenly opened the partition glass and put his head in: "what did miss just say?"


    Seager''s expression was flawless.


    "Sir! I said please go to kedalir villa on lighthouse mountain. I''m a little carsick. Please drive steadily, thank you!"

 Chapter 268

    Mary Daya chapel, Boston south.


    This is a simple community chapel named after a great woman who was hanged in Boston Park in 1660.


    People don''t remember why she died, but they clearly know why she was great.


    Her famous saying "compared with the pursuit of truth, my life is insignificant" is well known in Boston. It has already crossed the time and has become one of the historical landmarks of Boston''s struggle for freedom.


    It is precisely because of this that locals borrow her name when building community chapels.


    Even in the era of Ms. Daiya''s existence, the Southern District was still a sandy beach.


    Even if Ms. Daiya is likely to pursue something else, she should not think about whether slaves have the right to pursue freedom.


    However, it was the original intention of Mary Daya chapel to let slaves feel freedom.


    Boston''s southern district is often called a new area and manufacturing area by Boston.


    The area here is three times that of the northern district. There are many new steam workshops on the land. It was once the most developed manufacturing center in New England.


    After Boston''s independence, it became one of the most developed manufacturing bases in the new United States.


    Countless raw materials for daily use, hardware, clothing, and even guns come here through sea and land transportation, turn into finished products under the dense steam, and are transported to the corners of the world through merchant ships moored all over the coastline.


    At the end of the 18th century, the pyramid ecology of American factories was actually very interesting.


    Skilled and educated whites act as managers and foremen, occupying the top of the pyramid alone, followed by broken settlements and child labor, which constitute the backbone. At the bottom, but also the most, are slaves collected by operators through various channels.


    Blacks, whites, Indians... Occasionally, there are indigenous people from Asia and Oriental visitors who think they are drifting for gold.


    After all, industry is a much more complex production behavior than agriculture, and has higher requirements for producers.


    Operators collect slaves to reduce labor costs, but after a period of exploration, they increasingly find that the plantation management model can not save their costs.


    The main reason is that workers generally lack subjective initiative.


    The workers who lack subjective initiative have low learning efficiency and the speed of skilled skills is appalling.


    What a foreman can do requires five broken settlements, what a broken settlement can do requires three child workers, what a child worker can do requires two oriental guests, and what an oriental guest can do requires three white slaves, or five colored slaves, or 20 Asian aborigines


    The slaves worked in the workshop with numb eyes. They could not see much output a day, but they would never forget hunger.


    They eat more than anyone else.


    Even if the food was just black bread baked from sawdust and soil, the gentlemen who wanted to save money began to feel overwhelmed.


    This situation is bound to change.


    The gentlemen gathered together to discuss and found the problem as quickly as possible.


    Compared with the foreman, slaves were ill bred.


    Slaves lack freedom compared with broken settlements.


    Compared with child labor, slaves lack honor.


    Compared with the easterners... Slaves lack nothing. On the contrary, they seem to know too much


    Brainstorming was a good thing, and the key to preventing slaves from creating wealth was immediately revealed.


    Since education is given by God and it is impossible to erase the knowledge fundamentally, what slaves lack is freedom and honor.


    Slaves must be given freedom and glory. Under the mercy of the Lord, all people are born equal!


    Gentlemen, move.


    They organized a committee to review the deed of betrayal. First, they singled out the evil provisions in the contract that hindered equality, such as wearing shackles, working, no childbearing, no choice, eating and housing, and gave full attention and liberation to the slaves.


    Then, the Committee added a reasonable and good return on wages to the new contract on the basis of the wages and benefits of child workers.


    It only needs to work 16 hours a day, the minimum salary is 2p a day, and the workshop has the obligation to take care of lunch unconditionally.


    Even in order to supervise itself, the committee also prepared to establish a Southern District United trade union composed of foremen to fight for the rights and interests of slaves and build a solid and powerful background for them.


    So the slaves were liberated!


    Although in theory, no one has proposed the abolition of slavery, in fact, the slave owners in the Southern District have given up everything except life and death.


    The new slave contract is no different from a free man.


    As long as they worked in the workshop, slaves were free to choose their residence, freely decide the ingredients for dinner, freely breed and graze, freely love and combine, and freely inherit the sacred property to future generations.


    Even if they go far away from their nominal masters and work in the workshops of other gentlemen, their masters have nothing to do with them.


    Once freedom is given, it naturally begins to exude refreshing fragrance.


    Workers'' community is also the product of this fragrance.


    Gentlemen need to let slaves see the value of change as soon as possible. The instructed union quickly selects some obedient blacks or Indians to help them achieve self-reliance in the form of reward or loan.


    They soon became successful models in the early stage of slave liberation, gathered in the corners and open spaces of the Southern District, built a new worker community, and pursued higher needs than basic survival, such as faith.


    This is the meaning of community chapels.


    But priests eat.


    After all, the time is still short, and even the successful people in slaves can hardly produce more valuable wealth than strength. Therefore, pure community churches are different from churches all over the city. Believers have no reason to support others except to support themselves.


    As a result, the quality of priests has declined rapidly. In less than a month, they have been personally assigned by regional bishops to the embarrassing situation of everyone with lofty ideals.


    These days, a mysterious missionary came to Mary Daya''s chapel. He was wearing a hooded cloak and an iron face.


    He would come to the chapel every week, with exquisite and delicious Eucharist, gently and passionately preaching the slightly special doctrine of the LORD among the workers.


    "Color is born with its own color. Black, white, yellow, brown... Colorful colors constitute a colorful world. Each color is given by God, and each color should have the same weight."


    "But some people set a grade for color without authorization. God is white, saints are white, Adam is white, and all nobility is white..."


    "White is the original sin! Once color becomes the reason for slavery and being enslaved, color becomes the original sin!"


    "Why are some colors born inferior? Why are some colors not allowed to fight for their rights? Why does the struggle turn into infidelity in the end? Why does it take life to live?"


    "White is the original sin! If white is not, then living instead of white becomes the original sin!"


    The preacher took a deep breath.


    "Well, today we talk about the gospel of Matthew. Let''s praise the goodness of the Lord..."

 Chapter 269

    "Sail in! Five degrees left rudder!"


    "Cable preparation, anchor preparation!"


    "Docking pilot, clearance of berth 14, bow final correction!"


    "The angle is normal, the speed is normal, cut into the trestle and prepare the ship board!"


    "Semaphore, welcome to free Boston!"


    "Enter the harbor! Anchor!"


    With the chain of the anchor crashing and sinking underwater, the Jackdaw finally ended its ten day long journey without fear and danger and stopped at the busy east bank Wharf in Boston.


    Boston is one of the oldest towns in North America.


    In 1620, pilgrims across the sea established the first nearby colony, Plymouth colony, in Massachusetts Bay.


    Ten years later, in 1630, another group of Puritans boarded the shaomat peninsula.


    Because of the different religious management policies from the last batch of pioneers, they built a new colony in the current North District of Boston, the Massachusetts Bay Colony, which is the predecessor of Boston.


    The Massachusetts Bay Colony was built on the shoemart Peninsula, connected to the mainland through a narrow isthmus, surrounded by the mouth of Massachusetts Bay, Back Bay and Charles River.


    Because there are three hills in the center of the jurisdiction, she was first called three mountain city.


    Later, some convincing outstanding figures appeared in the town, and the pioneers formally named the town with their hometown Boston, England, in accordance with colonial practice.


    Boston was born.


    In 1691, the growing Massachusetts Bay Colony merged with the former Plymouth colony into a Massachusetts colony, becoming one of the thirteen colonies of Great Britain in North America. Boston became the capital of the colony, and naturally became the state capital after the independence of the United States.


    This is the holy land of Puritans.


    John winsrop, the original ruler, once published a famous sermon here, entitled "a model of Christian charity", which believed that there was a special contract between Boston and God, which was regarded as a Scripture by the local Puritans.


    They use this sermon to restrain themselves and strive to build a coastal town with stable order and good structure. They have established the first public park in the United States, Boston Park, the first public primary school Matt school, the first public middle school Boston Latin School, and the first public university harvard university.


    The perfect public education system makes this town one of the most core talent export places in the United States. It has active thinking and prosperous culture. A large number of outstanding talents have emerged in all walks of life.


    With the back feeding of these talents, Boston has also developed rapidly. Now it is one of the few big cities in North America.


    The scope of the whole city includes the old North District, which is the economic, living and administrative center with the largest number of citizens; The manufacturing center of the United States, the Southern District with a large number of factories and workers; The largest and most prosperous commercial distribution terminal in central North America, which is called the east bank terminal area of Qianwan by locals; As well as the national shipbuilding center as famous as Baltimore, known as the southern wharf area of Houwan.


    The Jackdaw moored in Qianwan.


    The boat stopped steadily, the board was lowered, Lorraine stepped on the flat plank road, and from a distance he saw a tall gentleman coming towards him under the escort of more than a dozen soldiers.


    "Is this Mr. Edward KENWAY, captain of the Jackdaw?"


    Lorraine guessed the gentleman''s identity: "I''m kenvi, who are you?"


    "Thomas Jefferson." Jefferson made a standard gentleman''s salute to Lorraine with a gloomy face, and then raised his head. "Mr. Edward KENWAY, America... Is ashamed of you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Expected, unexpected.


    The so-called prediction means that cotton cloth Jack has rejected the mediation of the mainland Congress. He not only rejected all the seemingly sincere peace talks conditions of Lorraine, but also tattooed his own conditions on the messenger''s forehead.


    [let the smuggler put on women''s clothes and lick my boots on his knees]


    So the negotiations broke down.


    Cotton Jack blocked all the channels of landing in his hometown, and the American elite suffered unbearable humiliation. Although Lorraine didn''t care, she was confused and gloomy for a while, and finally told Jefferson with a pleasant face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not America''s fault."


    Human get.


    From now on, John Adams, Thomas Jefferson, and George Washington, the father of the United States who has not seen him so far, have become Lorraine''s debtors.


    The so-called surprise was that Lorraine had no idea that Jefferson would pick up the ship at the dock in person.


    Just pure guilt?


    Or did his urgent need for the ship''s ammunition leave him too busy to take care of his reserve, even the most basic social distance?


    How unstable is Boston?


    Lorraine''s mind jumped out of the Boston statement Adams gave him.


    The city was filled with American troops, including the people''s army, the Continental Army, and a fleet of six ships moored at the mouth of Charles River.


    And their opponents?


    On land, the Canadian colonial army and the New England colonial army were eyeing Boston at an angle; On the sea, the second formation of the continental sub fleet is ready to implement a comprehensive blockade of the coast at any time.


    As the core battlefield of the northern theater of the war of independence, the British deployed far more power in this area than the Americans. The reason why they did not win this key land and sea hub was only because they did not want to experience another Bonk mountain style tragic victory.


    Frankly speaking, peace in Boston was maintained by fortresses blocking the isthmus and forts all over the coast.


    But if Boston defected, the fortress and Fort would be in vain. The Red Army will eat the continental garrison stationed in the north of the city overnight, and the powerful second formation will take over the wharf without hindrance. The American sampans wandering in the Charles estuary have no hindrance at all.


    If... When the dock fell, the slightly famous jackdaw was still loaded with arms and left on the berth


    Lorraine suddenly wanted to leave.


    Since the biggest bonus of this transaction has arrived, this dangerous wall that will fall at any time, of course, the sooner you leave, the better!


    At the thought of this, Lorraine smiled more and more friendly.


    "Mr. governor, cotton jack is a notorious pirate. Such a person is not worth being the center of our topic. We should talk about distant France. That powerful Dynasty is a friend of all justice in the world. Now, his kindness is on my ship."


    Jefferson was not as happy as Lorraine thought. Although he was also very happy, his expression and tone were just right.


    "Mr. Adams mentioned the goodwill of the ship in his letter to me, Mr. KENWAY. They are very helpful to our cause."


    "Then let them work quickly." Lorraine bowed. "I asked the entry registrar who boarded the ship. I heard that the military port at the Charles estuary does not accept civilian ships, does it?"


    Jefferson smiled and waved his hand. "You misunderstood, Mr. KENWAY. The goods were not prepared for the Continental Army, but for the armed forces of the newly established Puritan parish guard, so the place of delivery was in Qianwan."


    "Deliver the goods in Qianwan where there are a lot of good and bad people?" Lorraine frowned deeply. "Mr. governor, I hope you have considered the commotion that ship may cause when it goes ashore. Is it really good to deliver the goods in Qianwan?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. KENWAY, it''s not the first time I''ve been in contact with this kind of delivery." Jefferson patted Lorraine on the arm. "The Puritan society rented a water bunker. However, because something happened suddenly, the cleaning of the warehouse is still in progress, so you and your ship have to wait at the berth for two days."


    "Two days... Right?"

 Chapter 270

    "Boston, it''s confusing..."


    The night sky is like washing.


    Lorraine leaned against the guard rail at the bow with a wine glass, looking ahead, but there was no focus.


    Not far away is the bustling Qianwan port area, where all kinds of hotels, bars, brothels, gambling houses and wholesale exchanges gather. Even if it is dark, there is still a lot of noise and traffic.


    The same is true of the wharf beside the bank. The dockers are busy loading and unloading goods. The drunken sailors shake to identify their ships, and the night merchant ships eager to leave the port shout the order to leave the bank. With the help of the pilot, they withdraw from the berth and leave the trestle far away.


    There is no restlessness everywhere. Boston presents only calm and prosperity in front of Lorraine.


    This is obviously abnormal.


    Even if Lorraine''s guess of the current situation is wrong and the freedom fighters in the city have no idea, Boston is still the storm center of the whole northern theater.


    A city that will fall into war at any time is actually unprepared for war. This drunken dream is not like self-confidence, but more like the ugly state of self paralysis when there is no hope.


    Unfortunately, all speculation is speculation. Lorraine can''t judge anything for sure.


    He did not know Boston, and even if the intelligence in his hand was integrated, it was not enough for him to see through the fog shrouding the city.


    "Guns bought at a high price are not used by themselves... And sending another governor as a representative in a state capital will not really be regarded as provocation?"


    "In short... It''s only two days. One third of the people protect the boat, and I, Haina and Wang take one shift each. There should be no accident."


    "But why do you still feel insecure? What did you miss? Or what did you miss?"


    "If only there were more information... Annoying mysticism, ha!"


    Disgust is disgust. In fact, Lorraine also knows that it is not wrong for Americans to keep secrets from him.


    He is only a businessman and a mercenary smuggler. I don''t know that Boston''s secrecy will not affect his delivery. Anyway, the Americans have attached what they should say to the description.


    There was no war in Boston


    The route is accessible and not blocked


    Britain has not leaked information about attacking Boston in the short term


    Meet with relevant personnel of the Continental Army in Qianwan, unload and deliver the goods according to his requirements


    The most valuable commodity on the return trip is woven goods, but only the rum brewed by Boston winery can be unimpeded in the defense area of the second formation, because the fleet secretary is the major shareholder there


    It must be admitted that the intelligence services provided by Americans are considerate, although there is almost nothing Lorraine wants and doesn''t know.


    Depressed to dry the wine, Lorraine saw a carriage coming from the port and stopping near the Jackdaw. A strange gentleman got out of the car, politely handed a letter to the star on deck, said a few words, turned and left.


    Soon after being on duty, he ran over and handed over the letter to Lorraine.


    "Captain, it''s Mr. Jefferson''s messenger in the morning. He said that the Puritan church will hold a meeting in the old North Church tomorrow morning. Their president hopes to meet you. This is an invitation."


    "Chairman? Isn''t it the bishop?"


    "The messenger really said the chairman."


    "Do you mean... I misunderstood?" Lorraine rubbed his chin and lost himself in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Lorraine is a pagan, Edward is not.


    This camouflage of faith is difficult to understand in this era, so even Haina and Carmen have a lot of complaints about Lorraine''s choice, and occasionally call him a "false believer".


    False believers of God''s faith are extremely serious accusations. Even if the power of the church has been greatly reduced, they will still be rejected and alienated by God''s believers.


    But Lorraine was a false believer in the belief of his ancestors, and the problem suddenly became subtle.


    Is false faith a sin? Or the gospel?


    In any case, Edward became a Catholic. Like most speculators, his faith was not pious, but he often said crazy faith.


    The next morning, Lorraine had breakfast and morning tea on the ship, and then waited in high spirits until about ten o''clock. Finally, he waited for Jefferson''s carriage.


    The tall governor smiled and waved to Lorraine in the car. Lorraine took the short stick and top hat from Carmen, took care of it, boarded the car and set off.


    The official name of the old North Church is Boston Christian Church, which is located at 193 Salem street in the North District, near Cape mountain among the three mountains in the North District.


    Founded in 1723, it is the oldest church in Boston. Its spire is 59 meters high and it is the tallest building in the city.


    It was also linked to the war of independence because of a good story, which has been recorded in the title page of American history. People recited that legend and revered the church as the "starting point of the road to freedom in America".


    Jefferson told Lorraine all the way.


    Like every excellent politician, Jefferson has a good mouth and rich knowledge. He is like a guide on the carriage, blowing away the boredom along the way and making Lorraine very interested.


    Just like this time, the topic stopped just right, which easily aroused Lorraine''s interest.


    Lorraine stroked the Round Ruby at the tip of the short staff and asked with a smile, "since it is called the starting point of the road to freedom, does this church have something to do with an event in the war of independence? Is it the tea pouring event? Or the first shot?"


    "It was Lexington''s gunshot." Jefferson proudly explained, "the tea pouring event is great, but it was launched at the old South rally, and can only be regarded as an inducement. The battle of Lexington is the real starting point of the war of independence."


    Lorraine was all ears.


    "April 18, 1975, was a very important day for each of us. The British Army planned to go to Concord to collect our ammunition depot, and that night, our careful and meticulous Mr. Paul Revere was on duty."


    "Mr. revere is an excellent officer with a strong sense of responsibility and second to none in execution and decision-making."


    "In order to better and faster transmit the military information, he designed an early warning light, that is, use the height of the church spire to inform Charles Town on the other side of the river, and then use the fast horse to inform Lexington and Concord, so that the British have nowhere to hide in Boston."


    "One lamp is the army and two lamps are the Navy," Jefferson said in an aria. "It has become the charge of the war of independence, and no one in the United States knows it."


    "I''ve heard this story, Mr. Revere''s midnight ride." Lorraine''s face also had respect, "That night, he and his cavalry rode hundreds of kilometers on the dark mountain road, ahead of the British, and spread the news all over Boston, even to Lexington and Concord, so you can use the best preparation to win the good start, the battle of Lexington and Concord, the first war of the war of independence, right?"


    Jefferson nodded solemnly, "yes, Mr. revere is a hero of America."


    "Where did the hero go? I mean, I didn''t seem to see his name on any occasion."


    "If you want to see him, you will get what you want today."


    Jefferson gave a mysterious smile, which made Lorraine look blank.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand..."


    "Mr. revere was an excellent soldier and had no connection with politics. After becoming famous, he joined the Continental Army and became a colonel. As a hero, he continued to lead the Americans against Britain. It was not until the end of the Penobscot expedition two months ago that he took off his military uniform and regained his old career at the invitation of Massachusetts to help the Puritans form a new civil corps as a silversmith."


    Lorraine was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth: "you mean the goods on my ship..."


    "It''s used to arm his soldiers. There are three regiments, the blink militia."


    "Will he come to the old North church meeting today?"


    "The full name of this regiment is the northern Boston regiment, named Saint. Of course, her founding mass, Mr. revere, as the army head, will come. Not only will he be present, but also the generals of the sons of freedom of the central Boston regiment, the pioneers of the southern Boston regiment, the Bunker Hill garrison of the Continental Army and the Charles River formation of the Navy will be present. Today is quanbosi A great gathering of the armed forces. "


    "I feel... Flattered." Lorraine was a little nervous for a moment.


    Compared with being invited to such an important gathering, in fact, he was even more surprised that the people''s armed forces in Boston exaggerated to such an extent. Not only were there a large number of people, but also they belonged to different people.


    It''s strange that this scattered military organization model can be united, even if they are nominally under the leadership of the state capital.


    Strong branches and weak roots?


    Lorraine frowned: "Mr. governor, let me venture to ask, what is the Puritan church?"


    "You want to ask her nature? Is it a legal religious group? Is it related to the state capital?"


    "Yes."


    "This..." Jefferson considered for a moment. "Although the basic structure of the Puritan church was born out of the Anglican Church of England and the president was also the bishop of the Massachusetts diocese, she was not a religious group, but an ordinary religious group in Boston, an organization of civic moral conventions. She served the citizens and was responsible to the State Council."


    "Responsible to the State Council?" Lorraine vaguely felt that he had caught the key. "Then other people''s forces..."


    Boom!


    The sudden gunfire interrupted Lorraine''s inspiration, the carriage stopped suddenly, and the chaotic footsteps and people''s screams poured in from far to near.


    Lorraine saw Jefferson''s guards gather, skillfully encircle the spindle and surround the carriage without being disturbed by the flow of people.


    He saw the rider flying to the direction of the gunshot, and soon turned back.


    "Report!"


    Jefferson looked gloomy. "How''s it going?"


    "Two captains of the saints who will be named today were attacked, one dead and one injured, and all three of the attackers were killed... All black."


    "Black..." Jefferson pondered for a moment. "The alert is raised and we continue on our way."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The carriage restarted, and Lorraine stroked the jewel of the short staff, thoughtful.


    "Mr. governor, was there an assassination just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it common?"


    "... this time, yes."


    "Any clues?"


    "Although the source has not been found... Some clues have been identified, such as the worker community in the south district."


    "Worker community?"


    "In order to make slaves work harder, the capitalists in the Southern District gave them a certain degree of freedom and wealth. The worker community is the colony of free slaves. It was nothing."


    "But some time ago, Martinique slaves revolted. After the riot was suppressed, there were many cheap and high-quality slaves in the market. No other place dared to ask for them, except the smart Southern Gentlemen..."


    "Then the law and order in Boston became corrupt?" Lorraine asked.


    Jefferson sighed and nodded.


    "There are gun manufacturing workshops in the Southern District, and these restless slaves have weapons. The Southern District abolished the slave registration, so that these attackers can hide their identity. Freedom of movement makes these dangerous elements unable to be supervised, and their target seems to be all whites, which makes our tracking unable to establish a targeted direction..."


    "It''s tough," Lorraine sighed.


    "Yes... Those short-sighted fools seem to have forgotten Le Francois. If things go on, they will become victims sooner or later. No one can escape..."

 Chapter 271

    "We must realize that we will become a city on a mountain, and everyone''s eyes are looking at us."


    "Therefore, if we are false to our God in what we do... We will become legends and laughingstock all over the world."


    "We will make the enemy speak blasphemous words about God''s way! We will make many respectable servants of God ashamed! Turn their prayers into a curse on us! Until we leave the beautiful land we are going to..."


    On the podium of the assembly hall of the old North Church, a pudgy soldier in a general''s uniform is enthusiastically quoting the "model of Christian charity" written by John Winthrop.


    He is the American hero Paul Revere. He has a kind and round face. He can''t see any sharp edges and corners all over. He is like a good man everywhere in the countryside. He can''t even do business very well.


    People can''t judge by appearance. Maybe that''s what they say.


    At the age of 45, he is already an idol and example of American soldiers. He is famous for his decisiveness and action. He is a major general and commands the Corps.


    Now he is preaching to his new Legion.


    Under the podium were full of strong and neat young people. From the perspective of soldiers, each was the best choice.


    But Lorraine noticed that only about half of them were carrying long guns, and there was sadness on each face. Sadness mixed with piety and high spirited, and slowly blended into something called hatred.


    General revere should have noticed.


    When he preached high, the wind suddenly turned.


    "Cause will bleed!"


    "Today will bleed, tomorrow will bleed. You will bleed, and I will bleed."


    "Our business is a ship floating on the sea of blood. Without blood, our business will run aground and never reach the other side."


    "But ask yourself, young gentlemen, are you ready to bleed?"


    "If I''m ready, why do I see hatred on your faces?"


    "It is the enemy who hurts us, it is the enemy who oppresses us, and it is the enemy who enslaves us!"


    "Our Lord has enemies, those demons. In order to protect the goodness in our hearts, the war between the Lord and the enemy has never stopped. But will the Lord defeat them with hatred?"


    "No!"


    "God is the ultimate mercy and the eternal goodness in the world. He fights because fighting can bring hope to believers, not because killing can calm his anger!"


    "We are His believers! We will kill the enemy, fight and defeat every opponent standing in front of us. But the reason why we do this should not be hatred, there should not be hatred! It will only make us fall and narrow us!"


    "Our fight will bring freedom to Boston, our sacrifice, our blood, our future and life will build a great America, and the blood of every comrade in arms will not be wasted!"


    "Young gentlemen, please put down your hatred, expel the demons around you, and face your future battles with piety and kindness."


    "God was with the pioneers. I hope he can be with us, Amen."


    "Amen!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the rally, the saint corps of the Boston Corps in northern Massachusetts was officially established.


    They will set up a camp in Kopp mountain to reflect with the old militia and the sons of Freedom Corps stationed in lighthouse mountain, or... Contain each other?


    The Bunker Hill Garrison and the Charles River formation are used to contain the pioneer Corps in the back bay, and the saints of Cape hill are used to contain the free son of Lighthouse hill?


    If not for the purpose of civil war, can such naive deterrence really achieve its purpose?


    Or is there a new secret about the so-called instability in the corner where Lorraine doesn''t know and doesn''t understand?


    Lorraine can''t guess thoroughly.


    After the rally, the spectators gathered and congratulated revere one after another.


    "A perfect sermon, Mr. revere. It would be a convincing speech even in the house of Parliament in Philadelphia."


    Jefferson introduced Lorraine with a smile.


    "This is Mr. Edward KENWAY, Baltimore''s best friend. He had never challenged the northern route before, but as soon as he heard that Boston needed help, he immediately rushed across the ocean and left the British far behind."


    Lorraine bowed and greeted him slightly.


    Revere''s round eyes flashed a worship light that was extremely inconsistent with his status.


    "Wow! Straight through the Drake Pirate Group, are you God''s own son?"


    Lorraine was neither laughing nor crying. Just about to explain, the hooked nose on the side interrupted first.


    "Paul, you are now the commander of the Boston Legion. Don''t talk about ignorance as before. It''s just a smuggling ship, penetrating the British Maritime defense? Straight?"


    Revere''s face flushed: "how can Mr. KENWAY come from the south to the North if he doesn''t cross the line of defense?"


    "Er..."


    An awkward silence.


    Look, Lorraine didn''t mean to defend at all. Jefferson whispered in his ear.


    "That''s Mr. Luke Hyman, the leader of the pioneer Corps. The pioneer Corps is the people''s army of Houwan, and the funds come from the Seamen''s Association. Therefore, although their army has only one regiment, it has its own escort fleet, with ten ships, one of which is a class IV ship."


    Hearing the class IV, Lorraine finally raised his eyebrows: "it seems that there is no class IV in the Charles River formation?"


    "There are only two class five ships, but they are new ships from Baltimore."


    "That''s a pity... After all, in the eyes of landless ducks, the gun gate is the representative of strength."


    Jefferson could only smile bitterly.


    While they were chatting, the only tall and thin gentleman in the circle who didn''t speak reached out to Lorraine.


    "Roger kidariel, the commander of the army of the son of freedom." he briefly introduced himself. "I heard that you took a great risk to send him supplies of arms. Please believe that Boston will never forget this kindness."


    Lorraine shook hands with him suspiciously.


    Very strange.


    As a smuggler, it should have been a secret that the Continental Army bought guns from Lorraine and the saints received them.


    Who on earth did kidariel listen to?


    Whoever leaked the secret should have thought that it would put the Continental Army in danger of favoring one over the other.


    If the people''s army in Boston does not oppose, this accusation may cause dissatisfaction. If the opposition is already there, such centrifugal behavior will give them great handle


    Paul Revere? Or Jefferson or someone from the mainland military?


    Lorraine decided not to admit it, pretended to be deaf and turned off the topic.


    He looked at the beautiful lady behind kedalir.


    "I heard from the governor that today was a gathering of the strong forces in Boston. I didn''t expect that Mr. kedalir brought his beautiful wife."


    "Madam?" kedalir smiled faintly. "Mr. KENWAY misunderstood. Miss tracia is my daughter''s tutor. I heard that Mr. KENWAY is from Louisiana. I''m worried that you can only speak French. I''ll trouble miss KENWAY to act as an interpreter for me."


    "Translator? Is miss tracia French?"


    "Netherlander, but it doesn''t prevent me from understanding French, does it?" sig put on a sweet smile, took a small step from behind kidariel, turned to him, raised his skirt and bowed to Lorraine. "Sigrit Christina tracia says hello to you."


    "Sigulet Christina tracia..." Lorraine frowned back. "Your name is not much, Netherland."


    "Austrian Netherland."


    "That''s why it''s Netherland, not Holland, isn''t it?"


    "You really know something about Europe."


    Lorraine shrugged: "I just heard some jokes from my business partners. It''s far from understanding. You flatter me."


    These conversations are both spoken in French, skillfully and accurately, mixed with some uncommon local slang and accents. Obviously, they have been immersed for a long time, and no one can find flaws in each other.


    The ceremonial conversation should be over here, but sig didn''t seem to want to let Lorraine go and asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t Mr. KENWAY good at English?"


    "Huh?"


    "Just now, Mr. kedalir thanked you for taking the risk to send arms to Boston. Even if you don''t mean to say it, you should also express your corresponding thanks."


    Lorraine''s head suddenly hurt


    "Arms..."


    "It was Massachusetts who asked for my personal help, just pulling a line in the middle." Jefferson waved his hand to join the regiment. "You know, the Puritan society is just a moral convention organization, not as sociable as the Union Chamber of Commerce in the Southern District and the Seamen''s Association in Houwan. Considering that it is all for our cause, I asked Mr. KENWAY to come this time."


    "So it is..."


    Intrigue, intrigue, no familiar Carmen around, and the most unspeakable secret spread out in front of his opponent. Lorraine felt extremely hard.


    Fortunately, Jefferson has a profound script and can still give appropriate assists even without prior practice.


    After the conversation, Lorraine got on Jefferson''s carriage tired, leaned against the window and sighed.


    Jefferson shook his head and closed the door.


    "Mr. revere was born as a son of freedom, and the formation of the saints'' regiment also relied on the strength of the old, which is my negligence."


    "The delivery must be made in advance..." Lorraine whispered. "Mr. governor, is that miss tracia really a tutor from Austria Netherland?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I always think... I should have seen her."


    The same doubts haunted Seager.


    Coming out of the old North Church, she broke up with kidariel and went to the Wesley Street Florist not far away.


    Now is not the time to meet, but because of the recent assassination, she knew someone would be waiting for her here.


    Sure enough, she just arrived soon, and a light whistle came out behind her.


    "Beautiful lady, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Seager spat coldly. "Will you go to bed after drinking, Mr. Ryan?"


    Ryan''s face turned pale. "Let''s go. I''ve passed those years. Now I''m not interested in fencing."


    "Really..." Seager seemed to have some regrets. "Did you get anything this morning?"


    "We found something interesting with the three accomplices who escaped."


    "What?"


    "At the Mary Daya chapel in the Southern District, a missionary spread the color revolution among slaves. The missionary''s name was... Ivan King Rashid."


    "Revenge... Rashid? Revenge on Rashid?" Seager''s face became wonderful. "Black? Indian?"


    "The Indian seems to have been hanged? The black man disappeared on the night of the tragedy." Ryan laughed to death.


    Seager slapped him on the forehead. "Yes, I remember. What''s his name? Ryder Leonard Richard Jed?"


    "It''s sander..."


    "Sander! Yes, the son of the chief, the brother-in-law of the trafficker, the head of the perishing tribe, the expert who uses the sugar press, is that clever young man!"


    "Do you want to kill him?"


    "Take it away... It''s no trouble," Seager frowned. "By the way, there''s a smuggler named Edward KENWAY. Go and find out where his ship is right away."


    Father Ryan was puzzled: "did sander even have a boat?"


    "It''s not the same thing." Siegel paced quickly, back and forth, "kidariel said that a large number of arms have to be armed to the saints'' regiment these two days, but they haven''t been delivered yet, so the goods should still be on board."


    "Sander is a variable and must be removed, otherwise it''s unsafe to stay in Boston. The saints are also a variable and can''t watch them armed..."


    "I suddenly have a good plan to kill two birds with one stone..."

 Chapter 272

    A noisy night.


    Tonight is the second night of berthing in Qianwan. According to the rotation sequence, it should be Katrina''s duty, assisted by Haina and Noah.


    But Lorraine''s heart has been difficult to settle.


    Since he was also restless in the hotel, he simply took Karen back to the boat at night and forced the confused three women to return to the hotel for rest.


    reason?


    There''s no reason. Jin Gui''s captain just can''t get used to the "poor man''s chicken" at dinner.


    The three women were quickly replaced from the ship. Lorraine and Karen took over the ship defense again and began a boring and slow duty on the deck for the second time.


    After adjusting his defense, Karen found Lorraine with two cups and a small bucket of rum.


    "Captain, are you interested?"


    Lorraine nodded indifferently and continued to fill in his navigation records.


    [the undercurrent surged in Boston, the son of freedom established by capitalists, the pioneer established by maritime merchants, the saints established by religious groups, and the Continental Army...]


    [four forces on land and two forces at sea. There are covetous British outside, and there are slaves hiding their heads and tails in the city.]


    [but even in such a state of internal and external enemies, the army in the city still doesn''t show a taste of harmony. It''s like everyone''s own calculation. At the critical moment, it''s a plate of scattered sand.]


    [if the British knew that the Boston people were now this virtue, they would attack with joy?]


    [do you want to backhand to cut a bonus for the second formation?]


    [it''s about to start a war with the so-called pirate king. Of course, the more friends on the sea, the better...]


    At this point, Lorraine stopped writing, picked up Karen''s prepared rum and took a sip.


    "Captain, how does Boston''s local Blanc feel?"


    "It''s not comparable to the brewing in the Caribbean," Lorraine said frankly. "At the same cost, I won''t send them to Europe."


    "But they seem to cost more."


    "Alcohol tax. After Britain''s independence, the alcohol tax levied by the United States became Bengali, and their production cost was originally higher than that of the Caribbean origin, because there was no sugar cane here, and the finished syrup had to be imported from the Caribbean."


    Karen shrugged uninteresting. "Captain, why do I think you don''t like it here?"


    Lorraine was stunned: "do you feel it?"


    "Very strong."


    Lorraine frowned and thought for a long time: "I don''t like it, but everything here is covered with fog, which makes me feel a sense of crisis that will hit the reef at any time."


    "Hit the reef?"


    This is a very serious statement.


    No sailor wants to encounter a reef, because hitting a reef at sea will hurt the ship, the consequences are more serious than people, and in serious cases, it will endanger the lives of the whole ship.


    Ke ethics naturally became nervous: "Captain, open reef or hidden reef?"


    "It''s a more troublesome situation. I don''t know whether the reef exists or what it really looks like."


    "Damn..."


    Boom!


    The sudden gunshot pierced the night sky. The style was so familiar that it was the same as what Lorraine heard on the Jefferson ship during the day.


    Lorraine stood up and took two steps. The cabin was pushed away by the sailor on duty.


    "Captain! I don''t know when hundreds of people gathered under the ship, all slaves with guns, blacks and Indians! They suddenly shot at us and someone was injured!"


    "Blacks... And Indians..."


    Lorraine couldn''t figure out how hundreds of murderers with guns could surround the Jackdaw imperceptibly, but now is obviously not the time to investigate.


    "Karen, you''re in charge of the bow and starboard, and I''m in charge of the port. Order the sailors to fight back. Anyone who looks threatening can be shot. I can afford it!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The gunfire sounded like peas in the night of Qianwan.


    Lorraine and Karen pushed the door out. There were four or five sailors lying on the deck, bleeding and wailing loudly.


    More sailors began to fight back.


    Lorraine equipped the whole ship with long and short firearms. When on duty at night, he required to wear guns to load. This requirement played a role at the critical moment, which made the Jackdaw pass through the first round of backhand, which was most prone to panic. Relying on the condescending and intensive discharge of guns, she reluctantly formed a shooting situation with the attackers.


    Lorraine strode to the port side of the plank road, raised his hand and took over charlville, which was filled by a sailor. He shot at the Figure shaking more than 20 meters away.


    Boom!


    The figure screamed and fell into the water, and more people dodged from his position and charged at the narrow plank road.


    "How many of our people have arrived!"


    "Twenty on the port side, six on the bow, thirty-two on the starboard side, two dead and seven seriously injured!"


    Lorraine looked down to avoid a gunshot, and there was a dull sound of lead bullets and broken wood in her ear.


    "Opposite?"


    "At least one hundred forty-five, and all have guns!"


    "We also have guns!" Lorraine clenched her teeth and looked blue. "Arrange ten people to move chalville. Move more, so that the shooting can be accurate, and another person can load bullets! Even if we don''t use goods, we can guarantee six hands!"


    "Yes!"


    The sailor cat around rushed into the restaurant where the gun was stored. Lorraine raised his body and put down another attacker, but saw more people rush up the plank road and kill them endlessly.


    "Are the planks stowed?" he asked loudly.


    The sailor on the side turned pale: "sorry, I''ll immediately..."


    "Wait!" Lorraine suddenly woke up. "Don''t take the board! Let Karen bring most people to the port side. Only seven or eight people are left on the starboard and bow to shoot and kill the enemies swimming and climbing the ship!"


    Guns came and went, and the fierce battle became more and more intense.


    The attackers attacked on the plank road, dense bullets hit the ship''s side, and sawdust flew sideways.


    Karen took more than 20 people to join the port defense and climbed to Lorraine as soon as they were in place.


    "Captain, do you want to put them up and fight?"


    "Why do you have to put it up?" Lorraine grinned cruelly. "This is the pier. The people''s army in Boston will arrive soon. If they want to gain something, they must attack quickly. If they want to attack quickly, the only way is to board the ship through the plank road."


    "The plank road is only four or five meters wide. Hundreds of people are crowded here. Isn''t it the best target for platoon?"


    As if in response to his words, the sailors carrying guns ran out of the restaurant one by one with large bundles of guns.


    One was hit by stray bullets on the road, fell down with a scream, and scattered long guns slid to Lorraine''s feet.


    Lorraine raised his foot and stepped on the gun: "each person who shoots well is assigned three or more, and the worse is to squat down and load ammunition. Karen, you command the gun array. As long as you press them on the plank road, you can kill as many as you can!"


    "Yes!"


    The Jackdaw''s counterattack began.


    A platoon of nearly 30 guns knocked down four or five enemies like wheat in each round of shooting.


    The opponent''s counterattack is getting weaker and weaker under the momentum of this row of mountains. Scattered counterattacks are rare to hit. Even if they hit, the sailors'' scream is suppressed by Karen''s rhythmic order, which doesn''t sound harsh anymore.


    "Platoon ready! Get up! Let go!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    "Squat! Change the gun! Platoon ready..."


    After only six or seven rounds, several sporadic gunshots suddenly sounded on the starboard side.


    The attackers seemed to want to disperse the fire on the deck by swimming, but they were soon beaten back by the people guarding there.


    The last hope was lost, and the enemy, who had no way to attack, began to retreat in disorder.


    Lorraine gave the order to pursue, and three planks boarded the plank road. Under Lorraine''s personal leadership, the sailors stepped out of the ship with neat and firm steps and quickly formed a wider and denser row of guns.


    "Raise your gun! Aim! Shoot!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    "Change the gun! Move forward! Raise the gun..."


    Mechanical password, mechanical action, mechanical killing.


    Lorraine stood in the thickest center of the crowd, listening to Karen''s orders and watching his sailors advance in a row to suppress the wide front of the wharf.


    The opponent has been defeated and victory is close at hand!


    However, at the stern of the jackdaw, no one noticed that several ghosts were floating from the bow behind the Jackdaw


    Ryan and Harry, wearing pure black overalls, quietly pushed open the door of the bow gun of the ship.


    The gun door was not big, only about fifty or sixty centimeters long and wide. It could barely cross a thin adult man obliquely.


    From here across the sea, a few meters away is the empty stern balcony and guardrail of the Jackdaw. Even if Yingye screamed on the deck and the killing sound on the plank road shook the sky, there was no defense here.


    Ryan waved and let the hook and rope be thrown.


    "Oh, lieutenant, are you sure there are less than 70 people on the smuggling ship?"


    Harry fixed the hook and rope to the pillar without expression.


    "One third of the rotation, the tongue I grabbed told me so, all three."


    "One third of 200 people... 66. Tut Tut, listen to the row of guns and the density. I thought there were hundreds of people shooting."


    "So you''d better reduce your nonsense, or when the slave mob dies, it''s your turn to get on the ship illegally."


    Ryan spread out his hand and looked helpless: "I haven''t lived enough. So it''s just a small task of drilling into the cabin. Please don''t expect too much."

 Chapter 273

    About twenty or thirty minutes after the attack began.


    Taking the end of the plank road as the bridgehead, the crew of the Jackdaw completely suppressed more than half of the lost opponent at the edge of the narrow embankment.


    It''s hard for them to escape again.


    At this stage, under the influence of the platoon gun, they will be shot when they enter the water, and they will also be shot when they leave the cover and move towards a distance or embankment slope.


    Waiting in place, hiding behind temporary cover and praying is not a good choice. Because the whistle of the people''s army has come, it won''t be long before it will be heavily surrounded.


    The battle of hundreds of people at the wharf must be shocking news. Lorraine estimated the impact of this matter and suddenly thought of a lost problem.


    "By the way, armed thugs of more than 100 and 200 people, how did you let them surround the Jackdaw?"


    The sailor questioned by Lorraine looked bitter: "Captain, the wharf is full of dockers in all kinds of colors. They gather around in scattered places, and some have indeed moved goods to our ships around us, so there is nowhere to guard against."


    "What about the guns? Do they keep them in the goods?"


    "Some of them were in the cargo. We saw them open the cargo and take it out. Some... I don''t know. They didn''t get on board. When they got off those cargo ships, they suddenly had guns in their hands."


    "There''s a gun when you get off the cargo ship?"


    Lorraine stared and suddenly remembered the previous sentence [indeed moved goods]


    "Damn it! They may still have someone hiding in the cargo ship! Everyone give up suppression and return immediately..."


    Boom!


    Amazing roar!


    The startling roar resounded through the middle and rear of the jackdaw, like the rolling thunder in the sky and the sound of the volcano.


    The bright red flame tore the starboard side in an instant and rolled out. Thick plumes of smoke flew into the sky, mixed with broken ship materials, flying wooden boxes and bundles of firearms in the boxes.


    Half of the poop flew up and rolled in mid air, smashing heavily on the open sea more than ten meters away, and the waves hit the fields like a tsunami.


    The towering back mast twisted and fell down, dragging pieces of intertwined cables, pulled down the main mast, and hit the plank road together, just like the arm of a dead man.


    Fire, burn.


    Everyone, everyone on the dock, stared at the tragic scene hanging upside down that day.


    Whether it''s the attackers, the victims, the sailors and dockers who took refuge in the disaster, or the Boston militia who came to support.


    Lorraine blushed like a drop of blood.


    "Is it for this fireworks to use hundreds of lives as bait? It''s really... A beautiful tactic."


    "Karen, take 20 people back to the ship. If you can save it, you can save it. If you can''t save it... Abandon the ship and rob people. Everything else can be salvaged later."


    "As for the rest..." Lorraine clenched her teeth and pulled out the machete from her waist bit by bit. "We have paid the bill, and the next time is to enjoy the service... Gentlemen, kill all, one, don''t stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dawn


    Greasy blood flowed on the wharf of Qianwan Bay. The soldiers of the people''s army resisted vomiting and collected scattered human remains.


    Last night, this was hell.


    The small 100 meter seawall has become an exclusive killing ground.


    The smuggler named Edward KENWAY turned into a devil because of his love for the ship. With the support and cover of a whole firearm team, he personally killed more than 30 people.


    The soldiers of the people''s army had never imagined that just revenge could be so evil.


    First, the kill order.


    After the Jackdaw exploded, the sailors on the plank road killed the attackers scattered on the small seawall.


    The shooters locked all the piles covered by people in groups. Those who wanted to raise their guns were shot and those who wanted to escape were shot. Only those who bravely rushed out of the cover or hid in the bunker timidly could be forgiven.


    Waiting for them are the two terrible Arab machetes. Lorraine prowled alone on the embankment like a beast, raised his knife to the warrior or coward, and then cut it down!


    The scarlet plasma soaked his clothes again and again, and flowed all over the land of the seawall with his steps.


    When he was finished, there was no breathing for the living, and the sailors on rotation arrived under the leadership of the sailors.


    New anger needs to be vented, not to mention the more powerful power in the devil''s hand.


    Another round of more massive killings began.


    On the grounds that the mob needed to eliminate the risk of hiding, Lorraine overbearing conducted a forced search of more than 30 ships in 10 berths nearby.


    All the blacks and Indians were forcibly dragged down from the ship by him. They lined up in a long line, tied their hands on their backs, knelt on the plank road and accepted the collective execution.


    With a cold face, Carmen and bell set up tables under the rigid embankment slope of the people''s army, checked the slave contract on the spot, and made professional on-site settlement of claims for each slave owner who asked to release.


    Contract description, on-site inspection, determination of depreciation, settlement of money, and then shot open the slave''s skull in front of the slave owner. After both sides confirmed the death of the body, they pushed into the sea with the contract.


    Unclaimed slaves are treated differently.


    Some sailors will come forward and ask their master''s name, price and time of purchase. If they can answer, they will chop off their middle finger and press the fingerprint after registration. If they can''t answer completely, they will press the fingerprint directly on a betrayal book.


    These bloody contracts, together with the equivalent money, were handed over to two civilian army company commanders who came to support them. At the same time, they were forced to become penalty watchers, waiting for the sailors to make the bodies and then check the eligibility of the bodies.


    This round of killing caused 76 deaths. In the process, 12 white people stood up against it in the spirit of justice or for some other reason. As a result, they were directly knocked unconscious by the angry sailors and simply hung upside down on the seawall pillar of the execution ground.


    The only theme of the whole night was killing.


    When the sun came out, Jefferson, who was pale, and the gentlemen, including several military commanders, rushed to the scene together. What he saw was the ground full of corpses and blood red embankment.


    Jefferson looked at all this in surprise, his anger was uncontrollable, and his voice almost trembled.


    "Edward KENWAY! Do you know what you''re doing!"


    "Eliminate hidden dangers," Lorraine replied in a hoarse voice.


    "A massacre? That''s ridiculous! This is a mountain city built by justice, not an impossible place for pirates to run amok!"


    "The city on the mountain?" Lorraine sneered and stroked his loose hair in front of his forehead. "In the city on the mountain, more than 100 armed mobs attacked my ship. There was no justice man to help. The people''s army close at hand was late!"


    "It doesn''t matter! I used my own strength to repel the mob, but also adhered to the principle of restraint and non radicalization, gave up the means of quick victory, deadlocked on the shore with these mobs, waiting for Boston''s justice to punish Boston''s cancer!"


    "Then my ship was sent to heaven by the attackers hiding on other ships! Nineteen brave sailors loyal to their duties were involved in the explosion, fourteen died and five were seriously injured. They were also declared dead not long ago."


    "Up to now, you still expect me to rely on Boston''s justice?" Lorraine burst into laughter. "By the way, the Jackdaw was attacked because it was loaded with arms. The delay in unloading the arms was due to the delay of the saints. I will endure this kind of customer because of the wishes of the Continental Army. I will take this order because of a promise."


    "As a result, I didn''t see Jack here at all!"


    "Mr. Jefferson, don''t you think it''s interesting to push it back? Cotton Jack... Is he a friend of Virginia?"


    Jefferson''s face changed greatly: "Ken Wei, calm down! There are too many coincidences in this matter. Far fetched explanations will only make you lose your true friends..."


    "I know the explanation just now is irrational."


    Lorraine, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at the Boston gentlemen above the seawall and suddenly interrupted Jefferson.


    "But since you can''t even hide the arms, it''s no surprise to let some people know more. You can guarantee that you won''t do so, but can you also guarantee that no one wants me to think so?"


    "You mean... The attack was against..."


    "It''s just simple reasoning." Lorraine inhaled deeply. "Although you didn''t say anything, I guess there''s an Englishman''s ghost on the seawall? Does Baltimore''s friend care more about his identity than an enthusiastic person supporting Boston?"


    Jefferson calmed down abruptly.


    "Very reasonable analysis, kenvi. Unfortunately, this is not the place to talk. Can your ship still move?"


    Lorraine shook her head regretfully: "the fire was out, and the ship was lucky to not sink, but my boatman told me that she had lost the value of repair. If only based on the current situation, she could not leave the port."


    "Then I''ll arrange a tugboat to go to Houwan. The salvage and cleaning here will be handed over to the saints."


    "Houwan? Pioneer group?"


    Jefferson shook his head solemnly: "I have an absolutely reliable friend who runs a shipyard in Houwan. Although he is not a member of the Seamen''s Association, in terms of strength, he will never be inferior to any force or individual in Houwan. You will be very safe there."


    "Is it safe...?"

 Chapter 274

    Last night''s experience was probably Lorraine''s biggest fall after the death of the captain in Cherbourg.


    A total of 22 people were killed and 16 people were injured to varying degrees. Among them, 19 people involved in the explosion were killed, and none of them survived.


    The Jackdaw is also sacrificing the sequence.


    The keel was broken, the poop was broken, the main mast and the back mast were broken, and the back deck was in a mess, and almost no complete place could be found.


    Had it not been for the Jackdaw''s lack of combat effectiveness, Lorraine had only stored a minimum of gunpowder and shells, and the explosion alone would be enough to send the ship directly to the bottom of the sea.


    Now, after a night''s toss, the fire was extinguished, the hull was barely saved, the salvage of personal belongings in the poop was almost over, and all the flying arms were handed over to the saints.


    At present, Lorraine has two urgent problems. One is how to avoid people''s eyes and ears and lift out the ancient gold ware weighing more than 300 pounds and gold coins worth nearly 50000 pounds under the bilge deck.


    The total weight of these gold reached more than 370 kilograms, including tens of thousands of golden octagonal gold coins, tens of thousands of pounds and almost a number of golden Louis.


    If these evils were piled directly on the bank, Lorraine worried that he would go to war with the white people in Qianwan.


    The other is the boat


    The life of the Jackdaw was doomed to extinction, and Lorraine lost her flagship for the first time in her life.


    What''s worse, the Jackdaw is very important to him, and its value is far more than a good ship.


    He needs to find a substitute for the Jackdaw as soon as possible, a super high-speed merchant ship with enough cargo tanks, large enough and certain self-protection ability.


    This kind of ship can be found only in three places, one is Bermuda, one is Baltimore, and the other is now Boston''s Back Bay.


    That''s why Lorraine followed Jefferson to Houwan.


    With Jefferson''s wisdom, he must know Lorraine''s needs.


    Since he recommended his friend at this time, Lorraine had reason to be optimistic. The shipyard owner named Emond Haite happened to have the water tank and boat Lorraine needed.


    As a result, it was really good.


    Seeing the smoky jackdaw slowly dragged into the temporarily rented shipyard water tank by two tugboats, Lorraine finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Haite, I am really grateful that you are willing to take us in after what happened last night."


    On the wharf of the water tank, Lorraine, Jefferson and a tall and strong gentleman gathered in a triangle.


    This gentleman was Jefferson''s friend Edmund Haite, the owner of Boston Haite shipyard, a gentle man with oil and paint seeping through his fingers.


    How to say... As like as two peas, it is the same as not being able to speak.


    Listening to Lorraine''s politeness, Haite waved his hands and remained modest.


    "No, no, no, Mr. KENWAY, I haven''t done anything for you. You rented the water tank, and even the accident compensation terms are your proposal. I can''t find any reason to refuse in the face of a considerate gentleman like you."


    "Think of others? Probably no one in Qianwan will see it like this..." Lorraine laughed and pointed to Cang Wai.


    There was an obvious disappointment on Hatter''s face, and even his broad shoulders hung down.


    "Really? Yes, your experience last night was too thrilling. Now you should have a good rest instead of dealing with me, a stranger who met for the first time..."


    Lorraine gave Jefferson a strange look, but only saw a helpless wry smile on the old and crafty politician''s face.


    But Jefferson seemed to have no intention of interrupting.


    Lorraine rolled her eyes sadly. "Mr. Haite may have misunderstood. I didn''t mean the door just now, but your dock."


    "My dock?"


    "Yes, you can see the condition of the Jackdaw. Since the governor introduced me here, I think you should have a good boat in your hand, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lorraine never thought that a temptation to leave everything to optimism would bring him to such a strange ship.


    Yes, strange.


    In the third dry dock of Haite shipyard, Lorraine stood in front of a large ship with its mast unloaded and silently looked through the detailed sea trial report provided by Haite.


    According to the description of the sea trial report, the ship named road label has a length of 53 meters, a width of 9.7 meters, a draft of 5.5 meters and a drainage capacity of 1150 tons.


    She should be a three mast barg mixed sailboat of the same type as the jackdaw, with three backward leaning masts. The main mast is 52 meters long and the elevation is 50 meters. The sails are double horizontal and one vertical, which sounds regular.


    Of course, it sounds like what it sounds like, because no living person with eyes will connect the word road sign with the word "regular".


    This is a demon ship cursed by speed!


    The weak hollow bow sacrificed the bow gun and moved the center of gravity back for speed.


    The standard Baltimore design of the bow, shield and stern of the ship improves the ability to break waves and divide water for speed.


    The mast is tilted back to further adjust the center of gravity. At the same time, the tilted mast can make the mast longer and the sail surface larger. The probability that the rear sail blocks the front sail from the wind is reduced, all for the sake of speed.


    Even when warships around the world are still debating the aspect ratio of 3.5 or 4, she has adopted the polar fiber ratio of 5.5 to build the whole ship into an arrow, also for speed.


    That''s not all.


    Compared with the hollow bow, the stern gun with up to two layers and six doors is obviously designed to make the bow tilt higher.


    The traditional one mast four width horizontal sails are replaced by seven narrow horizontal sails in order to increase the flexibility of grasping the wind.


    Wing sail is of course an indispensable high-speed configuration.


    In addition, four Bermuda triangular sails are arranged on the 12 meter long bowsprit to enhance the wind force.


    The dense four wind catching sails between the main mast and the foremast enhance the windward force.


    The super Bermuda bony longitudinal soft sail, which is nearly 40 meters high, has greatly increased the strong wind force.


    All this creates the road label in front of us.


    The downwind speed is 16 knots and the upwind speed is 5.5 knots. There is no need to collect data. Lorraine can guarantee that among the large ships above 50 meters, her speed is the best in the world!


    But is that really good?


    In order to exceed the speed, the road label pays the price of extremely sensitive ship center of gravity and weaker wind and wave resistance than brigantin.


    The ship may not turn over in open, but it only needs a round of sideboard shelling


    There is no need to match her 24 pound heavy gun. As long as she weighs 18 pounds, she will definitely be overturned by the recoil force of the gun.


    In other words, she is not an armed merchant ship at all, but a pure extreme speed merchant ship.


    However, Lorraine saw some guns on the side of the road label. Some sporadic, strange, different from the normal square, the style was obviously rectangular.


    He opened the second page of Shipborne evaluation curiously and was immediately convinced by the wonderful ideas of the design team of Haite shipyard.


    The road label is really not suitable for equipping shipborne guns, so the original two-layer gun cabin is changed to one layer, and the upper layer is adjusted to a simple cargo cabin.


    At the lower level, the designers creatively arranged a strange diamond gun cabin, combined with the fan-shaped gun track, and fixed two shooting directions obliquely forward and backward in an inch, one for pursuit and the other for escape.


    Lorraine was so impressed that she couldn''t help reading aloud.


    "This is probably the most nerdy gun layout scheme in the history of HNA..."


    Haite had been waiting nervously for Lorraine''s evaluation, but because he was too nervous, he couldn''t hear Lorraine for a moment.


    "Sorry, Mr. KENWAY..."


    Lorraine shook her head and closed the evaluation report: "you don''t have to care about me. Please introduce the road label for me. I''m very interested in her."


    "Really!" said Haite, blushing excitedly. "The child called the beacon, beacon, beacon, beacon, because she is the daughter of Boston!"


    "Boston is a well deserved beacon in America. On the one hand, the earliest colony of this town is between the three mountains, and the lighthouse mountain is the tallest and most central of the three mountains."


    "On the other hand, Paul Revere''s midnight ride and the wind lamp hanging on the spire of the old North Church opened our cause of independence. It is nicknamed the guiding light by the people all over the United States."


    "Third, this ship is an experimental ship of great design and a landmark of the new era of the ocean. We try to find out the road of high-speed large warships from her..."


    "So she''s an experiment, and she''s still an immature experiment, isn''t she?" Lorraine interrupted with a smile.


    "Yes... Yes."


    "Since you said you wanted to find out the high-speed path of large warships from her, can I venture to ask how much the elevation angle of her side shelling of the complete wheel?"


    "It depends on the wind and waves at that time..."


    "Gentle wind, gentle waves."


    "5... 5 degrees." Haite opened his eyes with a guilty conscience.


    "5 degrees?"


    "5 degrees... To 15 degrees."


    Lorraine opened her mouth: "you mean that you and your team gave up a whole layer of firepower, put 16 guns in the space of 24 guns, and even gave up the T-head advantage. She still has an elevation of 15 degrees?"


    "In the case of small waves... That''s right."


    "Where''s the big wave?"


    Haite was frightened by Lorraine''s roar and shrunk his neck: "because of the evaluation of medium wave and big wave, after the small wave, those hired sailors refused... But they paid liquidated damages readily..."


    "When you got the liquidated damages, didn''t you think that the best destination of this ship was actually demolished by you?"


    "Er..."


    Looking at the clumsy and poor Haite, Lorraine didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.


    "Well, Mr. Haite, let me ask one last question. What''s the price of the road label?"


    Haite seemed to grasp the last straw.


    "Mr. KENWAY! The boy''s whole body is made of the top Bermuda cypress, and the sail is Baltimore''s manual flag sail. It is fully equipped with 16 18 pound long-range guns and 6 12 pound medium range stern guns. It has been built for three years and has been carefully maintained by me. It is in better condition than the new ship..."


    "Sorry, I want to hear the price."


    Haite bit his teeth and screamed, "the price... The price of the road label is 7500 pounds!"


    Lorraine was shocked again.


    Not because it''s too expensive, but because it''s too cheap.


    The road label is made of the top-level materials of high-speed ships all over the body. Coupled with that poor ship outfit, even if it sells 15000 pounds, it can only be worth it. What''s more, it has been maintained in the dry dock for three years.


    Dry dock maintenance is a special treatment that only class I and class II ships can enjoy. After maintenance, the wood will become stronger and more corrosion-resistant. In other words, it can greatly increase the service life of the ship.


    It''s just a merchant ship, isn''t it?


    If the ship means a lot to Haite, why should he sell it at a low price?


    At the thought of this, a word suddenly popped out of Lorraine''s mind.


    [this ship is an experimental ship of great design and a landmark of the new era of the ocean]


    "Mr. Haite, may I venture to ask, are you short of money?"

 Chapter 275

    Haite is really short of money.


    With his intermittent confession, Lorraine suddenly reacted that it was not the first time he heard his name.


    Navy revitalization plan.


    When she first went to New Orleans, Katrina bought a piece of information that seemed insignificant in old Bart''s mouth.


    [Jefferson suffered a political defeat in Boston. Because of the active performance of the French navy in naval warfare, the U.S. Navy revitalization plan he supported lost the majority support of the Continental Congress]


    [his good friend Edmund Haite fell into an economic crisis. Two new destroyers under construction at Haite dock were discontinued, and Jefferson may face charges of wasting taxes]


    Jefferson in this information undoubtedly refers to Mr. Thomas Jefferson, governor of Virginia.


    He and Haite are good friends. Haite fell into an economic crisis because the United States abolished the ship building contract


    But Lorraine couldn''t understand why the governor of Virginia had to support the revitalization of the navy in Massachusetts, and even got into trouble.


    Are there any dry stocks?


    Lorraine, who had just opened her eyes, was very relaxed and asked questions without much thought.


    Haite looked even more embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so many things..." he said quietly. "In fact, Mr. Jefferson is not my good friend. Our friendship ends in knowing each other. What he really wants to help is General Robert Smith, the core cadre of democracy in the Continental Congress and the supervisor of the Charles River formation of the Navy."


    Lorraine thought of the sampan governor he met in the old North Church yesterday. He was very young and kind, but he didn''t seem to talk much. Lorraine didn''t leave any impression on him except polite greetings.


    But not remembering Smith doesn''t mean Lorraine doesn''t understand the bends.


    The implementation of the Navy revitalization plan can enhance Smith''s voice in Boston, just like Adams''s efforts to help Hamilton in Baltimore, are based on the political strategy of expanding group influence.


    The difference is that the Continental Army has an absolute advantage in Baltimore, so federalism has succeeded, while Boston has mixed people. No matter who doesn''t want the Smith family to dominate, the revitalization of the navy has died, and democracy has naturally failed.


    What should I say? This is politics.


    Lorraine just suddenly became interested in the two so-called new destroyers and wondered what ship replaced Liang Jingru, which gave the Democrats the courage to think that Boston could be integrated through a few ships.


    "Mr. Haite, if it''s not troublesome, I''d like to visit the destroyers abandoned by the U.S. Navy."


    "That..."


    "Is there any difficulty? Did the United States still regard the two warships as private property after the contract was revoked?"


    "That''s not the reason, just..." Haite sighed dejectedly. "Forget it, please follow me to dock 1. When you see the real object, you can understand my mood."


    Haite''s mood


    Soon, Lorraine was in the huge No. 1 dock of Haite shipyard.


    This is probably one of the most advanced construction docks in the world, including dry dock, wet dock, supporting water warehouse, land warehouse, office area, processing area and new steam engine room used to replace manpower.


    In his impression, Lorraine''s last sight of a dock of this level goes back to his hometown, the Royal Navy dock in Plymouth, England, which is also recognized as the world''s top dock.


    Both sides are very similar in size. The length of dry and wet docks reaches 80m, which can accommodate the construction of the top-level first-class ships. The water tank is larger enough for two first-class ships to berth. The towering 70m high water gate can also meet the needs of this ship type for mast height.


    This made Lorraine begin to doubt the American saying that the so-called "new Destroyer" would not be the code name of the class I ship made by the United States?


    Walking forward, they soon came to the dry dock.


    There is a huge skeleton lying on the shipbuilding platform, including keel, frame and part of the hull and bottom deck below the waterline. It is like walking into the grave of a giant. Under the erosion of time, only the prestige of the past is left.


    Shaped ship materials are scattered around the skeleton. They are classified one by one. The only problem is that there is no one, and there are no workers in the whole dock.


    Lorraine''s eyes widened.


    "This is..."


    "This is the new ship originally ordered by the Navy."


    "How long is she?"


    "It is 62.2 meters long, 13.6 meters wide, with a length width ratio of 4.5, a design draft of 6.8 meters and a drainage capacity of 2200 tons."


    "First class ship? Or second class ship?"


    Haite shook his head nostalgically: "it''s neither a class I ship nor a class II ship. We''re just a private shipyard. Even if we spend a lot of money to rebuild the top dock, we don''t have the confidence to build more than two layers of heavy artillery tanks."


    "Her design has only 44 shipborne guns, 28 main guns and 24 pounds, and 10 auxiliary guns and 12 pounds. With two bow guns and four stern guns, her firepower is slightly higher than that of the current mainstream patrol ships, and she barely reaches the top in the fields of level 4 and below."


    Lorraine frowned: "don''t you think it''s a waste of such a big physique?"


    Haite smiled, desolate, proud, confident, as if there were other unspeakable emotions.


    "Although her firepower is disappointing, it is because the United States can only build 24 pound guns. Moreover, in our design, her speed is nearly 13 knots. As long as she runs, no warship in the world can catch up with her."


    "Speed type... Is it, road label?"


    "As a warship, many of the detailed designs explored by the road label were finally rejected, but a few traces left, such as the bermudization of sails, the Baltimore ship type, the addition of wing sails and the lengthening of bowsprit, can still make her the fastest warship in the world! A pocket battleship with real goods and real prices!"


    Pocket... Battleship


    Looking at Haite''s crazy face, a dangerous idea began to sprout in Lorraine''s heart.


    Pocket... Battleship!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going to buy Haite shipyard."


    After saying goodbye to Haite and returning to the bunker, Lorraine kept calling all the sailors and urgently convened the interim Board of directors of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    The sailors were not surprised by the call.


    After all, they suffered a big loss last night. The Jackdaw was hammered on the berth by Shengsheng, but they didn''t even know who the opponent was.


    With Lorraine''s temperament, this scene must be found.


    Even if he was about to swallow it for some reason, Drake''s pampered core sailors were ready to persuade him, because the dignity of the pirate flag could not be desecrated!


    They waited and waited, anger lingering in their hearts, humiliation fermenting in their souls.


    Then they finally waited for Lorraine''s call, but


    Excuseme£¿


    Did the chairman go to inspect the investment project?


    Is the project promising? Is the annual return high? Will the shareholders be satisfied? Is your brain broken?


    Without saying a word, acharin slapped him on the table: "Captain, shouldn''t our current topic be something else?"


    "Others?" Lorraine tilted her head innocently.


    "Like last night!"


    Lorraine suddenly realized and asked, "find it, kill it and pay for it with blood. Is there any other way to deal with that thing last night?"


    "Er..."


    There was silence.


    Only then did the sailors react that the doomed answer did not need to be discussed, but only action.


    Lorraine waved his hand and asked acharin to sit back.


    "Since you all care about last night, let''s say a few words."


    "First, mentality. The planner did a good job last night. We should be convinced."


    "Second, emotion and anger can''t solve any problems, but will affect judgment, so we need to vent last night."


    "Third, action. The enemy is dark and I am clear. It is useless to say more about the so-called plan."


    "Fourth, first of all, we are outsiders in Boston. If we want to act, we must first rely on a certain force, which is the least likely to be associated with that force."


    "Five, retreat. On the day when the action always results, before that, we should first consider the retreat, that is, the problem of the ship."


    "Six, finally, Boston is unstable and may fall at any time, and our identity is very sensitive. So we have to make ourselves safe before taking action."


    "The above six......" Lorraine looked around the audience. "Any questions?"


    Shake your head


    "In that case, let''s start today''s board meeting. I''m going to buy Boston Haite shipyard..."

 Chapter 276

    Buying Haite shipyard is probably a crazy idea, Lorraine told herself.


    Because this will be a big deal. The real big deal is not the gamble of smuggling arms, but a pure business, which may be worth tens of thousands or even 100000 pounds.


    Land, equipment, materials, design, talents, debts and subsequent inputs and outputs


    Lorraine was not sure how much money he needed to prepare for it. Maybe it was too much or too little. Everything needed to be tested before he could know.


    And the board of directors has to open first.


    Because business is business, buying a shipyard is the business behavior of the General Chamber of Commerce. If the resolution is passed, the cost should be borne by the chamber of Commerce rather than Lorraine.


    However, the chamber of Commerce has only 10000 pounds of undistributed funds on its books, which means that the money for M & A is likely to be paid in advance by Lorraine, and then drawn back from the future smuggling profits in installments or at one time.


    This concerns everyone''s interests and should be recognized by every seafarer.


    Lorraine took a deep breath at the thought.


    "Today, I visited Haite shipyard in an all-round way. It is a small but highly standard ship manufacturing base, with a total of one office building, three independent water tanks and four composite docks. The docks include two six level docks, one four level shipyard and one level-1 shipyard."


    This content is a professional statement. Although Lorraine said it seriously, there are really limited sailors who can understand its gold content. Of course, Karen must be one of them.


    The world-class boatman was so excited that he trembled: "Captain, it''s really a class I compound dock? Boston actually has a class I dock? What''s the use of Americans building this kind of thing? Even if they give them the drawings of the victory, can they build a real class I ship?"


    Continuous rhetorical questions.


    Karen''s strange performance attracted Carmen''s attention. As Lorraine''s negotiating partner, she desperately needed to supplement strange knowledge.


    "Karen, first class dock... What''s special?"


    "What''s special is not the dock itself, but its construction cost and function." Karen solemnly said, "in short, there are no more than five private first-class docks along the coast of England, except for several anchorages of the Royal Navy. This is not because the civil engineering technology is not up to standard, but because it is unnecessary."


    "The first-class dock is used to build the first-class ship. From the length and width of the dry and wet two-class dock to the height of the corresponding water tank, to supporting facilities, such as material flow, processing and storage sites, we should meet the needs of the first-class ship."


    "There is also the steam engine. As a new thing, this machine can make the splicing of ship materials more accurate and stable, greatly promote the speed of shipbuilding, and is also conducive to the improvement of quality. It is an indispensable configuration for the first-class dock."


    Karen rarely entered a fanatical posture in front of his comrades in arms, dancing and spitting.


    "However, while the first-class dock is advanced, it is also synonymous with expensive and wasteful. It is a tool, a huge tool. If there is no need for the construction and maintenance of first-class or second-class ships, it is far less practical than the lower class dock, because tools should not be more expensive than products."


    "Because of this, most of the first-class docks in the world are owned by the royal family or the Navy, and only they have class I and class II giant ships to maintain. The remaining few are basically the world''s top private shipyards, have the technology to independently manufacture the top warships, and have accepted orders for class I and class II ships."


    "In shipbuilding, the first-class dock is a medal!"


    Carmen was stunned. He vaguely felt that it was wrong. Vaguely... He also felt that experts said that there should be no mistake.


    "So this Haite shipyard is the world''s top shipyard? From equipment to technology?"


    Lorraine coughed awkwardly.


    "Haite''s situation is a little special. He expanded the dock for the purpose of the previous Navy revitalization plan of the United States. The technical team is not top-notch. At least he has not undertaken orders for warships above class III. HMM... and he is going bankrupt."


    Many faces are confused


    Karen''s passionate speech just now successfully set up a model of the world''s top shipyard in everyone''s mind. Lorraine directly overturned everything and pushed it clean and completely.


    Karen grabbed her hair with a broken face.


    "What is this revitalization plan? Do Americans also want to build class I ships?"


    "They don''t even have experience in building a two-story gun cabin, three stories..."


    "If they don''t build a first-class ship, what first-class dock do they want!"


    "Well... The shipbuilders in the new world always have fantastic ideas. They also have many innovations in the Navy, such as a 62 meter long destroyer."


    "62 meter destroyer? 40 door class?"


    Lorraine nodded: "44 single-layer gun cabin Galen ships, 24 pounds of main gun firepower and 13 knots."


    This time, all the banter on his face disappeared.


    Karen was still full of solemnity: "Captain, did they succeed?"


    "The design of the Galen ship is still on paper because of the problem of funds. But when the funds were abundant, they tried to build an experimental ship, a 53 meter long barg, with a maximum speed of 16 knots, and had passed the sea trial."


    Lorraine''s crew looked at each other in horror.


    In this era of paying attention to reputation and skills, passing the sea trial is the best recognition.


    Every stroke on that thin report is bound to the integrity of the experimenter. As long as it is published data, there is little possibility of fraud.


    This means that Haite shipyard is a creative and advanced nerve knife. It may not be suitable for the Navy, but it is probably... The most suitable choice for pirates and businessmen in the world.


    When everyone learned this, Lorraine knew that the conditions were ripe.


    He closed his eyes. "Gentlemen and ladies, this will be a big deal. I need your answer whether to buy Boston Haite shipyard."


    Sailors, look at me, I look at you. Finally, Carmen, who is bound to participate in the acquisition negotiations, was elected.


    The beautiful Carmen''s eyes moved: "Captain, I need to know your psychological price."


    "The base price is 40000 pounds, including all the infrastructure of the shipyard, the completed and unfinished hull in the dock, the materials in the warehouse, and the service contract of the original operator and design team for at least ten years."


    "What about the premium?"


    "The maximum can''t exceed 60000." Lorraine pondered for a moment. "This shipyard is trapped in huge economic problems, and it is impossible to make a profit in a short time. Since we are destined to be in debt, we can''t pay too much at the beginning."


    "I find you will be a good capitalist," Carmen laughed. "I see. I agree with you on the acquisition of shipyards."


    "Yes," Karen raised his hands.


    "Yes," bell and acharin shrugged indifferently.


    "Abstain." this is Daniel and Wang Ye.


    "Yes." Noah and Katrina looked at each other.


    The only people who didn''t say anything were Hannah and pierce.


    The bad boy grinning into puberty showed his beautiful big white teeth.


    "Brother, I suddenly remembered that the resolution of the board of directors was judged according to the number of shares?"


    "But the ship is a whole, pierce. Being hateful will only drag everyone to death. You should also remember that."


    "That''s what I need to consider when I become a captain." pierce smiled. "Yes, Mr. chairman."


    Finally, only Hannah was left, because everyone knew that Lorraine''s decision she never objected, and this time was no exception.


    "Yes," she said naturally.

 Chapter 277

    On the fourth day of their arrival in Boston, the sailors who lost their flagship began their operations at the same time.


    Lorraine divided the whole team into four groups.


    The first group, led by him, is assigned to Carmen and Karen, who are responsible for acquiring the shipyard and looking for attachment; The second group, joined by acharin and bell, took pierce into the social field in Boston; The third group is Wang Ye and Haina, who begin to explore the slave organization hidden deep underground; The fourth group is Katrina and Noah. They are mainly responsible for staying in the water tank and cleaning up the Jackdaw. On the one hand, they hand over arms and on the other hand, they buy supplementary materials.


    Everyone has a fine and clear task. The shame of Qianwan is a kindness that must be returned to these conceited and proud privateers.


    The first group


    Today''s Carmen is wearing a dark green Jumpsuit supporting skirt, which is similar to black, but it can reflect the green shadow of wave like flexibility between hands and feet, highlighting the texture and luster of top silk.


    Each stitch of such clothing material represents money, and each line is full of prestige. Carmen almost doesn''t wear it. The reason why he always carries it with him is that today is such a day of negotiation.


    Your daughter goes out of the boudoir, and the room is full of flowers.


    Lorraine only felt a light in front of her eyes: "Carmen, every time you take it seriously, I doubt I''ve seen another person."


    "Because clothes and make-up are half of a woman, my captain." Carmen opened the silk fan, covered his mouth and smiled. "Can you venture to ask? Which of so many Carmen is the most beautiful in your eyes?"


    "Everyone is a peerless beauty." Lorraine raised her elbow and invited Carmen, "but in my impression, the haggard beauty waiting anxiously in Southampton is probably the most beautiful one."


    "You actually remember the most embarrassing time of a social flower!" Carmen flew a white eye angrily. "As Haina said, your slowness is a sin."


    Laughing and making noise, the lights bubbled. Carmen took Lorraine in his arm and followed Karen behind him. The three were preparing to go to the battlefield together. The on duty sailor at the warehouse door suddenly ran in.


    "Captain, there are your guests."


    "Guest?"


    "There are two gentlemen. One is Mr. Thomas Jefferson, and the other calls himself Mr. Paul Revere."


    "The governor and the army commander..." Lorraine rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "Such a big gentleman came to the door. Why don''t Jenny and McCarthy know to call?"


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called human rights and obligations have an eternal equal relationship. To be frank, it means that the world''s unhappiness is often eight or nine. If you are more frank


    Nobody TM wants to be happy!


    In Lorraine''s team, Lorraine and Karen should be the two most enthusiastic people to acquire the shipyard.


    Karen''s enthusiasm comes from his simple professional instinct and his beautiful longing for retirement life.


    He boarded Lorraine''s pirate ship because he was excluded by the shipyard. As the veteran and the oldest group of sailors, he often imagined his life after getting off the ship.


    Judging from Lorraine''s kindness to the long-term sailors, he is likely to become the top management of the chamber of Commerce after getting off the ship. If I don''t have this vision, I should also be able to eat a dry share without food and clothing to kill the boring retirement life.


    But this is not what he wants.


    As a top craftsman trained by Plymouth naval dock, he still has the dream of shipbuilding.


    Build a magnificent warship and outline the future of the ocean with ink, so on.


    Now Lorraine has given him the opportunity to realize his dream. It is a shipyard with top facilities. Although the design style looks more demon, everything can be changed when he takes over the shipyard!


    Compared with Karen, Lorraine''s intention is actually more difficult. He hopes to design a sailboat that only belongs to him.


    This is not a simple wish.


    There are many people who can sail a boat in the world, and there will be no fewer comprehensive and exquisite ones like Lorraine, but there will always be only a handful who can design a boat on paper.


    Designing sailboats is a professional skill.


    Lorin wants a fast, flexible, strong and powerful flagship. If he wants to turn his ideas into reality, he first needs to form a professional team skilled in it.


    However, being strong and strong requires a large and stable hull, and being fast and flexible runs counter to this demand. There are few design teams in the world dedicated to pursuing the high-speed of large warships. It is even more difficult for him to meet


    But who could have thought that at the Jackdaw''s funeral, niord sent him one.


    It is conceivable that Lorraine''s shock and joy even diluted Qianwan''s humiliation, allowing him to plan revenge rationally with a relaxed mood.


    This shows Lorraine''s ambition for Haite shipyard and those wonderful designers.


    However, as a team leader, he has obligations. One of these obligations is irreplaceable social tasks, such as receiving the visits of Thomas Jefferson and Paul Revere.


    Lorraine could not avoid his duty, even if he knew the purpose of the two men''s visit.


    In the reception room of the water tank, Noah poured tea for the three guests, while Katrina became the main escort.


    Because Carmen''s plenipotentiary Lorraine went to find Haite, Lorraine was a little distracted.


    "Mr. KENWAY, were you just going out?"


    Jefferson''s opening was completely unresponsive.


    Seeing the guests in embarrassment, the just Knight lady politely stabbed Lorraine on the shoulder.


    Lorraine suddenly recalled: "what?"


    "Mr. KENWAY was just about to go out? Look at you. I hope Mr. revere and I haven''t disturbed your plan."


    "Look at me, you know it''s a mess?"


    Lorraine abandoned the common sense of playing cards and waved with a smile.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Boston won''t have more important guests than the governor, let alone Mr. revere. In front of such a lineup, even if the Jackdaw is bombed again, I have the obligation to push away the duel with the enemy."


    "Do you already have a duel object?"


    "It depends on whether the governor wants me to duel in Boston."


    After a brief and straightforward verbal confrontation, Lorraine and Jefferson raised their glasses together. Revere smiled awkwardly and quickly raised his glass to set off.


    Lorraine was slightly stunned: "Mr. revere... Really not suitable for politics."


    This is a step back.


    Revere''s astringent social behavior broke the balance between Lorraine and Jefferson. Lorraine could only allow them to say their intentions, otherwise revere would be unable to stand down.


    This is the depression of asking for help.


    As said, Lorraine actually knew their intentions from the beginning.


    The Jackdaw was scrapped because of the laxity of the saints. Lorraine paid a huge price. From the perspective of pure business, it belongs to the full responsibility of Party B.


    Lorraine has a lot of reasons to ask the saints to bear the losses, and has enough initiative, because less than half of the arms of both sides have been delivered so far, all of which are blown out.


    However, the saints have everything but no money.


    Behind her is the Puritan church.


    Since the outbreak of the war of independence, the members of the North American Anglican Church were reformed from the British Anglican Church, the missionary activities in the United States have entered an unspeakable embarrassing situation.


    The old religious organizations were dissolved, the new religious organizations were not established, and the theocracy was defeated by human rights in the secular territory. The priests who had been rich in the Middle Ages never thought they would need the help of the government.


    At this stage, the Puritan church undertakes the important task of preaching in the greater Boston diocese. Although its influence is no less than that of the Anglican Church, it can only rely on the appropriation of the Massachusetts government in terms of organizational funds.


    The principle of allocating funds must be less than more. It is not easy for the Puritan church to have enough to eat and wear. If it wants to feed the newly formed people''s army, it can only sell its position and take refuge in the Continental Army.


    These things were all figured out by Lorraine after she calmed down the night before.


    The Boston civil army was unstable, and the Puritans were eager to boost it. On the formation of the saints'' regiment, priests and politicians hit it off immediately.


    At least until the demands of both sides are met, it is more appropriate to regard the saints as a Continental Army with only part of the financial support of the United States than a civil army.


    Therefore, the poor army composed of crazy believers did not compensate Lorraine''s money, but at the same time, they could not give up most of the arms still in Lorraine''s hands.


    The only way they can think of is to persuade Jefferson to intercede and never let Lorraine transfer his loss to the saints.


    And now Lorraine gave in!


    When it was done, Jefferson smiled modestly: "I am entrusted by the commander-in-chief. All kinds of demands can only make you forgive me."


    "I can bear the loss myself, and the goods can be delivered within today. But Mr. governor, you can''t buy these things with one excuse?" Lorraine asked with a smile.


    "I will promise you anything reasonable."


    "I don''t think you will refuse."


    Lorraine sighed and stood up solemnly.


    "Mr. governor, Boston is not peaceful these days. I don''t know whether the United States plans to hire some mercenaries to solve the security problem."


    Jefferson raised his eyebrows. "Massachusetts''s taxes are very limited. It seems that he can''t afford too high employment fees."


    "I know a friend who offers very low prices."


    "How much?"


    Lorraine stretched out a finger: "an octagonal gold coin. What do you think of the price?"


    "I''ll bring the suggestion to Massachusetts. From my point of view, they have no reason to refuse."


    "Then please."

 Chapter 278

    Evelyn nature flower shop, Wesley street, North District.


    Harry stood outside the shop with a pot of roses, his face facing the street, looking left and right.


    His face was never good at expression. His cramped appearance combined with clumsy flower holding gestures was like a young man who met his lover for the first time.


    Seager walked briskly from a distance, stopped behind Harry, leaned down and smelled the fragrance of lilies.


    "Idiot Harry, if a man can''t even hold flowers well, no matter how handsome he is, he won''t be favored by ladies."


    "That''s just right." Harry continued to look at the crowded streets. "Anyway, I''m not going to get married soon. I don''t want to get married when I see you."


    "Oh?" Seager beamed. "Is our Harry in love with his boss?"


    "You misunderstood. I just doubt the gender of every woman around me. There is no other reason."


    Like gossip about the incision, Seager determined that Harry was not disguised behind him, and Harry also determined that Seager was disguised behind him.


    "Why didn''t anyone come yesterday?" Seager asked.


    "Thanks to you, the smuggler Edward KENWAY had a big animal attack the night before last, which led to Mr. Rashid Avenger''s excessive panic. Mary Daya chapel was very active yesterday. We didn''t have enough manpower, so we deliberately forgot you."


    "I heard that more than 200 slaves died on the bloody night in Qianwan, didn''t I?"


    "It seems that not meeting us will not affect your normal reception of messages."


    "Because of his charm, kedalir obeyed me." Seager''s eyes smiled into a crescent moon.


    Harry crumpled the edge of the flowerpot with a click.


    "Do you have any new instructions?"


    "Instructions?" Seager teased the stars in front of him with his slender fingers. "I don''t know why. I always care about the smuggler. Where is he now?"


    "Houwan, we heard that he rented the water tank of Haite shipyard."


    "He still has the arms of the saints?"


    "There was not enough gunpowder on his ship. In order to ensure the detonation effect, Ryan only blew up half of the ship, and the goods of the other half were still in his hand at least yesterday."


    "Is there any way to destroy it?"


    Harry shook his head with a smelly face. "The defense is tight. There''s no chance."


    "Another color shock?"


    "Thornton didn''t dare. He was frightened by Edward KENWAY."


    "Boom!" sigjiao smiled, twisted the neck of a flower, clapped her hand and changed it. "Harry, do you know what two forms of ancient revolution have?"


    "Huh?"


    "One is that the revolutionaries embrace the courage of sacrifice and take the initiative to find trouble for the oppressors. The other is that the revolutionaries are as timid as mice, and the oppressors find him."


    "Is this a guide for smugglers?"


    "Isn''t it good? No matter why the fight starts, as long as there is a fight, people are easy to ignore the danger behind it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wesley street, Davy cafe.


    The joint scheme with Seager was arranged by Harry.


    Seager said that only three people were allowed to know her current situation, so three people were arranged in shifts, two in each shift.


    Two people exist in a bright and dark way. The bright goes to the flower shop and SIG joint, while the dark stays on guard in the cafe with the best view of the whole street to prevent any possible accidents.


    Today''s turn to the secret Sentry is Rodney. The chief of staff is sitting in a chair on the porch of the coffee shop in a half old tuxedo, holding a pipe and spreading a newspaper. His round and kind face is full of seriousness and a forced country gentleman.


    In the distant coffee shop, Harry and Seager left without saying goodbye.


    Rodney watched Harry pass in front of him, put the rose in his hand to a young girl holding a man, then gave a strong kiss and walked away.


    The men and women began to quarrel. The louder the quarrel, the darker the description. The pedestrians in the street were attracted by them and formed a circle around the coffee shop close to the battle group


    Rodney stood up slowly, put on his hat, put on his newspaper, leaned on a short stick, and left a silver coin on the table.


    He smiled around the crowd before turning into the alley. Suddenly, he heard the women in the battle group crying and howling, even with a crisp "pa" sound and a short scream of a man!


    Seriously£¿


    Are American women so new?


    He subconsciously looked back. In the process of floating his sight, he suddenly swept a familiar figure.


    "This is... Captain Judea of the Drake chamber of Commerce?"


    The eighth company and Drake chamber of Commerce, two groups that had a brief friendship with comrades in arms and came to Boston with their own ghosts, finally met for the first time because of an unprovoked quarrel.


    This opportunity is more than rare.


    Although the two sides have helped each other in the Halloween operation, the actual contact time is not long.


    So apart from Lorraine and Rashid who happened to change their costumes, Lorraine''s sailors who participated in Halloween only had a certain impression of Harry, because Harry had been the temporary liaison officer of the golden deer.


    On the other side of the eighth company, Haina and bell are probably the only two to be remembered. After all, Haina''s rock climbing in khayawei left an indelible deep impression on people, while bell is the captain of the lucky horseshoe connecting the whole eighth company to le Francois, who hypocritically sent overheated cocoa and blankets to everyone on board.


    Why did a captain of the British Chamber of Commerce appear on the streets of Boston for no reason?


    Rodney was stunned and suddenly remembered a reliable rumor that the second formation was preparing to provide reliable support for the eighth company.


    "Isn''t it... Are you Juncker aristocrats?"


    The current situation is that the eighth company is very short of people.


    In such a big Boston, the British did not leave too many support points when evacuating, and only 150 people scattered helpless in the four regions. Sig clearly has many means to force kidalier to change his court, but it has been unable to really implement it due to human resources.


    Bell is likely to be a support from the second formation. Considering that Drake''s sailors are not only good at fighting, but also have a large number of people, Rodney feels that whether bell is the support or not, it is necessary to tie the whole Drake chamber of Commerce to the thief ship through him.


    What did that say? The British help the British, but the Americans don''t.


    He immediately chased up excitedly.


    Halfway through, he began to feel wrong.


    Bell seems to be slow and careless, but the pace under his feet is fast and steady, just like... The subconscious urgency of people in the eighth company in secret operations.


    "Is captain Judea here to meet?"


    Rodney''s question was soon answered.


    Across Wesley street, bell turned into a deserted alley on lighthouse Hill Avenue.


    There is a civilian army officer hiding in the alley. Looking at his clothes, he should be a second lieutenant of the son of freedom.


    Bell smiled and shook hands with him. "Mr. second lieutenant, you really kept your appointment."


    The second lieutenant frowned and took two steps back: "Mrs. fadiong doesn''t like us to resell her banquet invitations, especially the smell of fish mixed in the wine!"


    "A reception held by the lieutenant colonel..." bell depressed his mouth. "Come on, how much do I need to increase the price?"


    "Ten... No! Fifteen pounds!"


    "Sir, this is your starting price. God will hate you."


    "God only hates you savage and vulgar smugglers! Twenty pounds, here''s the invitation. Do you want it!"


    WOW!


    Bell grabbed a handful of gold coins from his arms, pointed out the value of twenty pounds as quickly as possible, paid the money and took the goods with one hand.


    Rodney saw everything.


    In his impression, Lieutenant Colonel fadiong is the Secretary of the sons of Freedom Corps, responsible for the procurement and distribution of arms throughout the Corps, so he has a wide range of friends and often holds banquets.


    However, fadizon is by no means a pro British person, or in other words, all those in the United States who are involved in arms can not be pro British.


    Why would bell want to go to the party in fadion?


    Who did you meet?


    Or are you going to do something, like... Kill?


    "Wait, the so-called support of the second formation..."


    "What could it be?"


    Just thinking, Rodney''s ears were suddenly occupied by a soft and greasy female voice like fine sand.


    The voice appeared silently behind him, and Qingqing faintly interrupted his self-determination. Just like the gossip between old friends, he couldn''t hear any violation at all.


    Cold sweat immediately covered Rodney''s back!


    He subconsciously stepped away, took out his gun in the process of stepping, and turned back in the process of stepping.


    But before that step landed, he heard a poof first


    With a pop, the sharp blade cut into his side neck, and easily penetrated through the other side of the skin along with his turn of the head.


    Their eyes were opposite, and Haina stared at him with emerald eyes.


    "I seem to have seen you."


    "Hai... Na... Yes..."


    "It seems that I did. I remember correctly."


    As she spoke, Hannah raised her hand and pulled out her knife.


    In the process of retreating the cavity, the sharp blade cut off the arteries, veins, trachea, esophagus and vocal cords in order, but did not expand the wound, leaving only a slender blood mark on both sides of the neck.


    Rodney fell limply, twitching and spitting out big mouthfuls of dirty blood, but he couldn''t make a sound any more.


    He began to struggle, struggling to climb out of the dark lane, describing helplessly dragging out all the blood marks, and using the blood marks as ink, leaving scattered and almost illegible five letters [k], [R], [e], [a], [D].


    Haina didn''t try to stop him. She just squatted down and tried to remember where she had seen him.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t remember in the end.


    Soon after, bell completed the transaction, returned from the same way and bumped into the Shura field unprepared.


    "Jezra! What did you do!"


    "At your request, clean up."


    "Finishing? Killing passers-by? Fortunately, the seller went from the other side..." bell thought he was going crazy. "Jessla, I just bought an invitation, not hiding!"


    "Then why is it in such a place?"


    "Er..."


    Haina stood up and looked for Bell''s sight like a cat.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a passer-by. I remember seeing him before, and he did shout my name."


    "It''s an acquaintance?" bell immediately became alert. "Where have you met?"


    "I don''t remember." Hannah pointed out the letters on the ground one by one, "but these words may be useful."


    "Kread... Knead, pinch? Did you pinch him?"


    Hannah shook her head.


    "If it''s not pinching... That''s the unfinished French Kreacher, the monster''s horn... Did you stab him?"


    Haina pointed to her side neck and nodded seriously.


    The puzzle is solved!


    Bell clapped his hands complacently and concluded his speech: "it seems that this is not a last word at all, but an unfinished testimony of the dead, [strange horn]. You said he knew your name. It can be seen that the strange horn is probably the code they made for you!"


    "Strange horn..." Haina repeated several times, "do you want to erase it?"


    "Of course. Anyway, people are dead. Judging from his appearance, no one will avenge him."

 Chapter 279

    In a flash of time, it will transit on the 5th.


    Boston is as calm as before, but in the eyes of people with clear eyes, it seems that there is only the calm flowing on the surface like an oil slick.


    In the bunker of Haite dock, several sailors were under the command of Katrina to load several long strip-shaped containers into a beautifully decorated carriage.


    That''s Jefferson''s private carriage.


    Jefferson meets Lorraine several times a day these days. Nominally, he persuades Lorraine to give up his claim for the saints. In fact, he secretly sends the remaining arms into the saints'' Arsenal bit by bit by using this inefficient model of ant moving through the water tank and Cape mountain.


    It was Lorraine''s idea.


    The cause of Qianwan night is this batch of arms. Although the slaves who attacked the Jackdaw and were eventually angered by Lorraine, Lorraine never gave up the alert to the other two civil armies for a moment.


    The white man who was stabbed to death by Hannah for following bell five days ago further confirmed Lorraine''s conjecture.


    The white man didn''t have anything real and sufficient to prove his identity. The only identity and work certificates were forged, but there was no trace of forgery in terms of workmanship.


    Under such conclusive evidence, Jefferson could only admit to Lorraine that there were indeed Pro British people''s forces in Boston.


    The pro British civil army was the Legion of sons of freedom who made great contributions to the United States at the beginning of the war.


    She is the real protagonist of Paul Revere''s midnight ride. She once participated in the battles of Lexington and Concord, the battle of Bunker Hill and the siege of Boston as the main force. She has experienced two reconstruction and three expansion, with outstanding achievements and scars.


    The son of freedom developed into a unique and powerful Legion in Boston. Before the completion of the saints'' regiment, there were seven army regiments in the city, and the son of freedom monopolized four of them.


    However, the most glorious team can not control the transfer of its position.


    Behind the son of freedom are the capitalists in the Southern District. Most of the generals in the army are from the United trade union. Their identities and families are inextricably intertwined with the manufacturing field.


    They represent the rich capitalists in Boston. Among the vigorous anti tax movement, they resisted most resolutely. It was also because of this determination that Boston was restored.


    In the early days of the restoration of Boston, with the rush of the British and the lack of action of the American government, the capitalists here did receive a short-term founding dividend.


    But soon, in response to the war, the United States issued a higher tax bill than the British; The cut-off of land and sea transportation has depressed Boston''s manufacturing industry.


    Capitalists soon found that independence might not be so good, especially for Boston''s South District, which is heavily dependent on the transportation system, this decision is like hell.


    Their industry may not live to win the war at all


    If they lose their industry and do not work, they may not live to win the war


    At that time, the sons of freedom who resisted the most firmly were the first to waver. The British who had always cherished Boston soon extended an olive branch and limited the traffic in Boston.


    Things got out of hand. When American leaders reacted, the state capital had completely lost control of the son of freedom.


    Boston is in danger, Massachusetts is in danger, Connecticut and Rhode Island are in danger, and the whole northern front is in danger!


    This is the main reason why Jefferson went to the North alone. The saints'' regiment was established urgently, the Continental Army broke the Convention to arm the people''s army, Lorraine received an order for the North transportation, and the Jackdaw was humiliated in Qianwan. In the final analysis, it is all for this reason.


    Even that group of armed slaves who hide behind the scenes are likely to be the result of the connivance and support of the capitalists in the southern region!


    "In a word, my concern is justified, isn''t it?"


    In the reception room of the water tank, Lorraine stirred the black tea in front of him and brought up the old story with a smile.


    Jefferson didn''t know what expression to use to deal with the joke. He could only tirelessly pull the shutter and watch the slow and orderly loading outside through the window.


    "Ken, how many days will it take to finish?"


    "Katrina has checked the inventory. If you continue to maintain the current efficiency, there are about three days left."


    "Three days..."


    After getting familiar with Jefferson''s expression, the newly unlocked content includes... Dislike.


    "Only 14500 guns have to be delivered for eight days. Although I don''t handle much arms trade, I''ve heard and seen it before."


    "Who is to blame, my governor? Should I complain about the law and order in Boston, the slackness of the saints, or the tyranny of the United States?"


    "It''s not good to cultivate friendship, Kenny." Jefferson glanced reluctantly at Lorraine. "How''s the third-party law and order rectification in the state capital going?"


    "People are few and profits are thin. The temporary magistrates don''t seem to be very motivated."


    "But the offer was made by a third party."


    "It''s like the Massachusetts state capital has a higher budget."


    Lorraine sipped her tea and sat down.


    "Since the body was accidentally harvested five days ago, my people have been in a deadlock. The other party is very cautious. There is nothing meaningful on the spy. Even if I hang him in the stone stall in Houwan, they don''t respond."


    "Could it be that the place where you hang is too remote?"


    "After all, he is white. I can''t hang him on the spire of the old North Church."


    "This is really a real problem." Jefferson shrugged and changed into a comfortable sitting position. "Kenvey, Mr. Haite came to me yesterday and asked you to give up your plan to buy a shipyard."


    Lorraine was stunned for a moment by his unprovoked change of topic.


    "American proposal?"


    Jefferson spread out his hands and expressed his innocence: "pure private trust. In fact, both the government and myself welcome people with strength like you to take over Haite shipyard and prevent the only first-class shipyard in the United States from being abandoned."


    "That''s no problem." Lorraine''s face softened. "My social adviser, Miss Carmen, told me that today will be the final negotiation. That is to say, whether the acquisition is successful or not, you will not disappoint Mr. Haite."


    "That''s... great."


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room of the office building of Haite shipyard, the fifth round of formal negotiations on the acquisition of Boston Haite shipyard by New Orleans KENWAY business group has reached the climax.


    The representatives of the shipyard are the full shareholders of the shipyard, the general manager Emond Haite, the helmsman of the design team and Joshua Humphries, a well-known sailing designer in the new world.


    The representatives of KENWAY business group are the Plenipotentiary of Mr. Edward KENWAY, the general manager of the business group, Ms. Carmen, the assistant general manager, and Mr. Karen, the general maintenance officer of the business group.


    Um


    Carmen and Karen''s names are temporary. Even the so-called "New Orleans KENWAY business group" is a temporary product without any careful consideration. Carmen came at the beginning of the first negotiation.


    The fact is that the white man stabbed by Haina five days ago has completely shifted the focus of Lorraine''s work, and the acquisition has basically become Carmen''s one-man play.


    In order to make her words more credible, she needs a formal and loud business name.


    The effect of this is obvious. In the face of the three world-class professionals in the conference room, Carmen completely dominated the rhythm of the venue with his keen sense of the economy and his pride of knowing nothing about the shipyard.


    In the first four negotiations, she squeezed Haite little by little, made clear the current situation of the shipyard little by little, and even used tears as a weapon to force Haite to allow her to access all the accounts of the shipyard in the first five years.


    Anyway, the books in the past three years are very thin.


    Know yourself and your enemy, and a hundred battles won''t bring trouble.


    Today is the decisive day selected by Carmen. She will make a second offer to Haite, and then win the sovereignty of the shipyard.

 Chapter 280

    At the smoky conference table, Carmen took off his gloves and picked up his coffee cup gracefully.


    But she just left a scarlet lipstick on the edge of the coffee cup and didn''t touch the dark brown liquid at all.


    "It''s as bad as ever, Mr. Haite." she put down her glass. "I thought after the last reminder, even if you smash the pot and sell iron, you should prepare some excellent products of New Granada. Who knows..."


    Haite snorted coldly, "I only know that coffee is refreshing, madam."


    "Coffee is for refreshing? This is probably the day when I recently heard" the safe in the office... "The excited Haite subconsciously took Carmen as his manager assistant and casually ordered," you know where the safe is. The habits of every designer are similar. By the way, the password is 7647, and the first oak in verned forest farm was felled. "


    "OK, I''ll get it for you."


    Carmen got up with a smile and flew out with a dancing step like an elf.


    Karen looked at her back in fear like a sea demon and suddenly realized: "sorry, she''s a layman. I have to tell her the habits of designers, Mr. general manager!"


    "Go on, go on!" Haite raised his glass excitedly and clinched a magnificent glass with Humphreys instead of coffee. "Don''t delay the great moment, sir. We''ll wait here."


    Karen hurriedly caught up with Carmen and dragged Carmen''s sleeve in the deserted corridor.


    "Damn it, Carmen! The captain said that the reserve price for the acquisition of the shipyard was 40000, and it did not include debt!"


    "But he clearly intends to inherit the debt."


    "That''s because this shipyard is worth the price!"


    Looking at Karen''s excited look, Carmen frowned and pulled his hand lightly.


    She tidied up her wrinkled cuffs and said slowly, "calm down, Karen. Don''t forget that the shipyard and ship are your and captain''s toys, but everyone has to pay for the acquisition."


    "Of course, we support the captain''s dream of wanting a new toy, even if it costs a lot, and there may be no return in a few years. Because he deserves it, that''s how he supports our dream."


    "But business is business. Don''t let boring identification affect your rationality in turn."


    "Rational! This business is profitable. We bought 90% of the shares of a top shipyard worth about 150000 pounds with 19000 pounds in cash and 35000 pounds in half a year. What Haite got was the opportunity to practice his dream, prove himself, and the title he couldn''t give up."


    "No one has suffered a loss. Even if you calm down, no one will be hurt. Why do you think I cheated him?"


    "The ideal is priceless. Only when it is expensive, people will know how to cherish it and try their best. Haite used to lack this, but now he has made it up."


    "Remember, God sent us here to save him."


    Carmen turned briskly and smiled.


    "Now, Mr. future general manager, please tell me what the damn designer habit is?"


    "Your faith has probably been polluted by paganism..." Karen murmured in a low voice with a dark face and stamped his feet as if he had figured out something. "It''s the only design wall chart in the office. It''s usually sealed in the glass with his own signature on it! The safe is behind that wall chart!"


    Carmen lifted his skirt to express his thanks. As soon as he turned around, his face showed an expression of envy.


    "Oh, little men..."

 Chapter 281

    The reorganization of the board of directors of Boston Haite shipyard ended smoothly with the joy of men and the laughter of women.


    The formal signing ceremony was held that night. Mr. Edmund Haite signed and sealed the contract in triplicate and solemnly handed over 90% of the shares of the shipyard and a full set of original deeds to Katrina.


    No one questioned the representative of the kenvi business delegation.


    Everyone can understand that Edward KENWAY is just a smuggler without any reputation and industry. Due to his active performance during this period, there is still a large reward in Britain.


    Such a person is not suitable to be the new chairman of Haite shipyard. Especially in the unstable situation of Boston, avoiding him can avoid the risk of being provoked and confiscated by the British when Boston fell.


    In contrast, Katrina''s other identity, Donna Linka, is different.


    As a Spanish with a complete identity and an innocent family, she has the sacred and inviolable power of private property in the whole civilized world. This is the power given by God to good believers, and no one can arbitrarily deprive her.


    In this way, Donna Linka became the new chairman of Haite shipyard, who nominally has an absolutely dominant stake.


    She appointed Edmund Haite as the general manager of the shipyard, Joshua Humphreys as the master of the design department and Karen as the general supervisor of the shipyard.


    After the personnel decision, she also announced that Haite was entrusted to act as an agent for the daily affairs of the board of directors, retaining only one vote of veto and entrusted to Karen.


    As a representative of the management, Karen is required to attend the shipyard at least 15 days every six months. His main work is to review the projects worth more than 10000 pounds to ensure that the interests of the management are not damaged.


    As a master trained by Plymouth Naval Shipyard, the world''s top shipyard, and with rich navigation experience, he can do this job well.


    Of course, he can also transfer any decision made by the shipyard during his absence and make judgment, but if the preparatory period has ended, it will not be suspended in principle.


    Karen''s position is like the last gate of the dam, which should be a special compromise during the period of mutual trust.


    Haite saw Lorraine''s sincerity. Lorraine can also limit the whimsy of this nerve knife, consume his property excessively, and choose whether to stop loss in time even if it is out of control.


    In order to enhance the trust of both sides, all these terms were written into the employment contract signed by Haite to Karen, who became the first working elite in Lorraine''s team to receive two salaries publicly.


    Everyone is happy. As Carmen said, no one has been hurt by this cheap acquisition.


    Thomas Jefferson, Paul Revere and General Robert Smith, the best bad friend of Haite, were invited as distinguished guests to the board restructuring ceremony and the subsequent small banquet.


    In order to congratulate his friends on coming out of the haze, General Smith directly stuffed the construction order of a standard class V ship into Haite''s hand in office. Revere rarely met the occasion, buckled his money bag and proposed to buy two communication boats for the saints.


    Jefferson also generously ordered a Bermuda sloop with a custom cabin at Lorraine''s suggestion. It was not equipped with firepower at all. Two sailors could drive it, just to meet his sea fishing idea.


    The new Haite shipyard was suddenly filled with orders, and these ships are standard structures. If there is sufficient manpower, the hull can be built immediately once the drawing is completed.


    The atmosphere of joy went upstairs. In the crisscross of cups and plates, Lorraine and Jefferson gathered together with a cup.


    "Just looking at Mr. Haite''s embarrassed expression yesterday, I really didn''t think he would be so happy because he sold the shipyard." Jefferson smiled and congratulated Lorraine.


    "Because he wants to work and doesn''t want that new ship to die." Lorraine replied, "Mr. governor, senior American executives don''t seem to need much work."


    "I''m working," Jefferson argued bitterly. "I''m now a patrol representative of the Continental Army. Social networking is my job. If you can''t see the governor of Massachusetts here in Virginia, you can''t see me easily."


    "Oh, I''m so honored..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the road sign was launched, bell shouted and drove her into the registration wharf of Houwan port authority, which was registered under the name of Donna Linka like the Jackdaw.


    On the eighth day after the Jackdaw was scrapped, the road label officially became Edward KENWAY''s second-generation smuggling flagship.


    Having a boat means that Lorraine and his gang have a way out of Boston at any time.


    However, Lorraine was not satisfied with this kind of safety. As employees of Haite shipyard, acharin and Katrina ordered a full cabin of wine at Boston rum winery and sent a label along with the order, laying a second solid insurance for Lorraine''s return.


    At the same time, Lorraine also brought Haite a great surprise in the shipyard.


    19000 pounds for the purchase of metal shares belongs to Haite individual, and 10000 pounds for the start-up capital belongs to the shipyard.


    Lorraine smiled and asked people to carry boxes of gold coins in simple wooden boxes into the conference room. He calmly said to Haite, "although the shipyard has no profitable orders for the time being except for the destroyers of the Charles River formation, since the dock is empty, the shipbuilder has no reason to overstock orders. Let go, Mr. general manager."


    Haite was so moved that he almost cried.


    But even at this time, he still remembers the details of the acquisition contract.


    "Mr. KENWAY, may I venture to ask, where is Ms. Linka who signed the contract yesterday?"


    "Linda?" Lorraine didn''t react for a moment.


    "Ms. Donna Linka. Although she is only the nominal owner of the shipyard, I think it''s better to invite her to be present for things like the delivery of administrative funds."


    "Er..."


    This kind suggestion really choked Lorraine.


    Technically speaking, as soon as she returned to the bunker last night, Katrina had transferred a lot of equity of the shipyard to Drake General Chamber of Commerce.


    However, the first and second copies of the transfer contract are now in Lorraine''s carry on luggage and are not disclosed in any form. Before the end of the war of independence, it is impossible to disclose them to anyone outside Lorraine''s team, including Haite.


    It can only be said that Haite is really an honest man who will become extinct in the world


    Lorraine scratched her hair in embarrassment: "this problem... In fact, Ms. Linda... Katrina doesn''t like professional communication. You know, the boring design debate will make laymen feel that time is divided into hardships."


    "Design... Debate?"


    Karen, who had been ready for a long time, launched a full set of new ship design drawings, and the detailed and beautiful ink lines reappeared in front of the designer after many days, so that Haite and Humphreys, who was called to the meeting, had an idea in their hearts.


    Is it


    Lorraine put his hands on the table, pressed the drawing in front of him, and stood up.


    "This is the drawing of the new ship. After I got it last night, Karen, bell and acharin had a serious discussion for a long time."


    "There is no doubt that this is a real boutique, worthy of the name of the pocket battleship you said."


    "But the design idea of pocket battleship is still battleship. Only in the battle line can many of her design features be brought into play, which is of no value to us!"


    "We are smugglers, lawless and independent. Our living environment at sea is closer to pirates than the army, so she needs to make some changes close to our needs."


    "Close, short soldier, fast, flexible, firm and powerful! Cost is not her problem. She deserves to be a legendary ship, a sea monster that makes her opponent tremble when she appears alone!"


    "She needs to become an era breaking ship, a unique... Battlecruiser!"

 Chapter 282

    Battlefrigate is Lorraine''s first attempt to add his own understanding of naval warfare under the existing technical system in the sail age, or more accurately, the understanding of naval warfare in future generations.


    The predecessor of its design is the famous Battlecruiser in World War II, which is a special ship with sufficient size and tonnage, can fight battleships, and can respond quickly when fighting on the battle line, form a fast group in the form of independence or group, and harass the head or end of the enemy battle line.


    Lorraine clearly remembers that Fisher, the father of the battle patrol, commented on the battle patrol that such high-speed armored ships can suppress anything floating on the sea. From the data, they are actually high-speed battleships.


    Indeed, it is impossible to build a real Battlecruiser in the wooden sailing age. There is no cruiser class in this age.


    The grading of wooden sailboats is simple.


    Ships above class III exist for the battle line and are collectively referred to as battleships; Ships below class IV are not incorporated into the battle line and are collectively referred to as patrol ships.


    Cruisers are class 4 to class 6 warships. According to their main functions, they are called "patrol", "expulsion" and "escort". Although they are quite similar to later ship classes in terms of translation, they are completely different in terms of expression and purpose.


    Frigates are not large warships in the formation, but non war or auxiliary war affairs such as navigation channels, merchant ships and logistics;


    Destroyers, of course, what she destroys is not haunted submarines, but pirate ships and smuggling ships that run around the sea like rabbits and can''t be caught up by battleships.


    Patrol ship is the general name of this kind of small and medium-sized ships, and it is also the special name of class IV ship. It refers not only to its flagship role in small formation, but also to its campaign function on the flank of defense battle line.


    The so-called frigate and gate are doors, which are arranged at both ends of the battle line, like doors, so that the large ships in the [door] can vent their firepower without distractions.


    Therefore, patrol ships are different from small and medium-sized ships.


    Although in theory they are not incorporated into the battle line, in fact they are an indispensable part of the battle line.


    In addition to cost considerations, the reason that can not be ignored is that the generals are unwilling to excessively weaken the positive power of the battle line.


    However, from the results, the general 24 pound heavy artillery of class IV ships did not live up to the expectations given to her by the naval generals in the battle line of the ship''s artillery. On the contrary, its clumsiness and slowness became the weakness of the battle line. With the development of sailing technology, it could not afford to be called [door].


    This may be the source of the American idea of designing a new type of pocket battleship.


    The new US Navy is very weak, very weak. This weakness is not only reflected in the professionalism of soldiers and generals, but also in the accumulation of strategies and tactics and the lack of technology.


    They have not built warships with more than two gun cabins, can not cast 32 pounds of naval guns, and have not experienced the baptism of large battle lines. They can''t imagine how they should react to the shell rain that destroys the sky and the earth.


    This means that they cannot design mature and reliable warships above class IV.


    So they came up with a compromise.


    Unable to build a double-layer gun cabin, they focused on a single layer, lengthening and enlarging the standard size destroyer, so that it can bear the terrible recoil caused by the roar of heavy guns.


    If the 24 pound artillery does not perform well in the battle line, they do not want the battle line. Anyway, the US Navy does not have to expect to establish a qualified battle line in the short term.


    By removing the shackles of the battle line, the new ship can focus on regional defense and small-scale conflicts, be faster, braver and stronger, and strive to get the match point in the decisive victory of a single ship or small battle group.


    This idea is the same as the marine idea of Germany in World War II, and the data tendency of the new ship is the same as that of Bismarck. The only difference is that later Germany can only splash in the small fishing pond of the North Sea, while the United States has a vast Atlantic to gallop.


    This doomed two similar ships to have different endings.


    However, Lorraine is not the US Navy after all. He does not need to pay attention to the help and value of a warship to the development of the national Navy, let alone consider the cost performance.


    All he needs is faster, braver and stronger.


    So he needs a Battlecruiser.


    The pocket battleship is an inferior battleship with a cruiser physique. The battleship cruiser is an excellent cruiser with the power of the battleship. At the same time, it will also be the most powerful cruiser in sail history.


    The debate in the conference room has broken through the roof, and three top shipbuilders are doing their best in terms of battlecruisers.


    But they always seem to miss the point. For this new concept of the ocean, they are always around the answer, but they are not willing to touch it.


    Lorraine began to fret.


    Boston''s behind the scenes is still unknown. The reason why he took a valuable day here is not to listen to the increasingly whimsical brain holes of employees, but to finalize the final shape of his future flagship.


    "Too narrow..." he couldn''t help muttering, "too conservative!"


    Boom!


    The broad palm clapped on the table with anger, and the table creaked painfully, because the palm fell on the ground.


    The argument came to an abrupt end.


    Lorraine narrowed her eyes, turned around the three masters on the field and cleared her throat.


    "You are all the top shipbuilders in the world. You have a talent in design that I can never reach. But I am a boss or a sailor. Please understand that you are building a ship for me. On the basis of the new ship in dock No. 1, you are building a ship that satisfies me and is willing to entrust my life!"


    "Now, I''ll tell you the parameters I want. You''ll find a way to implement them. Try not to let me hear [unreasonable] and [impossible]."


    "First, I want high speed. Ships faster than me can''t threaten me, and those who can threaten me can''t catch up with me. Based on the above two points, their downwind speed can''t be less than 11 knots, and the upwind state can''t be less than 3.5 knots."


    "Second, I want excellent speed. When the speed is similar to the wind, I have the right to choose whether to pursue or leave according to the on-site conditions. Therefore, she needs to have top kinetic energy utilization and run faster than the wind most of the time."


    "Third, I want to be flexible. I can''t turn around in place for more than 20 minutes, and the minimum turning radius can''t copy three hulls. As long as the water depth is appropriate, she should have navigation capacity in any type of hydrological environment, including but not limited to Straits, huge waves, reefs and shoals."


    "Fourth, I want firepower. I want to suppress class IV ships in an all-round way. A single ship duel is no weaker than Class III ships. I need to have the ability to sink each other, and I need more options and be able to do it with ease."


    "Fifth, I want to be strong. It''s still the level of class IV and class III ships. The distance of 50 meters should be able to withstand the direct attack of 24 pound guns. I can''t break at one touch in the face of 32 pounds. You have to give me the confidence to launch a dead fight at the critical moment."


    "Sixth, I want to be tough. No one can guarantee that I will not fall into the trap of first-class or second-class ships in the future. In the face of such high freeboard sea monsters, I have to have the ability to carry the first round or even the first three rounds of full shelling. Only if I survive in hell can I turn around and escape and give full play to all the advantages mentioned above."


    After saying all the words in one breath, Lorraine took a deep breath, let the fresh air infiltrate his lungs and clear his mind.


    The first time he laughed, he laughed very frighteningly.


    "These are all my requirements, gentlemen. Do not accept the unreasonable and impossible. Realizing them is your only task today!"


    "So gentlemen, please rack your brains and start thinking, I''m waiting for you."

 Chapter 283

    The dispute in the meeting room became more and more intense, from day to night.


    In order to stimulate his brain hole, Haite even went out to pick up the design team members who had been idle at home for more than half a year and were looking forward to Haite''s getting out of trouble.


    A dozen tall, short, fat and thin people sat among the randomly stacked gold coins, burning tobacco, filling coffee, red eyes and sticking their necks. We can imagine the chaos in the conference room.


    But anyway, they succeeded.


    At 11 p.m., as Humphreys wrote his last stroke on the draft paper, everyone cheered and burst into deafening cheers.


    Haite won the honor of being the first to report the results to Lorraine.


    "Mr. KENWAY, I''m good at high-speed ships. Now I''ll report our ideas to you on high-speed, excellent speed and flexibility."


    With a crash, he turned around the plans and stacks of drafts in front of him.


    "The first is sailing. On the basis of the original Bermuda sail, the Bermuda sail pattern is fully adopted. At the same time, the bow inclined mast is lengthened to 15m, so that it can place five large triangular bow sails."


    "The overall canvas layout is as follows: the main mast has seven narrow side cross sails, six foremasts, four rear masts, full wing sails, five large triangular bow sails, the front main mast catches sails on four sides, the main rear mast catches sails on three sides, and the rear mast is 20 meters high with bone soft longitudinal sails."


    "At the same time, we have abandoned the original white glue water line coating and replaced it with the most expensive ship bottom coated copper. The copper sheet is 1 inch (2.5 cm) thick. It is expected to increase the speed by 20%, and the excellent wind and flexibility can meet your requirements!"


    Karen stood up after him: "you know I''m good at warship design in traditional fields, so I''ll report the attack and defense layout."


    "In terms of firepower, we still maintain the design of single-layer gun cabin, but we have comprehensively upgraded the gun door and caliber, reaching 54 doors of the whole ship."


    "Among them, the gun cabin adopts 30 32 pound long-range guns on both sides as the main gun, the main deck is equipped with three front and four rear guns, and 14 24 pound short guns on both sides are close combat auxiliary guns. The bow gun is double-layer, two 68 pound mortar guns and two 18 pound short guns, the stern gun is double-layer, two 12 pound medium guns and four 18 pound medium guns."


    Lorraine turned his eyes. "Karen, thirty-two pounds long and sixty-eight pounds of mortar are non civilian, and the unheard of twenty-four pounds short. Where are you going to find it?"


    Karen raised his hand and pointed to Haite: "the 24 pound short is a great creation of the rostannis gun factory in Boston. It has changed the disadvantage of small caliber and low loading of the upper gun and greatly improved the cutting power of the high-speed ship. It is ridiculous that the US Navy has no warship suitable for using it, and Britain, France and other powers do not know its existence."


    "But after all, it is a local specialty of Boston. The general manager said he can get it. He can even prepare the equipment license and approval of the United States."


    "As for the origin of 32 pounds... Plymouth once had a design, that is, to apply the special retraction track and gun base of heavy artillery on medium caliber and small caliber naval guns, just like improving the loading speed of heavy artillery, to achieve British speed in medium and small caliber, and further widen the gap between Britain and other countries in artillery loading speed."


    Karen shrugged: "this plan naturally miscarried due to cost and cost performance, but it has formed two products. First, the mature and reliable modification scheme of additional turret is in my mind; second, the heavy artillery turret has become a separate commodity, and for some reason, it has not been included in non civilian."


    "So my plan is to buy a turret from Britain, buy 32 pounds through the count of galvis and refit it by myself."


    "The French gun is light and accurate, with long range and high durability. With the blessing of British speed, even if it is a medium-range bombardment of 300 to 500 meters, our battlecruisers will not lose to the class III ships of any country."


    Lorraine was stunned by this crazy idea. With British speed and French precision, he came up with the best 32 pound long gun in the world


    What is important is that this scheme is indeed feasible, has a high possibility of success, and will hardly encounter difficulties in the process.


    But he soon thought of a more critical problem and took a breath.


    "From today on, this transformation plan is listed in the top secret of the shipyard. No one is allowed to spread it, and it is not allowed to be applied to the ships of any individual or country without the special permission of the board meeting. At the same time, the outsourcing involving the transformation of castings should be mixed with other projects, and even the transformation can only be carried out secretly by the on-site personnel."


    "In a word, if you don''t want to become the enemy of life and death of the Royal Navy, this plan is rotten to your heart. Even your wife and children are not allowed to disclose it! I need you to swear for it."


    ¡­¡­


    When such explicit concerns are raised, the smart people present will certainly not fail to think of the key.


    Everyone solemnly swore, and many still swore poison. Faith, soul, family, reputation, all kinds of valuable things were put on the altar just to make Lorraine and his companions believe that they would keep secrets.


    After a circle of people swore, most of the excitement in the conference room had dissipated.


    There was no one to mention the 32 pound long thing. Even the 68 pound mortar was put on hold for the time being. Lorraine only allowed the gun position to be vacated, and Lorraine slowly thought of other things.


    Karen continued his report.


    "In terms of defense, we are ready to introduce the full coverage gun gate scheme."


    "Building a gun cabin on the gun position on the main deck is the mainstream of the design of small and medium-sized military ships. On the one hand, it can reduce the fire preparation process on the upper deck and improve the overall reaction speed of the warship; on the other hand, it can give better protection to the upper gunners and let them focus on the enemy to the greatest extent."


    "In the second step, we are going to stick armor on the outside of the hull, especially on the front line of the gun cabin."


    "At present, the mainstream armor is generally cast iron, with a thickness of 1 inch (2.5 cm), 2 inches (5.1 cm) and 2.5 inches (6.4 cm), but only 2.5 inches can defend against 24 pound direct attack at 50 meters, so that''s our only choice."


    "In terms of implementation, the use of patch iron armor to defend the important parts of the ship body is the latest modification technology in recent years, but it is not military technology. We can easily find excellent craftsmen in Europe, and the only thing we need to invest is money."


    "The last step is the third step, mast protection."


    "Considering the situation that it is necessary to tangle with class I or class II ships under special circumstances, we analyze that due to the huge height difference between the freeboards of both sides, the projectile that is most likely to cause fatal attack to us will be chain projectile."


    "Once the mast is broken by the chain bullet, we will lose the speed we rely on to escape. This is our biggest death hole."


    "So the key to deal with this situation is to protect the mast. Our scheme is very simple. We install iron protection at the root of the mast for three meters, which is connected by rivets, with a thickness of 2 inches, taking into account the protection performance and the center of gravity of the mast. We think this scheme is enough to protect the mast from being broken at the same root."


    "The above is all the plans for the attack and defense end!"


    Among the applause, Karen took his seat, and the last master Humphreys stood up to face Lorraine.


    He said angrily, "Mr. KENWAY, I''m best at building mathematical models and adjusting the center of gravity, so I''ll make a final summary this time."


    "Based on the above transformation plan, the final theoretical data of the Battlecruiser is 62.2 meters long, 13.6 meters wide, 7.5 meters draft, 2500 tons of drainage and 400 full loaders."


    "Its upwind speed can reach 13 knots, upwind 4.5 knots, turn around for 15 minutes, and the turning radius is no more than three hull, giving consideration to speed and flexibility."


    "In terms of firepower, it is preset that the main gun is 32 pounds long and the auxiliary gun is 24 pounds short. The strongest firepower is the 68 pound mortar gun at the bow of the ship, which can cause destructive direct attack on the first-class ship at close range."


    "In terms of protection, the core part can withstand three rounds of direct attack by 24 pound guns and one direct attack by 32 pound guns at a distance of 50 meters. It has won all class IV ships and can effectively suppress class III ships."


    "Due to the small adjustment of the ship body in the transformation scheme, there is no need to customize new wood components. It is expected that the main construction time will be 18 months and the special transformation will be 18 months. The construction budget includes labor, ship loading, consumption and sea trial, with a total of about 150000-180000 pounds, close to twice the basic construction price of class I ship, and the full allocation price exceeds 30 percent."


    "It''s 30% more expensive than the fully equipped first-class ship..." Lorraine opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say the word of giving up this decadent, so he had to bite his teeth. "Isn''t it making money... Making money! That''s it!"


    When the repressed and restrained cheers began, Lorraine knew that it was the heartfelt gratitude of a group of technology houses when they found the wronged big head.


    Humphreys flushed with excitement, and his voice trembled faintly.


    "After preliminary calculation, most of the transformation can be successfully completed, only 32 pound guns..."


    "What happened to the gun?"


    Humphreys gritted his teeth: "the recoil force of the 32 pound long gun is too large, and the aspect ratio of the new ship is larger than that of the general capital ship. Therefore, in the environment above medium waves, it is estimated that there may be a large rear elevation, which will have a significant impact on the artillery stability."


    "There are two plans now. One is to remove at least four main guns per chord and reduce the total number of guns to 46. The other is to replace a total of 8 guns on both sides of the single side of the gun cabin with 18 pounds, but it will greatly reduce the fire intensity of the experimental ship..."


    Lorraine blinked: "is it just because of the aspect ratio?"


    Humphreys nodded: "draft and tonnage are enough, only aspect ratio..."


    Before he finished, Lorraine had taken it in doubt.


    "Since it''s just the aspect ratio, why don''t you consider fin stabilizer?"

 Chapter 284

    Fin stabilizer, also known as bilge keel, is generally installed in the bilge on both sides of the ship. The profile is wing shape, also known as side rudder.


    Because its outreach cannot exceed the frame line of the ship''s section, and the area of the fin cannot expand indefinitely, it is often divided into retractable and non retractable, and non retractable can be divided into fore and aft fin and middle fin.


    To put it bluntly, the basic principle of this device is to increase the offset effect of the two lifting forces by expanding the bottom width, so as to reduce rolling and maintain stability. The higher the speed, the better the effect.


    In particular, the non retractable type is widely used in future generations because of its simple structure and low cost. Even small fishing boats are equipped.


    It is for this reason that people like Lorraine who have no intersection with HNA in future generations can know it, and they can''t tell whether it is the wisdom of the old generation or the flash of science and technology.


    In short, Lorraine put forward the only constructive suggestion in the whole meeting, and it took less than five minutes for the three masters to eat thoroughly, which perfectly solved the problem of excessive rolling of the new ship in shelling.


    After the successful conclusion of the scheme discussion, Lorraine almost saw that in three years, a legend would be born and shocked the whole world!


    Near the end of the meeting, Karen suddenly asked, "Captain, have you ever thought about the name of the ship?"


    "Name..." Lorraine only pondered for a moment. "In the belief of the Vikings, there are a group of female martial gods riding heavenly horses. They shuttle through the battlefield of the world in armor and sword. They don''t regard any party as an enemy, but only choose the warriors who died in battle and lead them to valhara."


    "They are the gods most loved by warriors. They are honored as valkiri, the female martial god who looks for heroes and patrols the battlefield."


    "I think it''s a tailor-made name for the ship. I like it."


    "Valkiri...?"


    Lorraine nodded heavily: "the privatized three masted galleon, valkiri. She is our flagship in the future, a great warship destined to become a legend!"


    ¡­¡­


    The world, now and in the future, no one can predict its development direction. Just like fate cannot be guessed, even a witch cursed by Tarot like Noah cannot get a truly accurate answer.


    Lorraine''s recent feelings on this point are particularly profound.


    Before he came to Boston, he kept calculating cause and effect, gains and losses. He once regarded the kindness of American elites as the biggest dividend, and never thought he really needed to pay a price.


    As a result, fate played a great joke on him.


    On the night of disgrace, the Jackdaw came to an end in the most tragic way. It was blown up by life and fell on the berth of the wharf when it was not sailing.


    Lorraine tried to find the truth, but she did her best to find out nothing. No matter who was behind the scenes or in front of the stage, she couldn''t find the damn trace.


    While the investigation reached an impasse, another road was unexpectedly unobstructed.


    He soon found a suitable new ship. He not only found the ship, but also met the shipyard and flagship that best suited him.


    Haite shipyard changed its ownership and valkiri finalized it. The shipyard prospered day by day with the injection of funds. The three vacant docks have been restarted one after another. For another month and a half at most, even the No. 1 shipyard, which has been stagnant for half a year, can resound with the roar of machines.


    On November 6, 1779, on the 13th day of Lorraine''s stay in Boston, that is, the fifth day after varkiri''s final draft, Haite and Karen accompanied him to visit the reopened dock 3.


    This is the best dock in Haite shipyard.


    Because of the special feelings for the road signs, even in the most difficult time of the shipyard, several boatmans here volunteered to be on duty, and the condition of various equipment has been maintained well.


    The so-called reopening is just to send in the people who will be used for shipbuilding, assign dormitories and clean up.


    So, there''s nothing to see here.


    Standing in the empty dry dock, Lorraine stretched herself comfortably.


    "Four days ago it was dock 2, yesterday it was dock 4, and today it''s dock 3... Haite, I''m impressed by your energy and efficiency."


    Haite nodded excitedly: "although the shipyard has encountered difficulties, God bless me. I have always maintained a good personal friendship with the foremen and shipbuilders of several docks. As soon as I heard that we got out of the difficulties, they immediately gave up their rich salary and came back, which is very important to re-establish the construction team."


    Lorraine said curiously, "boatman? Did they bring boatman?"


    "Boston is the most developed shipbuilding center in North and central North America. There are boatmans waiting to work everywhere in Houwan." Haite waved. "We have money, orders and designers. We can relax the requirements for short-term employment, and then leave the people we want according to their performance."


    "Just like this, daily supervision is hard."


    "No hard work! Compared with the pain of having nothing to do, mere hard work is not enough to fear!"


    What Haite said caught Lorraine''s heart.


    Nothing to do


    The investigation of the mob is now in the pain of having nothing to do.


    Bell, acharin and pierce are in the Ming Dynasty, and Haina and Wang are in the dark. The back hand and front are ready, and only the enemy is missing.


    Lorraine could understand that the reason why it was so difficult was that his opponent did not see him as a target.


    Those people just want to destroy the arms handed over by the Continental Army to the saints, and the mob attack is only a means, while the destruction of the Jackdaw and the lives of more than 20 sailors are just some small gains in the process of pursuing their goals, and no one will pay attention to them, and Lorraine can''t find out and press down his opponent according to the hostility focused on him.


    But the more you know, the more humiliation you feel.


    The only thing he could hope for now was the 1500 long guns that were nominally still in his hand and had actually been handed over to the saints.


    "Bait... Should I spill it?"


    Meanwhile, flower shop 77 Wesley street.


    SIG bored with choosing flowers and turned a blind eye to Ryan doing the same thing around him.


    "Today, kidariel invited revere to lunch and heard revere say that Jefferson''s social life has come to an end."


    "He facilitated the shipyard transaction between kenvi and Haite at a good price. Kenvi found the ship and picked up a shipyard for nothing. In a happy mood, he finally agreed to let go of the arms."


    Ryan raised his eyebrows: "no claim?"


    "After all, he''s just a smuggler. His interests are paramount, and he can work the governor of Virginia to thread the needle for him. Even if he says it on his face, he can make a profit this time."


    "Well, that''s why I hate businessmen," Ryan spat. "When are they going to deliver?"


    "The goods will be delivered officially tomorrow morning. Revere is afraid that kenvi will find out the huge debt of Haite shipyard and dare not delay too much on this matter."


    "So you have to do it tonight?"


    Seager pinched the flower stem and nodded.


    "Are the channels ready for you?"


    Ryan smiled uninhibited: "poor sander, he doesn''t know that three of the four people he trusts most have become our people. Now we can gather at least 300 people to Mary Daya without him. He can''t do anything."


    "So kenvi?"


    "Kenvi seems to be investigating kidariel. We dare not attack his people for fear of startling the snake. However, he sent the Qing people on board to investigate the Southern District. According to his skin color and language, the Qing people are approaching sander."


    "Will you help him?"


    "Compatriots, we have prepared enthusiastic compatriots for him and can guide him in the real direction at any time."


    "It seems that revere still can''t get his gun tomorrow. It''s too poor."


    Seager''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon, but only smiled for a while, and the smile faded.


    "One more thing, did Rodney find it?"


    "Rodney..." Ryan hesitated for a moment. "He had disappeared suddenly before. He often found important information, and there was no one around to communicate..."


    "But I''ve never been missing for ten days."


    "We can''t find him." Ryan''s voice dropped. "Harry and I have reviewed it several times. No one in Boston should know our existence except the royal secret service, including kedalir."


    "The royal secret service... The servants of the king, even God doesn''t know what they''re thinking! If..."


    Seager spoke softly, his tone changing from light to slightly inaudible.


    "Obviously, we are companions. We only feel busy alone. It''s really not very good..."

 Chapter 285

    "Captain, there''s news!"


    Wang also rushed into the water warehouse with big steps, followed by two timid, yellow faced and thin young people. They are Oriental. From the money rat braids behind their heads, they are still Chinese and Qing people of this era.


    This makes Luolin''s heart produce a strange feeling, like seeing Huang Feihong on the movie channel or seeing Hua hero on the computer


    No, Hua hero doesn''t seem to wear braids in order to be handsome


    He straightened himself and greeted him: "these two..."


    "Didn''t you ask me to dress up as an Indian and go to the south side to investigate the clues of the slave mob? I went."


    Wang also showed a cheap look of remembrance.


    "The problem is that this means can''t deceive the Indians there at all, and because EVA''s appearance is too exaggerated, she is insulted by the Indians."


    "Er..."


    "A total of forty or fifty people chased me seven blocks with knives, sticks and forks. Thanks to these villagers, they saved me and hid me in their colony."


    Lorraine blinked. "The colony? There are Qing people in Boston?"


    "There are only about forty or fifty people in each workshop. No one knows how many there are. Anyway, it''s almost nothing compared with blacks and Indians."


    Wang also paused, quickly glanced at his compatriots behind him, and came up to Lorraine.


    "Most of the villagers here can''t speak English or French. They were first cheated to the west coast, and then sold to the French by those unscrupulous Spaniards. After several twists and turns, they were sent to Boston."


    "I find that many of them don''t know that they have become slaves. Because they don''t know the language, they are often bullied by blacks and Indians here. They can only hold each other together for warmth."


    "In addition, after the liberalization of slaves in Boston, their treatment seems to be much better than that of other slaves. With the support of whites, angry young people often go to other slave colonies to provoke, which is just not much worse than my situation..."


    "So they treat you as a slave in the south?"


    "Almost... It seems that I am not only regarded as a slave, but also as a smart, respected young man with unlimited future. Many people have flattered me these days."


    Lorraine turned his eyes when he heard this: "a slave? The future is unlimited? Still flattering you?"


    "Well... None of the half old men in the colony who are ranked by seniority and really talk understand foreign languages. They still think they are here to carry the work for foreigners. Some young people don''t understand it, but they don''t speak well..."


    Lorraine took a deep breath.


    He was almost moved by the tragic experience of his soul compatriots, even if it was very untimely.


    But the kind of elders, children and inferiors engraved in the bones, the unreasonable old is right, and the sweet smell of the familiar feudal dross


    It''s really the feeling of a sow racing a Diao cicada.


    Shaking off his head and throwing away his fantasy, Lorraine looked up and down at the two Qing people brought by Wang.


    "They brought the news?"


    Wang also smiled cunningly: "Liu Jizu and Zhao Chuansi are the two most resourceful young people in the settlement. They are in their early twenties and have mastered simple language. They are very close to some white foremen, but not close to the villagers."


    "I was not familiar with them, but they took the initiative to find me today and told me an interesting story about the south district."


    Speaking of this, Lorraine already understood that Wang was also watched.


    It may be difficult for westerners to understand the Chinese understanding of social interaction.


    Chinese society, imbued with Confucian elegance, has always pursued gentleness, humility and restraint. They prefer to express their reserve and solemnity compared with the humorous people that Western gentlemen are committed to creating.


    This is a very interesting difference between East and West.


    Humor is a necessary skill that is easy to use in western society. Often, starting with one or two interesting things is the only way to make friends with strangers. Even if the mean humor persecutes another irrelevant person from the wind review, no one will feel inappropriate.


    But in the East, if someone goes to talk in front of unfamiliar villagers, the villagers will not feel interesting, let alone have the idea of making friends. They will only question the speaker''s character and sincerity. From then on, they stay away and are not close.


    It can be seen that Zhao Chuansi and Liu Jizu can hardly come with their own wishes. It is more likely that some white man gave them stupid ideas, such as... A foreman they deliberately wanted to curry favor with.


    Wang also obviously noticed.


    So he didn''t deliberately sell stupidity, but directly led the two speakers to the shipyard, so that the other party could more accurately feel that Lorraine had received the information that those people wanted to convey.


    The fish bite


    Lorraine smiled: "do I need to see them?"


    "Of course, if you don''t reward yourself, how can you show your attention to this matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Not heirs Zhao, he''s stepfathers Liu, Lei... Lei monkey, mi you Jin, come to spit honey oil..."


    I thought pretending that I didn''t understand Chinese was a thing that needed to concentrate on pretending, but as soon as Zhao Chuansi opened his mouth, Lorraine knew it was stable.


    The Cantonese around the column three times and the English with the same accent are mixed. You have me and I have him. Lorraine only barely distinguishes [Hello], and then there is no more.


    He reluctantly asked Wang Ye for help. Wang Ye was surprised. He only felt that his captain''s acting skills were getting better and better. Even he couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    This... Awesome!


    Wang also praised angrily and began to translate.


    In fact, the interesting content is very simple. There is a strange missionary in the Jenny Daya chapel in the ninth community of the Southern District. He hides his body in a wide smock and wears a mask on his face.


    His teachings were not well spoken, and he often recited them according to the book, but he often said some sensitive topics of color opposition after preaching, which made Mary Daya''s popularity soar.


    The famous saying that "yellow and black are friends, white is the enemy" made him gain a great reputation among slaves. Hundreds of people respected him as a saint, and others stole guns and ammunition from the gun factory to support him.


    He said that God originally had color. It was the white man who made God white. They are the believers favored by the Lord. They are about to die in the glory of the Lord. The glory of the Lord will turn Boston into colored Jerusalem.


    The holy war of color will begin at any time and never end.


    With Wang''s rhythmic translation, Lorraine''s eyebrows wrinkled and tightened.


    The missionary was undoubtedly the instigator of the slave mob and the poor actor who jumped in front of the stage, and the Mary Daya chapel was the most likely source of the humiliation night attack.


    The problem is that the strong and familiar smell of cults makes Lorraine smell Martinique. Even the radical but irrational color theory was originally concocted by a white man, and the man''s name... John Rashid.


    Lorraine gave a soft bang and said to Wang, "ask them, what''s the name of the missionary?"


    "Ivan king, or Ivan king, surnamed Rashid."


    Ivan King Rashid, Rashid''s Avenger


    Lorraine sighed fiercely. He just felt that he had to suffer endlessly because of the evil done by that guy!


    What''s more ridiculous is that he can''t stand it for the smooth progress of his plan!


    Rashid, you owe me this time!


    Lolin thought silently, took an octagonal gold coin from his pocket, tinkled and bounced it into Zhao Chuansi''s arms.


    "One last question, ask them when Mary Daya''s next meeting will be."


    Tonight at 11:00, preach, Exodus.

 Chapter 286

    "When the capricious Pharaoh saw that the Israelites had left, he began to regret and sent his troops to chase after them."


    "When there was no way to go and there was a chase after the soldiers, God separated the water of the Red Sea, let the Israelites cross safely, compounded the sea, and buried the Egyptian soldiers in the belly of the fish."


    "Because of this great miracle, the whole nation of Israel feared and obeyed the true God. Moses also praised the greatness of God. His sister Miriam led all the women to make peace."


    The night is as cool as water.


    Boston has a high latitude, which is different from the warmth of the four seasons in the Caribbean. It is cold on November, and even the sea breeze quietly clenches the knife in his hand.


    Lorraine whispered the frustrated Latin scriptures outside the water tank. Haina beside him listened and tilted her head strangely.


    "What strange poem is it? Like the whaler''s song you''ve sung before?"


    "It''s probably not the same." Lorraine scratched his nose. "The song of the whalers is just a memorial to the ancestors of a small fishing village. This is the famous Exodus. It is the account of Moses, the holy one of the Lord, who led the Jews out of Egypt to the promised land."


    "Escape from Egypt?" the Egyptians did not understand. "Egypt is very comfortable. Why did they escape from Egypt?"


    "Er... Because I can''t bear slavery?"


    "Did Egypt enslave anyone?" Hannah stared unexpectedly. "I heard that it has been a possession of Macedonia since 2000 years ago."


    "After all, it has a long history." Lorraine laughed bored. "As long as you put your origin together with ancient Egypt, God''s faith will naturally be long. No one can find out anyway."


    Haina suddenly realized, and then a new curiosity appeared again.


    "But the story of the Lord''s miracles should be recorded in the Bible? Why are you so familiar?"


    "I have to ask an old man in red in Westminster Abbey. So many people want to be his son. He doesn''t want to. He''s in a hurry to tell me a bedside story..."


    "Some old man in red?"


    "It''s just an old friend of England." Lorraine smiled and swept through the neat line of gunmen and sailors in front of him. "Speaking of it, the avenger lacked the old man''s stubbornness and toughness."


    "The southern chapel?"


    "Who else can there be? He clearly claims to be the saint of God and says that Boston is colored Jerusalem. So he is already in Canaan. If he goes out again, it seems that there is only heaven or hell left?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Houwan, on the sea, a medium-sized single longitudinal Bermuda sailboat is rising and falling with the night waves.


    Medium size refers to the size of this ship, which is much larger than that of ordinary sloop Bermuda such as Weilan water drop. The head and tail length is generally more than 20 meters. It can be equipped with large net catchers or 6 six pound guns on both sides.


    In the past two years, ocean going fishing boats and military communication ships have favored this type of ship. It is not as fast as the small Bermuda single longitudinal, but it can''t slow too much. The loss of two to three knots of speed has brought huge cabin and not bad fighting ability, which makes it easy for both civil and military.


    At present, this ship is the HMS blue and white fish, a communication ship newly recruited by the second formation for less than half a year.


    As one of the maritime support ships promised by the second formation to the army, she carried out the modification of ocean going fishing boat, removed the naval gun, and installed two four pound deterrence short pipes and large net spreaders.


    A few weeks ago, she secretly transported sig from New York to the front Bay, and then hid in Cape Cod for standby. It was not until this sneak battle against the water tank of Haite shipyard that she was reactivated. Harry woke up and became the vehicle of the task force of the eighth company.


    In the cabin, a dozen sailors hurried up and down, carrying out pieces of explosives wrapped in kraft paper and sealed with glue from the bottom cabin and stacking them neatly in front of the task force led by Ryan.


    Captain of the blue and white fish was whispering to Ryan about his precautions.


    "This explosive bag and your short harpoon are the weapons of those outlaws of the water ghost team. The harpoon is used for self-defense. Each person has only three arrows, and more is useless. The explosive bag was originally used to blow up ships or create riots, which is similar to what you are going to do today."


    He held up a packet of explosives in one hand.


    "Pay attention to its rubber surface. The fuse is hidden in the groove below. When you buckle it out, the hardened glue will break, so it will seep. When you swim to the shore, the fuse won''t light."


    "The correct way is to take off the rope on the shore, tear off the rubber wrapped in the fuse, and then tear off the kraft paper inside..."


    "Where can I find fire?" Ryan pulled out his ears and looked ruffian. "Since you think so fully, there should also be a waterproof fire?"


    "How could there be such a thing..."


    "Ah, it''s difficult... There''s explosives in the air but no fire. Do you want me to collect materials temporarily and drill wood for fire?"


    "Night attack! How can I not find..."


    "Ryan!" Harry strode over from the stern opposite the shore. "The news from the shore came that Edward kenvey had left the bunker with most of the crew. There were 1670 people, and no more than 20 people remained in the bunker."


    Ryan was suddenly serious as if he had changed his face. "How long have you been gone?"


    "I left the shipyard twenty minutes ago. I should be on the south side by now."


    "Mr. smuggler looks very belligerent..." Ryan laughed. "Gentlemen, apply the last paint and bring three medicine bags each. Let''s set off fireworks on the shore!"


    Half an hour later


    A dark ghost quietly stepped on the small stone beach beside the bunker, followed by the second and third


    Ryan raised his hand and shook it. All the task force members took off their wet rubber clothes, revealing their shiny black red upper body, medicine bags and harpoons on their backs.


    "Encircle as planned. I''ll take a group of people through the Watergate, Toby and kurlo will take the other two groups to climb in through the wind windows on both sides. Don''t make any noise, shoot to kill!"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh... I hope this medicine bag is as waterproof as captain nerd said..."


    Pinching the handle of the harpoon, Ryan took a deep breath and sank into the water again.


    A moment later, he and the Watergate team dived into the wharf in the bunker without hindrance, hid in the sound of the water, surfaced, took up the plank road and went ashore with arms.


    The dock is quiet.


    The berth was empty, and there were no valuable sentinels on the plank road. Only seven or eight torches were obliquely inserted into the wall, making a beep beep beep.


    It didn''t surprise Ryan.


    More than 90% of the people were taken away, and the rest could not guard against such a large water tank. What''s more, the people here were already dazzled by anger and didn''t expect to be attacked secretly.


    "Captain... It would be nice to be a woman." Ryan said with a vague sigh, shook the harpoon and whispered, "shake the water off your body, take off the rubber on the fuse, and then go to two people to take those torches, hands and feet a little lighter."


    The team dispersed quickly.


    Ryan tore the glue on the fuse, leaned slowly against the inner door of the wharf and listened.


    At the other end of the door is the main warehouse of the water tank. Normally, the arms prepared for the saints are there. At present, they should be wrapped in tarpaulins and stacked neatly in wooden boxes filled with hay.


    It is said that many intact guns were finally salvaged when the cabin was detonated last time, which made Ryan regret for a long time.


    I''m sure it won''t happen again this time.


    The water tank does not have as many solid partitions as the cabin. Although there are not as many explosives around as there are in the cabin, since there is no need to waste a gunpowder to break the bulkhead, hundreds of kilograms of explosion is enough to blow up each remaining gun in two.


    The soldiers of the saints'' regiment are crazy Puritans. After these two punishments, they must understand that God doesn''t want them to become an army, right?


    You must use explosives... If you think so, the captain is really insidious.


    It''s so appetizing.


    In his wild thoughts, Ryan touched the familiar and dry fuse three times in a row, and the sound of the body falling from a height came from the other side of the door.


    Toby and kurlo seem to have succeeded


    Ryan took a deep breath, rechecked the harpoon, and his spare hand took a raging torch from his men.


    "Work, gentlemen."


    The gate was pushed open by Ryan, and the strong light suddenly pierced into his eyes. The sudden shudder made Ryan step back and hide behind the soldiers.


    He saw


    Opposite him, the main warehouse gate and the left and right hanging corridors were filled with hundreds of people. Everyone held a beautiful and new French chalville. The black muzzle, without exception, pointed to his direction.


    Torches, long guns and wind chimes together constitute the picture of the main warehouse, except for the mountain of arms boxes he imagined.


    Wait... Wind chimes?


    Ryan''s pupils contracted suddenly and suddenly saw the pure black wind bells hanging in the hanging corridor.


    More than 20 long ropes hung the necks of more than 20 task force members. They were hanged neatly in the main warehouse, with wide eyes and long necks.


    Only one rope was burnt and a body hit the ground. It was Toby, Ryan''s trusted deputy.


    "Edward KENWAY..."


    There was a banter sigh from the opposite crowd. The sound was like a broken Gong, and the children''s voice could be distinguished.


    "I guess you must be curious about where those guns went." pierce hid behind layers of people, sneaking without showing any body. "In fact, they are in the south side, busy hanging a group of despicable slaves who blaspheme God."


    Ryan squeaked his teeth: "it seems that this is a trap..."


    "As you can see, it''s absolutely right."


    "Where''s Edward KENWAY? I''ve heard his voice at close range. I''m sure he''s not a little bastard with no hair!"


    "You say the captain..." pierce smiled. "As the main provider of information, the captain is taking a company of saints to participate in the encirclement and suppression. In order to show solemnity, most of the sailors you know are also together. Is this a surprise?"


    "How thoughtful!"


    "Thank you for your compliment, but I didn''t return the gift." pierce patted the front sailor on the back. "Everyone has it, ready..."


    "Dynamite! Low voltage!"


    Boom!


    Ryan threw out a pack of explosives, rolled and flew to the center of the unmanned main warehouse, suddenly exploding!


    The loud noise disrupted the rhythm of encirclement and suppression like a starting gun. The sound of charlville''s gun and the light sound of the harpoon breaking wind rose disorderly. What accompanied them were screams, groans and heartbreaking helpless appeals.


    Only two or three minutes later, the counter fire began and ended.


    More than thirty brave sailors marched out with dragon cavalry, drove away the smoke and rushed into the wharf.


    They didn''t encounter any counterattack.


    The heavy inner gate was covered with holes, and the door line was full of corpses.


    Dirty blood splashed all around. The frightened faces painted with oil were bright and dark in the light of the fire, making this narrow passage a joint between adults and hell.


    Karen and acharin found the nervous pierce with an untested dragon cavalry.


    Acharin said with a smile, "Dear commander, the results of the ambush have been counted."


    "How... How?"


    "Twenty people sneaked in first, and all of them were destroyed. Fourteen later... Only thirteen bodies were found."


    Pierce couldn''t believe it: "ran one?"


    "Probably scared away by our wise commander, who knows?"


    Karen pushed aside acharin, condescending and serious.


    "Do you know what your problem is?"


    Pierce shook his head in frustration.


    "In the first half, the Frenchman and I controlled the scene. Your command is no problem. In the second half... I remember what the captain said to me before."


    "Brother... What did you say?"


    "Villains often die of talking too much."

 Chapter 287

    At midnight, the siege of Mary Daya''s chapel was coming to an end.


    Lorraine and Jefferson stood on a nearby small balcony, accompanied by Haina and Noah, looking at the battlefield with a mirror in their hands.


    "There was a fierce fight in the north. There seemed to be a loophole in the line travel... They were caught."


    Jefferson shook his head and put down the mirror.


    "The formation of the saints'' regiment is still too short. Although the soldiers have enough courage, they are still in a hurry to fight at night."


    Lorraine smiled casually: "but I admire the saint for hiding his horse in the chapel... No, he should be able to get Jingui''s horses through several slaves."


    "The man who rode away should be the core of the mob, and Mr. revere should be disappointed."


    "The core is also slaves. You should liberate him. These slaves have nowhere to go in the white world."


    "Yes." Jefferson raised his mouth. "Kenvey, your performance shows that Boston has eliminated a hidden danger under the water, and this time you have the evidence of slaves hiding firearms. The state capital can rightly reprimand the daily management of the Union and take back some autonomy rights in the Southern District. I will write to the commander in chief of Washington and Mr. Adams."


    "Thank you for your preference." Lorraine leaned over and saluted slightly.


    "This is not a preference. You have done a lot for America. On the contrary, we... Cotton Jack..."


    "Lawless people have lawless rules. I''m deeply impressed by your kindness, but since he doesn''t accept it, just follow the industry rules. Pirate king... To be honest, I''m still looking forward to the future."


    Jefferson sighed softly: "you should be careful. There are few true friends in America. The loss is an immeasurable blow to our cause."


    "This is probably the most touching utilitarian speech I have ever heard..."


    The two of them were pulling idle films one by one. Suddenly, a sailor came in and reported softly to Haina.


    After a while, Hannah waved back the sailor and whispered to Lorraine in front of Jefferson.


    Jefferson waited quietly until Haina finished and stepped back. With a smile, he asked, "accident?"


    "It''s not an accident for you." Lorraine played with the mirror. "The net in the water tank caught the fish. There were more than 30 people, all white. But there was still no clue on those people. On the contrary, at the place where they landed, my people found a waiter''s armband in the middle of a pile of rubber and leather clothes."


    "Waiter''s armband? That kind of cloth ring wrapped around the sleeve by the head waiter of the restaurant?"


    "That''s the cumbersome ornament." Lorraine looked at the battlefield again, and his voice floated out of his mouth and melted into the night wind. "There was a string of words on the back of the armband, saying [olan flavor smoked fish restaurant]."


    "Olan flavor smoked fish restaurant... I''ve heard of that store. It''s very famous on Wesley street."


    "It seems that I did meritorious service again by accident."


    "You''ve been doing meritorious service. I''m not surprised at this..."


    ¡­¡­


    The moon sets, the sun rises, and the night fades.


    Two more days passed after the riots in the Southern District.


    Many things have happened in the past two days. The Continental Army cracked a stronghold deeply buried by the royal secret service on Wesley street, and then followed suit, leading to seven intelligence stations and a large number of confidential information.


    The son of Freedom Corps was severely impacted. One deputy army commander and two commanders resigned. Six company commanders were found to have accepted bribes and suspected of collaborating with the enemy.


    Major general kidalier, the commander of the regiment, was reprimanded for this.


    On the other hand, because the riots in the Southern District verified the fact that slaves hid military weapons, the United trade union was ordered by the state capital to reflect, the unique preferential tax treatment in the Southern District was greatly reduced, and the strategic workshops including military industry and quilt clothing were forced to accept the settlement and supervision of the Puritan church.


    In the end, the state capital did not step on the threshold that the government did not get involved in the economy, but there was little difference. Everyone knew that the Puritan church and the state capital were in the honeymoon period now.


    In Houwan, at the wharf outside Haite shipyard, Jefferson, revere and a group of shipyard executives saw Lorraine off on the plank road.


    Jefferson was reluctant to part with the golden cup of Caesar given to him by Lorraine.


    "Yesterday I wrote to the pirate Mr. Wang in my personal name. If he wants to land in Virginia, I hope he will accept the goodwill of the United States."


    "Why do you bother?" Lorraine looked at the tall and straight road sign on the bow around him. "Don''t forget that the road sign is a 16 section ship."


    "This is what America owes you. It has nothing to do with whether you need it or not." Jefferson handed over the gold cup box to his entourage, stretched out his hand and held it tightly with Lorraine. "After this, you will return to Baltimore. Soon, it''s time for me to go back to Virginia. Although I''m on both sides of the Chesapeake, I''ll never see you again easily. Plain sailing, my friend."


    "May your career be a monument, Mr. governor."


    Revere shook his parting gift with joy, a small golden wind lamp of the old British royal family.


    "Kenvi, is this really an antique lamp of the Mercian dynasty?"


    "I don''t understand that history, general revere." Lorraine shrugged. "Carmen bought it from an English forced nobleman. It''s said to be their family heirloom."


    "I see the inscription!" Revere''s face was ruddy. "Look at the ugly and rough words and the ancient... Er, it should be ancient... Ancient words. I bet it''s an antique a thousand years ago!"


    "You should find a serious connoisseur. The wind lamp has made you. I think this lamp is very suitable for you."


    "I''ll do it! If it''s an antique, it''ll be the family heirloom of the revere family!"


    "I will pray for you on board, general."


    Revere was suddenly surprised. He quickly put the wind lamp in the box and handed it to his adjutant to hold it carefully.


    "Hey, have a nice trip, man!"


    "Thank you."


    The road sign began her maiden voyage, the slender hull slowly withdrew from the berth, and bell turned around with full rudder as usual.


    With such a simple action, her hull suddenly tilted, and the sailors on board were unprepared. They rolled, fell and turned their horses.


    Lorraine looked at the red faced bell and laughed, "do you need me to take the helm, bell?"


    "See your ghost! See your ghost!" bell licked his tongue. "What a unique horse... Captain, raise all the sails. I want to see the scenery of 16 sections!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Absolutely sure!" the whole ship shouted.


    "That''s what you want!"


    Lorraine happily stepped on the guard rail at the bow of the ship, took out his machete with a clang and pointed straight forward.


    "The whole ship looks for the nearest fixed personnel, the personnel are on duty, and there is no rest!"


    "The horizontal sail, longitudinal sail, bow sail and catch wind are all open, and the wing sail is wide!"


    "Wind direction!"


    Karen on the side and pierce on the foremast shouted at the same time, "the wind direction is northwest and North, level 4!"


    "Heading due east, heading for the middle ridge, target New Orleans."


    Deafening cheers broke out from the ship.


    In the cheers, Lorraine shouted wildly.


    "Faster than the wind and faster than the waves. Shells can only look at the heart of the ship and sigh, and the curse will not catch up! We will become ghosts on the sea! Road signs... Set sail!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, a dark shadow sneaked into the room in an unobtrusive corner of Qianwan.


    "Reverend Rashid, the smugglers have left the port."


    Sander hid gloomily in the shadow of his hat, like clay sculpture and wood carving, without saying a word.


    The slave who reported swallowed his saliva: "Reverend, our partners in the Southern District have found out that what happened the night before yesterday has something to do with these smugglers. Now they have left an unprotected shipyard, and we still have more than a dozen guns, don''t we..."


    "Le Francois, I suffered the first failure under the betrayal of the white people." Sander''s voice suddenly rose and faintly cut off, "Boston, our holy city, I suffered the second failure under the encirclement and suppression of the white people..."


    "These two failures have taught me a truth... In the white world, we are too conspicuous to do anything we want."


    "Priest..."


    "We''re going to stronger places, to more relaxed places for whites."


    The slaves were stunned: "is there really such a place in the world?"


    "Yes." sander emphasized, "some of our brothers come from South America. There are many uprisings in Spanish territory and Chile, and the brothers there are more free!"


    "Do you know why I sang praises to you out of Egypt the night before yesterday?" he stood up, took off his mask, took off his cloak, and untied the bandage covering his skin color. "I thought Boston was our Jerusalem, but later I found out that this was Egypt..."


    "Our promised land is in the south. In Santiago, God has long revealed to us that it is the land of Canaan where we enjoy freedom."


    "It''s time to go out of Egypt! The heavenly father gave me a metaphor last night to cut the Atlantic for us. Let''s..."


    "Er... Reverend Rashid." an Indian slave weakly raised his hand in the corner, "that... Chile is in the southernmost part of South America, and it seems to be the Pacific..."


    silent.


    Unprovoked silence.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Sander was silent for a long time and responded solemnly.


    "This is the power of the Lord! He splits the Atlantic for us, but we take advantage of the internal struggle of the white people to go from land to Chile. No one can guess where we are going!"


    "Amen..." the slaves whispered.


    "We will go all the way to the promise. We will be brothers and fight for freedom. We will be with the Lord and we will live a glorious life. Are you ready?"


    "Amen."


    "Will you follow the Lord''s guidance with me?"


    "Amen."


    "Are you willing to devote yourself on the road to compete for the future of future generations and let them be born free?"


    "Amen!"


    "The glory of the Lord shines on us. When I see the floating feathers, I know that there is an angel''s protection. That protection points to the South and to our promises."


    "We will bear in mind the Lord''s teaching, not betray, not flee, not lie. If we betray, let my fellow travelers spit on me, let my admirers despise me, let the sharp blade kill me, the fire burn me, and the flood drown me..."


    "Let''s sing together, Hallelujah, Amen."


    "Amen!"


    "Amen."


    "Amen!"


    The fever in the room broke through the top, and Thornton looked at it with tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t forget our dead brothers. Let''s carry their will... Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wesley street, florist.


    The door of the florist was closed. Because of the inspection two days ago, the whole Wesley street was trembling and no one was near or far.


    But Harry still bought a basin of pure lilies from a few blocks away. Like a mourner, he looked directly at the beautiful sig face to face for the first time.


    There was a faint look of anger on Seager''s face.


    "You''ve been out of touch for two days, idiot Harry!"


    "Because we were ambushed in the shipyard, Ryan and I didn''t see any sign of the perfect ambush."


    Seager''s face tightened. "Edward KENWAY... Is he ready?"


    "It''s not accurate to say that we are prepared. It should be said that the whole sump is a pocket for us from the beginning."


    "What''s going on... Arms?"


    "It has long been handed over to the saints, and the transportation process has been concealed from the whole Boston."


    "How are our people?"


    "Thirty five people, except Ryan, were destroyed. Ryan was seriously injured. When he escaped from the sea, he found Rodney on a stone beach."


    Seager felt worse and worse: "Rodney, he..."


    "Covered with tung oil and wrapped in chains, he was hung on the only way for ships to enter and leave Houwan, which was like a means to warn pirates." Harry laughed at himself. "I have seen him at least three times since he disappeared, but it was because of this cover that I missed him perfectly."


    "You''re not impulsive... I mean, you didn''t collect his body?"


    Harry closed his eyes. "No, Ryan and I won''t step on such an obvious trap twice."


    "That''s good." Seager breathed a sigh of relief and finally relaxed. "It seems that we have been targeted. Although we may not have found me, you must have been exposed."


    Harry nodded. "What do you do? Do you want to evacuate?"


    Seager was silent for a long time.


    "Let''s turn to silence," she said. "The royal secret service has been seized these two days... At present, we should have wronged them... But their seizure has just diverted our attention and given a reasonable account of the matter ahead."


    "And kedalir was frightened. The poor man has a thief''s heart and no courage. We can''t do anything until he regains his courage."


    "As for evacuation..." she smiled coldly. "Even if we evacuate now, Clinton will try his best to throw us to a more dangerous place, because the army hates us."


    "The 52nd regiment retreated to the mainland and heard that it was going to be transferred to India to act as a bully. But we were stuffed back to New England at this juncture and thrown into the eye of the storm in Boston."


    "What cold-blooded dignitaries, obviously... We are a meritorious Army..."


    Harry listened quietly. When sig finished, he bent down and put the lily on the ground towards the back bay.


    "I''ll take Ryan to Cape Cod to recover from his injury. In the future, I''ll arrange two people to wait for you every day, but it can''t be limited to Ryan and me. What are you going to do?"


    "Pick up girls." sig covered his face and smiled. "Kidariel''s daughter is very beautiful. I''ve almost bent her these days."


    "Bend?"


    "I can wear women''s clothes. How do you describe two ladies rolling the sheets?"


    Sad and heartbroken, Harry felt sick and just wanted to leave.


    "May you be torn down by kedalir, castrated and hanged on the cross! I believe this will celebrate the whole civilized world."


    "It''s cruel, little Harry."


    "Good bye, madam!"


    "Won''t you stay and have fun, little Harry?"


    "No! I don''t think I want to be happy all my life. Bye!"


    In the silver bell like laughter of Seager, Harry fled.


    When he ran away, SIG Wu calmed down, squatted down and gently stroked the lily lace waving to the sun.


    "Rodney... Dead?"


    "Edward KENWAY, how on earth did you find out?"


    "Why do you think you look familiar?"


    "Is it because when I first met, I had a hunch that you were difficult to deal with?"


    "It seems that there are too many warlike and warlike businessmen in this world."


    "Right? Lorraine Drake..."

 Chapter 288

    In December 1779.


    As Christmas approached, the whole white world was filled with joy.


    Of course, maritime merchants are no exception.


    Christmas is a holiday that can not be delayed. All shipping schedules must be arranged in advance. Even if you can''t set aside time for the sailors to reunite with their families, you can''t float on the sea, drink the smelly water and eat the dry food of moldy maggots.


    As Drake''s business involves ocean going chambers of Commerce on two continents, the corresponding arrangements are more complex.


    If the family members are in Europe, the ship is best to return to Europe. If the family members are in America, the ship is best to go to the United States.


    It seems to be a simple consideration of nationality, but it actually involves each crew member and his / her ship, shift order, rotation leave and secret service, as well as the consideration of corresponding position, expertise and experience, and the choice between ocean and offshore.


    If there is a lack of key posts, even if the ship is stopped, they can''t arbitrarily deprive the crew of the Christmas holiday, because the result is that the chamber of Commerce may lose important talents, but the desired shipping schedule still fails.


    He racked his heart and brain.


    At this time, the business of the chamber of commerce is unconventional and non routine. It was already hard enough, but Chuck never expected that the first Christmas cycle of the Caribbean branch would be so difficult and painful.


    Kingston, the headquarters of the Caribbean branch of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Leonard walked quickly to chuck''s office. As soon as he opened the door, he was blown out of the house like a thick fog.


    He didn''t smoke at all. After being locked up in Hamilton all night, he became particularly attached to the sunshine and freshness of nature. At first glance, he almost coughed out his lungs. He could only bear it, rushed to death and opened the window.


    The warm winter trade wind in the Caribbean dissipated the haze. Only then did the old man feel alive, dare to breathe, and let his lungs infiltrate some dynamic factors.


    "What''s the matter? Budget? Annual report? Scheduling? A president, a chief accountant and an offshore supervisor. Half of the people in the branch''s high-level meeting called me, an old non-smoking guy. Is it a cigar tasting meeting?"


    Orvis and Richard, the chief accountant, looked at each other helplessly, pointing to the empty ashtray in front of him and chuck, who almost turned into a magic lamp spirit. The significance is self-evident.


    Leonard frowned at chuck, watched him take a deep breath of his pipe, swallow the clouds, spit out the fog, knock off the ash in the pot, hold the clip, and fill himself with a new pot.


    "Old Leonard, I''m ashamed of you."


    He made a sensational opening remark, picked up the cigarette lighter, lit his pipe, and then just smoked. There was no more to be continued.


    Leonard was tickled. He waited and waited with his eyebrows


    "That''s enough, president!" he strode over and grabbed chuck''s pipe. "Or, say, or at the celebrity auction in the afternoon, this damn Ivory lamp is the auction!"


    "It''s not an ivory lamp... The seller told me that when Michelle adrianson de Leyte crossed the Thames, it was this pipe in her mouth..."


    "But fireworks are strictly prohibited on board!"


    "Er..."


    Probably realizing that he had been fooled, chuck became more and more depressed.


    He tugged at some of his hair, dry from insomnia, and stared at Alves with red eyes.


    "Governor Alves, repeat our topic to the vice president. I mean, all."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Orvis stood up with a snap, his chest erect and his face solemn.


    "On October 17, andrian, an outsourcing carrier ship of our offshore fleet, was robbed near aklim island in the Bahamas. Seven people were injured and one died. The ship and cargo were robbed because there were three ancient gold articles destined for Hamilton to socialize, with a loss of about 2700 pounds."


    "On October 29, the snaku Naga, which belongs to our offshore fleet, was robbed in the Anegada Strait of the Virgin Islands. Three people were injured, no one died, and the ship and cargo were robbed. The main cargo is European trans ocean Ceylon tea, including the ship, with a loss of about 1800 pounds."


    "On November 6, our ocean going fleet was attacked in the Anegada Strait during its trip to Europe, injuring one pirate ship, sinking one, retreating the enemy, injuring 24 people and killing 6 people on board."


    "On December 4, our offshore fleet outsourced the carrier ship, Arya, to transport a ship of Oriental silk. It was robbed in Nassau, Andros island. It not only lost more than a thousand pounds, but also retaliated. All 42 crew members of the ship were killed, and only one of them was amputated and sent back, just yesterday..."


    Leonard had heard chuck''s reason for such a gaffe from the beginning of Alves''s report.


    This is the planned pre war between Lorraine and cotton Jack.


    At that time, in order to make chuck feel the real pressure, Leonard and Orvis discussed that he was only responsible for contacting the goods, dispatching the remaining ships, releasing information and reminding the ocean fleet to pay attention to prevention. Orvis was responsible for all the work. Even the report after the accident should go beyond Leonard, and chuck should decide the scope of knowledge.


    So Leonard really heard of these things for the first time, and he couldn''t be fake at all.


    Especially... Retaliatory counterattack?


    Leonard clearly remembers that the outsourcing contracts signed by the several ships that Orvis chose to release the information are the so-called Party B Contract in the industry, which is to reduce the resistance strength of the carrier ship and reduce the unnecessary loss of human life.


    Why is there any retaliatory counterattack?


    He looked at Alves suspiciously. Alves smiled bitterly and spread his hand: "the curiari did not resist. The reason why it would be retaliated was only because of lieutenant Cortez..."


    Leonard suddenly realized that Cortez must be ready and let the ocean fleet set up traps, which was the brilliant victory of sinking one and injuring one.


    But Dawu returns to Dawu, but the old man doesn''t realize it at all.


    He remained puzzled and turned to chuck: "president, why did the success of lieutenant Cortez retaliate on the kuriari more than a month later?"


    Chuck looked miserable: "because these four attacks were committed by a dead and resurrected sea ghost, cotton jack, one of the pirate kings of the Caribbean."


    "Pirate king of the Caribbean... Cotton Jack?"


    "That''s right! That''s the tyrant!" Chuck clenched his teeth and twisted the table. "I don''t know why. He stared at us. He attacked us four times in the past two months. If you count the dirt and rest, he almost kept on!"


    Leonard tried to make his expression smoothly transition to anger, but found that he couldn''t get angry, so he had to change his routine and change to calm.


    "President, calm down. Two of the four attacks were outsourced ships. How can he know our scheduling details?"


    "Curiari is also an outsourcing ship, but the stick was sent straight to Kingston with [chuck Parker''s hand]!"


    Leonard glared at Orvis angrily. It looked like he didn''t cover up for the president. In fact


    Lorraine made it clear to hide the origin of the outsourcing ship so that Jack would not be suspicious and decoupled. Alves obviously forgot this.


    Fortunately, cotton Jack did not unhook, so the negligence in this detail has become a harmless minor defect, which can be exposed by this stare.


    "President, there are many pirates in the Caribbean. It''s normal to have losses on the way..."


    "Of course I know it''s normal! But..."


    "But?"


    "The total loss of these four attacks is as high as 6000 pounds, regardless of personnel pension. Now Christmas is coming, and the capital chain of the chamber of Commerce..."


    This is really a new problem. Neither Lorraine nor Leonard expected that the capital chain operated by Chuck was so fragile that he couldn''t afford to lose a few thousand pounds.


    Leonard said in disbelief: "president, I remember that the transatlantic line has been on track since October. We obviously collected a lot of funds. Why..."


    "In order to pay off the debt of northwest Europe as soon as possible, in November, I asked the governor of cotrence to take 10000 pounds back. In addition, Martinique was in urgent need of cash in a large number of plantations after the riots, so I ate a two-year sugar order at a low price..."


    "Spent it all?"


    Chuck was embarrassed and ashamed: "Chairman Zeng Yanming didn''t want to pay dividends in the Caribbean this year. I wanted to try to sort out the beginning and end of entrepreneurship and catch up with northwest Europe at the annual meeting next year..."


    "But not even the basic reserve, only the working capital..." Leonard took a deep breath. "Is it the third time this year?"


    "In the second attack, I asked my uncle to send a navy to clear the front line of the Bahamas. Only the Royal Navy experienced the naval battle of the Windward Islands..."


    "He refused you?"


    "Yes..."


    "Fortunately, he refused you!"


    Leonard laughed angrily, and some guilt in his heart had dissipated with chuck''s request.


    The old man was angry.


    "Chuck Parker, look back at the privation license hanging on your wall! Although it''s only a copy, it inherits the Derek family''s privation privilege!"


    "We are privateers! Sharks, wolves on the sea!"


    "The captain''s ancestors broke the monopoly of the French and the Spanish on this sea. The captain grabbed a whole ocean fleet for us by relying on a small golden deer!"


    "What about you? What on earth do you think? A group of sharks turn to dolphins for help, and a group of wolves bow their heads to their dogs?"


    "Do you know why your uncle refused you? Because Sir Parker is very clear about the character of the privateer. Once he helps you with the problem of piracy, you will be swept out by the captain regardless of success or failure!"


    Chuck stared puzzled: "we can only use those ocean going ships to eliminate pirates. Their shipping schedule is very busy. It''s not..."


    "Christmas is coming." Leonard blocked chuck''s mouth with irrelevant topics. "It is estimated that this year''s annual meeting of the General Chamber of Commerce will be at Lucie manor, and the captain will come back."


    "With regard to the capital of the chamber of Commerce, the captain expected that there would be turnover problems when you came in and out like you. He left a reserve fund of 10000 pounds for us, and you can ask accountant Richard to transfer the account with me later."


    "But he said it was the only time. He said that a really good businessman should learn to deal with the crisis. If he ran aground at the low tide twice in a row, it can only prove that you are not suitable to steer the Caribbean branch."


    "The rest... About choosing gold coins or dignity, war or indifference, go to Luxi and ask him yourself."


    "Please allow me to prepare for the afternoon auction and leave."

 Chapter 289

    Lucie manor, private pier.


    On the newly built lookout platform, Hill''s rare loyalty and duty.


    His looking glass was close to his eyes, and his steady hands moved gently to the left, stopped at about 30 degrees, and slowly pushed back to the right.


    Today, he has to do a round of lookout every 15 minutes. It has lasted three hours since 9 a.m.


    Finally, his sight glass caught a brigantin that was light and breaking waves on the sea. The slender multiple cross sails and soft longitudinal sails with bones are the unique symbols of Bermuda''s sails. The exceptionally slender hull and obviously upturned bow are the new darling of high-speed ships, as well as the bow of the one eyed giant


    "It''s the Cyclops! Dylan, Barto, the Cyclops is back. Get ready to pilot! Come on, that girl can run faster than the wind!"


    The Cyclops is a new addition to Bermuda''s plan at the last crow''s nest conference, Bermuda brigantin type.


    In that plan, Lorraine asked Leonard to set up a communication fleet composed of two large, two small and four ships, one of which is the Cyclops, who usually resides in Luxi.


    Besides her, the three eyed crow was stationed in Kingston and usually ran around the world with Leonard; Weilan water drops and green dew drops are parked in New Orleans as a tool ship for Lorraine''s entry and exit and communication in Edward''s state.


    This is Leonard''s adjustment after careful planning.


    Bermuda has a unique advantage in covert operations.


    First of all, as a small sailing boat at the bicycle level, the single mast ship does not have the requirement to configure the bow image, which means that it is impossible to take a seat at sea unless you deliberately memorize small features.


    Secondly, single longitudinal Bermuda is the fastest and most dexterous ship in the world, which can not be tracked and blocked in most cases.


    Last but not least, they have the appearance of natural poverty. When they see it at sea, no one can raise the interest of embarrassment.


    Because of these advantages, Leonard believes that single longitudinal Bermuda is more suitable for Edward KENWAY''s tool ship than Bermuda briganting.


    Lorraine originally intended to park a brigantin in and out of New Orleans, but after this handover, he had to admit that Leonard obviously thought better about this matter.


    On November 9, the road label drove out of Boston, carrying Boston rum full of shares of the Secretary of the second formation, unimpeded, all the way south.


    When passing Chesapeake Bay, Lorraine deliberately asked Noah to record the return time.


    As a result, the speed of the road label shocked him again.


    Three days!


    From the mouth of Chesapeake Bay to New Orleans, it took only a little more than three days to complete the whole journey without fear of the road label of naval cabin inspection.


    More importantly, due to the enlargement of the hull and the rise of the main mast, the observation distance of the road label has exceeded the four flagship of the circular formation.


    This allows her to easily find and avoid the circle as soon as possible. The whole voyage has not been found by the Navy at all.


    It can only be said that the road label is worthy of being a gifted holy ship for smuggling.


    Lorraine roughly estimated that as long as he sailed along the coastline, it only took four and a half days to go to the smuggling route from New Orleans to Baltimore, and three and a half days to return, a total of eight days. Even if the speed fluctuation was included, it would not exceed nine days.


    This speed is two days faster than the Jackdaw''s limit speed of 11 days, three days faster than the average 12 days, and the risk is much smaller.


    The original contract cycle becomes inapplicable at once.


    Back in New Orleans, Lorraine dragged Carmen and Katrina for a long time.


    The final cargo hold of the Jackdaw is 11. There is no special modification to the road label, and there are 14 initial cargo holds.


    The total cargo volume of a contract ship is class 21, which means that the road sign can complete the original three-month contract only by running three times. Plus one additional ship and two military funded ships, it is only six times.


    Only run 54 days every three months. This rest period is not sufficient, but excessive.


    In terms of sailors'' condition, excessive relaxation will cause fatigue, and even ship handling accidents may occur, resulting in the capsizing of the sewer.


    The contract must be adjusted!


    Lorraine found count galvis and first agreed with him on the draft of the adjustment contract.


    The new contract can raise the profit rate, and the count naturally agrees.


    On November 23, the first smuggling line was filled with sailors and arms. After nine days without fear and danger, it returned smoothly on December 2.


    Lorraine officially signed a supplementary adjustment agreement to the smuggling contract with ADAMS in Baltimore.


    First, the contract period is shortened to one month, calculated as 30 days, up and down slightly.


    Second, the contract maintains the original delivery volume of 2400 charlville, 1200 dragon cavalry and 12 marine light guns. The price is settled by wheel from the original negotiation.


    Third, the original additional round is cancelled.


    Fourth, the attached military funds were adjusted from one of the original ships to a fixed seven cabin.


    Fifth, the new contract round starts from December 1, 1779, and the delivery on November 28 is credited into the December round, and November is not counted.


    When the ship arrived, Jefferson''s copy of the Boston report and his private letter to Adams had been put on Adams''s desk first.


    On the one hand, as a young politician with conscience, Adams thought that he used America''s strong position to force Lorraine to accept the reconciliation with cotton Jack.


    If this thing is done, he naturally feels at ease that Lorraine owes him, but not only has it not been done now, but the mediation of the United States seems to have worsened the situation


    America''s face is America''s own business, but Lorraine''s face and security


    That''s why Jefferson said to Lorraine, "America is ashamed of you.".


    This is not only his personal feeling, but also the common feeling of Adams, Washington and other politicians who want to keep the two main smuggling lines of military and civilian at the same time.


    On the other hand, the reason why the Jackdaw was damaged in Boston was obvious that the Continental Army chose an untimely ally.


    The Continental Army and the saints'' regiment should have taken full responsibility for this matter, but Lorraine repaid good for bad, not only did he not claim from the responsible party, but also used his active performance to eliminate the slave crisis, weaken the southern trade union, and even crack down on the British espionage force


    If Lorraine were an American, now he should be on the stage in Philadelphia, applauded by all members of the Continental Congress, and receive Washington''s medal.


    But Lorraine is not.


    As a smuggler, Lorraine has been regarded by Adams as a true friend and a true friend of the United States of America since the moment he resumed smuggling nonstop.


    Of course, there are the most important reasons.


    For the victory of the war, for the Continental Army and Washington to seize as much prestige and merit as possible in this victory, the Continental Congress has long been aware of paying the price. As long as Lorraine can send arms to Baltimore, Americans are willing to receive as much as they can.


    The adjustment of the contract increased the amount of arms smuggling and accelerated the formation of elite troops. Even without the emotional influence of the first two aspects, Adams had no reason to refuse.


    Therefore, on December 2, Lorraine successfully brought back the new contract, and galvis persuaded Habsburg to change the replenishment cycle to the same 30 days on the same day.


    After completing all the preparations, the road label turned to the Christmas rhythm. After only a day''s rest in New Orleans, he set off for Baltimore, ended the first contract on the 12th, and brought back the payment for the December contract safely.


    Share stolen goods, settle accounts, give year-end bonuses, and all employees have a holiday.


    The Christmas holiday lasts from December 13 to January 8 for 25 days.


    In addition to receiving a special allowance, all the crew members of the 100 people who volunteer to take turns in the bunker in the order of two days off and one day off are allowed to stay ashore for a long time and move freely.


    After arranging the tail, the so-called KENWAY Business Group officially closed down.


    On December 13, the Weilan waterdrop went to Luxi to report, and the Cangqing dewdrop, whose cabin has been renovated and greatly improved its comfort, took Lorraine and his sailors to the crow nest, where they returned to Drake''s identity.


    On December 16, the hundred eyed giant docked off Little Cayman Island. Lorraine and his party boarded the ship. That afternoon, they returned to Lusi and were put into Hill''s looking glass.


    "Finally back..."


    With the coastline getting closer and closer, the hundred eyed giant has put away its sails and entered the skilled anchoring procedure.


    Lorraine stretched his waist lazily and soon found Dylan and Barto on the dock, as well as old hill who was busy climbing down from the watchtower.


    Bell kept rolling his eyes in the shed and read, "strange... Didn''t the news of our return to Hong Kong arrive a few days earlier? Why didn''t miss McCarthy pick up the ship?"


    "Sophie?" Lorraine thought and smiled. "I guess I know why."


    "Why?"


    "Well... I don''t want to tell you now. The surprise of Christmas comes only once a year. Even if I''m a pagan, I have the right to enjoy the holiday."


    "What''s going on... Surprise?"

 Chapter 290

    There''s a mess in Lucy''s manor.


    There are servants and slaves decorating the festival everywhere, and the still green lawn is full of children chasing stupid turkeys.


    Christmas trees, colorful flowers, ribbons, mistletoe hanging on the door and copper bells dotted in the corners.


    As Lorraine''s first Christmas in Lusi, everything here was arranged by ofey, who is determined to become the world''s first housekeeper.


    The sense of responsibility requires her to check the position of each decoration, master the state of every detail and ensure that everything is perfect.


    However, true perfection will never come, because the host of this grand Christian festival has been determined to be a pagan, a complete pagan.


    This is the biggest disaster.


    Orpheus allowed himself to lose heart for a few seconds. A few seconds later, the strong Miss Ireland stood up again and shouted into the yard.


    "Monica! Dear Monica, have you designed the dinner today? There are so many guests these days. The kitchen should adapt. We can''t postpone the dinner to midnight like yesterday! That''s impolite!"


    "It''s all ready, ophy!" Monica stretched out her head from the back of the house with fine flour on her face. "You just need to rest assured that my mother is in charge!"


    "But that''s what you said yesterday!"


    Monica sticks out her tongue and drills back into the kitchen. Ophy has no choice but to look around for the next target.


    "Finlil! Tell the Indians to pull out those scary totem poles! There are guests these days. Don''t hold your celebration! Don''t!"


    "Yes, housekeeper!" finlier shriveled his mouth and hurried to inform the family to stop the bonfire dance tonight.


    "And... And..."


    Sophie was thinking. The children of Sahuan suddenly burst into loud cheers. The children shouted and ran to the beach. The guests in Sophie''s mouth also came out, greeted each other and looked in the same direction.


    Lorraine returned and, together with all his sailors, appeared at Lucie manor for the first time.


    The tall Karen was thrown in place by three or two boys without taking two steps. Behind the boys were girls, and behind the girls were many adult men and women, surrounded by a pair of energetic old men and women.


    Karen stared at them, puzzled, confused, surprised and unbelievable.


    "Ship... Captain?"


    Lorraine smiled and pushed him: "I will have a holiday to reunite you with your family at Christmas in previous years, but even if we have a two-month holiday in the new world this year, you may not have time to see your family."


    "So before I went to Boston, I sent a letter to Ramos, asking Europe northwest to ask each of your family''s opinions and invite them to the annual Christmas meeting. As you can see, your parents, seven brothers and sisters, their family, and three nephews and nieces all want to see you."


    "They suffered a lot when they sailed across the sea, even with Ramos. Go quickly."


    "This... This..." the tall Karen ran into the crowd with red eyes, and slammed the brakes at a distance of more than one meter from the old man. "Father, I am already a supervisor of a large shipyard, the same position as a big craftsman! That shipyard is much larger than the bell shipyard in luoximoutz, even the first-class dock..."


    A group of people laughed and walked away, and bell whistled at the waist of his trousers.


    "I miss you very much, but everyone keeps a distance except the children. Father and son, husband and wife are no exception. They are worthy of being Finns."


    "Northern Europe is bitter and cold. People have the problem of self-reliance. They will be comfortable only if they are far away. If they are too close, they can''t feel the joy of reunion wholeheartedly."


    "Is that what you call a surprise?"


    Lorraine smiled: "Christmas Surprise, how do you feel?"


    Bell shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s thanks to your branch chamber of Commerce for bringing together such a large family."


    "The Karen family is not hard to find." Lorraine pointed to the family. "His parents often have a boat dock along the Baltic Sea. His eldest brother inherited the family business, and his eldest sister married her peers in the same town. The remaining three, five and six work in the chamber of Commerce. Younger sister Yao recently graduated from the chamber of commerce school and studied philosophy in the University of Turku. She is the most famous talented woman in the town."


    Bell raised his eyebrows. "Why does it sound like you''re taking care of it?"


    "This family doesn''t need to be taken care of deliberately. There are family origins. Karen''s parents have trained each child very well. All they need is opportunities."


    As he was talking, a scream came from the end of the road.


    "Oh, my God, little pierce! The most out of line young man in the attic family has grown so big?"


    Bell opened his mouth as little pierce stood shyly in front of a pair of three farmers who didn''t look amazing.


    "I remember, didn''t Pierce''s parents die? Legally, you''re his guardian now, aren''t you?"


    "This matter..." Lorraine touched his nose shyly. "I didn''t know pierce had any relatives alive when I went through the guardianship formalities. He didn''t tell me he had an aunt and a cousin of the same age until we set out to the new world."


    "Cousin?"


    Lorraine secretly pointed to the quiet little girl holding Pierce''s clothes and whispered gossip.


    "His aunt is a snobbish woman. As soon as pierce got on the boat with me, he asked the gentlemen in the town to seize the property and shops of Pierce''s family. Later, I heard that pierce had become the vice president and shareholder of a large chamber of Commerce, and the girl was going to be engaged to pierce on the spot."


    "Pierce refused?"


    "The little girl refused." Lorraine grinned. "Now my aunt''s family is a handmade tapestry agent of the chamber of Commerce, with a turnover of 600 or 700 pounds a year, which is enough for their food and clothing. But the little girl gave up the church school, found Ramos''s wife and applied to enter the chamber of commerce school. I heard that she was excellent in both character and learning."


    Bell smiled licentiously: "why do I think pierce will sooner or later fall into the gentle village of a good cousin?"


    "You''re not the only one," Lorraine said in his old father''s voice. "In fact, everyone on the ship thinks so."


    After Karen and pierce, the sailors'' families gathered one after another.


    On the left are Carmen and his parents, a rather weak looking squire couple.


    Carmen''s father is persuading his excellent daughter.


    "Carmen, sir Alfonso divorced your cousin years ago, and God still refused to give them children. Sir Alfonso came to the house several times and helped us solve several problems, including your brother..."


    "What trouble is my timid brother who dare not go to sea? He is jealous of others, but flinches at the moment of duel?"


    Carmen is obviously right.


    Her father turned off the topic with a dark face: "your brother''s matter has been solved by the jazz with prestige. You don''t need to worry about it anymore! Carmen, what I want to say is the jazz. Several times, the jazz has mentioned you and never forgotten you..."


    "Please, father, let that noble Jazz die!" Carmen took his mother''s hand and unreasonably interrupted his father. "Father, I can''t think of any reason to give up my career and marry him."


    "He is the Archduke''s agent in belmayo!"


    "A poor agent with an annual income of only two to three thousand pounds can''t afford me." Carmen laughed disdainfully, "Father, the world is different. A desolate black port can''t hold me, a short-sighted squire doesn''t deserve me, and a few tens of thousands of pounds of industry can''t support me. Your daughter has seen the vastness of the world, and I live well in this vast world."


    Carmen''s father was completely suppressed, leaving only the dignity of being a father and insisting: "you... But you are a woman..."


    "Mother, would you like to go to my room? I have prepared several sets of new dresses for you. They are all authentic Suzhou embroidery and the most noble fabrics in the East. Each set is worth more than 100 pounds. And jewelry. Have you ever seen a fist sized ruby? I got it from a auction in New Orleans four months ago, only 1600 pounds. If I say, most gentlemen have no eyes..."


    On the right hand side is acharin''s special show.


    Lorraine heard that his family was a small businessman in Porto, but the current scene obviously didn''t match.


    Acharin''s father wore a new and straight tuxedo and supported his short and fat figure. He was surrounded by a lady in beautiful clothes, and behind him stood a shy beauty.


    Acharin''s eyes are a little straight.


    "Father..."


    "Ya Zha, I received the gold coins you sent home a few months ago. They saved the Desai family. No! You saved the Desai family again!"


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t you know? Since you came to the new world, the number of visitors to our family has increased several times."


    "We can''t do it at home." the fat father waved his hand. "The 68000 pound compensation will make our family''s tiles disappear, so your uncle thought of you and wanted to make peace with them through me to pay off the compensation in ten to fifteen years."


    "I thought I didn''t have such a face, but I went to Southampton at your uncle''s request."


    "Who knows, the offshore guild actually agreed, and the compensation period was extended to ten years, with an annual interest of 5% of the total amount and an annual payment of 10200 pounds. Everyone in the family knows that you saved the Desai family for the first time."


    "Then a few months ago, in order to pay off this year''s money, your uncle was going to sell a vineyard outside Porto, but he was maliciously pressed down."


    "Your uncle was angry because he pushed off the purchase request of nallo''s house. Even your cousin Cecilia''s engagement was politely returned by the other party."


    "You know what? That''s your cousin Cecilia, who you loved but didn''t dare to pursue since childhood! Of course I''m angry. It happened that you sent another 3000 pounds, and I bought the manor for 8000 pounds in front of the nallo family envoy!"


    Acharin was dazed by the cadence of the long speech. When he heard 8000 pounds, his spirit was shocked.


    "Wait! Father, where did you get eight thousand pounds!"


    "Er... That''s not an emergency..."


    "Is the contract false?"


    "Really, and notarized by God."


    "But where did you get eight thousand pounds!"


    "That..." the fat father scratched his head in embarrassment. "I''ve calculated that you sent money in September, that is, in the new world for half a year, you earned more than 3000, so I paid 3000 orders first, and the remaining 5000 will be paid off in a year. You can certainly do it."


    In his impression, acharin never made such a sad expression of father''s death and mother''s marriage: "no... wait! Why does your vineyard want me to pay!"


    "This is not a simple Manor!" said the fat father discontentedly. "You know? This is your face and Desai''s face!"


    "After this contract was reached, the elders of the family immediately transferred your inheritance order to 11. Even your uncle said that licensing you to join Drake chamber of Commerce during the war was the most correct choice in his life."


    "Charter? Are you crazy? When did he..."


    "More than that! Didn''t you see that we brought your cousin Cecilia this time? You''re almost 30, and she''s 16 this year. Your uncle said that since you''ve always liked her, you can get married in the new world. Anyway, this is also the place where God shines!"


    "Become... Get married?!"


    Until then, the shy beauty behind the fat father raised her head, her eyes moved and her eyebrows were full of spring.


    "Cousin ~ ~"


    "I don''t want to get married!" acharin screamed, "I don''t want to get married! Father, I''ll give you the five thousand pounds immediately. I''ll give you the three thousand you borrowed from me! Get your cousin away, please, get Cecilia away!"


    Acharin begged bitterly, but it was too late.


    As soon as he heard that he could easily take out another five thousand pounds. The spring in his cousin''s eyes was even more serious. He turned from defense to attack directly, and a beautiful Waltz took acharin''s arm.


    "Cousin ~ ~ ~ I don''t mind the desolation of the new world, really!"


    "God! Have you done anything wrong for your clean believers!!!!!"

 Chapter 291

    As the saying goes, a few families are happy and a few families are sad.


    Sailors with families welcomed their families in the strange new world with joy or worry, but they finally got the reunion Christmas they expected.


    Those who stay where they are are really lonely in this world.


    Haina, Noah and Wang have no relatives left; Katrina was tortured by past tragedies and was unwilling and afraid to contact her relatives; Lorraine''s last family is in Hamilton. It sounds close at hand, but Lorraine doesn''t want to spend Christmas with him anyway, Daniel


    Lorraine looked at Daniel strangely: "Daniel, I don''t seem to have heard you mention your family?"


    Daniel bowed slightly: "my wife died of a disease six years ago. I thought I could recapture her from death with my medical skills and alchemy, but it backfired."


    Halfway through, his voice suddenly stopped where it was.


    "Today is not a suitable day to share sadness. If I have the opportunity, maybe one day I will be willing to tell you my story as long as you are willing to listen."


    "I''ll wait," Lorraine whispered.


    The only thing that stood out in the crowd was bell.


    Because he always likes to talk about his sister, the fact that his mother and sister are both on board is well known. But seeing that the greeting people were almost scattered, bell still stood beside Lorraine with a smile


    Haina gave Lorraine an inquisitive look.


    Bell waved to interrupt Haina''s sight, smiled and said, "don''t embarrass our captain. He has an old relationship with my family. It''s probably hard to tell me about my being wanted by the Navy."


    "But it''s not." Lorraine shrugged and separated from bell until she retreated between Haina and Noah. "I think it''s the right choice to inform my aunt of your recent situation as soon as possible, so I wrote a letter to ask Ramos to hand it over to her. From the reply, she and Eliza are at the manor now. They should have doubts about your situation. They didn''t pick you up, but wait for you to explain."


    Bell''s face was blue, and a smiling face was more ugly than crying.


    "Did you... Tell my mother?"


    "Telling the truth is your right and obligation, not mine. I just told her that you have a long holiday this year and have decided to come to me for Christmas."


    "Thank God!"


    Leaving this sentence, bell ran away, and Hannah tilted her head, looked at his back and whispered softly.


    "No matter how much he wants to see his family, he seems to have overreacted."


    "Probably because it''s not just pure missing?" Lorraine said uncertainly.


    He also felt that Bell''s reaction was a little too extreme. He was a little less surprised and a little more frightened.


    But Bell''s motive review was long over, and all the conclusions proved that he would not be harmful to the chamber of Commerce or Lorraine.


    In that case, as the captain, Lorraine had no reason to continue to doubt his crew, which not only seemed reluctant, but also artificially created an atmosphere of instability on the ship.


    Believe, because you need to believe.


    Lorraine held out his hand and pinched Haina''s wrist: "after all, Bell''s family is special. It''s difficult for him to tell the truth to his aunt, and he''s afraid of cheating his relatives. He wants to see it and doesn''t dare to see it. His reaction is not unreasonable."


    "Don''t let me continue to check him, do you?" Hannah turned her wrist and naturally clasped her fingers with Lorraine. "I understand."


    "I know you understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Bell ran to the manor in a panic. On the way, he met ophy who was too busy to touch the ground and didn''t even have time to meet Lorraine and do his duty as housekeeper.


    "Miss grumpy!"


    "Ah! Mr. starving ghost, are you..."


    "To make a long story short, where are my mother and sister?"


    "Your mother and sister?"


    "Madame Judea! Cherie Judea and Eliza Judea!"


    The quiet and elegant lady and the quiet and dignified girl just like her mother jumped out of ophy''s mind.


    Because of the impact of elegant temperament and simple clothes, they are the people who impress aofei most among all the visitors.


    "They... Are your family?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, where on earth do you hide them!"


    Quiet.


    silent.


    Dead silence.


    Only confined to the dead silence between two people.


    "The third floor, the third room in the East, Mr. Judea. If there is nothing else, please let me take care of my work."


    Looking at ofey''s stiff face like ice, Bell''s heart was dead.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    "No thanks. But please understand that the housekeeper of the Drake family is different from the master. We won''t take prisoners and blackmail. Goodbye."


    With that, ofey turned around and left.


    Bell suddenly rolled his eyes and didn''t understand what the girl imagined the people on the ship, aristocracy?


    Normally, no one except the nobles, such as mountain bandits and pirates, takes captivity as their industry?


    But this doubt will not be answered in a short time.


    Bell flies to the villa, passes through Karen''s nephew, who runs downstairs through Sahuan, asks the young cousin who is asking pierce for advice, avoids Carmen''s father who is sulking alone in the aisle, knocks Cecilia, who is ready to tangle with acharin''s lips and teeth, and finally comes to the door of the house mentioned by ofey.


    Dong Dong Dong


    A voice came from the room, "is that bell?"


    "Yes, mother, can I come in?"


    "I''m afraid not until I get a reasonable explanation."


    Lady Judea''s voice was soft and firm.


    "Little Lorraine told me that you came to him for Christmas because you had a holiday this year. But housekeeper McCarthy said that you came here despondently and worked as a farmer in the plantation for a long time in order to see little Lorraine. Who is lying, bell?"


    Bell felt that his head was about to explode. "Mother, didn''t miss ofey say she didn''t know you were my mother?"


    "She doesn''t know," Mrs. Judea explained slowly. "She just talked about the two most annoying people when arranging a room for me. The evil pagan should be little Lorraine and the shameless fraudster... Should it be you?"


    "Ah..."


    Bell opened his mouth wide and made a long meaningless sound for a long time.


    "You have to listen to me, mother. Also, please immediately warn Eliza to stay away from all the men in this room. She is 14 years old and easy to be cheated by bad men."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nightfall.


    After a busy day, Lucie manor gradually became calm.


    Lorraine entertained all the guests from far away at the dinner party, then raised his glass and formally invited them to the Christmas Eve banquet scheduled for December 24 and the Drake 1779 Lusi annual meeting scheduled for December 27.


    There are 11 days before the annual meeting. Ramos and Eddie of northwest Europe will bring their families to Lusi in the next few days, and those in the Caribbean will arrive on the day of the annual meeting after Christmas.


    Everyone accepted the invitation as a matter of course.


    After the dinner, Lorraine took Haina to visit Mrs. Judea as a junior.


    Little Jasper Eliza and Sao Mei took care of bell to accompany her. The fireplace in the room was blazing with flames, shining all over the room in spring.


    Lady Judea looked at the brown Haina carefully.


    "Little Lorraine, I haven''t seen you for years."


    "Yes, aunt, the last time I visited you was in 1775. Bell and I were on vacation."


    "As like as two peas, you have been more solid than your father," said the lady, smiling. "And your eyes are more unique than your father. You are only afraid of worldly things. You are 4."


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows.


    He brought Haina just to try to defuse Haina''s wariness of bell, but his wife seemed to have misunderstood.


    Just how to explain this problem?


    Lorraine stole an eye to see Haina. She was seeing the blush on Haina''s face.


    The faint blush is dyed under the healthy and shiny skin, reflecting the emerald like double pupils, but it is not matched with the shame and retreat that normal girls should have.


    She never shows her weakness in front of strangers.


    Lorraine suddenly decided not to explain.


    He smiled back and whispered, "my wife and father have only met once in Plymouth and once in Tavistock, but they speak like old friends."


    "Because your mother and I are best friends, Helena''s topic will never leave her proudest husband and son."


    "As always, I can''t tell you."


    Mrs. Judea was a little happy. She raised her hand and rubbed Bell''s hair. She asked softly, "are you here to see if bell has confessed to me?"


    "I have no need to hide it from you."


    "He said major general Drake asked him to protect you."


    This answer was greatly beyond Lorraine''s expectation, and obviously beyond Haina''s expectation.


    Really? Fake?


    From bell, they can''t tell the truth of this answer at all, and from the previous motivation reviews, it seems that they can''t give an absolute answer.


    Bell... On the order of Shaq?


    With full doubts, the two ended their visit, holding hands and walking silently to Haina''s room.


    Haina gently pushed the door open, stepped into the door line and turned around again.


    "Lorraine, do you think..."


    "I don''t know. I can''t guess." Lorraine frowned. "If it''s true, I don''t understand Shaq''s motivation. If it''s false, I don''t understand Bell''s idea."


    "Will he deceive his wife?"


    "Whether true or false, this reason is not cheating, because he did come out of the army and is with me."


    "But the lady doesn''t seem to know about his crime."


    "The crime was strange. Look how many times Emmons stepped on the line these years. If Shaq was really selfless, the snake would have been hanged."


    "So... What Bell said is true?"


    "The key to the problem lies in time. We have also discussed before. When bell left the army, the Caribbean branch started, and smuggling is far from taking shape." Lorraine sneered, "I didn''t have any reason to be pitied by my good brother at that time, let alone to gamble on the reputation of a person who longed for glory like bell."


    Haina has to admit that Lorraine''s analysis is very rational, at least not affected by his prejudice against Shaq.


    Since neither true nor false is desirable, then... Half true and half false?


    Bell was squeezed out of the army because he offended shack. In order to reassure his wife, he found a false reason that is not a lie?


    It seems that this is the most likely explanation.


    Both felt a little headache.


    Seeing the mid moon, Lorraine leaned over and gently hugged Haina: "good night, a rare holiday, have a good rest."


    "Yes."


    After saying goodbye to each other, Lorraine let go and prepared to go back to the room. Without warning, Haina grabbed him and stood on tiptoe. Her soft lips covered Lorraine''s lips without hesitation for a long time.


    Above their heads, green mistletoe twined in circles, and bright red ribbons fluttered in the wind.


    Long kiss to the end.


    Lorraine touched her hot lips and looked at Haina strangely.


    "Why suddenly kiss me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    "Carmen told me that if I didn''t kiss you under the lintel today, she would kiss you tomorrow. I don''t want you to kiss, that''s it."


    "Ah..." Lorraine kept touching his lips and thought for a long time, "well, good night? Or kiss again?"


    "Good night!"


    Bang!


    "Oh, strange woman..."

 Chapter 292

    "I have never sung of God."


    "But today, here, in our Lucie, allow me to praise him sincerely."


    "He created this wonderful festival for us. He defined the beauty and goodness of the world for us. He let us understand the warmth of home, so we can cross the ocean and meet here."


    "May wealth, honor and glory be with us forever, may the journey on the sea be smooth, may there be no regrets today and in the future until we are summoned by our respective masters, and may we not forget our youth."


    "Young man..."


    Lorraine raised his glass and the crowd shouted in unison


    "It''s enough to have a future. What do you want money for?"


    "To our future!"


    "To our governor!"


    "Merry Christmas!"


    ¡°Merrychristmas£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Carmen and her father danced on the dance floor under the elegant and lively waltz.


    Spain, which is good at singing and dancing, never lacks moving dancers, not to mention Carmen, the decathlon. Her dance steps have a taste of warm water, and her slender neck is like a swan, flat and quiet, flowing with the wave.


    Under her intentional or unintentional guidance, even if her father''s dancing skills are poor, he still shines in the center of the dance floor.


    With such an excellent opening, Karen and his youngest sister, acharin and Cecilia, pierce and his little cousin ended one after another.


    Mrs. Judea urged bell to send out a courageous invitation to ophy. Ophy reluctantly took it down and they walked into the dance floor together.


    The skirt is in full bloom and the flowers are in full bloom.


    Ramos, who came all the way from Southampton, leaned against Lorraine with a smile.


    "It''s customary for the host to lead the opening dance. You suddenly entrusted this task to Carmen, which seems to scare Mr. Xavier."


    "This is a family banquet and a reunion banquet. Although social networking is inevitable, I at least hope it will not become the whole of the golden evening. It''s you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Mingming''s beautiful wife and two young children are around. Why don''t you come to me if you don''t accompany them?"


    "Er..." Ramos was embarrassed. "Mr. chairman, you don''t really think Eddie and I are far across the Atlantic to attend a happy banquet?"


    "The annual meeting will be held three days later. The day of that day is the working time, settlement and budget."


    "That''s why I need your advice. In addition to the superiors and subordinates, you and Carmen are still my most trusted partners."


    Lorraine shrugged. "It seems wrong to let her lead the dance."


    "Strange mistake is incomparable." Ramos smiled. "This year, two Briggs have been added to the northwest of Europe to run offshore and four snaku to run offshore, with great business growth."


    "At the end of the year, the profit can reach 50000. Of course, 10000 have been lent to the Caribbean in the form of interest free loans. I think you already know."


    Lorraine tilted her head and thought, "I thought it was 20000, and I don''t know and don''t agree with no interest."


    "Left pocket and right pocket?"


    "Left and right are only two pockets for the General Chamber of Commerce and for your branch."


    "No wonder Eddie didn''t approve of lending to chuck Parker at that time." Ramos suddenly realized, "come back to business. I checked the inventory and advance payment orders of all 14 terminals, and prepared to leave 30% as the budget, and the rest will be put into this year''s dividend."


    "Forty thousand... Seventy percent... Twenty-eight thousand..." Lorraine sipped his wine and frowned for a long time. "You know there is no dividend in the Caribbean this year?"


    Ramos was quite surprised: "the Caribbean has been established for less than a year, and chuck Parker''s business style is bold and adventurous. How can northwest Europe refer to him? Directors... Is your fleet flat?"


    Lorraine said they really didn''t like the eight or nine hundred pounds full of blood and sweat, but they could show it on their face, just smiled faintly.


    "The ship is very united. Under the guidance of hope, a year or two of unpaid labor is not a big deal for the elite. They have their own channels to make money."


    "Really?"


    "What are you going to do?" Lorraine seriously suggested. "I hope you can put forward the proposal of no dividend, and then give the money left to Karen. He has the relationship with the shipyard and can help you book the top high-speed Galen class V ship."


    "Top?"


    "12, 3 and a half. The new world has an extraordinary understanding of high-speed sailing. I think they will become the mainstream of armed merchant ships in the next 30 years."


    "Class V ship... And high-speed class V..." Ramos inhaled deeply. "Is it really necessary to configure class V ships in northwest Europe?"


    "Of course, there is no need for a simple northwest Europe. Even with the Baltic Sea and even the Mediterranean Sea, class V ships will not be a good choice."


    "Because the density of warships there is too high and the sea is too small, no matter in troubled times or peace, a mere class five ship can''t make our caravan safer."


    Lorraine shook his glass and looked at the wine hanging on the wall.


    "But our tentacles have reached out to the new continent and will go to Africa and Asia in the future."


    "The main enemy of ocean trade is pirates, and destroyers are the bane of pirate ships. Configuring one or two high-speed class V ships in the fleet can help you effectively reduce the loss of trade and make your sailors more confident. In the long run, this is a profitable investment."


    Ramos was very excited and tangled for a while: "one or two?"


    "Let Karen arrange the tail and drive to Bridgetown to hang the card. You can directly bring the sailors to the new world to pick up the ship, return to Southampton and replace them with elite sailors."


    "But the construction of a destroyer alone is at least 25000..."


    "It''s your problem." Lorraine raised his glass and touched Ramos. "You added two Briggs and four scunas this year. In terms of cost, it''s almost the same as a destroyer."


    "I have to discuss with Eddie and then with Karen..." Ramos smacked his mouth. "By the way, how''s the relationship between Carmen and Karen?"


    "Probably better than acharin."


    "A pair of old friends are born like enemies?"


    Lorraine cried and laughed: "even if acharin and Karen are not enemies!"


    "It''s not this problem, it''s not this problem." Ramos stamped his feet and looked irritable. "Damn it, do I need to prepare a gift for Karen!"


    At the end of the old song, the new song opens again. Ramos, with a ferocious face, is dragged into the dance floor by his frightened wife. Karen, who returned Yao Mei, gets together with Carmen and Wang.


    "What were the two presidents talking about just now?" asked Carmen.


    "I mainly talked about two things." Lorraine organized language. "One of them is about why you and Karen can''t establish friendship."


    Carmen covered his mouth and smiled: "because I saved him money and bought his beloved shipyard. What about the other one?"


    "On how to normalize trade between chapters, including northwest Europe, the Caribbean and Boston."


    Karen''s eyes lit up: "can Boston enter the Federation trading system now?"


    "Just a few more procedures. It''s equivalent to smuggling ships. It''s not a big problem in the lawless new world."


    Gossiping and chatting, Lorraine sincerely praised Karen and Carmen''s dancing skills, and stared at Wang Ye.


    "Wang Ye, you don''t want to dance at all? Like Dylan''s eldest daughter Monica?"


    Wang also sighed and suddenly changed into Chinese.


    "Boss, I''m homesick."


    "Huh?"


    "You probably don''t know that foreigners have a family reunion at Christmas. We also have our own new year, which is also a reunion. Dancing lions set off firecrackers and make a lot of noise..."


    "What do you want to do?" Lorraine unconsciously changed into Chinese and didn''t look very good. "Want to resign? Want to leave the team? This time?"


    Wang was stunned for a long time: "where do you want to go..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In Boston, those villagers have their own community... They''re going to have a new year''s festival. It''s at the end of January. I want to take a leave to have a look..."


    Now it''s Lorraine''s turn to be stunned: "that''s it?"


    "Thousands of pounds a month... I''m crazy. Please resign now!"


    That TM makes sense


    Lorraine looked at Wang Ye silently, then looked at Karen and Carmen with a curious face, cleared his throat and changed into English.


    "Karen, I wanted you to go to Boston in January. Now, I''m afraid I can''t get away from the war with cotton Jack. If you go again, Katrina will lack rotation."


    "I''m going to let Wang also go by Cyclops, take 60000 pounds with him, pay off part of the arrears of the shipyard, and use the rest for the construction of valkiri. You can also entrust Wang with what you want to explain these days."


    The topic was so stiff that Karen reacted for a long time and asked, "Captain, have you decided?"


    "This is the result of comprehensive consideration. When I free my hand, if you want to go to the shipyard, I can give you three months off."


    "It''s a deal?"


    "You know I don''t lie." after Karen was finished, Lorraine turned his head to Wang Ye. "What about you? Can you do it?"


    Wang was naturally overjoyed.


    "I will send the gold coins safely to the safe of the shipyard!" Wang also solemnly promised, "but... Captain, can I make another request?"


    "What?"


    "I want to recruit some Chinese sailors..."


    "Are you serious?" Lorraine frowned. "Don''t forget, most of them have no sailing experience and can''t communicate with other sailors."


    "I''m responsible for teaching them! Deck, sail, kitchen, shooting and simple shooting, and language!"


    Lorraine''s eyebrows still did not loosen: "I ask again, are you serious?"


    Wang also sighed gently.


    "Captain, there is a saying in the Jianghu that if you go out and rely on your friends to save people''s lives, you are better than building a seven level floating slaughter."


    "Those are two sentences."


    "Er... Anyway, I can''t watch the villagers live like this."


    Seeing Wang''s earnest and expectant expression, Lorraine bowed her head and thought for a long time.


    "First, before the language passes the customs and is recognized by the foreman seafarers, they are all considered as interns, with an annual income of no more than ten pounds and no pension."


    "Second, because they get on board from smuggling, they are only employed by road signs before the end of smuggling. No matter how outstanding their performance is, they are not allowed to sign long-term contracts. After the end of smuggling, they will be dealt with by the chamber of Commerce."


    "Third, they can''t know about us in any form. If they know, you will be responsible."


    "Fourth, the number of people shall not exceed 30, the age shall not be greater than 25, there shall be no physical and intellectual disabilities, and there shall be no resentment against each other."


    "Fifth, everyone should learn English at least and have two entry-level posts."


    "Sixth, after admission, you can redeem their deed of sale at your own expense. If you have family members, they can also redeem them and help in the shipyard temporarily. As for the deed of sale, whether you keep it or send it is up to you."


    "If you promise these seven..."


    "I promise!"


    "Since you promised..." Lorraine shrugged indifferently. "Karen and Katrina will check."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 293

    At 10 a.m. on December 27, 1779, with their own thoughts, various executives gathered in Luxi and held the 1779 Drake chamber of Commerce settlement and budget Federation in the banquet hall of Luxi manor.


    Participants include:


    Representative of the General Chamber of Commerce, President Lorraine, Vice President Pierce, chief accountant Carmen who doesn''t know what to do and chief dispatcher Karen who doesn''t know what to do;


    Representative of northwest Europe, President Ramos, vice president Eddie, the old offshore governor Merlin, and the ocean governor Oren Spencer, who was entrusted with an important task by Ramos after Lorraine went to the United States;


    Caribbean representatives, President chuck, vice president Leonard, ocean governor Corleone and offshore governor Alves.


    In addition to the 12 senior executives of the chamber of Commerce, the equity beneficiaries of the General Chamber of Commerce, that is, the remaining six seafarers in Lorraine, are eligible to attend and attend the meeting.


    They all sat behind Lorraine, one by one wearing new custom-made national formal clothes. With all kinds of looks, they promoted the style of the meeting for no reason.


    This is a conference that Lorraine had long wanted to convene. It can be traced back to the first time Lorraine heard that chuck borrowed 20000 pounds from Ramos after Halloween.


    At that time, he had begun to have a faint sense of disharmony in his heart. When he later figured out, he finally found the source of this sense of disharmony, that is, Chuck was too independent, and Ramos was too reluctant to treat himself as an outsider.


    The framework of Drake chamber of commerce is built by Lorraine with reference to later multinational trading companies. It is loose and flexible as a whole, and is not limited to a development model.


    However, this does not mean that there can be different positioning between segments.


    Loose is not loose. Once each department forms a vicious circle of uneven treatment, the result is that the advantageous divisions continue to suck blood, and the other divisions are shrinking day by day.


    Lorin wants to break this cycle before it forms a fixed form, and determine a unified and applicable positioning style to act on northwest Europe, the Caribbean, and even the Boston shipyard, which can not be made public for the time being.


    That''s his purpose.


    Time flies.


    Last year, Drake chamber of Commerce declared in Plymouth in April and officially listed in Elgin in May. Then, in order to fight the Cantabrian blockade, its headquarters was transferred to Southampton, and in order to adapt to Lorraine''s visit to the United States, it was quickly adjusted to the current Lusi


    The history of the association, which sounds rather turbulent, has only experienced a mere 20 months.


    The history of each division is shorter than that of the general assembly.


    The current management structure of the northwest Europe Branch was really formed in October last year, only 14 months ago;


    The Caribbean chapter was established in March this year and is only the ninth month so far;


    Boston shipyard needless to say, Lorraine bought it in November. Now it''s only the second month, and Karen hasn''t even lost her freshness.


    Such a chamber of commerce can have its current scale. To put it bluntly, there are four big words of chance and coincidence. The private plunder certificate has played an important role in it. Lorraine almost robbed the operation fleet of the whole chamber of Commerce on her own.


    Now, it is a key battle to pave the way for Drake''s future.


    Seeing that all the personnel were in place, Carmen coughed gently.


    "On the first topic, I give the floor to President Ramos pidik of northwest Europe."


    There is no front or fancy at all. This young chamber of Commerce has its own habitual rhythm and has not caught up with the heavy and bad habits of large chambers of commerce until today.


    Ramos reached out and spread out the report.


    "Chairman of the board, shareholders, beneficiaries of shares and managers of brother branch. The European Northwest Branch of Drake chamber of Commerce was established in April 1778, the same age as the general association. Since there was no public settlement last year, today''s settlement is the summary of the first 20 months."


    "... as of December 16, the branch has an offshore fleet, including 3 brigantines and 12 skuna types; an ocean fleet, including 3 brigantines and 2 brigantines."


    "... the business of the chamber of commerce involves countries around Cantabrian, the North Sea and the Baltic Sea. It has cargo storage warehouses at 17 docks and trade offices at 57 ports..."


    "... to sum up, in October, northwest Europe achieved a total trade volume of more than 160000, with a total profit of 93642 pounds. Excluding the expenses of ship purchase, administration, affairs, labor, rent and local profit sharing, the balance was 51312 pounds, 41312 pounds in the account and 10000 pounds Lent. The summary report is as follows."


    Ramos took his seat after paying tribute to Lorraine. Carmen wrote a few words on the transcribed report and looked up.


    "Next is chuck Parker, President of the Caribbean chapter."


    Chuck took a deep breath and got up.


    "Chairman, shareholders, beneficiaries of shares and manager of brother branch. The Caribbean branch of Drake chamber of Commerce was established in March 1779 with a start-up capital of 15000 pounds and an additional 10000 pounds, a total of 25000 pounds."


    "In addition, the branch has borrowed 20000 pounds from the European Northwest Branch, interest free and indefinite. It has been repaid 50%, and the remaining amount is expected to be paid off before September next year."


    "... as of December 23, the branch has an ocean going fleet, including one class 4 Galen, one class 5, and two Briggs; and an offshore fleet, including one brigantine and five skunas."


    "... the chamber of Commerce has signed trade licenses with all colonial governments in the pan Caribbean region, has storage warehouses at 24 terminals and trade offices at 69 ports..."


    "... to sum up, in September, the Caribbean achieved a total trade volume of more than 73000. Excluding expenses such as ship purchase, administration, affairs, labor, rent and debt, the balance was negative 5338 pounds, 4662 pounds in the account and 10000 pounds in the debt balance. The summary report is as follows."


    The two divisions have completed the settlement report in a crisp manner, and the style difference is extremely obvious.


    In addition to opening ocean routes, Ramos did not devote much energy to spreading the market in this year. Even the new situation in the Baltic Sea was run out by Eddie alone in order to rebuild trust. From the process, it has nothing to do with Ramos.


    Chuck is another sharp end.


    In just a few months, all trade routes were opened, and the number of warehouses and trade offices exceeded that of northwest Europe.


    The price is that the settlement is a deficit.


    Chuck has stated that the money owed to northwest Europe will be returned in September next year, but he doesn''t know when to repay the 25000 pounds he withdrew from the General Chamber of Commerce.


    While Lorraine was thinking, Carmen finished her record and whispered the master of ceremonies.


    "The first topic is over, and now we are close to the second topic, budget. Since the Caribbean chapter has been approved by the board of directors not to carry out this year''s budget, the budget report is only from northwest Europe, President Ramos pidik."


    Ramos stood up for the second time and looked at Lorraine.


    Knowing that the main play was coming, Lorraine couldn''t help holding her breath and waiting.


    "On behalf of the board of directors, the European Northwest branch is planning to order two high-speed class 5 Galen ships, one in January and one in June next year, with a total price of 52000 pounds."


    "Considering the value of destroyers to ocean trade, the board of directors of northwest Europe has demonstrated that it is hereby applied not to implement this round of dividends, and the balance should be included in the administrative expenses for the purchase of ships. I hope the board of directors will approve it!"

 Chapter 294

    After more than an hour of reporting, the meeting entered a break.


    Nominally, the board of directors of the general assembly needs to discuss the proposal of northwest Europe. In fact, the annual dividend of only 35000 pounds is not even comparable to the final dividend of a round of smuggling.


    We don''t know whether we want to steadily improve the northwest Europe or whether the gold coins actually fall into our pockets.


    This is the advantage of young people on the flagship.


    Young people have a long-term vision. While everyone knows that smuggling is very profitable, they also know that it is not a long-term business.


    The profit of the chamber of commerce is our long-term meal ticket. They are willing to support Lorraine''s judgment if they can increase the gold content of the meal ticket.


    In Lorraine''s private conference room, a group of sailors spent five minutes to demonstrate the application of northwest Europe, and then switched to more interesting things.


    The acharin thief looked at Karen with a smile.


    "Mr. chief dispatcher, do you hear me? A powerful chamber of commerce is preparing to order two class V Galens! As a salaried executive of Haite shipyard, don''t you want to do something?"


    Karen looked complacent: "I''m very sorry. It''s the factory that will build these two Bermuda canvas high-speed class five ships for a powerful chamber of Commerce."


    The crowd was frightened.


    Acharin stared: "order from the belligerent American shipyard. Are those people in northwest Europe crazy?"


    "It''s just a smuggling ship." Karen didn''t think much of it after learning from Lorraine. "It''s no big deal to build a ship in Boston, load rum and send it to St. Johns nearby. After the handover, it''ll be transferred to Chanel Basque for certification."


    Lorraine was also interested: "twenty six thousand is your price for Ramos? Is there no problem with the price and construction period?"


    Karen nodded.


    "The order compiled by Charles River should have been built almost. Although there are some differences in design, the ship materials and general structure are the same."


    "The standard class 5 ship uses oak ship materials, and its parts are ready to buy. The whole ship is about 12000 pounds. In addition, there are 6000 men and equipment, including metal parts, sails, cables, naval guns, etc. Boston has output. Haite can control the price at 5000, and the rest is profit."


    "Profit of ¡ê 3000 per ship?"


    "The price for the United States is 28000. I gave Ramos a discount. As for the market, excluding the ship load, it is about 25000, and the full allocation is about 30000."


    Lorraine shrugged to understand, "what about the construction period?"


    "The class V ship needs to stay in the dry dock for three months. After assembly, it will go to the wet dock to continue construction for one month and sea trial for two months. Therefore, the orders from northwest Europe can follow the orders from the US Navy and there is no need to expand the dock."


    "It seems that you have considered it very carefully." Lorraine looked at the clock. "It''s almost time, gentlemen and ladies, let''s start the second half."


    ¡­¡­


    In the second half, Lorraine, on behalf of the chamber of Commerce, first agreed to the application of northwest Europe, and then took the initiative to throw out the third topic, about the internal business of the chamber of Commerce.


    In his thinking, independent and perfect business agreements should be established between divisions, including all common business projects such as raw material procurement, processing, agent transportation, trading and lending. The bottom limit is 7% of the market price, with sufficient concessions, but no excessive concessions, so as to avoid the formation of unequal business relations between divisions.


    He crossed his fingers, held his chin and whispered.


    "You should have a clear positioning for yourself. On the one hand, you are all subordinate branches of Drake chamber of Commerce, have common major shareholders, can share facilities and channels, and have a closer relationship than ordinary partners."


    "On the other hand, you are independent individuals. You have your own board of directors and your own trade circle and trade relations."


    "It is a great advantage that the new branch has the start-up funds provided by the General Chamber of Commerce and the resources of the old branch can be borrowed. Even for the growth and combat effectiveness of the new branch, the old chamber of commerce should not give assistance and care beyond the limit."


    "Please always remember that you are brothers, not father and son, nor mother and son. You don''t need and shouldn''t be responsible for the life of the new branch."


    Lorraine''s words were explicit, pointing to the abnormal huge loans between northwest Europe and the Caribbean.


    On the face of it, these words seem to condemn Ramos''s excessive protection, but Chuck knows his selfishness and clearly feels Lorraine''s dissatisfaction and warning about his forcible seizure of resources in northwest Europe.


    This is a warning and the last espionage. Like the ten thousand pound reserve, Lorraine expressed his disapproval of his utilitarian principle and aggressive policy in the most tactful way


    Do you really need to slow down a little?


    Chuck asked himself, suddenly remembering Leonard''s warning to him not long ago.


    He cheered up and raised his hand: "the Caribbean has asked for the floor!"


    With his narration, the injury of cotton Jack to the Caribbean branch was officially presented in front of the desk of Drake chamber of Commerce for the first time in three months.


    Abnormal contact frequency and excessive economic losses all prove that cotton jack is carrying out some plans for the Caribbean branch.


    Lorraine listened carefully with her head tilted. When chuck finished, she turned to see Katrina.


    "Our Pirate Queen, what do you think?"


    Katrina got up, went to the conference table and asked the Indian Maid outside the door to get the full picture of the Caribbean Sea.


    She drew a circle on the chart.


    "The pirate king has his own hunting area, and cotton Jack''s hunting area is in the Bahamas."


    "The northern coastline of Cuba island and Hispaniola island is his southern boundary, and the continental shelf of the Bahamas is his northern edge."


    "So the early raids can be regarded as his hunting behavior in the hunting area. His motivation is normal. From the perspective of pirates, his behavior is also normal."


    "But the Strait of Anegada..."


    Katrina poked heavily at the border between the Virgin Islands and the Leeward Islands.


    "The Virgin Islands and Leeward Islands are the hunting areas of hound Henry VI, and the heirs of this title are similar to their title, aggressive and difficult."


    A group of people reached their heads and nodded frequently.


    "By implication, cotton Jack crossed the line?"


    "He crossed the line from the attack on Lieutenant Cortez." Katrina nervously knocked on the thin wooden strip on her hand. "If he had not made a deal with the hound, this behavior would have undoubtedly touched the authority of another pirate king."


    "What are the consequences of doing so?"


    "Compensation and apology, the most serious is war, a war between the pirate king and the pirate king!"


    "So, he has a deep resentment against us." Lorraine smiled inexplicably. "Chuck, what do you think?"


    Chuck took a deep breath: "as Ms. Katrina said, war!"


    His suggestion was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Leonard had never heard of any clues.


    Only he knew why he would suddenly change his course in a few days.


    Before coming to the annual meeting, he had a long talk with Sir Parker at the Parker''s Christmas dinner.


    Sir Parker affirmed his ideas and achievements in developing the Caribbean branch, but on the issue of cotton jack, sir Parker gave more radical suggestions than Leonard.


    Sir said Lorraine was a rare pure privateer in this era.


    Looking at the development track and organizational structure of Drake chamber of Commerce, it is obvious that he hates small business operations, and the overall focus is completely biased towards looting and invasion.


    Lorraine''s essence is piracy, and he also adheres to the traditional thinking of privation. Business is only an incidental thing in his consciousness to feed violence. It will never become a dominant position, nor has it ever occupied a dominant position.


    The cotton Jack wrongly challenged Lorraine''s dignity, especially the retaliatory massacre in December, which has brought the relationship between the two sides to the point of immortality.


    The only solution to this incident is war. If chuck doesn''t do it, Lorraine is likely to kick chuck away and change someone who is willing to war to command the Caribbean branch.


    Since then, chuck has understood his position.


    He cleared his throat and solemnly said, "the Caribbean chapter has far stronger combat power than most pirate groups. Drake chamber of Commerce has the chairman and the hero of Le Francois. With the weak Halloween fleet alone, it has destroyed the French Atlantic Defense Fleet."


    "We will win! In a short time, we will use the head of cotton Jack to publicize our majesty to the Caribbean World. From then on, the petals of Pansy will be embroidered with the crown of Shanghai pirate king, and the pirates will flee wherever our ship goes!"


    "Passionate speech..." Lorraine lazily took over, "chuck, how much power are you going to invest in a pirate regiment?"


    "All!" Chuck''s fist waved heavily in the air. "The whole Caribbean branch will act under the command of the golden deer until cotton Jack surrendered or gave his head!"


    "Well... Let''s do what you want." Lorraine thought for a while. "I''ll go to Turtle Island to declare war, and then... Golden deer, Cyclops, three eyed crow, and then draw the Eros (formerly Jupiter) into the General Chamber of Commerce. That''s enough."


    The excited chuck is stupid


    "Dong... Chairman, I inquired. Cotton Jack''s pirate regiment has at least seven or eight ships..."


    "War is not an economic account. The pirate king is very busy and will not always take all the ships. The Vulcan mountain (formerly Andes) is not as useful as you think in the pirate war. Two Briggs and rain frog are good, but the Caribbean branch has its own business to do. There can be no escort near the sea and no cargo hold in the ocean."


    "But four against eight is too..."


    Lorraine waved to interrupt chuck''s advice, smiled and said, "business is your field, and war is my specialty. That''s it. Leonard and Orvis lent me more ships and needed a suitable captain. Some of my sailors are not enough."


    "Yes..."


    Lorraine leaned against the back of the chair for a comfortable seat, and glanced across the audience with ease: "ladies and gentlemen, the internal contract between northwest Europe and the Caribbean should be determined as soon as possible, and strive to be fair and meticulous, because it is likely to become a template for the future of the chamber of Commerce. Apart from these, is there any other topic?"


    "Let the chairman arrange."


    "If it''s up to me... Please work hard and try to give me a bonus next year. It doesn''t matter how much. Then, please enjoy the dinner of the annual meeting. I heard that miss ofey racked her brains for the arrangement of dishes."


    The room was full of laughter.


    In the laughter, Lorraine clapped his hands: "break up the meeting and let''s get together again next year."

 Chapter 295

    Kingston, January 4, 1780.


    After leaving the old and welcoming the new, Lorraine and his sailors took the Cyclops around to Royal harbor.


    Although it has been decided to officially enter the pirate world and declare war on cotton jack, neither Lorraine nor his sailors pay much attention to it.


    Times are different after all.


    The so-called great pirates have long been lost in their golden age, and the current pirates are far from the navies of the world powers in terms of strength and level.


    Lorraine and his golden deer had gambled on life and death at sea with the French who were second only to the Royal Navy.


    The battle of Le Robel let them experience the world''s top maritime strength, and let them see their own strength.


    With this experience without mixing water and the ensuing self-confidence, Lorraine dared to grow up in the coming war.


    Drake chamber of commerce is mainly focused on business expansion.


    The northwest European chapter will not join the war, and the main force of the Caribbean chapter will not shift to confrontation.


    The center of gravity of the General Chamber of commerce is still inclined to the lucrative smuggling. After the fleet is merged, most sailors will get off the ship at the crow''s nest, leaving only Haina, Noah and acharin with the ship. Wang Ye and the Cyclops will also go north to Boston at that time.


    So Lorraine took Dylan, hill and Bator this time.


    In his plan, the next pirate king battle will take the golden deer as the flagship, the Lorraine division fleet commander will also serve as the captain of the golden deer, Haina will be at the helm and the acharins gun.


    Noah recuperates the sailors'' psychology and serves as a high-end combat force. Dylan is in charge of the second officer and commands the navigation. Hill is responsible for the lookout. Bartos is the boatswain and also leads the Stormtrooper.


    As for the wing ship, Alves presided over the Eros, Leonard served as deputy commander, and was also in charge of the three eyed crow.


    Although the overall arrangement was somewhat short of personnel, with a large proportion of long-term sailors in the fleet, it was enough to give full play to the potential of the golden deer in navigation and combat, and to form a tacit understanding with the two wing ships.


    In the captain''s room, Lorraine designed the battle formation and standard changes of the fleet, and suddenly felt a slight shock under his feet.


    "Have you entered Hong Kong?"


    He put down his pen, opened the door and stretched himself in the winter sun.


    Royal harbor is being expanded.


    The wide seawall is full of berthing ships in the west, while the sea in the East is empty. The Cyclops happens to be parked at the junction of dense and sparse. Looking left and right, it is a wonderful feeling of being in the center of the world.


    The situation on shore is not much worse.


    The dockers in the West sweat like rain, pushing trucks and carrying goods; The dockers in the East were sweating, pushing gravel and carrying logs.


    Unexpectedly, Lorraine saw a familiar figure among the construction workers, Nelson.


    The young captain of the Navy, dressed in his new uniform, was discussing something fiercely with his colleagues on the high platform. He poked his finger and really wanted to break the drawing on the table.


    "Is this fate?"


    Lorraine smashed his mouth strangely, told the sailors to meet in the chamber of Commerce bunker where the golden deer was parked, got off the ship alone in advance, and wandered all the way to the high platform.


    "Nelson... Colonel, you''re all right."


    Nelson turned his head in surprise: "Drake! Damn it, did you escape from the Mayan curse?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Lorraine followed Nelson to a cafe near the wharf.


    They sat opposite each other and ordered their orders. Lorraine smiled, looked at Nelson''s new uniform, knocked his finger on the table and said softly, "I''m really happy to see you get your wish."


    "You see?" Nelson scratched his nose shyly. "In fact, the appointment came down at the end of June, but I didn''t officially accept the title until August. After receiving the title, I went to Luxi to find you, but your beautiful housekeeper told me that you went to Amazon again."


    "Sorry, I''m a restless man." Lorraine shrugged.


    Here comes the coffee.


    Jamaica is the hometown of coffee. Even unknown cafes on the street have excellent coffee beans. The dense heat wafts out a refreshing fragrance. It makes people feel relaxed and happy with just one breath.


    Lorraine stirred the coffee: "Why are you directing the project? Did the Jazz transfer you back to shore because of the promotion of the rank?"


    "Jazz will not make such an unpleasant transfer." Nelson laughed. "The Colonel''s rank is not suitable for the frigate, so I was transferred from the badger. The new ship is HMS Hinchinbrook, a cruiser that has just been downgraded from the old class III. however, due to large-scale transformation, she has just completed the local sea trial. If she wants to arrive at Royal port, it is estimated that it will take next month."


    "A class IV ship... It doesn''t sound as good as the badger." Lorraine thought of the Vulcan mountain and secretly deflated his mouth. "Why don''t you let the Jazz pick a new class V for you?"


    "Sir, the old class III is the only way to command battleships. If I want to be the commander of battleships, I must first be familiar with the advantages and disadvantages of this old ship."


    "Old school thinking..." Lorraine criticized impolitely. "Can xinqinbrooke do it? The old warship of this design can only make the commander''s mind bound by the old battle line, and nothing else can do."


    "Even if we all know this... But tradition is tradition. We have no choice but to accept it."


    The atmosphere of the conversation dropped. Lorraine and Nelson drank coffee and felt a little unbearable.


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    "I said..."


    "Wait until..."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Lorraine waved his hand: "you first."


    Nelson nodded his thanks: "I want to say that when Hinchinbrook arrives in Hong Kong, I want to fight for the patrol of the mosquito coast again."


    "Mosquito coast? Central America? The sea situation in the Gulf of Mexico is still dominated by the Spanish? Do you think the Royal Navy is ready to attack Spain?"


    "This is related to the new order of the sea pursued by jazz!" Nelson''s voice was full of confidence. "After the battle of the Windward Islands, France has lost the ability and qualification to challenge the Royal Navy independently. Only the Spaniards are left to rely on. Spain is a bad dog to watch the house. They will not risk being used by France except in the Gulf of Mexico."


    "Fight Spain in the Spaniard''s backyard?" Lorraine frowned. "I don''t think Jazz will have much will."


    Nelson looked a little depressed and distressed.


    "I know, but that is the most likely sea area for a decisive war in the new world. I can only wait there if I want to get meritorious service."


    "What about North America?"


    "Mainland sub fleet?" Nelson murmured, "your brother''s tactics have great restrictions on his subordinates. If possible, I don''t think of his command. The second formation in Newfoundland is more free, but there are no conditions for war in the north, and the governor of the second formation is also an old school Officer..."


    "To be free, to be meritorious, isn''t it?" Lorraine grinned with kindness.


    Nelson nodded his head without hesitation: "I hope the Admiralty can see my ability to command formation and even fleet, otherwise my army will stop here. It is almost impossible to be promoted to general."


    "Then you can only take the initiative... If not at sea, how about land?"


    "You mean taking the initiative to increase regional friction?"


    "The risk of taking the initiative is too great." Lorraine smiled and waved his hand. "I mean colonial disputes, such as attacking the Spanish colony in Central America, which is not under the control of the jazz, but the right of the governor of Jamaica. But Jamaica is an island. If you want to do this, you must need the assistance of the navy to land, so your opportunity comes."


    "The class IV ship is a good flagship of the formation and has sufficient carrying capacity. It can carry several ships to transport the landing forces and provide some support. Even if you have a good relationship with the governor, you can also take into account the responsibilities of the land commander."


    "It''s also a feat to open up territory for his majesty, but the friction in the British and western regions has intensified, and you who are familiar with the Spanish will also be trusted by the jazz. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"


    Nelson''s eyes brightened: "will you continue to help me then?"


    "It depends on the timing of your launch." Lorraine smiled awkwardly. "I just wanted to tell you that I came to Kingston this time to take the fleet north to tortoise island and declare war on a famous pirate king..."

 Chapter 296

    The encounter with Nelson was probably a surprise in Kingston.


    When he heard that Lorraine was going to declare war with cotton jack, Nelson did not persuade him from his position, but immediately volunteered to go to the fleet intelligence office to copy relevant information for Lorraine.


    Contemporary Britain attaches far more importance to intelligence work than the world average. Its many and wide sources of information and the professionalism of espionage personnel are amazing.


    How much secret information about Jack lies in the fleet intelligence office of the new world?


    Lorraine doesn''t know.


    He only knew that this unexpected joy was likely to have a great impact on the next war, and it was absolutely worth his temporary stop in Kingston.


    Of course, this value will not exceed the value of pirate war itself.


    There is no need to delay the smuggling work, and Wang Ye''s lunar new year will not be postponed, so all arrangements can be as usual, as long as the relevant personnel slightly adjust their itinerary.


    After thinking through the next arrangement, the carriage carrying Lorraine also drove to the water tank of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Lorraine jumped out of the car and saw the sailors talking and laughing outside the warehouse. There were a lot of them.


    This made Lorraine different for a long time.


    "What? What''s the smell in the water tank?"


    Karen smiled and said, "no, people are just looking forward to your response."


    "My reaction?"


    The doubt was soon answered.


    A group of people entered from the gate, turned around the main warehouse and entered the inner wharf. In front of Lorraine was a completely different golden deer.


    The bowsprit is lengthened, about 10-12m, and four large triangular sails are set.


    The other sails on board were also Bermuda adjusted.


    The transverse sails became narrow and slender, and the number of sails of the main mast increased to six, five foremasts and three aft masts.


    The tall stern sail has been replaced by a soft sail with bone, which is at least 12 meters high. Now it is closed at the stern and seems to occupy the back deck.


    There are also wing sails. The installation of wing sails makes the whole sail heavy, so that the wind catching sails in the front four and the back two between the two masts become less conspicuous.


    The exchange of blood from the canvas drives the cable.


    Today''s cables are much more complicated than the original ones. Thick cables are stretched straight and connected to the deck from the mast tip, driving the sails spread all over the mast surface. It seems to move the whole body.


    The change of bow hold must be mentioned.


    After the narwhal crossbow was destroyed, the upper deck lost its highly representative harpoon gun and became flat. Instead, there are long strip-shaped huge openings on both sides of the bow image, from which two large gun ports are looming, pointing straight ahead.


    Lorraine''s eyes sparkled.


    "Leonard, you took advantage of this overhaul to change the golden deer?"


    Leonard nodded proudly.


    "Captain, when you asked me to buy a Baimu ship in crow nest, I knew you were more and more concerned about the type of high-speed ship."


    "But the golden deer is an old ship. Although it is classic, speed is always her weakness. In fact, except for the cutting-edge destroyers with high-speed sails, most destroyers are not rivals of pirate ships in speed."


    "So I tried to ask Scott boatman, who gave me this design overnight. According to the master craftsman in charge of reconstruction in Bermuda, although the current golden deer can not compare with the cutting-edge high-speed type because of congenital reasons such as length width ratio and bow shape, the downwind high-speed has been able to climb up to 11 knots. More importantly, the upwind has been greatly improved, and it has stably touched 3.5 knots during the sea trial!"


    "Perfect!" Lorraine patted old Leonard on the shoulder excitedly. Because he couldn''t control it for a moment, he almost patted the old thing on the ground.


    Leonard was happy and had shoulder pain. He covered his shoulder and grinned.


    "Captain, although the effect of the transformation is very good, it costs..."


    "How much did it cost?"


    "The old cloth was torn down, the bowsprit was replaced, and the straight mast and bow cabin were greatly changed. The overall transformation greatly exceeded the budget. The other party offered a price of 5300 pounds, and I can''t come down at all."


    The price is really high


    Karen said that Haite only needed 5000 pounds to buy all the ship equipment in Boston. Now it is only part of the equipment and part of the reconstruction, and 4000 pounds is the appropriate price.


    But


    As for the so-called business behavior, rare goods can live in. At that time, Leonard didn''t know the existence of Haite shipyard, and he didn''t know shipbuilding. He took Karen''s transformation plan to find the shipyard. It''s strange that the shipyard didn''t raise the value of high technology.


    Generally speaking, the other party didn''t speak much.


    The only problem here is that Lorraine knows Leonard''s family. He may be able to cope with two or three thousand pounds, but 5300 pounds... Is far beyond his tolerance.


    "How did you settle the account?" Lorraine asked with a smile.


    "No solution..." Leonard blushed. "I have some credit in Bermuda, so I ask the shipyard for an installment. Pay 2000 pounds in advance and pay off the remaining 3300 pounds in three months."


    "The vice president of Tangtang Caribbean branch is actually on credit outside..." lorington felt sad and laughing. "In this way, I will directly withdraw money from the crow nest for my tasks in the future. I will explain it there and apply for postposition."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    "Well, I''ll sleep tonight. Tomorrow, except for the war related personnel, the rest will take the Cyclops to the crow''s nest and do their own things. Leonard will also go and settle Bermuda''s debts first, and then come back to meet me."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The calm days flashed for seven days.


    Lorraine arranged the navigation route of the Bahamas and conceived a simple and practical formation formation.


    Information about cotton Jack came one after another, including not only Nelson''s copy from the naval intelligence service, but also Katrina''s copy from old Bart.


    These intelligence with different concerns are pieced together and integrated in front of Lorraine, increasingly forming a plump and true image of the pirate king, which has long been far from limited to military.


    As we all know, the title of cotton Jack comes from the first generation of cotton Jack John clayham. His private life is talked about, and his lucky Lorraine has heard of it for a long time.


    But it was not until this time that Lorraine knew that the Bahamas, where the turtle island was originally located, had been a public hunting area for pirates in the Morgan era and even the post Morgan era. It was not until the first generation cotton Jack proposed the pirate flag that this "hub" was sealed off by the Maritime brotherhood for the first time.


    In order to recognize the tribute of the first generation of cotton jack, the pirates gave this title is actually a special honor similar to the guards.


    Although it is said that this guard army will not have greater advantages than other pirate kings. Even after Morgan''s old death, pirates in the Caribbean have never had a second emperor, but the honor is a privilege.


    This generation of cotton jack is the seventh generation. His real name is Alessandro dilabi. He is Portuguese American and the third generation pioneer.


    He used to be a gentleman in Virginia, with a large estate and a happy family.


    Under the improper competition of the British, he went bankrupt, his wife and children were separated, and his family was destroyed. Therefore, he went to the sea with hatred, and his fleet was particularly cruel to British businessmen.


    However, the Naval Intelligence Department also said that under his clever tongue, an English progressive aristocrat invested 30000 pounds in him to reform production capacity and introduce steam engine operation.


    But he failed.


    In order to avoid the blame of the English aristocrat, he quickly sold his estate and manor, hid his wife and children in the countryside, disguised himself as a victim, and became a pirate from then on.


    It is now difficult to explain which of these two statements is right and which is wrong.


    However, Alessandro was 37 years old when he went to sea and had never had sailing experience before.


    In only half a year, he became the captain of the Bloody Mary. With two brigantines and a group of loyal and brave crew, he began to compete for the title of cotton Jack and won the final victory.


    "This sentence is hard to explain. It''s very vivid..."


    Lorraine smashed his mouth and continued to tidy up.


    More than three years after becoming the pirate king, Jack VII has made great progress based on the Bahamas.


    Reliable intelligence shows that his nest is hidden on Bimini island.


    There are eight warships under his command, including two standard destroyers [Bloody Mary] and [Saint Anne], four brigantines and two Briggs.


    This is the data in October this year. It is clear that the two brigantines sunk by Shaq have been excluded.


    "The combat effectiveness is very impressive, but Bimini island..."


    Lorin found Bimini island with his fingers, searched in the chart pile for a while, quickly found out the details of Bimini and dozens of surrounding islands and reefs, and looked carefully.


    "If those legends are true, this battle... May be simpler than expected, maybe..."

 Chapter 297

    Turtle Island, the temple of pirates.


    The Pirate Island hanging at the exit of the windward channel is the south pole of the Bahamas. Geographically, it should be regarded as the land branch of Hispaniola island.


    It has a long and narrow island body, three or twelve kilometers long and less than five kilometers wide. It extends on four feet and embraces a ridge Bay.


    These extended beaches and cliffs make its outline like a turtle lying on the sea. The sea fog from time to time makes its position looming. Even near the more developed French colony of Santo Domingo, it will not attract too many visitors.


    Islands like this are everywhere in the Caribbean Sea, and turtle island can be selected by picky pirates only because it has the most precious fresh water in the sea.


    There is a silent volcano in the center of the island. There is a water source at the south foot of the volcano. Like the gift of nature, it outlines a miraculous silver belt in the island to keep the whole island water.


    Abundant fresh water resources shape the dense vegetation on the island, which supports the tropical ecology all over the mountains.


    Lorraine has always been curious about how species that fear the sea take root on islands.


    Although the knowledge of later generations clearly told him that most terrestrial animals migrated in ancient times before the land passage was submerged by sea water.


    Anyway, it''s amazing.


    In contrast, the people on the island are not so magical.


    Because humans can build ships and pirates can sail.


    Pirates born to the sea took root on this island hundreds of years ago. The history of human settlement is the same as the time when the Spanish opened up the new world.


    But even after such a long time and prosperity, the unproductive sea vagrants still failed to leave civilization on the island, and even a decent wharf could not be built on the tortuous coastline here.


    "Pirates... What is the value of this species to mankind?"


    Leaning against the sea breeze on the new bow of the golden deer, Lorraine muttered with a playful smile.


    "Take in the sail!"


    "Pay attention to turbulence, be careful of turbulence, and inform the Liao ship to pay attention to coordination!"


    "The governor has an order! The Liao ship will not dock. Guard and anchor on both sides of the flagship. All maintain level 3 alert, level 3 alert!"


    "Now the tide is falling, be careful to run aground. The right rudder is full and horizontal!"


    At the sound of the order, the golden deer slowly and steadily turned the bow of the ship, the iron anchor crashed and sank, smashed into the floating sand at the bottom of the water, and fixed the whole ship on the sea more than ten meters away from the beach.


    Lorraine saw the Eros and the three eyed crow.


    They stayed about 20 meters away from the golden deer in a symmetrical way. They were turning around in order to tilt the bow 45 degrees to the open sea and give full play to the density and power of side fire.


    Lorraine laughed at their appearance.


    "The transverse golden deer and the oblique wing ship, are you going to bombard Turtle Island? It''s too tight."


    Dylan, who was responsible for coordinating the overall operation of the fleet, was serious and serious.


    "Lieutenant, be prepared! Barto has prepared 50 guards for you, all equipped with long and short double guns, and he will lead the team himself..."


    "Look at the colorful pupil skeletons on the tip of our mast, old Dylan, don''t ignore our identity." Lorraine smiled and pointed to the flying pirate flag. "This is a temple. Even if the decoration is down-to-earth, as pirates, we don''t need to be nervous here."


    Dylan didn''t relax because of Lorraine''s advice: "Captain, you''re going to Tortuga. Everyone there is dirty and purulent scum and scum. There''s nothing but life. You''re completely different from them!"


    "I always think you even scolded me..." Lorraine rolled her eyes. "But it doesn''t matter, um... Fifty guards are not necessary. Let''s take a step back. I''ll only take Haina, and you ask Barto to reduce the guards to 30, at least make one of the boats more spacious..."


    ¡­¡­


    The boat was lowered and drove to the beach with Lorraine, Haina and the guards.


    But the boat is still overloaded.


    Although the number of people was agreed with the nervous temporary sailors, Barto conspired with Dylan and still changed his way to put people on the boat.


    The escort is the escort. In addition to the escort, each boat also needs four rowers and two boat guards, so there are 12 more people. With 33 on the island, the assault boat carrying 40 people is crammed with 45 people.


    Fortunately, they still took care of Lorraine''s arrogance. 30 of the 45 people crossed the boat on the side of the boat with sardine canned arrangements. Lorraine''s main boat only had 15 people, barely satisfied the requirement of spacious two words.


    Lorraine could only laugh off this kindness.


    The place they are going to is Tortuga. The literal translation in Spanish is Turtle Island.


    As the origin of the name of turtle island, it has now become the exclusive name of pirates, referring to the holy land of pirates in the depths of the jungle and the location of the maritime brotherhood.


    Katrina said that it was a wooden Domed hall built on the side of a small lake, which enshrined the first copy of the Pirate Code copied by Morgan and the [new code] written by the black Baron bafromiu, the "pirate puppet emperor", just like the meaning of the Old Testament and the new testament to Christians, and is a sacred thing in the pirate world.


    The grievances and fame of the sea brotherhood and past sea kings guard them.


    That''s the truth.


    The maritime brotherhood is a veteran organization composed of 12 people, known as the guardian of the code. Each of them has been in contact with Morgan chart, which inherits the honor of pirates.


    Whether it is the lucky ones who turn over the map to the brotherhood or the ambitious people who join the king''s competition, their names will be recorded by the brotherhood.


    When 12 people are vacant, someone will find them in order and ask them if they are willing to sacrifice their pirate ship to the ship grave at the East head of tortoise island. From then on, they will go ashore and become the code guardian who accepts the sacrifice of all pirates and remains neutral forever.


    Most pirates can''t stand such a simple temptation, especially in the legend, a pirate vowed to become the guardian of the code on the gallows, and was released by the executing Navy on the spot.


    In Lorraine''s opinion, such rumors of obviously subsidizing money for himself have no credibility at all, but he came to report his qualifications today. Since he wants to use others, he is also willing to support each other''s political propaganda.


    Yes, navies all over the world wear pants with pirates.


    These outlaws who can''t even build a wharf are widely respected all over the world, such as King George of England and King Louis of France. They don''t dare to brush their tiger whiskers at all.


    Or... Killer whale whiskers?


    Walking along the beach, Lorraine and the guards walked slowly to the middle of the island.


    Along the way, he was in the embrace of waves and dense forests. Except for the pirate ships that can be seen from time to time on the sea, he hardly felt human traces.


    Until here, he saw two oak trees that were obviously artificially trimmed. One bent to the left and the other bent to the right. The branches and leaves intertwined to form a high door.


    On the bark, someone wrote messy handwriting with blood like paint.


    ¡¾BLOODWAY¡¿


    The blood path, the path full of blood, also has a special meaning in China, that is the alias of animal road.


    Lorraine couldn''t help laughing.


    "Gu Nong is mysterious, but the name of the passer-by is appropriate. Unfortunately, the person who named it probably won''t understand the meaning of the name. It''s a waste to simply scare people."


    As usual, Haina was interested in these strange things. She raised her hand, tightened her wide blouse, showed her face and asked, "what waste?"


    "Xuetu, I think it''s a waste to hide such an overbearing name on a desert island."


    Haina disdained to curl her lips: "even Assassin''s holy mountain dare not claim to be blood, just pirates..."


    Lorraine laughed and said, "it''s like you''ve been to the holy mountain."


    "When I was a child, I went to the holy mountain with my father, but it was corrupt. No one stayed there after the fall of eagle nest city."


    "That''s expected," Lorraine shrugged. "Cheer up, gentlemen. We''re going to visit the legendary sea brotherhood. Don''t underestimate Drake''s descendants."

 Chapter 298

    From the heart, because of its unproductive characteristics, this Pirate Island presents Lorraine with a strange sense of comfort in the harmonious coexistence of man and nature.


    Walking through the forest, the path was deep. After turning for dozens of minutes, Lorraine''s eyes suddenly opened up.


    This is a clear lake. Scattered and messy simple wooden buildings are built along the lake, surrounded by the largest, most standardized and most tidy dome house in the middle, which can distinguish the primary and secondary at a glance. By the way, it is also attached with the dignity and sanctity that buildings of this scale originally could not have.


    And it''s surprisingly lively here.


    Every wooden building is crowded with people, men, women, drunkards, drunkards, drunkards, drunkards


    Singing, dancing, fighting, * * by the lake in broad daylight


    A small clearing in the forest was filled with all kinds of dissolute sounds, and through the winding of the sidewalk, it didn''t penetrate into the forest at all.


    A magical place


    Lorraine looked at the freshness curiously. From a distance, he saw a tall and brave young man waving his hands and running, revealing the long sword on his waist and the short gun hidden under the windbreaker lapel.


    "Raise your gun! Stop!"


    Thirty long guns hula, all aimed at the past.


    The naturally ripe young man turned pale with fear and raised his hands to swing again and again.


    "Hey, brother, let your sailors relax! This is Tortuga. In addition to the duel presided over by the brotherhood, private fighting and the use of firearms are prohibited!"


    "Barto, tell everyone to put down their guns." Lorraine smiled and followed suit. "The gun in his arms didn''t press the hammer. If he only had a long sword, it wouldn''t threaten Haina and me."


    The touching and good words must not sound good, but fortunately the effect is good. The gunmen raised their barrels on the ground in a neat and uniform manner, which brightened the eyes of the young man.


    "Brother, your sailors don''t look like Free Pirates."


    "Not really. We''re privateers."


    "Privateer?"


    The young man exclaimed, but his face should have been so clear.


    "Over the years, noble privateers have become more and more reluctant to have anything to do with cheap pirates."


    "Really?" Lorraine maintained a warm smile. "Does the sea brotherhood no longer recognize the skeleton flag on the tip of the privateer''s mast?"


    "That''s not true. Peers, even if there are differences in ideas, we are still consistent in the mode of life." the youth thought for a while and added, "at most, we focus on differences."


    "I like your different emphasis," Lorraine reached out. "Kingston Drake chamber of Commerce, Lorraine Drake."


    "Bellamy III, Leonardo, according to the traditional law of piracy, I abandoned my last name."


    Two big hands held tightly together.


    Feeling the power from the palm of his hand, Lorraine looked carefully at the sunshine in front of him for the first time, and there were some familiar young people.


    He is about 190 cm tall, with slender limbs and huge hands and feet. His eye sockets are slightly sunken and eyebrow bones are prominent. His facial features are clearly and hard.


    He has a big mouth. The corners of his mouth are wider than ordinary people. He smiles and shows his white teeth.


    This big mouth, like his huge hands and feet, has become a strange feature of his body, leaving a deep impression, just like an adult shark.


    He is Bellamy III


    One of the six surviving pirate kings has inherited the surname and title of the famous Robin Hood on the sea in history, but from the perspective of his name and appearance, he seems to be a young man of Hispanic origin.


    Lorraine looked at Bellamy, and a thought-provoking feeling gradually came into her smile.


    "Tortuga is worthy of being the holy land of pirates. Unexpectedly, I deserve a pirate king to meet me personally."


    "You seem to have misunderstood something, brother!" Bellamy withdrew her hand in panic, or the gesture of self innocence. "No, your communication should not like the light and provocative name of brother. What should I call you, sir? Friend?"


    "Just call Drake, and Lorraine doesn''t matter."


    "Then Lorraine." Bellamy accepted Lorraine''s advice happily. "Lorraine, I didn''t come to you with a purpose. Our meeting was just a coincidence. I was just curious about why someone entered Tortuga from the blood of the exiled traitor."


    "Exile..." Lorraine looked behind him. "This is not a road?"


    Bellamy laughed: "it''s really your first time to Turtle Island. When you landed on the island from the south bank, didn''t you think the island was too cold?"


    "It seems... That''s true."


    "You should find a guide or go around the island and you will find that the north bank and the south bank are two different worlds."


    Bellamy happily patted Lorraine on the arm and reintroduced: "this is Tortuga, which is not only the holy land of pirates, but also the prosperous black port."


    "The jungle you are standing in is called the crown Oasis by the pirates. It is the most sacred place on the whole island. Its north path is called the road of freedom, all the way to the prosperous market town, and its south path is called the road of blood, which is the last place for the betrayer to redeem."


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows suspiciously: "why do you say this road is the salvation of the Betrayer?"


    "Because of the kindness of the first generation of black barons," Bellamy said. "Emperor Morgan promulgated the code, and the pirates have their own laws since then."


    "In order to keep the pirates at ease on board, there are many provisions in the code to protect ordinary pirates. One of them is that the captain must not hurt his crew on board. Even for such a big crime as betrayal, he must issue a black ticket after the trial, and then send the Betrayer ashore. Before execution, he shall be given a chance to struggle to escape."


    "And then?"


    "Then the law was not well enforced. The great emperor just did not allow the captains to kill people on board. The captains could exile the culprit to a small island and reef, leaving him nowhere to hide and nowhere to escape."


    "The first generation of black barons revised this law. He stipulated that those who were issued black coupons could surrender and then be taken to Tortuga to challenge the punishment of blood according to their own wishes."


    "When the punishment of blood road starts, a small wooden boat with food, rum and guns will be left on the beach on the South Bank of the island. The traitor must escape the two kilometer long jungle road with bare hands, find the boat and row into the sea."


    "Before the wooden boat goes into the sea, the pirate captain and his supporters can pursue and kill him in any way, and once the wooden boat goes into the sea, the traitor must be equivalent to the pardon and protection of the maritime brotherhood."


    Lorraine couldn''t understand the pirate''s brain circuit: "protect the traitor? Does this law really make sense?"


    "So pirates and privateers are just walking together." Bellamy raised his head proudly. "Pirates are subjects of freedom, loyalty is freedom, and betrayal is freedom. Leaders on board can dislike this freedom and give appropriate punishment, but they must not deprive the leader of the right to freedom."


    "What''s more, the original intention of the first generation of black barons to amend the code was not to let the punishment of blood replace the original provisions of the great emperor, but to set basic norms to ensure that the punishment of black tickets can be treated correctly by everyone."


    "Sounds interesting..." Lorraine couldn''t help laughing.


    Bellamy smiled, too.


    He naturally took Lorraine''s arm, clenched it tightly, raised his other hand and pointed to the chaotic and filthy "holy land" in front of him.


    He said aloud, "well, Lorraine, the story is over. Now it''s your turn to tell me why you, a rich businessman who looks more like prey, came to Tortuga for an outing?"


    "Someone told me that if I want to join the pirate king competition, I must first get the approval of the maritime brotherhood. That''s the main purpose of my coming to this remote land."


    Lorraine flipped her wrist and easily got rid of Bellamy''s shackles.


    "You know, it''s not free at all for pirates who boast of freedom."

 Chapter 299

    Like a declaration.


    Bellamy''s cynical face showed a solemn expression for the first time.


    Of course he didn''t really know anything about Lorraine as he did.


    As one of the seven pirate kings in the Caribbean and the top figure in the pirate world, even if his nature is no matter how ordinary, the dignity and arrogance brought by that title will not allow him to be shy about a stranger who knows nothing.


    In fact, there is only one reason why he deliberately approached Lorraine, that is, someone wants him to do so.


    The man told him that there were three warships anchored in the south of the island, one modified class 5, one standard class 5 and one high-speed class 6, all flying the colorful pupil pirate flag.


    There is no record of CAITONG skeleton in the records of the maritime brotherhood.


    The discovery alerted the man at once.


    According to the popular naval algorithm, the strength of CAITONG skeleton to visit Turtle Island is more than 100 guns. There are hundreds of Pirates floating in the Caribbean, which is strong enough to steadily rank in the top 30.


    Not to mention the high quality of this mysterious fleet.


    The ships are new and well maintained. The sailors show good professional skills in the process of nearshore, and the final berth and posture of the fleet show that they have the tactical literacy rarely seen in the pirate world.


    If these positive conditions are also included in the calculation, the strength of CAITONG skeleton among the pirates in the Caribbean will stabilize into the top 10. Even if it is still unable to defeat the existing six pirate kings, it is definitely the most powerful Pirate Group under your position.


    Such a pirate regiment can never appear out of thin air!


    Where did he come from and why did he come? Is it an excellent peer in other sea areas or an invading force in other worlds?


    With these four questions, the man found Bellamy and persuaded Bellamy to stand in front of Lorraine.


    Now Lorraine gives Bellamy the answer.


    Privateer.


    A privateer on the Caribbean Sea.


    A privateer who wanted to be the pirate king.


    An excellent colleague from other world who wants to win the pirate world.


    Is this Lorraine''s truth?


    Bellamy squinted slightly, trying to distinguish the truth of the words from Lorraine''s expression.


    But he can''t.


    Lorraine''s expression has been far away, and the real emotion is hidden under the acting skills.


    True or false, half true and half false, sometimes true and sometimes false.


    There was only one message Bellamy could recognize. Lorraine didn''t trust him and wasn''t ready to trust him.


    Miscalculation


    A strong sense of frustration haunted Bellamy.


    He knew that he had come to a decent end. At this time, he should hand over the news from Lorraine intact to that person. As for whether it was true or false, interested people will continue to verify it.


    But that meant he admitted defeat.


    Even if this victory or defeat has nothing to do with interests or life and death, failure is failure. Bellamy hates failure.


    He suddenly laughed at himself, took out his hand held back by Lorraine, held it high and retreated to social distance.


    "Hey, Lorraine, you almost scared me," he said. "But think about it, why do successful people like you get involved with us vagrants?"


    "There''s really no reason." Lorraine stared into Bellamy''s eyes, "but human behavior is not driven by reason. Many times it will put the cart before the horse, just like I want to be the pirate king, so I told myself that I need to destroy some unlucky people with skeleton flags."


    "It may be harder than you think."


    "It may not be as difficult as I thought."


    "Really?" Bellamy gave Lorraine a deep look. "I hope you really understand the weight of that sentence."


    "Because will you bring it to the brothers of the sea?"


    A moment of silence.


    After silence, Bellamy burst out laughing, "did you guess?"


    "You guessed it from the moment you introduced yourself." Lorraine bowed slightly and smiled. "Then, your highness, Prince pirate, would you like to convey my intention?"


    A moment later, the Domed hall.


    Bellamy sat cross legged on the sacred council table of the brotherhood, holding a dagger in his hand and trimming his long nails.


    Opposite him sat three old men.


    The middle old man asked, "Leonardo, is that what CAITONG skeleton really said? Because on a whim, a privateer is ready to join the competition for the pirate king?"


    "I remember my job as a messenger, captain. It doesn''t seem to be your duty to invite tory."


    "Do you think this is his truth?"


    Bellamy grinned. "I don''t seem to have the obligation to judge true or false."


    The old captain frowned unhappily, "Leonardo, I taught you."


    "That''s why I insist on sharing my wealth with the holy sea brotherhood, rather than ignoring the call of turtle island like several other Highnesses."


    Bellamy stood up, stepped on the sacred table and walked lazily to the display cabinet of the Pirate Code.


    "Times have changed, old folks. Aggressive dolphins are about to pour into the sharks, and you... Have no choice at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Lorraine and Haina were invited into the Domed hall. Only Barto, a sailor, was allowed to accompany them, while the other sailors were so tough that they were rejected.


    Now they are sitting at one end of the round table, and the other end is full of twelve middle-aged and elderly people without pirate temperament. Each of them has a magnifying glass and a group of six. They seriously study the two charts handed in by Lorraine. From time to time, they have to talk in a low voice. The dispute is very fierce.


    A very absurd feeling.


    Lorraine looked at the code guardians who were neither noble, brave, domineering or even strong. Accidentally, he saw a gray and dirty boot print in the middle of the table.


    He suddenly regretted putting Katrina on the road sign.


    Here are the clean South Beach, the drunkards and wild mandarin ducks beside the lake, the obscene brotherhood, the conference table trampled arbitrarily


    He urgently needed someone to tell him whether these scenes of disobedience were the tradition of uninhibited pirates or the holy degeneration of the brotherhood.


    As Bellamy said, he knew nothing about pirates and pirate holy places in the Caribbean. These ignorance had begun to hinder his judgment.


    What should I do?


    He looked at Barto, who was obviously too nervous, and then looked at Haina, who had nothing to do with himself. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and poked the back of Haina''s hand.


    Hannah tilted her head and threw a question mark.


    "Haina, the communication will begin with you. I need to understand something."


    Haina blinked, took back the first question mark, and threw two more backhands.


    "Just follow your nature and don''t care about the results."


    "I see," she whispered in a rustling voice.


    After a long time, the guardians of the code finally verified the authenticity of the chart.


    They dragged their heavy high backed chairs back to their seats, tidied up their clothes and looked solemn.


    The old man third from the right knocked the wooden hammer.


    "Now, ask the time."


    Lorraine frowned because the old man used the word [admonition], but there was no authoritative atmosphere at the scene.


    "Lorraine Jonathan Drake, where did you get the pirate king''s Keepsake!"


    Lorraine just closed her eyes.


    "Robbed," said Haina plainly.


    "Well... What we want to know is where it comes from."


    "Black Mamba, and red haired Katrina."


    "Black mamba''s name!"


    "It''s too long to forget." hainali was straight and strong. "He said you gave it to him. You should be familiar with him."


    "Of course we remember!" the fourth left middle-aged was furious. "Where are Lorraine Jonathan Drake, black Manny ferrard and red haired Katrina!"


    Haina eyebrows a pick: "the man killed, the woman let go."


    "Where are the serpent and the Spanish rose?"


    "It''s sinking."


    "Are they all sunk?"


    Haina thought carefully and nodded, "it''s all heavy."


    This is the effect of letting Haina go by her temper... Lorraine sighed that the corners of her mouth had already turned up inadvertently.


    He finally came to a conclusion about thinking.


    Authority is lost, fierce and timid.


    No matter how glorious the sea brotherhood used to be, now there are only a group of useless old people left here.


    That means Lorraine doesn''t need any more scruples.


    He gently held Hannah''s hand, smiled and said, "end this boring conversation, gentlemen. In my opinion, you should have received the news that philad ambushed Katrina, that Katrina escaped on my ship, that I executed philad in accordance with the pirate ritual, and that I exchanged charts with Katrina with the viper."


    "You may not be able to connect the two at first. After all, my golden deer has been refitted, and my skeleton flag is only seen by philad and his team members before they die, and then it never appears anywhere."


    "But when you see the chart, all this should be connected. You may want to verify the truth of the information or recall the details of the intelligence by asking, but since the chart is true, it''s not necessary."


    "The chart is mine. Whether I buy it from an auction house, pick it up in the water, or give it as a gift from a friend, its sacred real right will not change, and the rights and interests it brings should also be protected."


    The left six old man sneered.


    "Sacred real right? Lorraine ananson Drake, this is Turtle Island. We are talking about the holy relics of the pirate emperor of the Caribbean. Only the maritime brotherhood is entitled to their real real real right. If we want to get it back, you have to obey it."


    Hearing this, the competent Haina was about to explode immediately.


    Lorraine held her hand, not sullen or angry.


    "This sentence, I can understand that you have the intention to redeem the chart?"


    Zuo San Leng hum: "you can also understand that for profit is a businessman."


    "In that case, we are in business." Lorraine slowed down his speed and knocked on the table every time he said, just like knocking at the bottom of people''s heart. "This is a chart worth millions of pounds, and points to the legendary spring of youth. The spring of youth is priceless, but the only unconfirmed news is not worth too much for the treasure itself."


    "Considering that everyone here may not be good at mathematics, let''s be simple and make it worth 1.2 million pounds. If the sea chart is worth 2.2 million, one 22nd of it is 100000 pounds and two copies are 200000 pounds..."


    "You are blackmail!" the second right exclaimed.


    "Businessmen do not blackmail, but only provide choices." Lorraine said calmly, "I have the right to choose under what circumstances to accept your redemption conditions, and you also have the right to choose whether to redeem, or publicly recognize my ownership of the chart and enjoy all the rights and legal rights it can bring me."


    In the temple of the lawless, the dolphin pushed the ball out of the center of the shark group.


    "Dear guardians of the code, businessmen and pirates have different understanding of time and contract. So please tell me, should I exercise the pirate''s power with your permission, or skip you and go my own way?"

 Chapter 300

    Sharks and dolphins are two very similar species in the ocean.


    Smart, cruel.


    They are at the top of the marine food chain. They are hunters, carnivores and like to live in groups.


    They swim in groups in the ocean, chasing prey and biting their opponents. Death is gathered on their sharp teeth. Every part of their body is to make hunting more efficient.


    But they are very different creatures.


    Sharks are always ferocious and cruel, and their every move reveals breathtaking horror.


    They occasionally gather on the side of the ship or appear on the beach. People panic, people flee, people armed with harpoons and guns, just want to kill them, or drive them away from afar.


    Dolphins always dress up as harmless to humans and animals.


    The oily skin, black and white color lines, round nose and big eyes, even the cry is so beautiful, like children''s hilarity and girls'' shallow chanting.


    They are one of the most popular marine creatures. They are invited and treated. Even the youngest children dare to seek a cure from this fierce beast.


    More importantly, they, those children who have no strength to bind chickens, can really find a cure without worrying that they will be hurt by fierce dolphins.


    Bellamy''s description is full of spirituality.


    At the moment when Lorraine headed the ball, the guardians of the code saw in a trance that a strong figure jumped out of the water in a triangular fin that divided the waves!


    Dolphin invasion?


    It is reasonable to say that the maritime brotherhood should refuse, because the concept and model of privateers will have an immeasurable impact on the mature pirate world, which is likely to lead to the accelerated collapse of the weakened pirate ecology.


    But as Bellamy said, their ideas are not important, nor are their judgments and reasons, because they are not qualified to refuse at all.


    For hundreds of years, the authority given by the emperor to the Senate has long been erased. Now the brotherhood is just a deformed parasite parasitic on the Pirates of the Caribbean. The powerful regard them as nothing, and the humble believe them as gods.


    Lorraine is a powerful man. Even without the consent of the brotherhood, he can hang a pirate flag recognized by the king of England and walk across the sea. The impact that should come will come and the collapse that should come will still occur.


    Therefore, the brotherhood needs to consider its own interests, whether to make itself weak because Lorraine confessed to the world, or continue to maintain its abnormal rule and continue to play a false leader.


    The answer is obvious


    The sixth old man on the right, the old captain of Bellamy, narrowed his faint old eyes.


    "Drake... I just found that you have the same last name as the legendary privateer who opened the era of Caribbean piracy hundreds of years ago. Coincidentally, you also chose the same name for your flagship."


    "If you''re talking about Francis, he''s my ancestor."


    "Direct?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lorraine waved his hand irrefutably. "Pirates don''t need blood inheritance, and the seven seas dragon won''t bring me any useful shelter."


    The old captain smiled and thought he saw Lorraine''s guilty heart.


    "Blood inheritance is really not important to pirates. Young people should pay more attention to their lives." he laughed happily. "We all agree that privateers are part of pirates, and you also have the right to enjoy the protection given to you by the great code."


    "So our negotiation succeeded, didn''t it?"


    "It was really successful on the whole, but there are still some trivial details..."


    "Details?" Lorraine frowned. "Do you have to pay membership fees to join the fraternity?"


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood, young man." the old captain smiled. "The maritime brotherhood is an organization that the great emperor provides arbitration and services for all pirates. We live for pirates, not parasitic on pirates."


    "What do you rely on to maintain your existence?"


    "Channel!" the old captain showed an intriguing smile, "we have the lifeblood of all Caribbean Pirates. That is the most important channel in the whole sea area, that is... Toltuga harbor!"


    "A black harbor?"


    The answer


    To be honest, the answer was much more than Lorraine expected.


    The maritime brotherhood, which exists in the form of the Senate of the pirate Empire and guards the pirate temple and the Pirate Code, is actually an operating black Port Management Committee.


    Relying on the black port, operating the black port, selling stolen goods for the pirates and collecting taxes from them, that''s all.


    Lorraine could not help shaking his head with self mockery: "it seems that from today on, my stolen goods also need to be sent to Tortuga for sale."


    "This is one of the ways the brotherhood provides services to pirates."


    "So taxes... I mean the collection of service fees?"


    "Tortuga will draw 30% of the transaction volume, but it doesn''t have to be borne by you."


    "What a familiar speech and scene."


    Lorraine murmured, and suddenly lost interest in dealing with these degenerate pirates.


    "I''m very happy, everyone. I''m glad to hear the words of civilization for the first time on tortoise island. What''s more, it''s a group of civilized people who rule the sea brotherhood like gentlemen. However, you probably misunderstood something."


    The old captain glanced at Lorraine: "misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, misunderstanding."


    Lorraine stood up and walked around the table to the back of the old pirates. With a clang, his double knives came out of the scabbard.


    Haina Hua opened her blouse and jumped onto the table with two short knives in her hand.


    Barto stood up with a strange cry, left and right muskets in his hands, wings behind Haina, and aimed at the frightened guards on the field, very limited guards.


    The guardians remained motionless on the table, and the whole venue was at war.


    After all, they are the big pirates who once dominated the sea. Even if they degenerate, even if they degenerate, even if Lorraine, who looks more dangerous, stands behind them with a long knife, they still keenly distinguish that almost all the killing intention in the venue comes from Haina in front of them.


    The old captain''s face was blue: "Drake, are you going to declare war on the whole pirate world?"


    "Misunderstanding."


    Lorraine easily took the knife flower, turned his hand, the blade was upward, the oblique tip of the knife poked on the desktop, and gently hooked the sharp corners of the two charts.


    "You have misunderstandings about me, about shoplifters, and even more about stolen goods."


    "The so-called booty, the law of the civilized world stipulates that personal wealth is sacred and inviolable. Pirates seize their property without the consent of the owner. This property is booty."


    "Stolen goods are the demand of lawbreakers from law-abiding people and the protection of good people by civilization and the state. The transformation of property rights from law-abiding to lawless is a necessary attribute of stolen goods."


    "The farmer killed the wild boar trampling on the wheat field, and the wild boar meat became the legitimate property of the farmer. The tramp robbed the gentleman''s tuxedo, which is the stolen goods in the tramp''s hand. At this time, if a noble courageous man stood up, drove away the tramp and took back the tuxedo, who do you think the tuxedo should belong to?"


    Zuo San stared at the old reflection on the blade and replied in a trembling voice: "gentry... Gentry..."


    "This answer is not accurate." Lorraine smiled and dragged back to the blade, allowing the tip of the knife to plow two deep scratches on the table. "The key lies in property rights."


    "When the knight is courageous, if the gentleman is still chasing after and still doesn''t give up, this assistance belongs to morality, because the real right has not been transferred. However, if the gentleman is dead when the knight catches the tramp, or kneels in place dejectedly and laments the injustice of fate, the tuxedo becomes the knight''s booty, which is the reward for his justice and should be protected by the law."


    "Here comes the second question. Is the tuxedo in the hands of the knight a stolen goods?"


    The fourth right looked at Haina and swallowed her saliva nervously: "it doesn''t count."


    "Yes, not at all."


    Lorraine raised his hand and took back the long knife. As soon as the blade was thrown, the two charts floated and fell in front of Barto.


    Bator didn''t want to take the gun and pick up the picture. Even if he stood right behind Haina with his back, he held his chest high and didn''t squint.


    "The tuxedo in the hands of gentlemen is not stolen goods, but in the hands of tramps. When it is transferred to Knights, it has become a sacred and inviolable legal property. This is the rule of civilization."


    "So what is the pursuit of businessmen?" Lorraine walked slowly with a knife. "Or what is my favorite marine environment?"


    "Safe, unobstructed, prosperous and stable. Businessmen don''t care about peer competition, because the money in the world can''t be earned. The more people earn, the greater the profits of the whole industry."


    "So my guns will not face good merchant ships, and there will be no stolen goods in my wealth. What my sword refers to is lawlessness, either the enemy of Great Britain, or... The enemy of the whole civilization."


    "Well..." the old captain stared at Haina and finally made up his mind and turned to Lorraine. "Then why do you want to be a pirate!"


    "Why do you want to be a pirate?"


    Lorraine whispered and smiled, raised his knife high, the blade facing the code in the distance, and then cut it down.


    The sharp long knife cleaved down, wiped the captain''s shoulder and arm tightly, and cleaved heavily on the solid wood table with unparalleled power. The debris splashed into the wood.


    CLA, cla


    Zigzag cracks appear on the table with the brittle sound of plate cracking, connecting from one side to the other, and extending from one end to the other.


    The table should have broken in two, but Hannah was there and the table was there.


    Lorraine laughed, holding the handle of the knife and straightening her arm. The laughter echoed wildly in the hall.


    "Why should I be a pirate? The reason is very simple. Because someone has broken the order I like and someone is stealing my wealth, I have to let them understand that they have done something wrong and need to be corrected."


    "So I want to choose one of the two flags and make a quick decision. Whether to hide the blade behind the chamber of Commerce flag and wait for them to provoke again, or to unfold the skeleton flag and take the initiative in a warship."


    At this point, Lorraine took the knife back, put it back in its sheath, and bowed deeply to the guardians of the code like the most qualified gentleman with sincerity and respect.


    "You see, I don''t like waiting."

 Chapter 301

    This is a rather strange joining experience.


    After cutting off the solid conference table, threatening the noble guardian and claiming that he would hunt and kill pirates as pirates, Lorraine left the dome hall with Haina and Barto.


    Only half an hour later, Dylan led more than a dozen sailors off the ship and sent a brand-new flag painted with colorful pupil skeletons for the maritime brotherhood, which was flat and neatly covered on the five thousand gold pounds.


    Dylan took out his short gun, pressed the flag and said proudly, "the governor ordered me to convey his greetings and thanks. You made him have a pleasant afternoon. He also said that toltuga should be renovated. Whether it is a dilapidated dome hall or a filthy lakeside holy land, it is not worthy of a great organization with a glorious history."


    The captain''s face was uncertain, his eyes twinkled and his voice drifted.


    "We only have one problem, the thief who stole Drake''s wealth..."


    "Alexandro dilabi, a shameless man who only dare to wave a knife at those who surrender. If you think this name is a little strange, he has another name in the pirate world, pirate king Jack VII."


    "He''s going to challenge a pirate king?"


    "You''re wrong." Dylan sneered. "It''s not a challenge, it''s hunting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bimini islands.


    Although the Bahamas is the exclusive hunting ground for cotton jack, Bimini, which is operated as a base, is not part of the Bahamas.


    It is located in the northwest sea of the Bahamas, 80 kilometers away from the coast of Florida, 175 kilometers away from the core town of the Bahamas and Nassau on New Providence Island. It is isolated from the world.


    The archipelago is mainly composed of two main islands and scattered islands, reefs and sandbars, and the outline of the continental shelf is similar to an isosceles triangle.


    The North Island fits the apex of the triangle and the East waist line, narrow in the north and wide in the south. The South Island is a long strip, occupying the South bottom line of the triangle, just like a lazy lying silkworm.


    In the middle of the two islands is the inland sea of the islands, which is open from east to west and narrow in the center. The average depth is less than 5m. Moreover, there are scattered sandbars in the sea area, which are uncertain in depth and complex in hydrology. If you want to cross it, big ships are very easy to run aground.


    Obviously, this is not a place suitable for human reproduction. Otherwise, greedy colonists would not ignore it and let it become a den of pirates.


    On the fourth day after the declaration of war on Turtle Island, Lorraine hid with his fleet on an uninhabited palm island off the east coast of Florida.


    This island is a standard weir Island, flat, desolate and narrow. Because the main trend is parallel to the coast, the West Beach faces busy nearshore routes, and the east beach is adjacent to the ocean, which is not visited all year round.


    This is the closest location to Bimini on the Florida coast. It is not only a unique hiding place for the fleet, but also an excellent starting point for attack.


    Lorraine''s fleet anchored here for ten days.


    During the ten days, Lorraine would ride three eyed crows to explore Bimini''s north and South Islands at night almost every day. The longest time was to stay on the North Island with Haina for three days, hide in the dense Island woods and survey the whole coast at a close distance.


    Until the basic exploration was over, Lorraine gathered all the sailors of the fleet and convened a pre war meeting on palm island.


    "I''ve heard of Bimini island for a long time." he sat under a tall palm tree and recalled, "when I was young, at the age of 10 or 11, my father Elia arranged a deduction guidance for Shaq. The topic is to launch a fleet in Bimini as a strategic extension of Bermuda and compete with Spain for the dominance of the important Florida channel."


    "In that war, Shaq represented Spain. My father was great Britain. As a result, Shaq won."


    "This is the main reason why I can remember this long story. Shaq defeated his father for the only time on the picture, so the battle on Bimini island became my only bedtime story in the next month."


    He laughed. Laugh and spread out charts on the sand.


    "This is the terrain of Bimini Island, with high outline and low inner edge. Its natural berths are distributed on both sides of the inner sea, of which the berths of South Island are concentrated in the middle of the north bank, while the coast suitable for berthing ships of North Island is concentrated in the upper part of the west line."


    "Bimini''s internal sea has two East-West exits. Sandbars are mainly scattered in the middle and East. There are few sandbars in the Western sea area, but they have their unique regularity."


    He crossed a short line off the coast of the North Island and then crossed it.


    "Just west of the north island berth, along the West waist line of the continental shelf, almost all the sandbars and most of the scattered islands and reefs in the Western sea area are concentrated. Although the sandbars and reefs are not connected to each other, continuous shoals with a depth of less than 2 meters are deposited in the gap. Most ships can not be navigable except assault boats and small fishing boats."


    "This natural underwater seawall makes a huge difference in the port conditions of the north and South Islands. The south island berth is facing the sandbar area, with complex hydrology, no access to large ships and narrow vision. The north island berth is deeply hidden in a natural shelter, with open sea surface and good vision."


    "In the battle on the map in those years, my father designed this problem because he liked the good port conditions of the north island berth. But the final result proved that a good port does not necessarily have the corresponding military potential. For example, the north island berth must have excellent conditions for being used as a civil port, but as a military port, it has a fatal defect."


    At this point, Lorraine''s fingers moved slowly from the palm island, along the cliffs on the northeast coast of the North Island to the east mouth of the inner sea.


    "At that time, shack divided the fleet into two. One dived from the east entrance by taking advantage of the shallow draft of brig ship, ventured through the sandbar sea area, easily avoided all his father''s observation posts, and closed the door without his father''s knowledge."


    He made a move to close the door and gently moved his finger to the bay mouth of the safe haven.


    "This is the bay mouth. Two unknown islands and reefs are stuck in the west, and the remaining width is less than 60 meters. As long as a brigantine is placed horizontally at the midpoint, the whole port will become a tight pocket."


    "Then, another big ship, in a dignified place, burst into the west entrance from the front of the observation post arranged by his father. Because the door has been closed, no matter whether his father''s sailors are dedicated or not, they can''t stop Shaq from picking the fruits of victory."


    When Lorraine finished, acharin touched his chin and tilted his head to look at the chart in front of him.


    "Does cotton Jack put his nest in his pocket?"


    Lorraine shrugged with regret.


    "The North Island safe haven is a natural trap set by nature for the defender, which perfectly meets all the conditions of an excellent port. Although the situation of military port and private port, navy and pirates is somewhat different, as a result, my father was deceived in those years, and now cotton jack can''t notice it."


    Alves whistled, "it seems that we can celebrate the victory in advance!"


    Lorraine nodded naturally: "this operation is code named [weir plug]. Next, I will announce the specific operation details and personnel plan..."

 Chapter 302

    "Anchor, alas!"


    "Unload the rum and replace it with the goods of the day before yesterday! Damn it, it''s Indian Pottery! Take it easy, take it easy!"


    "Master zuanka sent cheese and bacon and asked some people to pick him up in a small boat! His boat is too big to enter the berth!"


    "According to the news from the sentry tower, there is a living ship, Bermuda brigantin type. The bow looks like a strange crow, beating the flag of master Pedro of Spain!"


    "Irian, check it out! Come on, you lazy bones!"


    "The captain said, cheer up these days! The boy Drake who doesn''t know his life and death declared war with us on tortoise island. Don''t turn over the boat in the ditch!"


    "The Irian is at anchor! The sea is clear... Shit! Tell the two boats to make way for the turning area! Where''s the pilot? Run!"


    The berths on Bimini North Island are full of busy noise.


    Large ships, small ships, departing, entering, loading, unloading, walking towards the forest, coming out of the forest


    If you don''t look at the skeleton flags everywhere on the forest islands and reefs, everyone will think that they are in a busy small fishing village, a new commercial port that is taking shape day by day.


    Cotton Jack VII was once a successful businessman. Whether he was forced to go to the sea because of his initiative or forced, he rose so fast that he was far from forgetting the merchant''s instinct.


    Therefore, after occupying Bimini Island, his first action began to plan and build the whole archipelago.


    In fact, this is also the main means for today''s big pirates to get rid of their dependence on Turtle Island.


    The Bimini islands have excellent conditions as a commercial port. The area is large enough, with plenty of fresh water, rich resources and pleasant environment.


    Cotton jack used the South Island with poor port conditions but flat terrain as a plantation. The people kidnapped from all over the island were stuffed into the island to open up fields and raise cattle and sheep.


    Over the past three years, nearly 1000 mu of land and a large pasture have been accumulated there, producing cattle, sheep, pigs, chickens, wheat and corn, and more than enough to feed a pirate group of thousands of people.


    He also built a fishing port and salt farm on the beach where the south island berth is located, allowing slaves to fish in wooden boats in the middle and east of the inland sea and make salted fish as Bimini''s export specialty, which has a good market.


    North Island is the base of the pirate regiment.


    A crude merchant ship berth has been built in the shelter, which is small in scale and can barely accommodate more than 20 small and medium-sized ships.


    Galleons of class 5 or above with a draft of more than 5 meters cannot enter this simple berth.


    The only thing that can accommodate them is the No. 1 plank road with good natural conditions and specially widened and deepened. However, it is a special berth for Bloody Mary and Saint Anne. Foreign merchant ships still have to park on the sea surface of the haven and transfer materials through small boats.


    Cotton Jack didn''t know that his obsession with business made up for the blind spot of Elia''s vision.


    Because of Bimini''s abnormal prosperity, Lorraine couldn''t let the three eyed crow sneak in from the east entrance like Sark. The sea was covered with fishing boats, and the rock walls and ridges along the North Island were densely covered with watchposts to monitor the work of slaves.


    However, it was also because of the merchant nature of cotton Jack that Lorraine had the opportunity and possibility to carry out the weir plug operation.


    Along the underwater sandbank in the west of the island, the three eyed crow drove slowly on the sea.


    Just before entering the west entrance, a brigantin with a skeleton flag flying out of the inner sea directly occupied the route of the three eyed crow.


    There are pirates on the deck with flags [stop the ship, take in the sails, accept inspection, no anchoring].


    The flags fell into Lorraine''s eyes


    On the deck of the poop, he squinted and leaned against the guardrail, interpreting the order word by word.


    A gaudy fat businessman came panting and trotted to him.


    "Mr Drake, it''s the evil cotton Jack pirates!"


    Lorraine smiled: "Mr. Pedro, I also saw the pirate flag. Are you sure it''s their ship?"


    "Of course! This is their Irian. The captain is lame Romy. Cotton Jack trusts him very much."


    "Do you know each other?"


    Pedro wiped his sweat nervously: "who dares not to contact the cadres under cotton jack when doing business in Bimini?"


    "You can always bring me good news."


    Lorraine took out her handkerchief to wipe Pedro''s sweat, but no matter how she wiped it, the sweat on her head and face could not be wiped clean.


    Lorraine was impatient after only wiping a few times. He slipped the exquisite Oriental silk into the arms of a passing sailor and called him to stop.


    "Wash Mr. Pedro''s face and make up. In addition, let old Leonard do it according to the requirements of the opposite side, attitude..."


    "Despise, but be respectful," Pedro added quickly.


    Lorraine shrugged. "Do you hear me? Respectfully, but despise. Don''t confuse arrogance."


    The sailor snapped and stood at attention. Then he pushed Pedro and said proudly and contemptuously, "if you dare to sweat again, I''ll paste the tree wax on your face. Go!"


    Pedro quickly followed the sailor, only a few steps. He turned around and looked at Lorraine pitifully.


    "Mr. Drake, my son and crew..."


    "Your son is taking your crew to cross happily on palm island. As for who will be nailed finally... As we agreed earlier, it depends on whether you can take us back safely."


    "Do your best!" the fat translator waved loudly and forcefully, "do your best!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, two small boats slowly leaned against the side of the three eyed crow. Lorraine''s sailors threw down the rope ladder and cable and shouted to drag the dirty pirates up.


    Bald Barry used to rub his head and looked strangely at the orderly and tidy deck and the proud and despised sailors.


    Pedro came out of the stern cabin with his chin up, played with his ruby ring, and greeted Leonard and some sailors.


    "Chief mate Barry, why don''t I remember that the ships of Pedro''s chamber of commerce also need to be checked in the port? Is it captain Romy''s meaning? Or the oral order of his Royal Highness the pirate king?"


    Bald Barry stared with a frightful stiff smile, revealing his short yellow teeth.


    "Lord Pedro, this is routine."


    "Oh! Pirates."


    Pedro glanced at Leonard discontentedly. Leonard flashed a few steps, raised his hand and stuffed a cloth bag into Barry''s arms.


    Clatter, nice crisp sound.


    Barry weighed the weight of the bag and smiled softly: "Lord Pedro, the head doesn''t allow us to blackmail business travelers."


    "It''s just some dried tobacco from Havana. Chief mate Barry has always wanted to learn to smoke. These tobacco are most suitable for novices."


    "I see!" Barry''s smile completely connected with his heart. "Master Pedro has bought a new boat?"


    "God bless me, I met an express ship in excellent condition. The original ship owner is not well managed, of course I have to help."


    "But there seem to be more fresh noodles on the ship..."


    "This is a serious Bermuda!" Lord Pedro''s eyes widened. "The latest Bermuda, the fastest ship in the world, can''t be controlled by the group of third rate sailors accustomed to snaku! Of course, the best sailors, the most professional sailors and the highest motivation!"


    "Is that them?"


    Barry glanced obliquely at the sailors on the deck and the sailors behind Pedro. He had to admit that the arrogance and agility alone were totally different from the guys he had seen before.


    Then he saw Lorraine smiling on the stern deck


    That tall figure, lazy bearing, and those two strange long knives hanging on the waist that ordinary people use both hands to control


    Bald Barry''s pupils shrank sharply.


    "Who... Is also hired by you?"


    Pedro was stunned and looked back at Lorraine. After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t dare to take advantage of this.


    "He... He is my European cousin''s nephew, an honest and brave Spanish knight."


    "Is he Spanish?"


    "Black hair, brown pupils, white skin, in addition to Castilians with a little Moorish blood, how can you find such a look in the world!"


    Bald Barry found himself completely confused


    He rolled his eyes and subconsciously saluted Lorraine.


    "Holaamigo." Lorraine smiled back.


    Spanish, indeed.


    A sense of pride surged from the bottom of bald Barry''s heart.


    Because he couldn''t understand five sentences of Spanish, Lorraine spoke half of them at once, and his enthusiastic tone made him feel very authentic, perhaps more authentic than the Spanish pirates in the regiment.


    He suddenly found Lorraine very pleasing.


    "Master Pedro, seriously, you have to let your nephew learn French quickly. Spain is declining. Who still speaks Spanish in the Caribbean these days?"


    "I''ll teach him! And he''s my aunt''s nephew."


    Barry laughed and patted Pedro on the shoulder.


    "Your nephew is very good! Very good! If you can''t find a suitable job, you can come to me and I''ll teach him to be an excellent man!"


    This damn familiar pirate!


    Pedro''s eyes jerked and his cannibal eyes stared at Barry. He was a man who could not see the depravity of his future generations.


    Barry laughed more and more happily, and his strong arm swung Pedro to the ground.


    "Let''s go, boys! Master Pedro is honest. He''s our most popular purse!"


    "Welcome to the purse!"


    "Long live the purse!"


    "Long live!"

 Chapter 303

    "Perfect performance, Mr. Pedro. After seeing your skills in dealing with pirates, I began to doubt whether you sent out the news of the enemy attack while I was not prepared."


    "How can I deceive you, Mr. Drake... I... I''m innocent..."


    "Don''t be afraid. Those who uphold justice never want justice to be tarnished, so I will never cross the river and tear down the bridge. Now you need to convince yourself to be at ease and laugh."


    The pirates are gone.


    After a simple and flawed investigation, the Irian turned its head. Leonard poked Pedro''s waist and stood on the side of the ship to welcome him off. Lorraine also came to join the fun and watched the pirate flag of cotton Jack float farther and farther.


    He ordered to set sail.


    The three eyed crow started slowly and turned grandly into the west entrance.


    At the moment when the bow cut into the internal sea, Lorraine said to Pedro, "Mr. Pedro, it''s time for you to choose a cemetery for yourself."


    Pedro knelt on the ground as soon as his feet softened.


    "De... Mr Drake..."


    "Misunderstood again." Lorraine sighed. "I just want you to prepare for the worst and choose a favorite place on the ship. I won''t kill you."


    "But... Cemetery..."


    "Everyone on this ship is ready to die before boarding, which is determined by the nature of the task." Lorraine tilted his head and thought, "in addition, for your good performance just now, although the stern cabin is very comfortable, I suggest you choose the bottom cabin."


    Pedro finally followed Lorraine''s advice.


    Under the escort of the sailors, he went down to the cabin and looked at the inner decks that didn''t even dig the bark all the way. He couldn''t help recalling the experience of being cursed by Satan these days.


    That was 28 days ago.


    He took his son and drove his cherished mixed sail snaku on the Santander knight, which had just completed Tampico''s order.


    It was a wonderful experience. The nobleman of Tampico paid him a full thousand pounds more for a strange gold object!


    He was elated, his heart was in full bloom, he and his son were lying on the boat covered with gold coins, and they all felt the call of God, and then decided to strike while the iron was hot!


    Nine days later, they were blocked by three powerful warships with colorful pupil skeleton flags in the open sea less than 50 kilometers away from Bimini.


    Mixed sail scuna was originally a merchant ship with good balance, and his sailors were far less than Drake''s carefully selected elite, so after only three kilometers, the Santander knight was easily put on the reins by the golden deer.


    Lorraine jumped down from the deck, carrying a knife and asked Pedro only two words.


    "Unlucky sir, are you a merchant ship of the English Chamber of Commerce?"


    "If not, do you want to be my friend or dead?"


    So the Santander knight was kidnapped to the desolate palm island.


    On the island, his sailors were forced to work with strange pirates, mainly for three jobs.


    Cut wood, cut off the palm trees on the island, cut out the trunk, cut it in the middle, then cut it into appropriate length, glue it into the hull, and try every means to strengthen it.


    Boil glue. All the things that can be boiled into glue are gathered together and boiled day and night. The golden deer also made a trip to Bermuda, where it purchased a full cabin of gum and iron sheet and painted them under the waterline and watertight cabin layer by layer.


    Rope weaving, a large number of straw ropes and sacks are woven, filled with sand and gravel, transported into the cabin and piled up in the cabin.


    In addition, Pedro also knew that more than 100 pirates made a strange deck anti gun plate under the leadership of nalolin. The appearance was polyhedral, with thick wooden support and card slot, and the surface was pasted with iron sheet, which was like fighting a big battle.


    The whole meaningless and purposeless work lasted 17 days.


    On the 18th day, his sailors were asked to build five crosses independently. After the crosses were erected, five sailors who had been missing for many days were brought up masked.


    Lorraine told them that the five men tried to grab the submachine boat and escape, and wounded a pirate. They need to be hanged because they have done something that is not in line with their friends.


    Then they were hanged.


    After watching the punishment, Pedro and his son were summoned by Lorraine. Lorraine asked his son to lead the sailors to erect a cross on the island, and asked Pedro to fulfill his obligations as a friend, that is, what he just did, so that the brigantin, which looks intact and has actually been transformed into a Maritime fortress, disguised as a new ship of Pedro''s business group, Into Bimini''s safe haven.


    Pedro just didn''t understand that a sea fortress sneaked into the safe haven... What can he do?


    ¡­¡­


    The three eyed crow glided unhindered into the mouth of the bay with the composure that a Bermuda ship would never have.


    Lorraine stood on the side of the ship and saluted the pirates piloting on the Bay reef. He shouted, "full rudder on the right! Unload the sail and lay it horizontally!"


    His command was clearly transmitted to the pilot''s ear. The pilot looked at the crow with three eyes blankly twisting the bow of the ship, even if he heard a strange sound of breaking the air.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two crossbows and arrows rushed to pierce his chest. The poison smeared on the arrow took effect quickly and climbed all over his body along the blood.


    The pilot knelt down and stretched out his hands until his breath was cut off. He still didn''t want to understand why the draft of the brigantine was so deep and why it was placed horizontally at the mouth of the Bay


    "Go to the middle line of the bay mouth!"


    "Anchor down! Put the submachine boat!"


    The anchor chain and boat chain were lowered at the same time, and crashed into the soft sand to fix the three eyed crow in the center of the bay mouth.


    The two submarines also roared down into the water. They hit the water heavily, and the waves made the high canvas on the boat wet.


    Twenty sailors who had already prepared jumped down from the side of the ship, swam quickly to the side of the boat, and swam hard with the cable, one group forward and one group backward.


    The two boats were soon towed to the designated position, which was still the middle line, the middle line between the bow and the North Island, and the middle line between the stern and the bay mouth reef.


    "Sink the boat!"


    The starter shouted on the three eyed crow. The sailors immediately swam into the water, pulled out a chisel and broke the cork at the bottom of the boat.


    The submachine boat loaded with sand and gravel sank rapidly. The sea water did not cross the freeboard or sand bag. In a short time, there was only a dome more than one meter wide still covered with canvas.


    The bay mouth was completely blocked.


    It was only 60 meters wide and 30 meters long. The three eyed crow took half of the way to the center. Two small boats with a length of 5 meters were divided on the left and right. There were only four narrow channels with a width of 5 meters at the mouth of the bay. The standard hull had no way to go, and the smaller ones could only drift slowly along the water.


    Lorraine looked at the two man-made islands and reefs with satisfaction. When the sailors began to swim back, he nodded gently to Leonard.


    Leonard''s old face is red: "cut off the sail, sail down, abandon the sail!"


    "The people in the Bay will soon find something strange! If you don''t want to die, gentlemen, tighten the fortification plate, and everything is as fast as possible!"


    "All run! Carry the sandbags on the deck and put them behind the gun board. The more, the better!"


    "Muskets! Muskets ready to fight! Deck ready to fight! Cabin ready to fight! Boatman concentrated in the bottom cabin!"


    "Cut off the wheel and rudder and cut off the cable net! If you have spare power, go to help assemble the anti gun plate!"


    "Don''t forget that we need to hold on until the golden deer arrives! Hold on like a turtle until the golden deer arrives! Don''t stop praying!"


    "God bless us!"


    "Please God bless us!"

 Chapter 304

    Facing the wind, Haina stood steadily on the thatched sloping top of a sentry tower.


    Here is the highest peak of Bimini island. At her feet is the pirate base, with the highest view, and the flying cotton Jack''s pirate flag.


    The sea breeze suddenly tightened, opened her veil, raised it, and swirled to the distant sky.


    Tick, tick


    Thick blood seeped from the gap of the sentry tower to the ground.


    A sailor bared his teeth, stuck his head out of the roof and said respectfully, "Ms. yesla, we''re ready."


    Haina did not turn back. She looked at the distance motionless. The slender and stocky three eyed crow on the sea reflected in her emerald eyes.


    The sailors were busy there, shouting, throwing the disassembled sail into the sea, and embedding the assembled anti gun plate into the freeboard with the microwave.


    A ship has set sail in the safe haven.


    Although it was only a small skuna ship, the news that Lorraine blocked the bay mouth would be transmitted to the pirates in the Bay in 20 minutes.


    "Light the fire," Hannah whispered. "The sooner acharin and Orvis arrive, the safer Lorraine will be."


    With that, she jumped down from the top of the high tower, and the slender cable wrapped around the pirate flagpole and stretched it sharply.


    The flagpole rattled with Haina''s landing, and the pirate flag tilted down and plopped into the towering mountain soaked with blood.


    The sentry tower soon flared up.


    The flames ignited, the smoke soared into the sky, and the dark pillars of smoke stood against the sky. Even if they floated on the sea for tens of kilometers, they were still clear to the naked eye.


    With a sneer, acharin put down his looking glass and threw it to the sailors around him.


    "Stealing jade and incense is risky, gentlemen."


    "Just like our governor, he was dazzled by desire and love and turned into someone else''s boudoir without the lady''s consent..."


    "Of course, guards and evil dogs should chase him and punish him with law or lynching."


    "As his minions, what should we do?"


    "Hire a lawyer? Bribe a judge? Ask to see a gentleman?"


    He straightened the triangular hat Lorraine had put on his head and suddenly raised the voice line.


    "No! Humility and confession can''t bring love, only a fiery offensive!"


    "Order! Let captain Alves and the Eros act as planned and bombard the manor outside the fence!"


    "The golden deer cut into the mouth of the Bay as fast as possible, demolished the gate and killed every guard and dog in the field of vision!"


    "Gentlemen, as long as we show enough sincerity and determination, the supervisor can easily climb into the lady''s bed! No one will resist. We are just infatuated with Chu Hong, and we don''t really want to be someone else''s door-to-door son-in-law."


    "Set sail! Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of the smoke rising, Lorraine had just seen off the hasty scuna ship.


    The situation just now is very similar to the meeting on the narrow road of later generations. Skuna only regarded Lorraine as a road killer who bought a driver''s license, and even kindly sent several people to propose to help Lorraine out of trouble.


    Leonard directly threw the unlucky bastards into the sea from the raised freeboard, confiscated the submachine boat carrying them and transferred them outside the bay mouth, making a lot of money.


    The color pupil skeleton flag rose high. Skuna finally understood what he had encountered. He turned around and fled in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to take in the unlucky gentlemen floating in the sea.


    The smell of gunpowder smoke is getting stronger and stronger... I don''t know whether Haina forgot the wind direction when she set fire, or whether the safe haven has been heard. A fleet is coming to teach the murderers who don''t know how to live or die.


    Lorraine took a deep breath.


    "Find the enemy!"


    "The formation consists of one Galen, one brig and two brigantines!"


    "The flag order is distinguished. The flagship is the Galen ship. Compared with the characteristics, it is the holy Anne of the cotton Jack Pirate Group!"


    "The distance is 5km, the relative speed is six knots, and the engagement is expected to last 20 minutes!"


    "Prepare for war!"


    With the bleak alarm, the tense preparations on the deck suddenly stopped, but only a moment later, time returned to flow.


    "God bless us!"


    "God * * * * sadon or nyold, the governor of faith, bless us!"


    "Fire gun team! Get equipment and check firearms!"


    "Woodworking team! Woodworking team! Put down your hands and live to the gun cabin for standby! We are the protagonists in this scene, and we are the protagonists!"


    "Lookout! Distance! Damn distance!"


    "God... Here they are..."


    Boom!


    Completely different from the confrontation in the civilized world, the pirates determined Lorraine''s hostility through the thick smoke on the top of the mountain before setting sail. There was no nonsense after approaching. The bow gun sounded 600 meters away.


    More than ten short-range guns of the four ships sounded almost at the same time. In the thunder, the red shrapnel fell within 100 meters of the three eyed crow, setting off big waves and shaking the hull.


    Lorraine held the main mast and knelt on one knee on the bare yard.


    In front of him, holy Anne was placed horizontally at the position of 300 meters, while brig and two brigantines were still moving forward, reaching 100 meters and 50 meters without consideration.


    The second round of bow gun firing.


    The shell of a six pound gun slammed into the closed hull of a three eyed crow, leaving only a faint mass of charred black, which could not have any impact on the shell surface.


    Leonard shouted behind the gun deflector, "all guns ready! Loose bullets, release!"


    Boom, boom!


    The only fire left on the three eyed crow was the four poor nine pound guns on the main deck, all concentrated on the port side of the enemy and hidden in a compartment built by the gun baffle and sandbags.


    The brigantin type was originally designed to be balanced and universal. The shipborne firepower was only 20 and the main gun was nine pounds. Both the density and intensity of firepower were far behind those of the brig type at the same level.


    Brigantine Bermuda further prefers navigation and control on the original basis.


    The full firepower of the three eyed crow is only 14. After removing 2 stern guns, there are only 8 (nine pounds) and 4 (six pounds), a total of 12 guns.


    Such firepower doomed her to be unable to complete the decisive task alone.


    Since he could not win, Lorraine simply gave up on the enemy. In this reinforcement scheme, almost all the naval guns on the three eyed crow were abandoned, leaving only four nine pounds and extremely limited gunpowder and bullets protected layer by layer.


    The muzzle reserved by the gun baffle can only ensure that the gun barrel can easily extend out, and the observation window is completely reserved for the firing position of the fire gun to deal with the short soldier situation, and the artillery firing cannot be well corrected by height and angle.


    The effect is just like now.


    Four rounds of artillery were fired. The farthest shot was 80 meters, and the nearest one was about 30 meters. The firing points were empty sea areas.


    The Gunners finished the blind shooting like a errand. Without looking at it, they dragged it back to the gun base, filled the ammunition, opened the hammer and waited for orders. In the process, they did not forget to block the gun door from the inside, so as to prevent stray bullets from drilling in through these gaps during loading.


    "It hurts to be skillful..." Lorraine looked at his trembling gunners and gunmen, looked at the pirate fleet gradually completed, and quickly bowed his head and shouted, "Leonard, clear deck! Saturated shelling!"


    His voice fell, and the sailors on the lookout platform also heard a sad warning.


    "Saturation artillery! Low volt!"


    Boom, boom!


    The roar of a landslide sounded, and more than 50 guns of different calibres fired one after another.


    Bullets fall from the sky, performing a basic subject that even pirates can''t drop too much: fixed position shelling.


    At least six shells hit three eyed crows.


    One rubbed against the bow and broke the bowsprit, the other swept the poop and tore half of the cabin, and more smashed on the hull and the odd gun baffle like a heavy hammer, leaving two deep pits and bouncing two iron balls.


    Leonard didn''t lift his head from behind the sandbag until he smelled the pungent smoke, and his muddy old eyes glittered.


    "Report casualties!"


    "No one..." the heralds scattered all over the deck swallowed their saliva and shouted back, "no one is hurt! The inner wall is intact! Our defense is perfect!"


    "God! Praise the cursed bevel armor!"


    Leonard let out a roar of excitement.


    "Stand up, boys! Our governor borrowed wisdom from Satan and blessed us not only the merciful Lord, but also the evil gods of the heresy!"


    "Fight back!"


    "Open the gun door, shotgun, straight ahead, put it!"

 Chapter 305

    What kind of monster is opposite


    On the holy Anne, asarus, deputy head of the cotton Jack pirate regiment, covered his mouth and looked confused.


    The strange ship is now in the middle of the bay mouth, about 300 meters away from him. The draft is very deep, and the actual freeboard is more than half a meter lower than Brig.


    In terms of ship type and mast, she should be a Bermuda briganting type of main commercial ship.


    As a new design that has only become popular in recent years, assaros has never personally piloted such a ship, and the cotton Jack pirates have not actually made it up.


    However, from the reputation of peers, the characteristics of this ship should be fast and flexible, just like a gentle rabbit. There is no need to expect the performance of the battlefield.


    But the ship in front is obviously different


    There is no sail on the bare mast, and the floating cable is not stressed. She stopped in the middle of the channel. The illegal buildings more than two meters high were covered with iron sheets, which covered the deck tightly. Even a class V ship like Saint Anne could not obtain the advantage of side height.


    And she''s too strong.


    Assaros watched with his own eyes an 18 pound solid bullet hit the hull, but it was embedded on it without breakdown or ignition


    She''s obviously reinforced.


    It is not reinforcement in the general sense, but reinforcement for reinforcement, just like the whole ship is solid.


    What are you going to do with such a monster on the other side?


    Asaroth looked at the colorful pupil skeleton flag flying on the tip of the mast, turned his head and looked at the towering pillar of smoke on the tip of the North Island.


    Is that Drake boy going to attack from land?


    The North Island is full of cliff towers, rocks and dangerous slopes. How many people can he send up and when will he launch an attack?


    Thinking of this, he called the third mate.


    "Send two men to inform the port and ask them to be fully alert for land attacks. Tonight... Except tonight, the Drake boy has no second chance."


    "We can''t wait. Holy Anne and black goat keep shelling, and Rodriguez and Orlando are ready to meet the side. Since we can''t break through the deck, we''ll teach the young master how pirates fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Squatting on the high yard, Lorraine saw that the two brigantines nearby closed their guns, manipulated the sails and carefully straightened the bow.


    Another round of saturation shelling, brig and the class V ship in the distance became more and more accurate, and only two ships caused three direct attacks and two abrasions.


    But the sailors on the ship had relaxed, and even Musketeers gathered at the firing port and began to test fire.


    Unfortunately, 50 meters is still beyond their ability. The gunfire is covered up in the continuous gunfire. Even discrimination is an extravagant hope.


    Lorraine jumped down pulling the cable, took out the long knife with a clang, and carried it on his shoulder.


    Leonard quickly pulled him behind the gun deflector and shouted at the sound of the gun.


    "Captain! Are they ready to meet the side?"


    Lorraine tearfully opened an itchy Musketeer and pointed to the shooting window.


    "You''re the captain of a three eyed crow, old Leonard. Don''t rely on the lookout for everything."


    Leonard looked up with red eyes. There was a gunshot, and the gun baffle shook. He was blown out, fell to the ground, clenched his teeth and shouted.


    "All ship rounds! The target is close to 20 meters!"


    "Let someone replace the fool on the lookout. Does he think he''s here to see the play?"


    "And Barto! Barto! Barto! Barto! Get your men ready, fire guns loaded, bayonets loaded! The first wave is coming up!"


    Boom!


    The deep dull impact, which was quite different from the shelling, sounded on the outside of the gun deflector, followed by a large number of hook and rope throwing in the air, hooking the edge of the gun deflector.


    Through the thick semi closed barrier, Lorraine heard disorderly cries and voices.


    Barto pulled away a sailor and took out a long gun at the shooting port. Boom!


    A scream came to an abrupt end.


    He threw away his gun coldly: "those fools are gathering on the side of the ship, shooting, shooting! Let them taste the smell of bullets!"


    The impatient gunmen who had been waiting for them leaned out of the muzzle one after another.


    The standard crew of three eyed crows is 100. This time, it is strengthened to 170. 20 are responsible for gun operation, 40 are responsible for carpentry, 10 are responsible for liaison, lookout and other chores, and the rest are all gladiators.


    The 100 fighters are equipped with long and short double guns, long guns with bayonets, and their own favorite knives, swords and axes.


    On the contrary, the gun deflector covering the whole freeboard is equipped with 30 shooting ports, one per meter on average. When shooting, three people form a group, one shooting, one loading and one preparing for the war. Although it is not intentional, it is similar to the three stages of shooting rounds that Nobuta Yoshida made famous in the Warring States period of Japan.


    There was a continuous sound of gunfire.


    After receiving the side, the side of the three eyed crow and the bow of the two brigantines were only two to three meters, with a height difference of about half a meter. As long as the muzzle of the gun tilted slightly, the sailors could send lead bullets into the dense crowd.


    The pirate ship overturned at once.


    He was shot in the stomach, pierced his hands and feet, and smashed his head


    The three-stage shooting made the bullet rain on the three eyed crow dense and long. The pirates who were ready to jump could not avoid it. They fell into the clear sea like cut wheat.


    But their counterattack could not achieve the same power, even if the two sides were close at hand, but the small shooting port put forward too high requirements for the pirates. In the flustered war situation, they could not pose a real threat to the three eyed crow.


    But they have more people after all!


    After the panic, the pirates pushed and jumped over the gap like fleeing from the wilderness, banging and trampling on the wide upper eaves of the gun guard plate. Before they could stand firm, they climbed desperately towards the bare unmanned deck.


    "I don''t like people on my head..." Lorraine muttered. He took the sailor''s long gun and stabbed it into the gap reserved on his head.


    Just listen to the sound of poof, the familiar feel of the sharp blade into the meat and the fishy and salty blood came down from the gap. Lorraine abandoned the gun and strode to wave a long knife at the enemy who stepped on the deck.


    "Kill!"


    After less than 30 minutes of no suspense connection, the two brigantines staggered back.


    Lorraine wiped the long knife on a corpse and put it back in its sheath.


    He didn''t know how many bodies the pirates left, 150? Or two hundred?


    All he knew was that there would not be many people left on those two ships.


    These gun blocking plates are specially designed for the ground type of Bimini island. They are full of organs and traps.


    As long as the class VI ship dares to connect to the side, Lorraine can get the maximum killing at the least cost. None of the pirates who boarded the three eyed crow can go back. She looks that the empty deck itself is a part of the trap.


    The practical effect is perfect.


    Lorraine kicked away the body of the knife cloth.


    "Open a gun deflector and throw all the excess bodies down." he smiled. "Gentlemen, clean the deck faster, because as soon as brigantin retreats, the guns will ring again."


    "This is a game of seagulls and turtles... Hurry up and annoy them."

 Chapter 306

    Poop!


    Another body was pushed out of the narrow gap in the gun baffle and fell into the sea. The flowing blood oozed from the body and dyed the Red Sea more red. It could not see the original beauty as clear as a gem.


    The sea was full of bodies, floating and sinking with the waves.


    They will sink soon, most of them fall into the belly of the fish, and a small part will float up again when the bubble expands, and then fall into the belly of the fish.


    Fish belly is the fate of pirates.


    Of course, in a disorderly battle like that just now, many living people must fall into the water, and all of them are pirates, injured or not.


    Those who bravely tried to chisel the boat with the weapons in their hands, cowardly ones had lost their reason and screamed and swam desperately outside or in the bay.


    Assaros had to admit that perhaps escape was the better way. The brave became hostages and an obstacle to limiting his own shelling.


    What''s more, their work is doomed to futility.


    Drake boy prepared a large number of crossbows and harpoons. Seeing that asaroth had no intention of shelling for a short time, he sent three or five sailors out of the side of the ship, hung ropes and played the game of shooting people at sea.


    Asaroth looked coldly at the figure hanging on the side of the ship with the executioners.


    Some of them were seriously injured and dying, and some cried loudly. Drake''s crew tied their hands and feet and hung them on the side of the ship. I don''t know whether it was for demonstration, blackmail or simply to further increase the thickness of the ship''s hull.


    Asaroth gripped the handle of the knife tightly: "crazy and smart boy... You''re trying to annoy me."


    "Shelling, replacing shrapnel." his mouth was astringent and cold.


    The gunner of the division stared in disbelief: "deputy commander, the shrapnel can''t break the opposite hull, but..."


    "They are dead!" asaroth clenched his teeth and stared at the gunner with cannibal eyes. "Drake boy is provoking us if he doesn''t kill them. I want him to know that the cotton Jack Flag can''t be provoked!"


    "... yes..."


    The shrapnel spilled out without warning and crackled on the port side and the gun deflector.


    The three eyed crow was unprepared for the blow. The water line cleaners who had no time to recover were wiped out, and five died at once.


    But the water line doesn''t need to be cleaned anymore


    Lorraine closed his eyes and said expressionless, "cut off all the hanging ropes. And ask the lookout, where is the golden deer?"


    ¡­¡­


    Off Bimini Island, the golden deer and Eros, the core of the Drake fleet, are blowing under the command of interim commander acharin Desai.


    They had broken through the northwest corner of the North Island. The golden deer smashed the thin lookout post with a round of sub artillery, and the rumbling sound of artillery also spread into the panic haven before the warship.


    After all, it''s an island. Bimini''s safe haven is not big at all. The berth 1.3 kilometers west is a natural seawall that can''t connect ships. Haiti is tens of meters to 100 meters wide, and then out is the deep open sea.


    So most of the sea surface of the shelter is actually covered in the range of the naval gun


    This problem has never been paid attention to before, because cotton Jack''s nest has never been the target of other forces, but today, with the sound of artillery coming from the northwest, smart enough businessmen suddenly have a clear understanding.


    Badigya zuanka, nicknamed master zuanka by pirates, is the most powerful booty seller around cotton Jack VII. He has three ships, one Bagh, one brigantine and one skuna.


    With a dark face, he found the person in charge of the wharf, who is also today''s star cadre on Bimini Island, and the lame ROMI, the captain of the Irian.


    "Captain Romy, untie the rope of No. 1 plank road immediately. My ship will go to the berth and wait for navigation. Also! The rest of my ships will go into the berth and drive those broken boats to the sea!"


    Lame romie looked at his old friend in embarrassment.


    "Old friend, you know No. 1 plank road is a special berth for the regiment, except Bloody Mary and holy Anne..."


    "They''re all gone now, aren''t they! Holy Anne is dredging the channel with asaroth, and Bloody Mary is following your captain in the Caribbean to get angry with an unknown businessman!"


    "But rules are rules..."


    "Don''t tell me the rules! I only know that 50% of the stolen goods of the cotton Jack pirate regiment are sold by me. I deserve privilege!"


    "All right, all right, old friend." lame ROMI was defeated in zuanka''s aggressive eyes, raised his hands and looked innocent, "I''m making people..."


    "God! Destroyers! Two!"


    There was a scream of panic in the crowd. At the end of the sea and the sky, two slender warships cleaved the waves, and the bow heavy guns fired at each other, even missed the target. The waves raised by the shells had washed out the sentry tower on the sandbar, leaving only cotton Jack''s Pirate flag floating in the sea, which stimulated people''s eyes.


    Zuanka suddenly pulled out her huge emerald ring and forced it into lame ROMI''s hand.


    "Romie, open the berth immediately! I don''t care who wins or loses today, you dirty pirates. As long as my property is intact, you have to help me!"


    On the golden deer, acharin adjusted the triangular cap on his head for the first time and said to Orvis seven or eight meters away across the side.


    "Captain Alves, you may be close to the sandbar, the artillery elevation is eight degrees, one and a half minutes, and you will shoot on the tour. Your task is not to bomb and sink much future chamber of commerce property, but to intimidate, so don''t pursue accuracy too much. Neither the governor nor I like it."


    Alves snapped and stood on his legs: "yes, gunner!"


    Acharin frowned discontentedly: "if you want to call me Tidu, omit the word temporary, call me Tidu, or Desai Tidu."


    "Er... Yes! Si Pao... No, mention... Mention... Mention..."


    "Forget it!" acharin grudged out the old subordinates he had brought out with one hand. "I think you lacked eyesight and thick skin when you were on the butterfly. Who knows that even if you were a senior member of the chamber of Commerce, you still had no eyesight!"


    He turned around, shook Lorraine''s captain''s robe and roared: "the golden deer, shelling all the way, keep moving!"


    Side by side, the golden deer and the goddess of love turned around at the same time, always left, straight north along the sandbar, always right, and sped South against the seawall.


    The side guns facing the shelter were opened at the same time, with exactly the same configuration. There were 10 18 pound long guns in the lower layer and 6 12 pound long guns in the upper layer. The muzzle was high and pointed straight away.


    In the wind came the firing order, and the cannon sounded!


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    The solid bullets soared into the sky, drew a thrilling arc, crossed a distance of nearly kilometers, and suddenly landed in the center of the shelter Bay.


    There was a small boat that was unlucky to stay in the shelling area. It stared at the huge projectile falling down and smashing at the bow, smashing half the ship to pieces!


    Boom!


    The water splashed and surged for several meters.


    Lame ROMI and zuanka said in unison, looking at the ship''s skeleton flying to heaven with their mouths open.


    "Harry... Luya."

 Chapter 307

    The sound of Western artillery completely broke the balance of the Gulf War.


    Asaroth looked at the faint smoke rising in the sky, his face like iron.


    The first mate he trusted most slid down from the observation deck with a cable and trotted to him.


    "Deputy head, see clearly!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "The two five-level Galen are all flying pirate flags with colorful pupil skeletons. One of the standard type is shelling the haven across the sandbar, and the other is also shelling, but heading south, it seems that it is likely to come to us!"


    "Two class five Galens..." asaroth''s face became more and more ugly. "Drake boy, hide so deep!"


    The chief officer took off his scarf and wiped the sweat on his face.


    "Deputy commander, shall we return immediately?"


    "Help?" asaroth clenched his teeth. "The safe haven is the cage of trapped animals. Drake closed the door and we were locked in the cage. What''s the use of sharp claws and teeth for the fierce animals in the cage?"


    "But at least we can press back the shelling outside the sandbar..."


    "Press back and turn in. They are in the Atlantic Ocean. We are in a safe haven. Our speed, flexibility and swing space are not as good as them. Even without bloody mary, we don''t even have an advantage in firepower!"


    "Drake boy is doing calculations! Our port is small, and there are only so many berths that can avoid shelling. We must need the ships in the priority group, which means that most businessmen can only pray to God in the shelling area."


    "Drake boy is wandering in the Atlantic. When we drive, he will retreat. When we retreat, he will force. In a few days, the merchant on the sea will become his assistant and beg him to help him drive us out. We can''t wait for the captain and the Bloody Mary to come back."


    "That''s not..." the chief officer repressed his horror and stood firm, "but deputy commander, the special modified level 5 is heading here. The bay mouth is narrow, and we are crowded here now..."


    "The cage must be opened!" assaros stared at the turtle like three eyed crow not far away. "You immediately transfer to the black goat and take Rogers and Orlando back to Hong Kong to replenish your manpower."


    "Holy Anne is responsible for opening the cage! More accurately, I am responsible for opening the cage. When we are sent to the turtle, holy Anne will also return to Hong Kong. This is the only way to hold the cage door in her hand..."


    "As for you, when you go back, find lame ROMI and tell him I''ll give him the whole left behind fleet."


    "He has to do three things well! First, occupy the berth, stabilize people''s hearts, and assign people on board and on shore."


    "Second, organize fire to drive away the CAITONG skeleton opposite the sandbar, even if it is only temporary, we have to let the businessmen breathe."


    "Third, keep an eye on the mouth of the bay." asaroth Qiang pulled out his sword. "Once the tortoise opposite drops the colorful pupil skeleton, immediately organize the fleet to clear obstacles and counterattack, and can''t give them a chance to reinforce."


    "Yes!"


    Not long later, the three eyed crow was on board.


    Lorraine held the mast on the bottom yard and jumped out of the gun deflector, while Leonard stood under him with a smile.


    Leonard was not young. Since he left the sailor class, it was neither good-looking nor in line with his status to climb higher and lower.


    This in itself is an interesting contrast.


    Lorraine, who is firmly in the class, has a higher status, but he doesn''t have to worry about his behavior and image.


    Leonard, who has just completed the class leap, has a lower status, but because his class is unstable, he needs to pay attention to the details of his identity from time to time.


    He looked up at Lorraine: "Captain, as you expected, the sailors on brig began to move to holy Anne. It seems that holy Anne is going to meet the ship in person."


    Lorraine pulled the corners of her mouth with disdain.


    "The smart trap was originally reserved for smart people. If there was a cowardly and reckless man opposite and ran away when he saw the golden deer return, wouldn''t our preparations fall into the void?"


    "But didn''t it save a lot of trouble?"


    "It seems to save a lot of trouble, but it''s passive to trust the businessmen to turn back. Moreover, the only two destroyers of the cotton Jack pirate regiment that have appeared so far are holy Anne. With the cotton Jack VII personally in charge in the port, those smugglers may not really dare to turn their backs."


    Leonard sighed helplessly, "Captain, that cotton jack is really calm."


    "This is also where I was surprised..." Lorraine looked at the orderly handover between the black goat and the holy Anne not far away. "It''s reasonable that cotton Jack should have come out to meet us as early as we were found. He hasn''t appeared yet. He doesn''t happen to be in the safe haven..."


    ¡­¡­


    "All ship rounds, release!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Gunpowder smoke filled the bayou battlefield. More than 20 minutes after the personnel handover, when the golden deer turned into the internal sea at the far end, Saint Anne officially launched the connection to the three eyed crow.


    In naval warfare, it seems that this kind of connection between static and moving is very rare. Its form is more like beach grabbing, but the attack surface of the attacker is narrower and the fire pressure is certainly greater.


    Fortunately, the original defense of the three eyed crow was weak. In order to stand, Lorraine almost gave up all the shipborne firepower.


    Asaros didn''t have to face heavy shore guns like a real beach grab, so he barely had the power of the first war.


    However, with a distance of only 300 meters, the holy Anne is still suffering.


    The 2.5-meter side elevation difference can only destroy the remaining four nine pound fires of the three eyed crow within 50 meters. Before that, she can only dodge at the narrow bay.


    In fact, this evasion is almost futile.


    Saint Anne now has 330 sailors, of whom at least 280 are on deck.


    The small deck is overcrowded. The hit rate of the three eyed crow doesn''t need to be high at all. Just one shot of shrapnel can cause huge casualties.


    So assaros marched with trepidation. Every nine pounds of gunfire, he clenched his teeth and shouted the name of God at the bottom of his heart.


    In the first round, four shots were fired, and holy Anne fought back with bow gun, which failed to produce obvious results.


    In the second round, three rounds hit the air, and one shot swept the hull of Saint Anne. Because the landing position was not high enough, it only broke the ankle of an unlucky pirate on the side, while Saint Anne''s bow gun was not loaded.


    In the third round, Saint Anne started. A solid bullet from the bow gun directly hit the gun baffle of the three eyed crow. The support of the gun baffle was directly folded at a distance of 120 meters, and the whole gun baffle flew high.


    This time it was finally Lorraine''s turn.


    The two meter wide gap is a loophole in the overall defense system of the three eyed crow. If it cannot be blocked immediately, the sailors on board will pay a huge price.


    The carpentry team who had been on standby for a long time rushed out of the cabin. More than 20 people cooperated with the wounded who were still able to move, dragged dozens of bags of sand bags out of the cabin by means of continuous carrying and pushing, and piled them up to the same height as the gun baffle.


    They used the gun truck and the broken pillar as the support, and temporarily played an ugly but effective support behind the sand bag. In the fourth round of shelling, they stubbornly blocked the holy Anne from stepping on another direct attack like dog shit.


    Good luck on the battlefield will always disappear here and grow there.


    Also in the fourth round of shelling, Leonard, who had no harvest for three consecutive rounds, finally had a good luck. He sent the shrapnel from position 2 high to the main deck of Saint Anne at a distance of 70 meters, which caused at least 40 casualties of Pirates like a storm.


    The three eyed crow''s gun door failed.


    Lorraine did not rigidly wait for holy Anne to enter the 50 meter artillery invalid line, and gave orders as soon as the fourth round of artillery was over.


    "The carpenter and the wounded moved all the gunpowder and ammunition down the cabin and blocked the cabin door! The fire gun team began to fight back, maintain the maximum fire density, the sound of gunfire is endless, and try to kill!"


    The deck began to make final preparations for the next connection. Amid the dense gunfire, St. Anne made the last round of bow gun firing at a close range of less than 30 meters.


    Four shells hit the side of the three eyed crow without any fancy. The huge impact led to the severe shock of the hull, the sailors were shaken away, the sandbags were broken, and the port hull was broken into two huge holes. Assaros saw Lorraine''s preparation for the battle for the first time.


    "Damn Drake..." he took a deep breath. "Get ready to connect! Grab the deck! Don''t give the gun another chance!"


    Boom!


    The dull crash came from the bow of the ship, and asaros heard the roar of his charge captain.


    "Team one, meet the ship, board!"

 Chapter 308

    On the front deck of the holy Anne, the dark and strong Chenery held his arms in high spirits.


    He is 1.9 meters tall, his broad shoulders and back are more reliable than the seawall, and his strong muscles are more solid than rocks.


    He is also a distinguished Latin, with bronze skin and sculptural handsome face.


    As the charge captain of the holy Anne and the marine commander of the cotton Jack pirate regiment, he is a well deserved combat expert.


    In terms of physique, martial arts and strength, he has few rivals in the regiment. Even if he looks at the whole world of Caribbean Pirates, he is also a beast at the top of the food chain, a shark in the ocean, a lion in the grassland, an alligator on the island and a giant snake in the rainforest.


    He enjoyed hunting the enemy.


    The kind of helpless eyes because of his invincibility, the kind of dying wail and futile begging for mercy, will make him fall into a charming situation of floating.


    In the situation, he knows everything like God!


    Now, new prey is brought


    The strange Bermuda brigantin was leaning against the bow of the really holy Anne, and more than a dozen taut hooks tightly connected the two ships.


    Assaros likes her very much.


    Not long ago, Rodriguez joined the 1340 Pirates of the Orlando, and less than 10 escaped. The rest became blood in the sea and was pushed off the side like bait.


    That''s why assaros picked up the Pirates of the black sheep and formed four stormtroopers, a powerful force of 280 people in total.


    This mighty encounter in the single ship duel was unheard of in the Caribbean. From the smoke of gunpowder, Chenery smelled his favorite Roman epic.


    He took a deep breath, took his Viking sword and the huge round shield covered with fur from his close neighbor, and waved it twice at will.


    Unfortunately, assaros has made it clear that he will personally command this war.


    Chenory will take the first team to board the enemy ship, bite the prey on the deck and be afraid, so as to lay the foundation and prepare for the subsequent boarding.


    He had almost seen the fate of the prey hiding in the tortoise shell opposite.


    These part-time pirates from the business group. These cowards who won the first half by relying on strange settings will see real sea warriors. They will be afraid and escape. They will be run over by his carefully trained pirates from behind, split their heads with a knife and cut their necks with a sword.


    The outcome of this war is doomed. This war will only add glory to his reputation!


    Chenory saw the three waving the red flag. He smiled grimly and raised his sword.


    "Team one, meet the ship, board!"


    The ready pirates howled and jumped at the bow of the ship, and the sound of platoon guns also broke out behind the opposite gun baffle.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Thirty shots knocked down seven or eight pirates in one round, followed by the second round and the third round


    Ten seconds, three rounds?


    Chenory was a little silly.


    He stared at the aggressive pirates, crying for their parents to escape back. He had already left seventeen or eight bodies before he even tried to jump bang.


    Another volley came from the opposite side, and chenory''s eyebrows jumped heavily.


    He knows that there must be more than 20 dead people


    "We have to lean against the side!" he rushed to assaros angrily. "I don''t know how many guns are hidden opposite. We only rely on the small bow to connect to the side. It''s like asking our brave subordinates to pick up lead bullets with their chest. This is murder!"


    Assaros looked at the pretentious fool with disgust.


    "Holy Anne won''t lean on the side, and you won''t refuse orders, Chenery."


    "You don''t know the situation at all. You took your fools drinking in the cabin just when Rodriguez fought with Orlando!"


    "Drake boy is shelling the safe haven. A class V ship shelling the safe haven. A class V ship is flying towards us. There will be 15 minutes at most. She will bring holy Anne into range across the tortoise opposite!"


    "So this meeting is different from the usual meeting. Holy Anne won''t stop by the ship and wait for you. When the four stormtroopers are sent, she will turn around and leave. She won''t come back until we grab the control of the tortoise and escort us to open the channel."


    "If you lean on the side, the space left will not be holy enough. Anne turned around..."


    Assaros spat heavily.


    "Go and do your job well, give full play to your expertise and use your head well. You are the first to board the ship, and I am the last to board the ship. We are the head and tail of this side to side battle. We can only advance, not retreat, only win and not lose!"


    Chenory took a half step back in panic.


    Half a step back, he blushed: "asaros! You''re asking the bravest pirate in the regiment to pay for your incompetence. I''ll tell the head of the regiment all this!"


    "Whatever you want, if you can still see the head."


    The sharp whistle sounded on the ship.


    Chenory waved his shield and sword in the crowd: "team one and team two, collect all the boards on the ship immediately! You have five minutes. In five minutes, all the staff will board!"


    "This time there will be progress and no retreat!" he shouted in the center of the ship. "I will stand in front of you and the deputy commander will guard behind you! You have only one task... Kill!"


    "Ow!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" he slapped his sword on the shield with his bare eyes. "Kill all the people on the opposite ship today, and kill all Drake in Kingston tomorrow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Kill!" he roared.


    "Kill!" the pirates roared!


    "Dock!"


    Chenory hissed and tore his coat, revealing fine red massive muscles, each shaking, longing for blood and stabbing.


    He took a step!


    Holding a shield and sword, like the ancient Roman warriors and Viking warriors, take a big step and shake the deck!


    "Ow, ow, ow, Ow!"


    He ran up and reached the high speed in three or two steps. Hundreds of Pirates followed behind him, arrogant and murderous!


    "Ow, ow, ow, Ow!"


    Barto''s manic palm order came from the three eyed Crow: "ready to discharge the gun! Put it!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    "The first group is back, the second group is back!"


    "The second group is back, the third group is back!"


    After three rounds of firing, the charging pirates fell down one after another, and dozens of people died and were injured, but Chenery, who rushed in the front, dressed the most coquettish and attracted the most firepower, was unharmed!


    Holding his shield high, he hid himself behind the huge round shield and ran like a bull.


    The lead bullet could not break the shield wrapped in thick fur, and the impact of the firegun could not stop his powerful pace. He rushed to the bow of the ship first and stepped heavily on the deck, and his huge body like Achilles flew up.


    "Ow, ow, ow, Ow!"


    Chenory flew up. The 2.5-meter-high freeboard difference made the gun deflectors unable to become an obstacle to the side connection. Instead, they became steps. Chenory stepped on the steps step by step and hit the middle of the deck of three eyed crows like a plumb.


    A marine commuter with a bayonet stabbed out from behind the gun shield, and chenory withdrew steadily from the top shield.


    With a puff, the bayonet pierced the shield.


    Chenory laughed wildly and turned the shield half a circle. The seemingly light movement was as heavy as ten thousand. The sailor''s face turned red and the long gun came out.


    Almost all the excellent young people who are willing to sign up for the death trip are excellent in peacetime. Even an ordinary sailor has excellent accumulation in daily training.


    The sailor was not flustered when he got rid of the long gun. He stepped back and took out the short gun.


    But he faced chenory, the most skillful of the cotton Jack pirates.


    As he stepped back and took out his gun, chenory had cut it up with a grim smile, and the sharp Viking sword cut off the sailor''s gun hand.


    Blood splashed out!


    In the great pain, the sailor only saw a cold light, Shua!


    More and more pirates stepped on the gun shield and rushed to the three eyed crow. There was fierce battle on the deck.


    Asaroth could see the tip of the golden deer''s pirate flag.


    He sneered.


    "Third, the fourth team meets the side. When I leave the ship, you will disconnect the hook and rope, drive the ship back to the safe haven as planned and give it to captain Romy."


    "Yes!"


    "Drake boy... Let''s go!"

 Chapter 309

    Poof!


    The dull sound was that Barto blocked the pirate''s machete with his arm guard.


    He stretched out his arms, turned his hands, raised his shotgun and fired with a bang. He hit the pirate right in the face and killed the pirate on the spot.


    This is the fifth pirate he killed today. This pair of powerful arm guards is a gift from Lorraine, a giant lizard arm guard and an invulnerable specialty of Heba.


    Biting the medicine bag with his teeth, he reloaded the shotgun and looked up at the chaos on the deck.


    There were battles everywhere. Most of them were two or three sailors, relying on gun blocks and other obstacles, against a similar number of pirates.


    Drake''s elite have obvious advantages in equipment and physique, but the cotton Jack Pirate Group is worthy of being the pirate king group in the Caribbean. The pirates are good at fighting, not only cruel, but also fearless to die.


    The number and combat effectiveness of the two sides are similar. The outcome of the confrontation on the deck is inseparable. Even the morale and damage are equal. It is completely different from the previous situation.


    Go on like this


    Barto gasped heavily, narrowed his eyes and carefully stared at Chenery, who was particularly prominent in the crowd.


    The fool dressed like a stage clown has cut down seven people. Two must be dead and three don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    This kind of person will affect the balance of victory and defeat, especially now that the pirates on the landing side are still flocking to board the ship, too many deaths and injuries are likely to lead to the overall collapse of the war situation.


    "We must stop him..." Barto tightened the butt of his gun, raised his arm abruptly, and pulled the trigger at Chenery.


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Chenory slowly pulled the Viking sword out of a sailor''s chest.


    The sword stabbed a little too far. It didn''t pierce the heart, but pierced the lungs.


    Such an injury can only make people lose their combat effectiveness, not enough to kill their opponents, so he raised his feet, stepped on his twitching opponent, smiled grimly, and raised his sword with the slowest action.


    Boom!


    With the sudden gunshot, Chenery police suddenly appeared and hurriedly hid behind the shield.


    The lead bullet slammed on the soft and thick fur of the shield. There was no breakdown and it was impossible to breakdown.


    He kicked away the sailor who had narrowly escaped death, put aside his shield and looked proudly at the direction of the lead bullet.


    There are two particularly conspicuous opponents.


    Fifteen meters away, a tall young man with two knives, with a smile on his face, walked leisurely on the messy battlefield.


    Two pirates jumped off the gun deflector, and two pirates attacked from the front and side at the same time.


    Four people strike together, electro-optic flint.


    The young man picked up the special knife that ordinary people can''t handle with their hands, firmly held the jumping chop from the sky, and took advantage of the trend.


    The flying pirates were led to the side by him and staggered to block the attack route of their ground companions.


    He moved, stabbed the pirate in front of him with a knife as a sword, stabbed him in pairs, pushed him two steps to rush to the second pirate and raised his knife high.


    Chenory''s eyebrow jumped hard!


    The young man raised a stabbing right-hand knife. The root of the knife was still wearing a pirate who was not dead. Even the man with a knife was held high by him, chopped down in one form and directly cut off the spirit of the second pirate.


    The spirit of heaven opened and the pirates died miserably. The young man stopped the momentum. The pirates on the root of the knife flew out along the inertia, and they flew two meters away with the pirates who had been killed before.


    He took off the weight and turned around in situ with the bow step. The spare left-hand knife turned into streamer and cut into the neck of the third pirate with a Shua. The tip of the hanging knife also crossed the eyes of the fourth pirate.


    In the blink of an eye, three died and one was injured. He shook off the blood beads on the knife and continued his carelessness on the battlefield as if nothing had happened.


    This monster


    The young man swept chenory with his eyes as if nothing. With only one look, the self-esteem God of war stepped back.


    Chenory swallowed hard and turned his eyes to the second man.


    A strong man.


    Barto was a head shorter than chenori, almost as strong as chenori, with four or five pirates lying beside him, and his short guns were still smoking.


    Chenory laughed wildly: "although there are people who are more suitable to be opponents, warriors will not refuse the enemy''s invitation to fight! Strong people, have you... Lived enough?"


    ¡­¡­


    Connect, connect!


    With the one, two and two teams gaining a firm foothold under chenory''s leadership, three, four and two stormtroopers also attacked the deck of the three eyed crow under the command of asaros.


    The continuous gunfire has stopped.


    There were only a hundred sailors on the three eyed crow, and almost all of them were entangled by the pirates who boarded the ship.


    Therefore, the attack of the three or four teams was particularly successful. 140 people were killed unharmed into the war, the holy Anne decoupled and turned, and the golden deer in the distance completely exposed the ship''s body.


    In asaroth''s eyes, the scales on the deck were rapidly tilting towards the cotton Jack pirates.


    Drake''s sailors had been squeezed into large and small groups, each surrounded by pirates several times their size.


    Although drakes are brave, fearless and persistent, their failure is only a matter of time.


    Asaroth knew he would win, capture most of the enemy, use them as hostages, and drive the three eyed crow into the safe haven in front of the golden deer.


    When the bay mouth is cleared, the battle will be won by cotton Jack.


    He walked easily across the board, boarded the three eyed crow under the protection of four strong pirates, and held the railing on the sparsely populated and weak rear deck.


    This is the highland of the ship, with a panoramic view of the whole war situation.


    Drake still has warriors. A strong man with two daggers and strange arm guards managed to drag chenory, and a young man with two knives suppressed at least 20 pirates


    The young man attracted the attention of assaros.


    He suppressed twenty people. In the encirclement, his vigorous posture cut down at least one person every step, while the pirates surrounded him, but could hardly cause him too much trouble.


    Unfortunately, personal bravery is personal bravery after all. Just like assaros doesn''t like chenory, warriors... Always have carelessness and fatigue in front of absolute number advantage.


    Plop!


    The muffled pain hum and the sound of human body falling came from behind. Assaros jumped at his temple and pulled out his short gun without thinking about it.


    Boom!


    Driven by gunpowder, the round lead bullet flew out of the muzzle of the gun, crossed a distance of two or three meters in the blink of an eye, and shot at a young and beautiful woman in a spin.


    She looked a little embarrassed, with a blush on her face, a black cat on her shoulders, a silver tarot card that didn''t look like a weapon in both hands, and wearing a gorgeous and dazzling wide sleeved dress.


    She should be the dancer on the ship, or maybe the captain''s lover. The sound of human body falling just now may be that she was scared out of her courage without knowing anything and accidentally hit the guardrail


    This is normal.


    The hatch behind her is open. She may be ordered to hide in the cabin, but she can''t help being curious to see how the outcome is


    Assaros found for the first time that people''s thinking can turn so fast, but more importantly, he began to regret his superior reaction and precision shooting.


    But the lead bullet has been shot out. The next moment, the flower will fall into a pool of blood. If the lead bullet accidentally hits the face door, she will become a disgusting dead meat


    What a waste.


    Then the next moment came.


    The dancer really had to dance and spin the moving steps. The wide skirt was opened in the narrow aisle, revealing a touch of bright white in the lower leg.


    Asaroth heard a faint sound like a phantom. The flying projectile was accurately divided into two. Wu Yu didn''t know what method to use. The cut lead bullet was separated from the center, wiped her clothes exhibition and shot to the left and right sides.


    She stopped, lowered her head and whispered a tempting breath.


    "You... Your clothes are different from those pirates. Can I ask your identity?"


    Assaros was frightened by the soft and harmless sound. He accidentally mixed it with a human body, lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    His eyes fell.


    He saw four dead bodies, each with his eyes open, and a confused expression remained on his face.


    Most of their throats were cut off, and their blood dyed the ground red, just like a red carpet for the God of death.


    Only one man''s throat is not broken, although it doesn''t keep him alive.


    A silver Tarot was inserted obliquely into his side neck and stabbed nearly half. Limited blood squeezed out of the wound, and more blood flowed back, filling his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    Asaroth stared at the shy and shy dancer in front of him like a monster.


    "This... They... You did this?"


    Noah''s head hung lower, and the blush on her face had stained the delicate earlobes.


    "The captain said I''m not good at close combat. No one has spare power to protect me today, so I''m not allowed to go to the main deck or let people who may threaten me live..."


    She bit her lips and plucked up the courage to look up.


    "But I think you may be different. You dress very clean and look like a gentleman just now."


    Asaroth''s eyes suddenly lit up: "yes, yes, I''m the merchant who was dragged onto the ship by them. I..."


    "Don''t lie to me," Noah interrupted. "I know you are the commander of the pirates. I just want to ask, are you the cotton Jack?"

 Chapter 310

    No one knows that the fierce war has quietly ushered in an inflection point on the unpopular rear deck.


    The three eyed crow was fighting hard. More than 200 pirates surrounded less than 70 sailors and stained blood everywhere on the cramped deck.


    Leonard''s regiment was the largest on the whole deck.


    Sixteen sailors gathered around him, four seriously wounded, and Leonard were protected in the deepest part of the queue.


    Twelve brave men with long guns firmly guarded the periphery, facing the siege of more than 30 pirates.


    With tacit cooperation and tight front, they gradually stabilized their feet.


    Of course, the pirates who attacked also stabilized their heels accordingly. The front of the array was clear on both sides. They all stopped their momentum and rarely made bold moves again.


    This is not necessarily a good thing.


    Leonard looked anxiously at his sailors in battle.


    On the port side, the holy Anne, which could control the victory and defeat of the war, withdrew.


    On the starboard side, the golden deer, which he had high hopes for, did not enter the attack position.


    On the deck, the Pirates of cotton Jack are taking the absolute initiative. Even if the golden deer is in place now, with the dog tooth relationship between the two sides, acharin is likely to throw a rat repellent.


    Hesitation will lead to defeat!


    Leonard''s heart was as impulsive as fire. He wanted to order his sailors to rush, gather more people, establish a thicker defense line, and create a better environment for acharin to intervene in the war


    But he knew his sailors had done their best.


    Under the absolute disadvantage, they can stabilize, guard the limited area, and do their best not to make the three eyed crow fall into the hands of the superior enemy.


    More demands are random lives!


    He repeatedly reminded himself that taking risks in front of an enemy whose combat effectiveness is no less than his own can not play any positive role in addition to increasing his own casualties.


    How on earth should we break the game?


    Leonard racked his brains and thought, and suddenly saw a mess.


    A huge regiment approached him in shouting, and a fluffy blood rained up into the sky, splashing everywhere with people''s screams.


    The regiment collided with his regiment. In a moment of confusion, a flexible figure cut open the channel and gathered with five or six lightly injured sailors towards Leonard.


    Leonard''s eyes were frozen: "Captain?"


    His regiment pressed up fearlessly, holding bayonets and short guns, trying to buy time for Lorraine.


    But Lorraine didn''t rush into the battle. He sent several injured sailors into the battle. He returned and charged, cut off an unknown thigh with a knife, laughed and drove the ducks back three steps.


    The front stabilized in the blink of an eye.


    Lorraine smiled a few times, slowly entered the battle with a bloody look of terror, walked all the way to Leonard, and with a tremble, thrust his knife obliquely into the deck.


    "I picked up some injured boys on the road and left them in my way. I just sent them to you."


    Leonard looked at him in amazement.


    The red clothes were soaked with blood. Lorraine''s breathing was not heavy. Every step, there were dazzling blood marks on the ground.


    "Ship... Captain, are you hurt?"


    "The Pirates of cotton Jack are not bold enough." Lorraine grinned and showed his white teeth. "If they were bold, I might not be so relaxed."


    "Easy?"


    "After all, it''s just pirates." Lorraine emphasized the identity of the other party unidentified. "I suddenly remembered the negotiation with villen. The people he left were much braver than the pirates."


    Leonard was also the witness of the negotiation. He had seen the embarrassment of Lorraine''s return from serious injury. Compared with that time, this one really seemed to be easy


    By contrast, it''s easy.


    Leonard sighed, "Captain, we are passive."


    Lorraine Gulu Gulu drank some water, took the towel and wiped his face: "what''s the matter?"


    "The pirates surrounded us so widely that it would be difficult for the golden deer to turn the war around."


    "Don''t underestimate acharin." Lorraine laughed. "He will leave before he leaves. Although there are only a dozen shooters in the fleet, he has obviously estimated the current situation."


    Leonard opened his eyes. "Are there any shooters on the golden deer? More than a dozen shooters?"


    ¡­¡­


    The golden deer is approaching!


    Because of the deployment of sailors to the three eyed crow, the golden deer and Eros could not meet their full complement.


    There were only 170 people in the 250 people''s sailor''s berth, and the remaining nearly 40 people went to the three eyed crow, 15 people followed Haina to the North Island, and 25 stayed on the palm island to watch the son of the film emperor Pedro and the crew honestly cross.


    The golden deer in this state is not suitable for docking.


    The personnel on the ship mainly operate the ship and take charge of guns. Each death is a meaningless consumption of professionalism.


    But acharin can''t watch Lorraine fight alone. As Lorraine said, he had his own worries about how to intervene from the beginning.


    The golden deer approached, swayed in the same direction as the three eyed crow, and stopped steadily. The distance between the two ships was less than three meters.


    The height difference between her and the three eyed crow is also more than two meters. This distance can easily prevent the possible spread of war. Just like the high platform audience watching the drama, he looks down at the chaotic battlefield.


    He is surrounded by almost all the A-level shooters currently in service at Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Because of his origin in the sea school, Lorraine''s standard for the classification of shipboard shooters is the same as that of Plymouth sea school.


    In the micro wave environment, the shooter is required to hold 80 rings per 10 guns at a distance of 10 meters and 40 rings per 10 guns at a distance of 30 meters.


    In terms of data alone, almost all people with normal eyes in future generations can easily meet this requirement, but now that front loaded smooth bore rifles are widely used, this is a harsh standard.


    Only 37 sailors employed by Drake chamber of commerce can meet this standard, including Pierce, acharin, bell and Lorraine.


    In addition to the four of them, there are eight others who have retired to shore due to injury or age, such as Bator, and nine crew members who are changing their identity and temporarily acting as road signs in New Orleans.


    There are only 16 A-level shooters in service in the chamber of Commerce. It is more difficult to get together than to see the real Santa Claus at Christmas.


    Acharin stood on the port side with his guns in high spirits and his shooters.


    "Gentlemen, this is the shooting environment prepared by the colleagues of the three eyed crow for us. The near end is three meters, the far end is ten meters, and the distance between enemies and friends is less than one meter. If you are injured by mistake, you will be tortured by a sense of guilt all your life."


    "So give priority to the target that is not easy to be hurt by mistake. If your target happens to be in a fight with someone you know, shout, so that even if you miss, you have enough reason to comfort yourself."


    He took time to raise his gun and aim: "Hey, Barto, give way!"


    Barto, who was struggling to avoid Chenery''s attack, was cold in his heart. He jumped to one side without even thinking about it. He couldn''t even take into account his defense.


    Chenory smiled grimly before he wanted to pursue. The new class V ship, which was obviously not ready to join the regiment, suddenly burst into a gunshot.


    Boom!


    He hurried to support the shield, poof.


    Acharin''s eyebrows jumped heavily.


    Six meters away, in a slight wave environment, condescending and demonstrating shooting... His bullet was blocked by the fool dressed neither Roman nor Viking


    The temporary commander was very angry. He heard the low laughter of the shooters around him who were desperately depressed, but he still couldn''t help leaking out.


    "Change the gun and help me load!"


    Acharin threw the gun high and took the second one, boom!


    "Come again!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    There were almost no twenty-seven guns to stop. Acharin''s shoulders were sore, and the green veins on his forehead were so swollen that he couldn''t even hide his wig.


    But chenori, who is blindly defending, is even worse.


    He felt that his hand was about to break. The thick shield, which was as light as nothing, was now too heavy to lift.


    Although the thick multi-layer fur can prevent the wooden shield from being pierced by the lead bullet, the real impact force will not change. There are more than 20 guns in less than a minute


    Did the shooter take him as a target?


    Chenory was trembling with anger. He just wanted to poke his head out and scold the other party for his despicable behavior, which was neither a gentleman nor a warrior. Suddenly he heard acharin shouting.


    "Everyone has it. Just shoot the fool first according to the shooting rhythm just now, kill the chicken and watch the monkey!"

 Chapter 311

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boo


    Different from the continuous sound of firing like a row of guns, the shooter''s firing generally has a heavy and stable rhythm. Obviously, the speed is not fast, but it can give people the illusion of decisiveness and confidence.


    This is probably the most disliked illusion of pirates.


    The first to surrender was chenory, the second after acharin made an example.


    The 16 shooters completely released their shackles, held their guns and began to roll call at a medium speed of two shots per minute.


    In order to reduce the rate of accidental injury, they often aim at the trunk that is most likely to bite. This position is not easy to kill. The pirates who were hit fell to the ground with blood wailing. On the contrary, the effect is more than that of one shot.


    Only more than 60 people were knocked down and four were injured by mistake. The pirates on the ship began to surrender one after another.


    The speed of surrender was faster and faster, and more and more sailors were released. In the end, the deck had completely evolved into a ridiculous farce in which the sailors withdrew with their heads, and the pirates lost their weapons in a hurry.


    The battle of weir plug ended in victory.


    The battle began from the appearance of the three eyed crow on the coastline of Bimini island to the full end of the side contact battle. The deck of the three eyed crow was soaked with blood, and even dark red stains penetrated into the top of the inner cabin through the wood.


    The three eyed crow broke in World War I.


    Among the 170 sailors on board, 27 died and 49 were injured, including bral Barto, commander of the war fleet charge, who was slightly injured and 32 seriously injured. No one knows whether they will survive in the end.


    The cotton Jack pirate regiment dispatched four 112 gunboats, and nearly 500 pirates participated in the war, including more than 180 dead, 82 wounded and 177 captured, asaros, deputy leader of the pirate regiment, and chenorisheng, captain of the Marine Corps.


    It was an unquestionable victory.


    With the help of the golden deer, the three eyed crow began to clean the battlefield. Lorraine went to the golden deer, took a bath, changed his clothes, drank Noah''s coffee, and soon met two noble and great pirates.


    He sat cross legged in his supervisor''s room, knocked on the table and looked at the two people who had been forcibly cleaned of blood stains.


    "I guess the one who hasn''t taken a bath should be the deputy head. Am I right?" he asked.


    Assaros smiled sadly: "unexpectedly, the noble master Drake would personally guard on that strange ship..."


    "It''s no surprise that the captain of the pirate ship guards his pirate flag."


    "But you''re not a real pirate!"


    Lorraine smiled noncommittally: "I don''t know when the word pirate has degenerated into an outlaw who only dare to raise a knife to civilians in your pirate heart. Like turtle island, you have completely forgotten the pirate pride of the golden age."


    Asaroth stared at Lorraine in amazement.


    "In the Cantabrian sea, my pirate flag and I hung on a brigantin. We used her to grab the golden deer under your feet."


    "In Le Francois, I took the Vulcan mountain from the French navy with the golden deer. You should have seen her, the flagship of the Caribbean ocean fleet, the class IV, with 24 pounds in her gun compartment."


    "A pirate is a mob on the sea. From his birth, he is not an executioner, not a rogue and hooligan, just a mob, that''s all."


    Lorraine talked lazily, picked up his coffee and took a sip.


    "Well, considering that his Highness the noble cotton Jack VII will soon come to seek revenge for his subordinates, let''s make a long story short. Please tell me how many pirates are left on the island?"


    This made assaros a little stunned. He found that Lorraine didn''t know that cotton Jack was not in the safe haven.


    This means that Lorraine will greatly overestimate the strength of Shanghai pirates on the island.


    How do you use this information? Threats? Negotiations? Bluff and plan peace?


    His mind turned quickly. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard Chenery''s flattering rush to answer.


    "The captain left port six days ago with Bloody Mary and two other ships! Sir, there are not many people on the island!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hang up, hang up, hang up the injured pirates on the port side. If the number is not enough, make some injured ones and hang them up. You can''t leave the hull empty!"


    "Seize the time to repair the damage and clean the deck! Dead pirates are thrown into the sea, our brothers are sent to the sandbar for cremation, register and keep their belongings, which will be sent to their families along with the pension!"


    "Send the wounded to the golden deer and change some strong and brave ones! The governor said that there are not many pirates on the island, but we don''t rule out the possibility of dying struggle. Don''t slack off!"


    "Pick out the sailors from the pirates! Whether dead or alive, hang the mast and hang their deputy commander on the tip of the mast so that everyone can see it!"


    "The golden deer lifts anchor!"


    "Guys, give them some hard!"


    "Kick their ass!"


    "We''ll guard the door and help us fire more shots!"


    "Plain sailing!"


    On the deck, Lorraine leaned against the mast and played with his new Viking sword.


    ¡¾Ulfberht¡¿¡£


    The fierce inscriptions are engraved on the body of the sword and tell the Lorraine about its sharpness and power with cold light.


    Lorraine glanced up at asaroth dangling from the tip of the mast and put his sword back into the scabbard of the shark skin.


    "What''s its name?" he asked chenory.


    "The uncrowned king," Chenery replied respectfully, "I gave it the title of Octavian and called it the uncrowned king."


    Lorraine couldn''t laugh or cry. "Did you give a Viking sword a Roman name?"


    "I am a noble Latin warrior. My ancestors can trace back to the commander of a certain guard. Of course, I have to name Rome!"


    "That''s right." Lorraine threw his sword to Noah. "Your name is... Chenory?"


    "Chenory peratti, Genoese, my noble master."


    "Has Jack gone to cross islands to contact rookies?"


    "Yes, sir, it is said that you are the competitor of the pirate throne, the owner of the third picture branded Mansfield, and the most popular Lone Ranger recently, the twin pirate bonette of Viking."


    "Who?" Lorraine couldn''t help but pull out her ears. "Viking pirate, bonette?"


    "It must be him!" Chenery nodded solemnly. "I fought with him. He is holding the sword of ruthless Harald and the blood of crazy soldiers. He is one of the few sea soldiers in the Caribbean who are more powerful than me... Of course, he is a little worse than you."


    Lorraine automatically ignored Chenery''s last compliment, and the appearance of an old friend naturally came to mind.


    Baldheaded Lev and long haired Bonet, the crazy warrior brothers of Eriksson''s family, think Drake''s grass creation, Lorraine didn''t accept their kindness.


    "Unexpectedly, the world is so small..." Lorraine murmured to himself. "Bonette is the only one left in the Gemini pirate regiment. Where''s Lev? Where''s that big fool

 Chapter 312

    "Solid ammunition loading, raise the muzzle, fix, put!"


    Boom! Boom, boom!


    Rolling thunder, red bullets flew out of one side of the sandbar like water, fell to the other side, and splashed water to cover the sky.


    This is the third day of shelling Bimini.


    For three consecutive days, the golden deer and Eros alternated on both sides, and the two ships alternated in an orderly manner to project ammunition to the shelter. The average density was maintained at about one side saturation every 30 minutes. There were not many shells and the actual killing was very limited.


    But this 24-hour continuous shelling undoubtedly brings great mental pressure to the safe haven, especially those poor boats who can''t get a berth.


    In three days, there were four slups, two skunas sank, one skuna and three brigantines were injured, and the remaining ships were trembling and afraid to enter or retreat.


    Once a brave man tried to negotiate with the three eyed crows at the mouth of the Bay, but when he saw the pirates hanging all over the hull and almost exposed to oil, they hurried back and didn''t dare to make a negotiation request to the demon ship.


    The pirates have also tried to do their duty as a host, such as driving away the irresponsible bastards who throw shells outside the sandbar, even temporarily.


    For the first time, Alves and Eros accepted their advice peacefully and left for about two hours.


    The second time, the golden deer rushed to the rescue from the bay mouth, and the two sides had a brief but fierce exchange of fire across the sandbar.


    The hull of the Eros was hit with 12 pounds, and the two pirate ships led by lame ROMI were greatly damaged. One of the brigantines was blown off the main mast by acharin, and almost couldn''t escape back to the berth.


    Since then, the haven has completely lost the action of counterattack.


    They endured, endured, endured... Waiting for the advice of Drake chamber of Commerce, but Lorraine didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Until today.


    Aimlessly sprinkled another piece of projectile, and acharin looked at his harvest with a looking glass.


    The possibility of such shelling hitting the target is almost nil, but as long as they are not in the berth, the possibility of those merchant ships being directly hit by shells is also exactly the same.


    No one can be spared by technology. In the safe haven of wind and waves, God is the only object that businessmen can rely on.


    Unfortunately, this round of shelling completely hit the air.


    Acharin looked at the mirror bored, and suddenly saw a small submachine boat with a cross in the bow.


    "I am badigya zuanka, President of the tuspanzuanka chamber of Commerce, a serious Spanish businessman and a practical speaker in the current safe haven."


    A noble man in fine clothes stood on the boat and shouted to the freeboard of the golden deer.


    "You are not real pirates, are you? For God''s sake, I ask to meet your commander."


    ¡­¡­


    More than three hours later, zuanka and three other representatives of businessmen of different nationalities were taken to the three eyed crow by the golden deer.


    The ship still lies in the middle of the bay mouth. From the starboard side facing the internal sea, we can''t see the terrible human flesh hull on the port side. We can only see the gun deflector support disorderly supported on the deck and the limited pirate crew sailors hanging on the mast.


    One of the most familiar to businessmen is the highest hanging assaros.


    A merchant representative exclaimed, "God! That''s asarus, the deputy head of cotton Jack. Is he dead? A seagull was pecking his face, but it seemed that he didn''t respond at all!"


    "He has a reaction..." zuanka opened his eyes in horror. "His feet are shaking. He can''t make a stronger struggle just because he is dying..."


    The businessmen who had been taken the lead climbed up the soft ladder prepared for them and saw today''s second acquaintance chenory on the deck.


    Zuanka blinked: "Captain chenori, are you..."


    "I just threw myself into the arms of justice!" Chenery patted his angular chest. "I applied to serve Drake chamber of Commerce. For justice, I would not hesitate to start as a small sailor. Although master Drake has not accepted my request, I have been allowed to move freely on the ship. In the next step, I should get a valuable contract!"


    "Ah... Congratulations." zuanka subconsciously glanced at asaros on the tip of the mast, looked at the refreshing chenori, and asked in a low voice, "where is president Drake?"


    "The Lord is waiting for you in the restaurant," Chenery thought. "I''ve been waiting for three days."


    A line of five people walked slowly along the side, and Chenery opened the hatch like a attentive servant and welcomed the merchant Representatives into the dining room.


    Standard negotiating posture.


    There was a long table in the middle of the restaurant. On one side of the table sat three men and two women, while on the other side four seats were reserved.


    Lorraine stood up in a clean tuxedo with a smile and introduced to zuanka and others.


    "I''m Lorraine Drake, President and chairman of Drake chamber of Commerce in Great Britain. Ms. henna yesla and miss Noah Sara are shareholders of the association, and Mr. Richard Leonard is vice president and shareholder of Kingston Caribbean branch."


    "And Mr. Pedro, I think you should look familiar, because he is a smuggler who makes a living in Bimini."


    Of course zuanka knows Pedro.


    Pedro, who is also a Spanish businessman on Bimini Island, was originally introduced to lame ROMI.


    Their wives are also distant cousins. From the perspective of the wife family, the relationship between the two sides is as close as the direct and collateral families in the family!


    Such a close relationship


    Zuanka''s anger was hard to calm. He stared at Pedro''s face like a snake staring at a frog: "it''s worthy of being a kind-hearted master Pedro... I don''t know when you met President Drake? It''s too stingy not to introduce your relatives."


    Pedro dodged his eyes weakly: "yes... I was persuaded by Mr. Drake on my way to Bimini. This... Badigya, you know we don''t meet much..."


    "But you can at least inform my wife!"


    "Even my wife doesn''t know about it..."


    Lorraine clapped uninteresting: "well, well, I didn''t expect you two to be relatives. But today is a formal meeting. Can you keep your family for a short time after the meeting?"


    It''s as if the representatives of businessmen are qualified to say no.


    Zuanka honestly took the businessmen to their seats. When Lorraine sat down, he couldn''t wait to speak.


    "President Drake..."


    Lorraine turned her face to Haina as if she hadn''t heard it, and Leonard coughed softly.


    "Because the normal trade routes of the chamber of commerce were threatened, with the permission of the supreme glory of Great Britain, Drake chamber of Commerce cleaned up the illegal nests on the routes."


    "Operation Bimini is an integral part of this campaign."


    Zuanka rolled her eyes and was forced to cater to her desire to refute.


    "Your Chamber of Commerce upholds justice and is a model for all businessmen in the civilized world. However..."


    "After three days of clean-up and suppression operations, up to now, there are still 29 pirate ships in the safe haven, including one Galen class 5, one Bagh, one brig, eight brigantins, twelve skuna, and six other types of single mast hulls."


    Zuanka''s face suddenly changed: "President Drake..."


    Lorraine pointed his finger at Leonard without even looking back.


    Zuanka can only bear to go to Leonard: "Vice President Leonard, the pirate ships of cotton Jack are only holy Anne, black goat, Irian, rogrigues and Orlando, a total of five ships, and the rest are all innocent merchant ships!"


    "Innocent?" Lennard straightened his clothes. "Pirates are the cancer of human civilization and the enemy of all justice. Trading with pirates is a Criminal Act expressly prohibited by all civilized countries. Your laws, including Spain, will protect your life and legitimate property, but will not protect your illegal wealth on Bimini island."


    "But..." zuanka gritted his teeth. "We can join hands with pirates. We have 29 ships and thousands of people. You can''t stop this force!"


    "It seems that you are threatening me." Lorraine suddenly broke in and put on a huge hat for zuanka. "But you have to know that the premise of effective threat is that these thousands of people and 29 ships have the consciousness of sacrificing their lives for you."


    "Do you know why I didn''t let chenory go to the island to persuade him to surrender? After you offered to contact, you insisted that British, French and American businessmen must be accompanied by representatives?"


    "Because I''m a law-abiding businessman."


    Lorraine stood up with a smile, walked around the table and put on zuanka''s shoulder.


    "You see, I took my privation certificate from the governor''s office and hung it in front of you, just to make you understand that all my actions have the sacred and formal authorization of Great Britain."


    "My plunder is legal, gentlemen. It is also just to eliminate pirates. Justice and legality are the truth of this operation."


    "Let''s make a long story short."


    Lorraine straightened up and began to pace behind the representatives of the businessmen.


    "Drake''s authorization for privatisation does not include the British, so the British people and ships can leave safely. If there are any accidental injuries in the shelling of the previous three days, please count them to me, and I will ask the new continent fleet and the governor''s office of Jamaica to testify and give appropriate and excellent compensation, even if you are wrong."


    "France is the enemy of Britain in the new world, but as Drake chamber of Commerce, we have a good relationship with the French colonial authorities. So I will forgive the French people and ships, but I''m sorry for the previous accidental injury. That''s probably what your God means."


    "Then there are the Americans, the enemy of Great Britain and the motherland of cotton Jack. I will be merciful and ask my French friends to send you to the North American continent unharmed, but I deserve your ship and wealth."


    "Finally, Spain..." Lorraine went back to her seat, sat down and looked at zuanka more softly. "Go to war according to your meaning. You could have been treated like Americans, and even take part of your wealth because of Mr. Pedro''s just actions. However, you betrayed my kindness."


    "I''m sorry, really sorry, President zuanka."

 Chapter 313

    Two hours after the friendly talks, before nightfall, the clumsy three eyed crow opened the channel at the mouth of the bay.


    The Eros and the golden deer sailed into the safe haven one after another, carrying Lorraine and touring the capital of another king like a king''s landing.


    As peaceful as when the Germans came to Paris.


    Zubaka, of course, did not turn up any water spray.


    He is just a businessman. He is greedy for life and afraid of death. It is his duty to forget righteousness for profit.


    The property and family members left in tuspan were doomed that he could not afford to go out like a pirate, and wanted others to work hard for his life and property. He lacked the capital of daydreaming.


    The clever Pedro once again played a role beyond Lorraine''s expectations at the critical moment.


    He stood up, humbly asked Lorraine to forgive the rudeness of the Spanish representative, and expressed his willingness to work with zuanka to persuade the Spanish businessmen on the island to offer their wealth in exchange for vitality.


    With the help of the British and French, he quickly did his best, so the gate of the Bay gate could be opened so smoothly, and Lorraine would drive to the safe haven he had blocked for three days.


    He got a huge harvest on the island beyond imagination.


    Bimini is a hidden nest of cotton Jack. Although pirates have the habit of carrying wealth with them, as the center of selling stolen goods, it always contains a lot of wealth.


    Chenory opened the hiding room hidden on the island for Lorraine. More than 30000 pounds of cash and more than 20000 pounds of smuggled arms have become Lorraine''s pocket.


    In contrast, the merchants paid much less tribute to Lorraine''s wealth.


    They came to buy goods. After entering the port, most of their money went into the pirate''s hiding room. In addition, they didn''t pay their privacy. What they actually sent to Lorraine was only about 2000 pounds, which was far less valuable than all kinds of goods in nearly 40 cabins.


    Lorraine gathered up the goods and arms, and the next step would be to put them into the warehouse of the Caribbean branch and exchange them for money through the branch channel.


    The money paid by the merchants was divided into three parts according to Drake''s consistent rules, which were used as battle bonus, wounded subsidy and deceased pension respectively.


    There are also ships. The captured fleets include the holy Anne, the black sheep, the Irian, the Rodriguez and the Orlando.


    A big hole was opened in the side of Rodriguez, which was barely able to maintain navigation. The main mast of Orlando was broken, and it needs to be repaired in the shelter for at least three days before it can go to sea again.


    Spanish and American merchant ships are also Lorraine''s harvest, including one Bagh, two brigantines, five scuna and four sloop ships, with a number of as many as 12.


    Rao is Luolin knowledgeable or startled by this huge number.


    Seventeen large and small ships, seven gunships and ten merchant ships.


    How to drive them away with limited manpower and take all the goods on Bimini island has become Lorraine''s top priority.


    He racked his brains for it.


    First of all, he asked Orvis to select healthy, English speaking and young men from the pirate slaves on the South Island. Eighty percent of them were white, and twenty percent of them were Indians and blacks. Finally, he got 62 new sailors who lacked skills.


    Then he asked Leonard to openly poach among British and French businessmen.


    The high welfare of Drake chamber of Commerce and the public dividends just in front of them set off a job hopping boom. Even sailors who worked for Americans and Hispanics came to sign up and claimed that they were British or French.


    Lorraine could only temporarily expand the selection area on the island. Finally, at the request of British and French businessmen, Lorraine reluctantly selected more than 400 people.


    These people, together with the original sailors of the war fleet, must be enough to drive back the ships in the bay. On the basis of maintaining the combat effectiveness of the golden deer and Eros, Lorraine can focus on arming the black goat with strong combat effectiveness and the Bager ship of zuanka.


    Having solved the problem of recovering booty, Lorraine''s last job was to deal with the prisoners.


    Pirate war is the cruelest war. Killing and exposing corpses is the mainstream.


    After three days of demonstrations, less than 150 of the 259 captives of the three eyed crow survived. Together with more than 370 prisoners imprisoned by rebel businessmen on the island, the total number can reach 520.


    This includes three pirate regiment cadres, asaros, chenori and lame ROMI.


    Lorraine gave chenory the Orlando with the broken mast, and chartered him to choose a hundred healthy pirates and bring enough supplies to start his own business.


    He did not worry that chenory would take the boat and throw it under the command of cotton Jack again. When the bodies of asarus and lame ROMI were found, cotton Jack was afraid that he would even eat the traitor raw.


    There were more than 400 pirates left. Most of them without positions were directly hanged at the wharf of the safe haven, and a few with positions... About 60 people were bound and put on the Eros.


    Alves will hand them over to the new world fleet together with the seized smuggled arms.


    In doing so, the hanging red won''t be worth the value of arms, but the pirates are dead. Their death will enable the pirate world to learn to restrain the tyranny factor when robbing Drake merchant ships next time.


    With Lorraine''s dedication and efficiency, a myriad of affairs were sorted out overnight. The next morning, the fleet was ready to leave the port.


    In addition to the golden deer and a scuna, the whole fleet will return to Kingston in a low-key under the command of Alves and Leonard. The golden deer has to go to the palm island where the battle was launched, where there are 20 sailors waiting for Lorraine to pick them up.


    At the entrance of the inner sea, Lorraine watched the huge fleet leave on the golden deer with representatives of Chenery, Pedro and British and French businessmen.


    "Chenory."


    "My Lord, chenory is here." the descendants of the Roman guards bowed down and waited for orders.


    "Hurry up and fix the Orlando. Cotton Jack will be back at any time. I think he wants your life more than me."


    Chenory was sad: "Sir, I want to fight for the just cause."


    "But you are too famous." Lorraine smiled noncommittally. "Drake is a law-abiding and serious chamber of Commerce. Taking you in will damage my reputation."


    "Yes... My Lord."


    Blocking the channel between chenory and cotton jack, Lorraine turned his eyes to Pedro again.


    "Mr. Pedro, in order to thank you for your help in this battle, I have left you a gift. The name of the skuna ship parked in the port... Seems to be called the future star."


    "Sailor, you have to call your own admiration from Spanish and American sailors. They are unemployed. I heard that several gentlemen are not going to take them away from this ghost place. You can easily be their Savior."


    "As for your original ship, crew and your son, I will leave enough food and water for them. Don''t forget to pick them up on palm island."


    Pedro was so moved that he couldn''t speak at all. He just nodded.


    Lorraine nodded to him and finally looked at the British and French businessmen.


    "Gentlemen, my battle with cotton jack is not over yet. This time you are lucky to escape. I hope you can abide by the gentleman''s humanity and take as many people away from the island as possible. This is the goodness of civilization and your self redemption."


    "Say goodbye, that bloody haven... I won''t go back."

 Chapter 314

    At the end of February, Lucie.


    The early spring sun scattered and shone on Lorraine''s big bed, waking Lorraine from his deep sleep.


    He climbed out of bed, covered his eyes and gently pulled up the almost transparent window screen.


    "It looks like another boring morning..." he said.


    It has been more than half a month since the end of the Bimini naval battle. The huge booty fleet entered Kingston and surprised many people''s chin.


    No one expected that this pirate war with revenge would get such huge benefits.


    15 ships


    Even if the cost is relatively low and can only be used for offshore skuna and single masted ships, the fleet also has a class V Galen, a class V Bagh, a powerful brig and four widely used brigantines.


    In addition, there are dozens of expensive commodities carefully selected by the pirate king. The value of commodities alone has reached more than 15000 pounds.


    Chuck was probably the most surprised of all, because he was asked to preside over the handover with the Pirates of the new world fleet and help Lorraine hand over tens of thousands of pounds worth of smuggled arms to the Navy.


    This made him especially want to find out how much Lorraine earned in the sea battle that lasted for a month and a half


    It''s crazy, it''s crazy!


    After seeing dozens of Pirates hanged collectively, he made a special trip to Luxi to solve his doubts from Luolin mouth.


    As a result, he only saw Carmen who didn''t know when to kill him back from New Orleans.


    Carmen''s task is to negotiate with the branch on behalf of Lorraine on the allocation of war profits and capacity adjustment.


    First of all, the pirates'' hanging bonus is 11300 pounds... This is the price after adding 6000 pounds specially approved by Sir Parker for arms, which is unified into the name of the General Chamber of Commerce;


    Secondly, for war profits with an estimated value of 14000-16000 pounds, because the General Chamber of commerce does not participate in the sales, it only takes 10000 pounds, and the rest can be included in the profits of the branch.


    "I have to sneak in." Lorraine looked at the red velvet Throwing Knife on the desk again with a guilty heart. "By the way, where did Haina go today?"


    "Ms. jessla..." ophy frowned and thought for a long time. "Colonel Nelson is here. Ms. jessla and Ms. Xavier are entertaining him. Don''t worry, you''ll get rid of him soon."


    "Oh... Huh!?"

 Chapter 315

    "Colonel, I''m really sorry."


    At the gate of the villa, Carmen with a smile and Noah with a cold face took Nelson out of the hall.


    Nelson was helpless.


    "Don''t apologize for the regret arranged by God, since Drake is ill..."


    Click.


    A head shaped plaster fell from the sky and smashed to the ground, breaking into eight pieces.


    The three men looked up with three faces together and saw a handsome, strong young man in loose pajamas.


    He was holding the window edge and stepping on the plaster sculpture on the hall column... To be exact, on the stubble neck of the archer goddess with a broken head and queen budica, the guardian of the Celts.


    It''s embarrassing


    Lorraine blushed and jumped down from the first floor and a half with a bang. Her supporting feet kicked on the stubble of her neck. The poor queen of budica stripped off the pillar of volcanic rock and fell on the steps with fine debris.


    WOW!


    Lorraine pretended to be calm and patted the floating ash on her hands: "then what, the guardian queen of the Celts... I wanted to change her into a whaler''s blood grandmother for a long time."


    Half an hour later, Lorraine finally met Nelson in the big study.


    It''s not polite.


    Nelson is a close friend. It seems that the relationship between the two sides is alienated when they meet in the big study. But there was no way. There was still a knife on the desk in the small study, and the doorknob was pulled in two by Lorraine for some shady reasons.


    Before the locksmith arrived, he couldn''t even get out of the house, and Nelson couldn''t get in properly.


    Second, the big study is at least far better than the lawn.


    Guests and guests are seated with curiosity.


    Lorraine felt that Nelson certainly didn''t come to see a doctor. Nelson wanted to know the secret behind the door of the head of the house.


    They were facing each other for a long time and spoke at the same time.


    "Colonel..." "Drake..."


    "You say..." "you say first..."


    "Then I''ll say..." "then I''ll say it first..."


    Ah! Oh, my God!


    Fortunately, finlil came in with coffee, and Lorraine came in close succession, ending the speechless embarrassment through the delivery gate.


    "Colonel, please explain your intention."


    Nelson smiled bitterly and sipped his coffee. He even forgot to add the usual milk and sugar. He was stunned by the bitterness.


    He quickly put down his coffee and cleared his throat: "remember our joint discussion in Royal harbor last month?"


    "Consensus?" Lorraine recalled with a frown. "You mean colonial friction?"


    "Yes!" Nelson waved his fist in high spirits. "I said the governor and received the official order of the governor, so I need your help!"


    ¡­¡­


    Here''s the thing.


    After the Royal harbor communion, Nelson, who was full of dedication to his meritorious service, immediately began lobbying Major General John Darling, the governor of Jamaica.


    Major general darling was also a man keen on fame and wealth.


    In his middle age, he was deeply favored and was ordered to take charge of the ruling core of Great Britain in the Caribbean on behalf of the king. The military and political affairs of Jamaica and its surrounding islands were at the peak of power and fame.


    But he still lacks a noble title that haunts him and can shade future generations. For soldiers, the most convenient way to obtain titles is of course war.


    Major General John Darling planned to use troops in the Spanish colonies in Central America in order to obtain fertile and vast land, strive for a high-quality military port for the Navy and break the Spanish''s dominant position in the sea of the Southern Caribbean.


    Nelson''s lobbying coincided with his ideas.


    Two people who wanted to achieve life from the Spaniards came together and soon agreed on a plan of action.


    The whole scheme is divided into three stages, named "sea action".


    In the first phase of the operation, major general darling will send a small group of troops to land from the mosquito coast, go west and north along the San Juan River and reach Lake Nicaragua.


    In the second stage, the landing troops will take the lake and capture the essence of the Nicaragua colony, and prepare for the third stage.


    In the third stage, take the whole Nicaragua as the bridgehead, gather the troops of no less than two regiments, cooperate with the navy to jointly seize the port of barios and take full control of the Gulf of Honduras and nearby islands and reefs.


    In Lorraine''s view, this action is strongly biased.


    Although major general darling is the initiator and main planner of the action, he will surely win the greatest merit. But assuming the operation ends successfully, the navy is actually the party that receives the biggest dividend.


    The Royal port, the Cayman Islands and the port of barios will be connected into a box door. The whole Southern Caribbean Sea will become a place for the Royal Navy to gallop wantonly, and Spain''s new continent fleet will be cut in two.


    Even the operation process itself, whether it is cross sea landing, river crossing or lake jumping, is not the field that the army is good at. Major darling can''t act alone without the Navy.


    Nelson has been identified as the commander in chief of land and sea in the first and second stages. Major general darling will only personally command the third-class army, because Nelson will command the Navy at that time.


    Lorraine teased the coffee cup in front of her curiously.


    "Colonel, I''d better wonder what you used to impress major general darling. The sea sweeping operation is almost a customized operation plan for you, and the army can''t live without you for a moment. Once the operation is successful, your merit will never be weaker than that of John Darling, the initiator and initiator."


    Nelson smiled mysteriously: "it''s very simple. Major general darling discussed with Sir Parker during the battle of the Windward Islands, and Sir Parker refused."


    "Because of the battle of the Windward Islands?"


    "No, sir, the reason is that he doesn''t like the heat and humidity in Central America."


    Lorraine blinked. "That is to say, you persuaded the jazz?"


    Nelson''s shoulder collapsed: "I think... Probably..."


    "Probably?"


    "Sir, my rank is not suitable for commanding an oversized fleet, and a small formation of about 100 doors does not need to be close to the Gulf of Honduras, and the Spanish will send me into the sea to feed fish..."


    "By implication, sir, are you not ready to support the sea taking operation?"


    "He agreed." Nelson sighed, "but he also said that the composition model of the Halloween fleet was of great reference value. This time, I can still use the strength of patriotic businessmen to make up for the lack of fleet strength through employment..."


    This is the whole background of the event.


    Lorraine could hear that Peter Parker, the old fox, did not agree with the act of further intensifying the contradiction between Britain and Spain.


    This may be because Spain is an old maritime power, decadent but not decadent. What its new mainland Navy lacks is never artillery and combat effectiveness, but the enterprising spirit like Britain and France.


    But no matter how lazy the lion is, it also has its own low line.


    If Parker or his flagship, the prince of Wales, rashly appeared in the Gulf of Honduras, it would probably lead to the misjudgment of the Spanish Navy and trigger an all-out war between the British and Western New World fleets.


    However, sir Parker could not stand the great temptation to control the Gulf of Honduras and the Southern Caribbean.


    This dilemma may have tortured Parker before the battle of the Windward Islands, but until now, Nelson gave him a wonderful compromise.


    A small formation, combined with the armed merchant ships employed and the land forces of the governor''s office of Jamaica, could not represent either the new world fleet or the colonial army.


    The areas of Nicaragua and Honduras they are going to attack are also the weak areas of Spanish colonization. Except for the final target port barios, Spain will not care too much about the remaining gains and losses.


    Even Lorraine thought it was a perfect wartime regional friction.


    Whether the outcome is victory or defeat, we can safely taste red wine at the negotiating table, and we don''t have to worry that the other party will use the wine glass as a murder weapon.


    So the only question left for Sir Parker was how to win.


    As the initiator of friction, he must undertake the obligation not to upgrade friction to war, which means that the fleet handed over to Nelson must be small, but its combat effectiveness must not be weak.


    This requirement is difficult for any admiral, but only Nelson is different.


    Sir Nelson Parker, who has successfully carried out the Halloween operation, saw the hope of small and broad, and the core element of this hope is undoubtedly Lorraine.


    In other words, Lorraine is likely to have been in Sir Parker''s calculations, even if neither side has met so far.


    "The French are right. Peter Parker is an old fox who has become a master..." Lorraine crunched his teeth and spit out a mixture of Chinese, English and French, which makes people unable to hear.


    Nelson looked at him in embarrassment: "Drake, I didn''t know you were ill before I came... If you refuse, I''ll tell major general darling that the lobbying failed."


    Lorraine''s mind turned rapidly, weighing the advantages and disadvantages in his mind, and the final conclusion was that this was an important step for him to realize the class leap.


    He never forgot what Shaq said to him in the Royal Navy dock about what real authority is.


    Now is not the era of Francis and Elizabeth. Even officers like John Darling have to work hard to become aristocrats. It is wishful thinking for privateer businessmen to step on the high ladder with their own strength.


    But all delusions are based on reality. Lorraine''s path to promotion is only steep, but it is not a dead end.


    He has to have wealth, top wealth; Have merit that ordinary people can''t match; There must also be the favor and Favoritism of important political or military officials. At the right opportunity, they should introduce themselves to the table of the king or the house of Lords.


    Among them, he has been accumulating wealth. Through smuggling, chambers of Commerce, looting and war, he has exhausted all means and is faster than usual.


    Merit is an accessory of wealth, and Halloween action is one of them. Now the sea action is another great opportunity.


    The hardest thing is to introduce people.


    Peter Parker''s weight is absolutely enough. When he gets old and weak, Nelson''s doomed legend will grow up and become a better introducer than Sir Parker.


    Lorraine found that he seemed to have no reason to refuse Nelson''s invitation.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine smiled calmly: "Colonel, I have only one question."


    "Excuse me."


    "Do you know who you are in this operation? I mean, why do you think Sir Parker accepted your lobbying? Was he persuaded? Or did he always want to help you?"


    "I''m just an insignificant pawn on the chessboard," Nelson said in a deep voice. "I have what I want, and I''m ready to bear failure or even be abandoned."


    "I didn''t expect you to despise yourself so much..." Lorraine smiled and stretched out his hand. "Please tell me the time and place of assembly, Mr. governor."

 Chapter 316

    On March 6, the five ships in service of the fleet directly under the General Chamber of commerce appeared on the island of Providencia off Nicaragua.


    Providencia is an island where only a small number of indigenous fishermen live. Although the island has dense vegetation, the terrain is rugged and there is no water source. The shoal berthing area with limited width can neither support enough ships nor meet the berthing of large enough ships.


    In the eyes of whites, this kind of island belongs to "an abandoned place where nature cannot produce value".


    The abandoned land is a blessed land in the eyes of the aborigines. Without the redemption of the white people, they can continue the comfortable and poor life handed down by their ancestors. Even because they are close to the Southern Caribbean waterway, they enjoy the benefits brought by the Limited prosperity of Commerce and trade.


    The direct fleet plans to rest all night off the island, replenish a small amount of fresh water, and arrive at the meeting place with Nelson''s Sea Fleet tomorrow.


    The sails were retracted and the anchor was lowered. The Cangqing dewdrop slowly leaned against the side of the golden deer, put up the cable frame, and took Lorraine and Carmen to change ships and dock.


    In the eyes of every sailor, the undisturbed boat changing in this micro wave environment is the foundation of the foundation, just like eating, drinking water and running on the deck.


    But Carmen still can''t do it well.


    Even if she had been on the ship for more than a year, she still couldn''t step on the soft rope ladder, clutching the swaying stick with both hands, and her legs couldn''t be arranged at the right angle anyway.


    Lorraine waited depressed for a long time. He simply picked up an empty mast rope from the side, threw it out, and asked the sailors below to pull up an additional hanging rope similar to the railing, hold Carmen in one hand and the hanging rope in the other hand, so he walked straight down with his head held high.


    Carmen cringed in Lorraine''s arms and asked, "you did it on purpose!"


    "Deliberately?" Lorraine reacted for a long time. Carmen said Haina. "Oh, I''m not a teenager."


    "But to be exact, your age is really only 19 years and 8 months."


    "Er..." Lorraine jumped down the ladder and put Carmen down unhappily. "Believe it or not, although I do have a lot of resentment about Haina''s stabbing the account book with a flying knife and locking the bedroom door, I won''t take you to annoy her. It doesn''t respect her or you."


    "Really?" Carmen turned to Lorraine with her hands behind her. "To be honest, I really hope you''re angry with me."


    "Hope?"


    "Haven''t you spoken for a week? I didn''t expect that asasin and whalers, who are as powerful as non-human, will also have a childish side."


    "Whalers don''t expect to hear things that people don''t understand from socialists."


    "We''re monsters who eat by understanding," Carmen laughed. "You don''t understand unless you don''t want to understand."


    "What a mouthful."


    Carmen came forward to take Lorraine and leaned his head against his arm.


    "I miss it. The last time I was held by you was in Guernsey."


    Lorraine rolled her eyes: "I know that when she fell ill, Haina kept taking care of me, just like Guernsey''s injury. But she had to apologize first. It''s basic. There''s no reason to lock her captain and beautiful housekeeper in the room and run away on her own!"


    "Ah, the reason why you are angry is that you are locked with McCarthy."


    "Don''t avoid the important!"


    "So... Colonel Nelson?"


    Lorraine''s head was full of black lines. He pulled out his hand and made an independent bow.


    "Ashore, Southern Caribbean... I heard it''s very different here."


    ¡­¡­


    With half a sail open, the green dew staggered into the humble wharf close to the beach. The sailors jumped out of the ship, pushed and dragged the ten meter long ship and grounded it on the pink coral sand.


    Lorraine jumped off the side of the ship with Carmen in his hand. Looking around, he saw a scene of fishermen quite different from the prosperity.


    On the shoal, canoes loved by Indian sea people are moored everywhere, with sharp ends, some with sails and some without sails.


    There are branches in the sand and nets hanging. The children run around the nets and have fun. The women in plain clothes bare their healthy bronze shoulders and talk about Tianbu nets drying fish.


    There were also a limited number of Indian men who rested around the small short plank road, which was closer to the symbolic meaning for the white world. When they saw the direct fleet anchoring in the distance, they gathered in high spirits and prepared to receive rare guests.


    Lorraine took a deep breath and smelled the purest salty and sweet soil aroma.


    There were three men, a middle-aged man and two young men, who were receiving the Cangqing dew. The middle-aged man was taking a young man with him to communicate with the captain of the Cangqing dew about the details of supplying water to the fleet directly under him, leaving a young man with a beautiful face to accompany Lorraine and Carmen without talking, just waiting for possible assignments.


    Obviously, they have more dealings with whites. Even if the aborigines understand the special needs of the guests for "special feeling", they will inevitably be contaminated with the vanity and appearance of the civilized world.


    Lorraine looked at the fishing port and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Didi, Didi varando, my Lord."


    Lorraine doubted that the little bastard was taking advantage of himself, because what he said was not pure Spanish but definitely not harmful to communication, but the name sounded like "Dad''s" in English.


    But Lorraine also knew that this malicious speculation was groundless.


    Spaniards pronounce their paternal elders in the p-word system, such as Papa and Padre. Just as the Japanese call themselves "Daye", they certainly don''t think they can take advantage of "Uncle" when they see the Chinese one day.


    However, Lorraine still can''t say


    He took a deep breath after he went to the island and replaced it with proficient Spanish: "your Spanish is very good, varando."


    "Grandpa taught me. When he was young, he sailed a boat for you white people. Later, he came back with a broken leg and taught us to speak white words in the village."


    Lorraine laughed with a vague smile.


    "There are many kinds of white people''s words. You speak Spanish. I thought Spanish taught you in the past."


    "I know I speak Spanish, and LEV taught me French and Viking, but I can''t learn well, and it''s your master who speaks Spanish like this."


    DiedI looked at Lorraine strangely.


    Because he found that Lorraine didn''t seem to listen to him very much. He never knew when to start. Lorraine''s eyes were a little stunned and his attention didn''t know where to go.


    Carmen also found this problem. She stepped forward and naturally took over the topic: "diedI, are there many Spaniards coming to your island?"


    "Businessmen, pirates and warships mostly come to supply water, and some come with flour and water to exchange fur and salted fish. Few say anything else, but the real big ships are basically British warships..."


    The flickering voice echoed in Lorraine''s ear, but he couldn''t hear much.


    He was watching a canoe slowly pull up to the shore not far away. A pure white man with a mountain like physique and a moon like forehead jumped down from the canoe.


    He only wrapped a piece of animal skin around his waist, revealing his curly and strong muscles, as well as more than a dozen crisscross wounds on his muscles.


    There was a particularly tragic wound. He rolled his skin from his left shoulder down to his right waist, and cut the whole chest in two. Even if it had healed, it was not difficult to imagine his struggle and pain between life and death when he was injured.


    He waded in the water, barefoot stepped on the soft sand, dragged a five meter long canoe to the beach on his own, then picked up a running indigenous child, threw it high into the sky, and then picked it up steadily.


    "Nyold is on the bus. Are you Lev Eriksson''s Lev?"


    Leff looked vaguely along the voice, his pupils as light blue as death, awakening light bit by bit.


    "Whaling boy on the British island, Lorraine... Drake?"

 Chapter 317

    "We decided to come to the new world in 78 because Britain and France fought too hard on the Spanish route at that time."


    In front of the thatched house in the night, the old people on the beauty of Attis gathered together. Lev stirred the fire in front of him and gently looked at the Indian women busy in and out of the house.


    "You know, the North Sea is a small fishing pond. When we drift on the sea, the main income is the expensive transshipment from the Spanish route. If there is a fight there, the income from the North Sea will not be able to support the crew."


    Listening to his eloquent narration, Lorraine couldn''t help recalling the bloody rain of Cantabrian.


    It was his most adventurous war. He bet almost everything to win a narrow victory from villen, but it also laid the foundation for the smooth and rapid development of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    "We went west from the high latitude route, crossed Iceland and followed the coastline of Greenland. Because it was midsummer, the route was full of floating ice and storms, and we didn''t have a chart. We avoided risks all the way and drifted to the coastline of Baffin Island unknowingly."


    "We yawned and got a message from a small fishing port about the Viking tomb on the Hudson Strait."


    "The people there claim to be the descendants of the ruthless Harald. After the last Vikings died in Britain, some of them inherited the remnants of Viking faith and were unwilling to return to Norway, where they believed in God. They rowed their long boat and fled to Baffin Island with the remains of the king."


    "They dug deep tunnels in the frozen soil for thousands of years with torches and pickaxes, and buried the long ship of Wang Hezhen ruo''s life they served for generations."


    Lev''s face began to blur.


    "We went to explore the Viking boat tomb. It was very deep and cold. There were landslides and frozen soil everywhere, and ice cracks and cracks could be seen everywhere."


    "More than 40 people died. After exploring the tunnel for three days, we finally came to the boat tomb, where we found Harald''s sword and shield."


    "From that day on, bonette and I firmly believed that we were blessed by our ancestors. Odin was showing us the way, and valkiri rode ahead of us on the shining bergassos."


    "The Gemini went smoothly along the coast of North America to the Caribbean. We soon became famous and fought with Blackbeard and cotton Jack."


    "At that time, Mansfield II was sunk by the British. Someone sent his Keepsake back to tortoise Island, the maritime brotherhood selected a new candidate, and we became rivals with a woman and a sinister villain."


    Lev spat disdainfully.


    "Victory is destined to be ours. Our only problem is that the maritime brotherhood believes that the title of pirate king has never been given to two people. Bonette and I need to distinguish the primary and secondary."


    "This is also a problem that the Gemini star has debated for a long time. Only one person can inherit the ruthless sword and shield, just like the title of the pirate king, so we must decide who is the captain of the Gemini star!"


    He stopped, panting, his eyes getting red and his breathing getting heavier and heavier.


    Lorraine jumped up without warning, stepped over the fire and kicked Leff. Leff flew up and didn''t fall to the ground. Haina didn''t know when to flash behind him, carrying a bucket and clattering over his head.


    Carmen, who was walking with him, looked at the accident in front of him. The busy Indian woman holding the child trembled in front of the thatched house.


    Lorraine and Haina looked dignified. Pierce even pulled out his shotgun and stared at Lev motionless.


    Carmen was stunned and asked for knowledge: "you... Him?"


    Lev shivered suddenly, pulled his fingers, got up, took off the bucket on his head, and took off two fallen leaves on his forehead.


    "Drake, am I crazy again?"


    "Almost." Lord Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief, picked up a bottle of rum and threw it to LEV. "Damn it, I don''t even have a weapon today. If you really go crazy, I''m not sure to control you except killing you!"


    "Er..." Leff smiled foolishly and honestly. "I haven''t been crazy for more than a year since I married jekali..."


    Lorraine''s face was as black as charcoal: "what happened between you and bonette? It''s amazing that just memories can make you crazy?"


    "Bonette..." Leff gulped out a whole bottle of wine. "I thought he was a proud Viking warrior. Unexpectedly, he was just a mean man who sneaked into Asgard like rocky!"


    He stood up with a red face, went into the hut, took out a wooden stick wrapped with iron at the end, and threw it far away to Lorraine.


    "The Gemini wants to decide the only captain, but the crew are very different. Bonette and I have their own supporters. Those who support me think I am stronger and braver, and those who support bonette think he is more intelligent and can make us live better."


    "There is only one way for the Vikings to solve the contradiction, blood boat. Even if we are close brothers, we still decide to die for the inheritance of the ruthless and the reputation of the pirate king."


    "Bonette defiled this sacred duel. We were all black and blue at that time, and I went crazy earlier than him. Bonette moved his hands and feet on the handle of my axe and cut off my axe at the moment I went crazy."


    Hearing this, Lorraine frowned and looked at the stick in her hand.


    That''s Leff''s axe handle. The edge of the fracture is smooth, the stubble is left in the center, and there are obvious signs of moving hands and feet.


    "Did bonette really do it?"


    "No one but him!"


    Lev took a deep breath and hugged his wife and son with his back hand, trying to calm himself down.


    "He thought I was dead. I fell into the water from the blood boat, with the handle of an axe tied to my hand, floating and sinking among the sharks."


    "But the sharks didn''t take me as food. I was swept by the tide to the island of Providencia nearest to the blood boat. I was picked up by jekali. I not only survived, but also married jekali, raised her children, and worked as a fisherman and father on the island for more than a year."


    "That''s my story." Leff laughed at himself. "The proud Vikings became fish slicers, no different from our ancestors."


    "What about you, Drake? I saw your fleet. It seems that you have been doing well in recent years."


    The topic suddenly turned to himself. Lorraine scratched his nose in embarrassment.


    "My experience..." he thought about it. "Business, boat grabbing, boat grabbing, business. Although the process is not boring, I don''t think you are very interested."


    "Tell me what you''re interested in." Lorraine threw the axe handle back to LEV. "In January, I announced that I would join the competition of the pirate king of the Caribbean. In February, I brought the home of cotton Jack Bimini island. Now I have two keepsakes of the pirate king, both left by Mansfield II. So to some extent, I''m an enemy that bonette can''t get around."


    Lev blinked blankly: "that woman and that sinister villain..."


    "Women are working for me. Sinister villains have gone to the island, a desert island."


    "So you''re sure to fight Bonet?"


    "In fact, I''m not too interested in the keepsake in his hand, but he probably doesn''t think so." Lorraine shrugged. "When capturing cotton Jack''s nest, I heard that cotton Jack went to bonette. If nothing happens, they have established an alliance against Drake..."


    "Drake!" Leff strode up to Lorraine and looked straight at him like a mountain. "You''re a Viking, and I''m a Viking... Let me get on your boat and give me a chance to find my glory!"

 Chapter 318

    Blufields.


    Blufields is located in the middle of the east coast of Nicaragua. It is not only the largest port on the east coast of the region, but also the hub and center of the Royal Navy''s Mosquito Coast patrol mission.


    On the afternoon of the 7th, the fleet directly under the blue dew, which was absent, sailed into her horizon.


    Yesterday, Lorraine accidentally picked up LEV in an Aboriginal fishing village in Providencia.


    This Viking crazy soldier with excellent martial arts and a single-minded head survived. He not only harvested love there and enjoyed the fisherman''s life for more than a year, but also happily mentioned a five-year-old son.


    This kind of life experience that likes to be a father will certainly not be accompanied by serious blood relationship, but Leff and jiekali are true love. They are also true love who start to believe in Odin and Tyr, the God of war.


    True love, nature and responsibility are two-sided. The crazy soldier has responsibility. The only request to get on the ship is to let Lorraine place his family.


    This is not difficult for Lorraine.


    In the devil''s manor, Lucie, there were a group of Indians who had a good time, one more to one, one less to many.


    Little things are far from the age of stereotype. In the future, Lorin has corresponding channels whether he wants to herd with Indians or become a sailor with LEV.


    Even if their mother and son want to continue fishing, Luxi also has a vast private coast, and no one cares about the vast natural fishing ground. The conditions are much better than the Providencia Island, which even has to save water for trade.


    Carmen persuaded the woman named jiekali to leave her hometown without any words, and the green dew became their passenger ship. Early this morning, they separated from the large army and drove back to Luxi private port under construction alone.


    After settling down his family, Leif became Lorraine''s new charge captain. Barto continued to be the captain of the fleet, and his personal position was adjusted to the deputy governor ship Eros.


    Just this time, Leonard was left in Lusi for infrastructure construction. The Eros was managed by the half tone Pierce. With the full help of Barto, his psychological pressure was finally reduced a lot.


    When the fleet arrived at lucifields, Leff stood beside Lorraine with a big fur shield harvested from Bimini island and a Viking sword called the uncrowned king.


    "Tidu, lucifields is a small port. The water depth of the shoal is only 3.65 meters even at high tide. It can''t accommodate ocean going ships above level 6. Even the standard brigantine and brig have to be careful when entering the berth."


    "The anchorage of this port is one kilometer away from the coastline, which is the island called bluff on the right. There are nine anchor plank roads with a water depth of 9.6 meters, which can basically meet the access of all warships and large ships."


    Lorraine looked at Lev strangely.


    "Well, nothing else... LEV, I always think you shouldn''t be the kind of person who pays attention to these details."


    Leif simply and honestly rubbed his light brain door: "the feeling of the governor is right. I can''t understand the hydrology in any other port. It was bonette''s business when the Gemini was on board. It was your business when you were on your ship."


    Lorraine looked at him steadily. "So here?"


    "This is lucifields, the capital of the mosquito coast. The British list the mosquito coast as a protected area, which actually protects the Indian kingdom of Miskito, and it happens that the aborigines of Providencia are also a branch of Miskito."


    "Since I married jekali, I was probably worried that I would abandon their mother and son one day and run away. The village head dragged old Abela to describe their great king capital to me as soon as he was free. Those were what old Abela told me just now. I just want to forget them every three days."


    "I can hear it. It''s hard for you."


    Lorraine perfunctorily comforted his charge captain and ordered the fleet to turn and sail to the outer port anchorage of bluff island.


    In fact, Lorraine knew everything Lev said.


    As the captain and the first pilot of the fleet directly under him, he had obtained most of the basic information about lucifields and mosquito coast through the chamber of Commerce from the first time he determined the destination.


    Central America is the colony first declared by the Spanish. Including Nicaragua, Honduras and Costa Rica, the pan Southern Caribbean has been the unique back garden of the kingdom of Spain for a long time.


    Until Francis defeated the invincible fleet.


    Britain rose, Spain fell, and Great Britain began to extend its tentacles to Central America. It was first in this port called lucifields in 1601.


    However, in the early years, Spain was far from harmless to humans and animals. They harassed lucifields and its surrounding areas through the Navy and subordinate pirates and privateers, and were ready to completely drive the British out of the sea from the land.


    So the British supported Miskito, the most powerful native Indian in the region, and created a Miskito Kingdom recognized only in Great Britain in 1638. They claimed that the whole East Coast, including Honduras and Nicaragua, was the territory of Miskito Kingdom and claimed to be "the protector of freedom, independence and justice", From a colonist to a protector.


    The mosquito coast is the protection area of Miskito in Great Britain, and it is also the "frontier" of Miskito kingdom.


    The conflict of interest between Spain and Great Britain created this strange and peaceful Indian kingdom.


    Miskito and some tribes related to her gathered and multiplied here to establish scattered towns and villages.


    The people served their common master with taxes and labor, his majesty Alderman, king of Miskito, and his royal highness, a regent appointed by the governor of Jamaica. His Royal Highness''s current name is Clayton Dickens, and his rank is only sergeant of the army.


    Plain Indians


    Lorraine had no reason to think of the black foot tribe abandoned by Britain in the defense of New Orleans and the slave Resistance Army pushed into the abyss by him and Rashid in Le Francois.


    The outcome of Miskito is almost doomed. Those who do not trust civilization are enslaved and those who trust civilization are sold, but so on.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden deer sailed into the anchorage of the outer port. Lorraine stepped off the board and glanced at the desolate outer port.


    There are not many ships outside the port. Only seven of the nine plank roads and 18 berths are occupied, including three warships flying Mi Zi flags, two class IV and one class v.


    Lorraine guessed that they were Sir Parker''s Sea fleet for Nelson.


    This is an obvious eccentric configuration.


    In regional defense, class IV ships are often used as the flagship of formation for patrol missions. They have strong firepower, large physique, high defense and slow response. In addition, their number of configurations is limited. It is almost unheard of for the two ships to be combined in small formation.


    But the highlight of this time is the landing operation.


    Considering major general darling''s desire for merit and victory, the number of so-called "small landing forces" should not be less than two reinforced companies, with a total of 240 infantry and 4 land light artillery. In addition, there are at least 20 artillery assigned to artillery, perhaps horses and artillery carts.


    In this way, the large size of the class IV ship has become an irreplaceable important advantage. The two ships are combined together, which is a masterstroke to give consideration to both transport capacity and combat power.


    As for the problem of slow response that the fleet may present


    Sir Parker must have known that Lorraine would go to war with the newly formed direct fleet anyway.


    The fleet directly under the General Chamber of commerce is characterized by lightness and flexibility. Once assigned to the sea fleet, the two sides just form a task force consisting of two cruisers, three destroyers and two different frigates. Its balance and stability are enough to deal with most situations.


    "Worthy of the old fox''s abacus..."


    Lorraine muttered to himself and looked up. He happened to see three heroic admirals coming together.


    Nelson, come on.

 Chapter 319

    "Let me introduce you, Drake."


    In the patrol commander''s office temporarily belonging to Nelson at the port authority, Nelson introduced Lorraine to the collaborators of the operation.


    "Colonel William Cornwallis, my best friend, captain of HMS prairie lion cruiser. William has received the transfer order from the local fleet, so Sir transferred him out of the Gulf of Mexico in advance to strengthen the transport capacity and firepower of the sea fleet with his last patrol mission in the new world."


    Lorraine nodded to William Cornwallis.


    "Lieutenant Colonel kasbert Collinwood, you are old acquaintances. He was temporarily assigned to the HMS Unicorn destroyer as commander this time, but you can rest assured that the Sir chartered him to bring all the team of the hornet. Even if it is a new ship, there will be no running in problem."


    As Nelson said, Lorraine and Collinwood were old acquaintances, and Lorraine congratulated him on his promotion.


    Collinwood smiled modestly and said that his official establishment was still on the hornet and that he would return the one-man * * at the end of this operation.


    "Major Oliver Spencer is the commander of the first regiment battalion in Jamaica and the confidant of major general darling. This time, he led four strengthening companies to open up territory for Great Britain. He is the Deputy selected by major general darling for me. He has rich experience and top adaptability."


    Nelson thought about it and added, "major Spencer is a perfect gentleman and devout Puritan. We get along well."


    This sentence means that Oliver Spencer is much better than John Rashid. Nelson has handled the problem of sea land connection. The sea operation will not fight among the services like Halloween operation.


    Lorraine looked at major Spencer more deliberately.


    A thin and clean middle-aged man, wearing the unique red military uniform of the British army, was meticulous in clothing details.


    British officers'' uniforms adopt the mode of self financing and self-made by officers after limiting the core elements, and there is no unified procurement and distribution.


    So a scrupulous and regular clean military uniform shows at least a few things.


    Major Spencer has a good traditional education.


    His family is very good.


    He is rigid and serious, and has a sense of identity with his current work.


    This is all good news.


    Lorraine smiled and held out his hand: "Lorraine Jonathan Drake, President of Drake chamber of Commerce in Southampton and chairman of Drake Caribbean branch in Kingston, nice to meet you."


    Major Spencer said for a moment, "are you the carefree boss in chuck''s mouth who is either fighting or exploring? How young are you?"


    Lorraine also wondered, "does the major happen to be familiar with my president?"


    "The Spencer family and the Parker family have a long friendship. We have known each other since we were three years old. We were classmates before college."


    "That''s... What a coincidence."


    After a simple greeting, the meeting was directly adjusted to a combat meeting.


    This is Nelson''s habit.


    This seemingly obsessed with official career is actually a work maniac. Although he is not an alien who doesn''t leave work in three sentences, like Lorraine, he can''t stand doing nothing before everything is decided.


    He spread out the chart.


    "Why wait for Drake to come before convening this meeting?" Nelson opened with a question, "because his team can be entrusted with important tasks."


    "Drake is a soldier raised by the hereditary Baron of Tavistock, the top soldier in England and the No. 1 scholar of primordial sea school in a century."


    "Kasbert and I cooperated with him in the Halloween operation. He and his team played a central role in beach grabbing, luring the enemy, ambush and even the final battle at sea."


    "Please don''t regard him as an ordinary mercenary. He is a reliable partner on the sea and land. Even the reason why Sir Alex agreed to take the sea is largely based on the reason that I can get Drake''s full help."


    "The same is true this time."


    Nelson shook off his baton and focused on the San Juan estuary.


    "According to the action plan formulated by major general darling, we will land from the narrow San Juan estuary and go westward."


    "San Juan River is the only waterway connecting Niagara Gua lake and the Caribbean Sea. It is also the most realistic and smooth passage through the jungle. In wet season, the shallowest water is 5 meters deep, with an average of 7 meters, which can accommodate large ships."


    "But there is a Spanish controlled area. In the wet season, their navy will set up defense in the river. We have no chance to raid."


    "It''s a dry season. The water depth in the shallowest section is less than 2 meters, and the average water depth is less than 3 meters. Our warships and Spanish ships can''t get in. This is our opportunity."


    "We will take submarines to trace the source. Therefore, the ships belonging to the sea fleet are specially equipped with large boats 10 meters long and detachable masts to let the wind help us counter the current."


    "The carrying capacity of the big boat is 70 people, and six boats are 420 people. Plus the eight small boats brought by Drake, each with 20 people, which means that we can transport 580 people at most."


    "The total number of landing troops is 4 reinforced companies, 480 infantry, 40 artillery and 8 light artillery. There is more than enough transportation capacity!"


    Lorraine didn''t hear anything more than enough in Nelson''s words.


    The traceability March is not a simple mathematical problem.


    Hundreds of kilometers of road, the harsh environment of the rainforest, supplies, medicine, baggage and the Marine Corps who are good at ship operation should be prepared. The actual transportation capacity occupied will never be less than the needs of the landing forces.


    This puzzled Lorraine.


    With Nelson''s accomplishment, even if he is dazzled by merit, fame and wealth, he will not be unclear about this superficial dark account. In that case, why can he be so determined?


    Lorraine frowned and knocked on the table: "how to solve the supply and rest along the way?"


    Nelson smiled.


    "I have discussed this with major Spencer. The four companies assigned to the operation are the elite of the Jamaican garrison. They are hardworking and familiar with the rainforest. We will let the two companies march along the river bank to ensure the physical strength and morale of the soldiers through rotation."


    Lorraine suddenly realized.


    Half of the people marching by land is really a good way to solve the transportation capacity. Although it is not the best way, they can''t send a large number of boats to San Juan in the dry season.


    Doing such a thing in the Spanish controlled area is likely to arouse the Spanish''s vigilance in advance.


    But... From the point of view of actual combat, this plan of full calculation is still too fragile


    Is there any way to enhance transport capacity and firepower without attracting attention?


    Lorraine''s fingers drew lines on San Juan''s winding river and muttered to himself.


    "In the dry season, will indigenous fishermen still catch fish?"


    Nelson was stunned: "are you going to rob the aboriginal fishing boat?"


    Lorraine shook his head in tears and laughter: "even if we ignore the uncertainty of the robbed ship type, the empty ship can''t help us too much. It can only be used as a means of transportation, which will increase our demand for sailors."


    "I mean, let my boat disguise as a fishing boat and get in first."


    "Your boat?"


    "Yes." Lorraine nodded. "I robbed some medium-sized single masts in Bimini. They are old commercial ships. They are not useful in offshore conversion. They are just right for the San Juan River¡°


    "As long as they are equipped with enough indigenous fishermen and let them enter the Estuary before us, they should not attract the attention of the Spanish."


    Nelson''s eyes lit up: "you mean, we''ll split up with the supplies and meet in the river?"


    Lorraine nodded softly.


    "How long will it take? How can reliable indigenous fishermen solve it!"


    "It''s not far from the Royal harbor. It won''t take more than two weeks from arranging ships, selecting people, allocating supplies, and sending the ship into the estuary. As for the candidates, there happens to be a son-in-law of Miskito fisherman among my sailors, who can be responsible for this matter."


    "Miskito''s son-in-law?" Nelson was stunned.


    "It''s Miskito''s son-in-law, a Viking." Lorraine smiled inexplicably. "And coincidentally, those Miskitos can''t speak English, but almost everyone can speak Spanish."

 Chapter 320

    "Unicorn is included!"


    "The unicorn entered the formation, reply, clearance. The commander ordered to maintain the existing procession and ordered the golden deer to go six kilometers ahead with a warning period of two hours!"


    On March 24, 1780, seven high flying warships were flying bright Mi Zi flags at five knots on the green coastline of Miskito kingdom.


    They are Nelson''s Sea fleet.


    The fleet in the moving state is showing a loose and non-standard [v] shape. After falling in the middle, HMS Hinchinbrook and HMS prairie lion cruisers keep pace with each other.


    They are also the captains and Deputy captains of the whole fleet. Nelson''s Hinchinbrook is on the left and Cornwallis''s prairie lion is on the right.


    On the port side of Hinchinbrook is the golden deer beyond two hull, and then on the left, the first hull is Pierce''s Eros, and on the far left is the speed benchmark of the whole fleet, the Cyclops.


    On the starboard side of the prairie lion is the unicorn, Captain Colin wood. The first three ships to the right of the unicorn are the black goat, which acts as the inner defense closest to the coastline.


    The fleet was full of tension.


    The sea taking operation began two weeks ago. Lorraine sent Leff and low-key and reliable Daniel, who had just joined, and transferred two medium-sized sloop sloop sloop cactus and dahlia from Orvis to cooperate with the returning green dew to form an advance supply ship team.


    They hired 20 young men on the island of Providencia and gave a one-year chamber of commerce contract without any discrimination, which moved the old village head of the challenging indigenous village to almost cry to death.


    Lorraine and Nelson talked to the boys, each of whom was a strong young man between the ages of 16 and 24 with at least two years of fishing experience.


    Although Leff and Daniel hid most of the details from them, they were still optimistic and morale was high. When asked about their views on action, each looked like going through fire and water. They were obviously very satisfied with their contract.


    This gave Nelson three points of confidence in the whole operation.


    So on March 20, a supply fleet disguised as an indigenous fishing boat entered the San Juan estuary in advance. After waiting for them for four days, the sea fleet, which received no bad news, officially set sail and drove to the landing area in a combat formation.


    This short route of more than 100 kilometers and a journey of no more than 12 hours will be the key to the success or failure of the whole operation.


    Standing in the bow of the golden deer against the sea breeze, Lorraine accurately heard the order of the messenger.


    Forward alert is a routine action of formation marching, especially in the areas under the control of the enemy and ourselves, or in the complex sea surface with islands and reefs.


    The San Juan estuary has both, so Nelson was extra vigilant when arranging the alert.


    The whole fleet takes two hours as a round. The Cyclops, which is most suitable for use as a scout ship, is responsible for the first and last two shifts, while the Eros, unicorn, golden deer and black goat are responsible for the middle four shifts. The slow grassland lion and hinchin brook do not participate in the advance, and the whole process is not disordered.


    The golden deer is the fourth shift, which means that the fleet has left lucifields for 6 hours, is close to or even has entered the Spanish controlled area.


    "The whole ship is on level II alert, the personnel are on duty, and the sailors on duty call the roll."


    Lorraine whispered.


    "Reply to the governor ship and receive the order. The golden deer is separated from the formation. Tell the God of love that the golden deer is separated from the formation and ask vice president yatis to close the formation."


    "The golden deer, full sail, spread its wings, five kilometers ahead, let''s go!"


    The order was given and the whole ship agitated.


    In the middle of the sound of orders, the half retracted cross sail was spread out and rolled round against the wind.


    The sailor on the yard untied the wing sail, opened the attached sail that greatly exceeded the side width, lowered the sail cable, tied it tightly and straightened it, just like inserting wings for the golden deer, the speed of the whole ship suddenly increased, broke the waves like an arrow and rushed to the wide sea in the distance.


    Nelson and major Spencer watched the golden deer fly away.


    The major was dazzled and sighed softly, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always think the golden deer is much faster than the previous Eros and unicorn."


    "That''s not an illusion." Nelson scolded jealously. "Drake is a drug addict crazy about high-speed and adventure life. The golden deer was just an ordinary destroyer, but Drake planted wings for her."


    "Wings?" major Spencer pointed to the flaring wing sails on both sides. "Are those unusual sails?"


    "They are called wing sails, which can greatly improve the speed of the warship at a specific wind cutting angle, but also reduce the flexibility and stability of the ship."


    "This is a crazy design that chases the wind or even the superior wind. Generally, warships above level 5 rarely use it." Nelson smiled helplessly. "In fact, ship types with more than 40 doors pursue stability. Even the wing sail can not greatly improve the navigation speed. At most, it can only make the wing sail ship superior to the same type of ships in terms of acceleration ability as just now."


    The major looked blankly: "since there are fewer advantages and more disadvantages..."


    "That''s why I say that guy is a drug addict. The speed advantage of about 1 quarter and the acceleration advantage of more than three times are enough to make him crazy."


    ¡­¡­


    The golden deer galloped through the wind.


    After the initial acceleration stage, the speed of the golden deer soon stabilized, maintaining a medium speed of 8.5 knots in a not very good wind environment, 3.5 knots relative to the formation speed.


    Nelson''s order is to go 5 kilometers ahead, so the golden deer should maintain this speed for about 45 minutes, then fall back to the same 5 knots as the formation, form a relatively stationary and protrude at the front of the whole formation like an arrow.


    As a result of her character, Lorraine likes the openness and frankness of no ship around.


    The scenery of the Southern Caribbean is very different from the northern sea, which Lorraine is most familiar with.


    On the right hand side is the oil painted dark green coastline of Central America.


    Dark green is the color of rain forest. This ancient rain forest extends from the east coast to Lake Nicaragua. It is full of precious animals and plants that are more expensive than gold, as well as deadly poisonous insects and beasts.


    It was it that blocked the passage of British troops from the mosquito coast to Managua.


    In order to reach the essence of the Nicaragua region, the only alternative is to bypass the South America''s San Juan River.


    On the left-hand side of Lorraine, the vast continental shelf can be seen everywhere. Many of them are sudden shoals and scattered coral bushes reflecting the sea surface. Occasionally, there are islands, large and small, in rows and columns. All of them are strange peaks and jagged rocks.


    Turning the corner of mono, not far away is the Mayes islands hanging overseas.


    This archipelago is composed of two large and small Mayes islands and contiguous reefs, covering hundreds of mu of land and sea area. It is only suitable for detour and not for opposite crossing.


    In the chart of the Royal Navy, this archipelago is marked as an uninhabited island. The original Aborigines were plundered by the Spanish more than 100 years ago. Since then, no new population has moved in and has been desolate until now.


    It is said that a Spanish treasure fleet sank in the nearby sea area because of the storm, and hundreds of thousands of pounds of wealth lay on the seabed.


    But hundreds of acres of sea area can not be explored manually. How deep was the wind blowing the fleet full of treasure, where did it hit the reef, and in which direction did it struggle?


    No one knows.


    Every drop of sea water in the Caribbean melts the story of sunken ships and treasures. Lorraine suddenly thought that if there was a parrot snail, he might become the richest man in the world only by salvaging sunken ships.


    Just thinking, the wind direction changes suddenly.


    The high mountains of grand mays Island block the wind belt, and the wind direction winds around the island side with an angle of about 30 degrees.


    There is no doubt that the disadvantage of wing sail is obvious. Once the appropriate angle is lost, the cumbersome sail will not become an auxiliary arm, but will affect the stability of the ship.


    Lorraine frowned discontentedly and ordered the left rudder 10 degrees to follow the wind around the island.


    The wide open sea area of grand mays gradually appeared in front of Lorraine. In that sea area... There are ships!


    "Encounter!"


    Just as Lorraine found the opposing ship, the lookout broke out shouting.


    "The shadow of the ship was found at 11 o''clock ahead. One class IV Galen patrol ship, one class V Galen destroyer, and one class VI high-speed brig, in a diagonal cruise formation, circling from the back of the island!"


    "The target flag is confirmed as the Royal Spanish Navy!"


    "The other party found us! Brig is charging us. The distance between the two sides is 3 kilometers and the relative speed is 15 knots!"


    "Contact in 7 minutes!"


    "Enemy attack!!!"

 Chapter 321

    "Abandon the boat!"


    "Fold in the sails!"


    "Captain''s order, right rudder 5 degrees, maintain stability!"


    "The whole ship is on first-class alert, combat readiness! All personnel are on duty, irrelevant personnel take refuge, and the gun base on the main deck is in place!"


    "Find a fixed, all personnel are fixed nearby!"


    "Collision warning, bomb warning!"


    "Brig is 1.4km away, the cruiser is 2.5 and the destroyer is 3.1. Brig is in range in a minute!"


    There were running sailors everywhere on the deck. Lorraine looked indifferent and watched Carmen run into the solid bottom cabin with McCarthy and Jenny, followed by the boatmans in the inner cabin in the combat readiness position.


    "Did you inform the main force behind you?"


    "The captain ship replied, half surrounded, and set a limit of one hour to end the battle! The black goat and the Cyclops have left the formation and circled to the back of the island."


    "An hour?" Lorraine glanced discontentedly. "Is it for fear of losing the abandoned boat?"


    "It''s rare to meet brave and aggressive Spanish fools. What''s more rare is that they obviously regard me as a lonely ship crossing the border..."


    "Oh, what a waste."


    Lorraine muttered to himself, raised his foot and stamped the planks under his feet.


    "Acharin, are you ready for the surprise?"


    Acharin poked his head out of the bow deck: "everything is ready, only the beauties of Spain!"


    "Unfortunately, the Americans are Cinderella. If we want to keep them, we have to break their legs as much as possible before the midnight bell..."


    Lorraine raised her head and followed brig, who was coming in full sail.


    "Brig distance!"


    "Distance 420, deflected to two o''clock!"


    "Port full rudder, cut to the side!"


    "Captain''s order, port full cut!"


    In the sound of shouting, Haina suddenly pulled the hand wheel, the golden deer made a large left turn at a very close distance, and forcibly cut into the T-head position at a position of less than 200 meters.


    Brig was shocked and fired her bow gun while avoiding.


    Two shells came out of the chamber. In the swing, the right gun hit the hull on the port side of the golden deer, and wood chips splashed. The left gun flew out from a distance and threw huge spray on the sea.


    The golden deer immediately returned its color and shelled on the port side!


    The upper shot, the lower chain shot and the bullets all over the sky were raised high by the inclination angle. At least dozens of scattered iron bullets beat on brig''s main sail, ignited the sail surface in an instant, and the whole sail ignited a raging fire.


    This is not the only harvest of T-head approach this time.


    The chain bullets in the lower layer were mixed in the middle of the shrapnel, and most of them fell into the water by rubbing against the escaping brig, but there was still a lucky one wrapped around the bowsprit of brig, and with a click, the bowsprit broke!


    The inclined mast broke, was pulled high into the air by the taut cable, was captured by gravity, and was pulled heavily in the process of falling.


    These sails were connected to the main mast. The fire made the ropes brittle and zoom. With this pull, they broke together.


    The broken mast, which broke free from the shackles, fell from a height of five or six meters and hit the deck. The sailor who was supposed to fight the fire was reckless. The two unlucky guys couldn''t escape. They were hit hard and fell to the ground immediately.


    Brig, whose main mast caught fire, lost his capital to compete on the battlefield.


    The golden deer gracefully stabilized the hull and slid over a round arc. In brig''s frightened eyes, in front of the Spanish patrol and destroyer close at hand, it launched another artillery and launched a second round of salvo on the port side.


    Distance 37 meters, relatively static target, micro wave, stroke.


    18 pounds for 10 doors and 12 pounds for 6 doors sounded like a roll call, hitting 8 times in an instant, of which 4 times formed a direct hit.


    Brig described it as miserable. The poop was lifted half a floor and the fender railing broke 13.


    The more serious damage was on the starboard hull, which suffered five shelling in a short time. The hull was opened with two large holes, one at a high place and scattered the second and third guns, and the other near the water line at a low place. The turbulent sea water poured in.


    Across the unlucky brig, Lorraine smiled coldly and bowed to the large ship turning on the other side.


    "Your opponent is not me, gentlemen. It''s not wise to turn... At this time."


    Stepping on his words, the golden deer fled away in the wind, and the sea fleet that abandoned the small boat inserted obliquely from the other side of the island in a neat formation, just opposite to the two West ships in the process of turning.


    The Spanish formation commander''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "God! That''s not an isolated ship at all. She''s a scout ship of the British cruise formation... Stop turning, meet the enemy, meet the enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Command all combat units, right rudder 10 degrees, battle line to meet the enemy!"


    Nelson stood upright under Hinchinbrook''s main mast with his command sword.


    In front of him, two Spanish warships were adjusting their posture in a panic.


    They arrived at the starting point of the attack earlier. According to the wind belt around the island, they should easily occupy the T head and cause trouble to their fleet.


    But they didn''t do anything.


    They wasted the great opportunity given by God, or Lorraine misjudged them with the movement of the golden deer and gave up all their advantages.


    The scale of victory fell completely under the meter flag of Great Britain.


    In this sea area, the sea fleet is taking Hinchinbrook and the prairie lion as the center, the Eros and unicorn as the head and tail, discharging an orthodox straight line, and the side cutting wind belt steadily slides through the left wing of the Spanish formation.


    In contrast to the Spanish cruise formation, they had already lagged behind the British in the number of ships and guns. Brig stepped firmly into Lorraine''s trap and was directly paralyzed by a dazzling storm.


    The Spaniards were forced to fight two against four.


    Hard power is only half that of the British, and the formation


    Just now, in order to do maximum damage to the golden deer, the two western ships have been arranged in a battle line. Unexpectedly, the opponent suddenly changed. After turning 90 degrees, the battle line became a sad parallel line.


    Their destroyers helplessly hid behind the side of the patrol ship and lost their artillery vision. They could only watch their flagship enter the battle line with 12 doors and 24 pounds and 6 doors and 12 pounds on one side, and independently face the terrorist fire of 24 doors and 24 pounds, 20 doors and 18 pounds and 24 doors and 12 pounds on one side of the British.


    This is a sentence!


    At a distance of 220 meters, the two sides fired guns at each other. In desperation, the Spanish patrol ship poured almost all its fire on the leading unicorn, hit a shot, broke through the bow, and then could only watch the British line up and pass in front of it, so as to throw bullets in the gun barrel.


    Shells continued to hit the hull of the Spanish patrol ship, wood chips flew in the smoke, and the huge hull was black and blue.


    But her hull is heavy after all.


    Just as Lorraine had nothing to do with the Andes at the time of the Le Rober naval battle, Nelson''s severely shrunk battle line had only a limited 24 pound direct attack that could cause devastating damage to her.


    This opportunity happened only once.


    Hinchinbrook''s 24 pound shot through the bow of the West ship in a direct way. Nelson branded the enemy ship in almost the same way and avenged Collinwood like a mortal revenge.


    The two sides crossed.


    The victory and defeat of the battlefield became more and more clear. The Spanish warships finally decided to give up the injured brig ship, raise their sails and flee to the far end without looking back.


    Seeing that the battle is coming to an end, the two sides will go their separate ways and change suddenly!


    The golden deer, which had left the field earlier, suddenly came back from the upper air outlet, and once again used the screen effect of the island to rush at the destroyer close like a mad cow.


    "Just crystal shoes can''t satisfy our hungry princes!"


    Lorraine shouted in the strong wind and pulled out her saber: "prepare the mortar gun at the bow! Fill with solid bullets!"


    "Bomb warning, roll warning! All crew members check the cable!"


    "Straight line approach tactics!"


    "Dodge! Fire!"

 Chapter 322

    Off grand mays island


    The Gallen destroyer flying the Spanish flag fled East with billowing smoke and sails, like a strong old woman staggering, but running fast.


    Lorraine looked at her gloomily, even more gloomily at his bloody deck and the disorderly cables swaying in the wind like dead snakes on the yard, and couldn''t help spitting.


    Blindly taking risks will suffer retribution. Now he deeply feels the philosophical nature of this sentence.


    The straight approach was smooth, and the two newly installed 32 pound mortars made a good start.


    The left bow gun operated by acharin himself fired three times in seven minutes, turning from 90 degrees forward to 180 degrees to the side. It fired two shots in three, and each hit made a big hole in the opposite destroyer.


    However, the two heavy casualties neither endangered the waterline nor triggered a martyrdom explosion. The limited fire was controlled within a small range by the Spanish sailors who were skilled in business. The sagging sails were quickly re reinforced, hardly affecting the deadly speed.


    On the contrary, the Spanish counterattack is very effective.


    About 100 meters in the same direction, the Spaniards hit the golden deer four times with three rounds of chaotic and orderly full shelling. The fourth chain bullet fortunately twisted the main mast rope of the golden deer, and the large main sail and the whole stern collapsed, making Lorraine completely lose the possibility of pursuit.


    An hour


    Lorraine angrily took the knife back to its sheath and asked Noah, "how long has it been since the war?"


    "49 minutes and 16 seconds." Noah was as accurate as ever.


    "Oh! Boring."


    Sailor signal, Hinchinbrook came to the side from seven o''clock. Nelson and Spencer jumped over on the board, passed through the busy sailors and walked to Lorraine together.


    "Is the loss big?" Nelson asked.


    "One high-level shotgun killed three, injured seven and seriously injured three. The ship was shot three times, but there was no direct attack. The disordered cables took about 20 minutes to sort out."


    Spencer sighed with respect: "although I don''t understand naval warfare, President Drake can defeat three with one, and can capture one and hurt one in a short time. Colonel Nelson said that your combat effectiveness is worth looking forward to. It is indeed a sincere statement."


    Lorraine responded with a strong spirit: "it''s just a problem of the battlefield situation. The Spaniards have made a serious miscalculation, and they sent the results. I just received the results while completing the task of luring the enemy, which is not the embodiment of the strength of both sides."


    Nelson smiled and nodded: "the class V did not make any mistakes when it was attacked and broken. The Spanish Navy is an opponent worthy of our respect. On the sea, only they and France can be enemies with us."


    Lorraine glanced at him angrily: "you know, give me half an hour more, and my Caribbean branch is likely to have another class 5 ship."


    "But your sail fell."


    "That''s because you only gave me time to risk."


    "It''s prejudice," Nelson said. "If God wants you to be the master of that ship, even if you hit it only once, you will be her master."


    "That''s why I never liked that God."


    The fierce and short encounter soon entered the final stage and was not taken into account by anyone.


    The Mayes islands are located in the disputed sea area under British Western control, and both sides have fixed fleet cruises.


    Small scale conflicts like this happen every month, but there are few winners and losers like today.


    The British won the victory and exchanged two small ships for two big ships and flagship small ships.


    The black goat and the Cyclops worked together to control the broken Brig. The soldiers on board did not carry out unnecessary resistance, so they chose to surrender.


    Their disposal is in Kingston, not in Royal port.


    Although they were captives in the naval battle, the negotiations and decisions on the conflicts related to the mosquito coast should be the power of the governor of Jamaica, that is, Major General John Darling.


    Considering the cost of feeding a ship of healthy officers and prisoners, Lorraine believes that this matter will soon reach a conclusion satisfactory to all sides.


    The harvest of Drake chamber of commerce is naturally the brig, named North San Juan. Her name comes from the estuary of San Juan River, which sounds like a particularly festive omen.


    The British also like to talk, so Nelson chartered the fleet to stay in the war area for two hours to deal with the damage on board. He also arranged sailors to send them back to Royal harbor in the most formal way for repair.


    In these two hours, other ships of the fleet can''t be idle. We should take back the most important submarines at present. If too many small boats are lost, we have to return to Hong Kong as soon as possible to replenish them.


    Just because every boat is very important to the sea taking operation, and the starting point of the golden deer is different from the battle line, Lorraine can only act alone, command the golden deer, follow the sea current and detour all the way to the side of little mays island.


    One boat has been found, the other


    "Report! The submachine was found at two o''clock, 2.2km away, deep into the reef zone."


    "What trouble..."


    Lorraine scratched her hair impatiently and ordered the golden deer to anchor. A group of sailors drove the boat that had just been hoisted into the reef and dragged the other boat out of the depths of the reef.


    But who knows, there''s more trouble.


    The boat hit a rock


    This kind of floating flat bottomed boat rarely hits the reef. Even if it hits the reef, the consequences are very different from those of a large ship.


    Her condition is more like being lifted by the waves and then placed on a reef below sea level, which is more similar to grounding.


    Grounding is not grounding, and hitting the reef is not hitting the reef.


    The sailors boarded the boat and checked it. They determined that the bottom of the boat was pierced by a sharp reef. Although it was not a big problem for the time being, if they were dragged away by force, it was likely to expand the wound and completely scrap the whole boat.


    At present, there is only one way, diving and manually carrying the boat off the reef.


    The sailors immediately got into the water, swam around the boat in scattered ways, held the hull and worked together.


    The submachine boat enjoying the treatment of sugar gourd creaked and shook discontentedly, and soon fell silent.


    Insufficient number


    Lorraine sighed helplessly, put down his goggles and jumped into the sea from the freeboard like a vigorous dolphin.


    Poop!


    In March, the Caribbean Sea was clear and warm. Lorraine opened his eyes at the bottom of the water, and the transparent eyelids blocked the salty color, showing the colorful underwater world in front of him.


    In fact, it is quite deep here. The deepest part of the undulating seabed is 40 to 50 meters. The misty light is haloed on the colorful coral reefs, spreading out a dream country that can never exist on land.


    The view here is full of chaotic coral trees formed by miscellaneous small coral trees. The branches are covered with white star shaped flowers, which is just opposite to the plants on the land. The branches of coral trees fixed on the seabed rocks are developed from top to bottom.


    Lorraine seemed to see a thin tube like a film and a cylinder shaking under the sea waves.


    Their fresh petals with fiber tentacles drift with the sea waves. From time to time, fish with light bodies and fast fins come and fly over the tree canopy like birds.


    It was a living flower, a living Mimosa. Lorraine wanted to reach out and pick it. An alarm was sent out in the flowers.


    The snow-white petals shrank into their scarlet boxes, the flowers disappeared in front of Lorraine, and the coral clump turned into a large simple stone dome.


    Lorraine was amused by the wake-up forest. Suddenly, he became very playful and shouted loudly on the surface of the Shanghai.


    "Acharin, let the boat come back and pick up twenty people to carry the boat!"


    Acharin poked his head out of the side: "Captain, what about you?"


    "I found Haiwang''s beautiful garden and planned to swim at the bottom of the sea while I was free."


    "Eh?"


    Lorraine dived into the water again and swam forward along the path closed by flowers and trees.


    The coral trees climbed closely in front of him, and the branches became more and more open, just like the remains of a civilization composed of extremely low buildings in the stone jungle.


    He swam through a dark corridor like corridor, from this inclined and long corridor to the seabed more than 50 meters deep.


    The sunlight has become weak here. It shines on the natural uneven arched buildings and on the sagging ceiling arranged like a crystal candlestick and dotted with Mars. It has magical power from time to time.


    In the middle of the coral branches, Lorraine saw countless strange coral trees, sea lice coral, arthropod butterfly coral, and some gathered into piles of coral, some green and some red, like seaweed on the lime ground.


    Lorraine couldn''t recall Verne''s words to them: [these coral piles, or life, have just struggled from unconscious sleep and haven''t completely separated from the physical properties of minerals].


    Lorraine continued to travel.


    After changing his Qi twice in a row, he had gone deep into the reef and was in a vast forest.


    Huge mineral plants and thick stone trees are combined by those kudzu vine and beautiful feather grass wreaths, dotted with all kinds of colors and reflections.


    Their tall branches went deep into the darkness of the sea, and Lorraine swam freely under them.


    At his feet, there are tubular coral, brain shaped shellfish, star shaped shellfish, mushroom shaped shellfish and bamboo shaped coral, forming a carpet made of flowers, showing brilliant colors.


    A palm sized star shaped shell looks particularly eye-catching. Its brilliance is different from that of the same kind. It seems that the cage gathers all the recognizable colors in the world, forming a gradual and clear vortex, setting off the main pattern of dark red and ink in the middle.


    Like a sword, like a mountain, and like the capital [¦«] in the Greek letters.


    Lorraine''s face was not strange, and he wondered to himself, does the sea god here also like a bad tempered asasin woman who likes to talk to herself?


    He reached out to pick up the star shaped shell from the quartz sand and put it in his arms. This rude move shocked the residents under the shell.


    A red and white clownfish ran up in a panic, bumped clumsily into Lorraine''s fingertips, poof, and swam away quickly.


    Lorraine looked in the direction it swam, looked, looked


    Grunt, grunt, grunt!


    Dense pale bubbles came out of Lorraine''s mouth, connected into lines and gathered into smoke, competing to float on the surface of Shanghai.


    A strong sense of suffocation attacked. Lorraine kicked on the bottom of the sea and appeared on the sea with a crash.


    "Here... Here..."


    He used the fastest speed to distinguish the direction and distance, found at least three markers, deeply engraved in his mind, and then swam quickly in the direction of the golden deer.


    "Acharin! Let those lazy guys speed up their movements and carry the boat out!" he gasped and tried to make himself calm. "And! Except for the most basic reserved crew, all the sailors gathered into the sea!"


    "Nyold is on the ship. I seem to have found the Sunken Treasure Ship!"

 Chapter 323

    "One, two, up!"


    "One, two, up!"


    With their feet on the reef and their hands dragging the trawl, the sailors made every effort to drag the deep rope out of the water.


    After a while, a nearly rotten wooden box covered with seaweed was dragged up. People carried it on their shoulders and threw it into the submachine boat. They rowed hard towards the golden deer moored far away.


    The golden deer was also in a frenzy.


    Under the command of Carmen and Noah, more than 20 nimble sailors hoisted the transported underwater treasures to the side, broke the wooden boxes, poured and washed them bucket by bucket with seawater until they were confirmed to be clean, and then shoveled these scattered precious things into the basket, paid pounds and registered them.


    This is an unparalleled huge harvest.


    The salvage has been carried out for more than an hour. According to the feedback of yachalin at the salvage site, it has entered the final cleaning.


    They fished out more than 140 kilograms of gold, 1.2 tons of silver and three small boxes of huge and transparent gemstones from the seabed. The preliminary valuation has exceeded 40000 pounds.


    This makes Lorraine magically think of the lost corner and the harvest.


    Because of the submachine, he lost a readily available class V ship, but it was also because of the submachine that he bumped into the treasure ship where the Spanish slept at the bottom of the sea. The recovered property happened to be equivalent to the value of a destroyer, just like God''s compensation.


    It made Lorraine feel good.


    Two and a half hours later, after searching for the sunken ship, the golden deer returned home to join the fleet.


    Nelson looked at Lorraine discontentedly: "Drake, you''re two hours later than the assembly time. I need to explain!"


    "Every submachine boat is very important, my supervisor." Lorraine smiled like a spring breeze. "My submachine boat was stuck on the reef and the golden deer couldn''t get in. In order to save time as much as possible, I threw almost all the crew into the water and soaked all day."


    "Uh... Really?"


    Nelson looked at the sailors on Lorraine''s ship who were as clean as white pigs. He had to admit that Lorraine''s words were very persuasive.


    After all, based on his understanding of Lorraine, Lorraine was more competent than most soldiers when he was incorporated into the army, in addition to caring about wealth and risk.


    Letting sailors dive for no reason... It''s not like Lorraine''s style.


    The thunder in the governor''s palm was held high and gently put down. After paying attention to the next time, the fleet set sail again.


    The newly launched fleet was reduced to six.


    The black sheep returned to Royal harbor with the North San Juan, leaving only four assault boats, and then the cable was towed behind the Eros.


    After driving for five hours without wind and waves, Lorraine finally saw the silted San Juan Beach in his vision.


    Under Nelson''s order, the fleet anchored 500 meters offshore. The Eros and the Cyclops put down their boats to undertake the task of patrolling and guarding, and the warning line spread three kilometers away.


    In the cordon, the golden deer shouted to lower the submachine, and Lorraine called acharin and Carmen to his side.


    "The first half of the sea operation is a landing battle. After the landing team succeeds in seizing the beach, the command of the fleet will be handed over to the grassland lion and Colonel Cornwallis. In order to keep the land operation confidential, the naval operation will not be carried out until Managua is captured."


    "So you''ll have a long break next."


    "While I was away, acharin was responsible for bringing the fleet back to Royal harbor, and the golden deer needed to be repaired. Those unexpected joys were sent back to Lusi by Carmen, and the sailors on board were rewarded with ten pounds each, which was regarded as a special allowance for the flagship."


    "After dealing with this, Carmen, you take Noah back to New Orleans. Although you can''t help on the voyage, Katrina can discuss at least a few more. Recently, too many people have been drawn from the road label."


    Carmen narrowed his eyes and said, "my captain, aren''t you going to land with Noah?"


    "Noah..." Lorraine''s white eyes nearly turned to the sky. "A pretentious Puritan is willing to fight side by side with asasin, but doesn''t want to watch the witch use evil magic. What can I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    The personnel plan will be finalized soon.


    The Drake chamber of commerce produced a total of 12 small boats, excluding Lorraine, henna and Barto, and selected 48 excellent sailors, mostly experienced stormtroopers, and four skilled boatmans.


    Small boats leaned against two large ships in pairs to unload supplies, ordnance and army.


    In the Navy, in addition to the boat operators assigned to small boats, only Nelson and his 20 man guard landed, and the Guard commander was staff sergeant John Sikes.


    In the army, there are four reinforced companies, each with 100 infantry, 10 marching drums, 10 flag lieutenants, 10 gunners, 2 land guns, 5 officers including company commander, adjutant, artillery commander, Sergeant commander and chief of the Department, totaling 540 people, as well as major Spencer and his 20 member guard.


    In addition, the military supplies, water and medicine for 700 troops to fight and consume, and the busy landing operation lasted from afternoon to midnight. The landing forces of the four companies and related personnel and materials, including artillery and ammunition, were all sent to the beach.


    Lorraine watched the fleet pull anchor and glanced obliquely at Haina who followed behind, like a silent shadow.


    "You have to apologize first."


    "Hum!"


    Huh? Lorraine blinked angrily for a long time, shook his clothes and decided to go to Nelson to play.


    Nelson was discussing with major Spencer about the plan to enter the river tomorrow morning before the bonfire. When he saw Lorraine coming, he waved quickly.


    "Drake, where is your big fishing boat waiting for us?"


    Lorraine looked at the map for a while and pointed to the big bay from the north to the east of the river: "Trini River Bay, this is the place unanimously selected by the aboriginal sailors. There is a large sandbar for our ship to dock."


    "How far is this bend from us?"


    "About 15 kilometers along the river bank."


    "15 kilometers... It should not be too deep into the jungle." Nelson covered his chin uncertainly. "After removing the boat operators, we actually have 585 people. After the small boat takes up arms and supplies, we can transport 10 people, and the large boat can transport 50 people, which is 420 people. That is to say, even if we squeeze, at least one company needs to march through the forest."


    "Officers need to take the lead!" major Spencer waved his arm vigorously. "My guard and I walked together, and the artillery and horses followed me to make room for the remaining sergeants."


    Lorraine looked gloomily at the two careful people.


    "Sorry, I heard when I was in lucifields that two companies should be arranged to walk alternately. Why now..."


    Nelson smiled bitterly: "originally, the transportation capacity was insufficient, and the soldiers naturally didn''t complain, but didn''t you add two big ships..."


    Lorraine opened his mouth: "so they think the capacity is enough and everyone doesn''t want to March?"


    Nelson nodded softly.


    "Which fool leaked the news in advance?"


    Nelson looked at Spencer in embarrassment. Spencer coughed awkwardly: "my adjutant told him that he was a cousin of the chief of the Department in the second company, and then the whole landing force knew the next day..."


    "More than that." Nelson scratched his nose to hide his expression. "The army criticized Mr. Spencer for reusing a pirate. It seems that... Outlaws will tarnish the sanctity of this great action."


    Lorraine was surprised and asked, "army?"


    Spencer continued coughing: "sorry."


    "Don''t be sorry," Lorraine took a deep breath. "If there''s such a fool on my ship, I''ll hang him on the mast."


    Spencer coughed worse and worse: "please do this without telling me. He is my wife''s cousin. I can''t watch him abused..."

 Chapter 324

    Sunrise.


    The rising sun rises from the east of the sky and radiates warmth, illuminating the banks of the San Juan River.


    On the gentle River, there are long rows of small boats running up the river orderly and slowly.


    There were eighteen of them, six of which were relatively large, with high masts and longitudinal sails.


    Behind each sailboat are two small boats, one left and one right. Sailors are at the helm and control the direction.


    On the leading sailboat, Bator looked strangely at the man hanging from the tip of the mast.


    He should be a young man with a short shirt, shorts, a strong figure and a sack on his face.


    When he came back from Nelson last night, Lorraine asked Barto to go to the army camp at night to touch a live animal sacrificed to the river. The information was accurate to his figure, appearance and camp location. He also repeatedly ordered to cover his face and take off all his military uniforms.


    Of course Barto did.


    He took Drake''s old people into the army camp at night, soon loaded his knives and guns, and came out with people on his shoulders.


    Then there was such a white mascot on board, unknown and surnamed. People in the chamber of Commerce affectionately called him Mr. live animal.


    Mr. live animal was very noisy at the beginning. When Bator carried him out of the barracks, he was noisy, swearing and noisy.


    But Lorraine was forbidden to stun him. Bator could only bear it. He only used three more strength when winding the rope.


    Ten minutes later, Mr. live animal stopped arguing and began to beg for mercy, because he shouted the names of all the people Bator knew in the landing forces, but no one came to save him until the March began.


    Bator vaguely felt that the rebellious army had become much better than yesterday.


    Whether it was carrying materials or pushing the boat into the water, they all scrambled to do it. At least on Drake''s sailor''s boat, they would never work with a finger of the boat operators.


    This is probably the gift of the river god.


    The flotilla drifted slowly and steadily on the river. After about five kilometers, the trees on both sides had become dense. The rows of banyan trees were so lush that they could hardly see the army marching along the river bank.


    Lorraine suddenly called Barto over and pulled out his ears. It was rare for him to look ruffian.


    "Barto, please remember the parrot''s cry carefully. If you really can''t remember it, hang 100 grams of flour on his ankles to help him remember."


    Barto''s dementia on his face: "Captain, remember the parrot call?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why?"


    "Parrots are characterized by their ability to talk." Lorraine thought carefully about the reason, "and in the eyes of landlubbers, pirates should be one eyed, hooked hands and parrots on their shoulders. I can''t do the first two, at least the third."


    Barto suddenly realized: "the captain wants to catch parrots!"


    "The American jungle is rich in Macaws, but that''s what Mr. live animal needs to consider in the next 100 grams."


    "Order!"


    Soon, the San Juan River floated with a strange scream.


    "Ga! GA! Spare your life! Mr. pirate president! GA! GA!"


    The birds flew and the fish jumped on the water. The strange cry of the river reached the land, and the captain of the guard pulled his horse''s head against the major.


    "Sir, Lieutenant freemani has great prestige in the army. Should you..."


    "Nelson told me that Drake hanged hundreds of people on Bimini island not long ago."


    "Hiss!"


    "Before hanging the hundreds of people, in order to make his opponents surrender, he slaughtered 100 people and tortured 200 people in front of them."


    "Hiss!!"


    "Before sailing today, I warned Drake that lieutenant freemanny is an important officer and must live, or I will let him go to hell with his pirate subordinates and regret being born in this world."


    The captain of the guard looked at his noble and brave officer with reverence and exclaimed with emotion: "Sir, without your protection..."


    "I believe Drake dare not disobey me and Nelson, but after all, he is one of the most cruel pirates in the world."


    Spencer raised his hand to interrupt the captain''s praise.


    "Tell our officers that pirates will be reckless when they are crazy, and my dignity can only save their lives. If they don''t want to be like lieutenant freemani, they have to learn to control their mouths and their subordinates first."


    "Next time I''m stationed, I promise everyone in the army will understand your kindness. Sir, I promise!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen kilometers without danger.


    Perhaps thanks to the ugly voice of Mr. live animal, the ten hour walk through the rainforest can be called peaceful.


    There were only three accidents on the road.


    The first accident came from land.


    An infantry soldier left the team without authorization during the March. He was arrested and bitten by a tarantula. When he found it, his face was swollen into a ball, which had already lost the significance of treatment.


    The second accident occurred at the land and water handover.


    In order to ensure the strength of the infantry, Spencer stipulated to replace the marching company every two hours.


    In the second replacement, one infantry violated the principle of going down first and then going up, pushing and shoving on the board of the ship, so that another infantry who got off the ship was pushed into the water.


    The innocent soldier screamed in full view of the public and attracted a large group of piranhas. Before the originator was free from fear, he was directly thrown into the river by Lorraine''s sailors, following the footsteps of the pioneers.


    The third accident occurred on the water surface, which is different from the first two. It is estimated to be a happy event.


    With Mr. live animal''s tireless wailing, a macaw was really attracted by his singing and landed on the ship.


    Although Lorraine didn''t catch the bird in the end, Mr. live animal was rewarded.


    He was detached from the mast, took off his headgear, stepped on the deck and tied to the signal post at the stern.


    In just one day, the rainforest presented its cruelty and terror to everyone.


    Nelson lamented the foresight of choosing Lorraine. Spencer spoke of the harsh environment, and the Army soldiers and officers became more and more silent. Lorraine understood one thing. The elite Jamaican Garrison who is "familiar with the rainforest and bears hardships and stands hard work" is not more worthy of expectation than a group of farmers who can shoot.


    Can they really attack Managua?


    Lorraine deeply doubts this.


    At sunset, the hard-working landing troops finally turned the horizontal and vertical curve and entered the wide channel of TRINI river.


    Here, both sides of the river suddenly retreated, and the river width soared to more than 100 meters wide.


    In the middle of the wide river is a continuous rain forest sandbar covered with trees. There is a sandbar which is especially huge. Beside the natural beach of the sandbar, there are three fishing boats with nets.


    Their ships are sloop with single mast, two 15m class, one 10m class, two standard structures and one Baimu large.


    Lorraine easily recognized her verdant dewdrop.


    Although her appearance is simple, because of the transformation of the inner cabin, the upper deck is nearly half a meter higher than the normal Bermuda, and the wide edge of the cabin is closer to the freeboard.


    Of course, they also found the British Mi flag flying high on the mast of Lorraine.


    The three sailboats quickly left the shore. The Cangqing dewdrop went straight to the boat in Lorraine. The dahlia and cactus flew like Spencer on land. They put down the board and connected the tired army to the ship.


    At the moment when the last infantry got on the boat and the board pulled away from the river bank, Lorraine could almost clearly see the nervous release of the big stone landing in the air.


    An insight rose in his heart


    "The vast tropical rain forest... It seems that no one wants to spend the night in it."

 Chapter 325

    The difficulty of walking through the jungle was far more than Lorraine imagined.


    After the advance supply fleet converged in the Trinity River, the landing forces finally solved the problem of limited transportation capacity.


    Every soldier can sit on the ship and go upstream. He doesn''t have to go deep into the dangerous jungle. He doesn''t have to challenge the appetite of terrible beasts such as forest beetles and leopards and those colorful peerless poisonous insects with his own luck.


    However, this does not mean that the next journey will be smooth and easy.


    During the dry season, the navigation environment of the San Juan River is worse than everyone expected.


    The water depth at the mouth of the river is still two to three meters. When we reach Trini Bay, the suddenly widened river has only a limited one meter left.


    If this depth is constantly challenging the draft limit of 10m and 15m, and there is a slight change in the riverbed, these vital large ships are very easy to run aground.


    What''s more, the river rich in aquatic organisms is as green as oil and not clear. Even if the water depth is shallow, it can''t be seen with the naked eye.


    How is the riverbed? Compliance with navigation standards?


    All kinds of invisible and unknowable suspicions kept the landing forces in a state of trembling. Not only did they not improve their speed significantly, but even their spirit gradually returned to the high-pressure state on the first day.


    Nelson was acutely aware of the team''s concerns.


    He negotiated with Lorraine and Spencer and assumed the heaviest responsibility as usual.


    The procession was adjusted, and Nelson and his guard moved to the dahlia, becoming the pioneer of the whole fleet.


    As long as the ship is sailing, five sailors will stand at the bow of the ship and probe into the temporary brace in a radial shape, 3 meters forward and 1 meter down, just in line with the draft and turning distance of dahliju and cactus.


    After dahlia, the cactus followed suit, followed by the previous fleet, controlled by Bator.


    Lorraine and his verdant dewdrop fell to the end of the team to monitor the almost impossible pursuit. He also had a new hope, Mr. live animal who had completely completed his training, Spencer''s adjutant, Lieutenant freemani.


    Sleep in the river at night.


    Today is the seventh day of going upstream. The fleet marched to Les Bay.


    Les Bay is a continuous bend in the middle of San Juan River, and the current washes out a beach on both banks.


    In the wet season, the water flow here should be fast, otherwise the rainforest plants with such tenacious vitality will not let go of this nutrient rich silt beach and mud land.


    But now is the dry season.


    The chaotic water flow is smooth without waves, rolling mud and smoke, and there is no agitation.


    Indigenous sailors say the beach is a common drinking point for rainforest animals and a natural hunting ground for American crocodiles.


    This kind of social predators often lie in ambush underwater and hide in caves. Their natural protective color and quiet habits make them very difficult to be distinguished by human eyes, but once they act, they will burst out great power, and the speed is far beyond people''s imagination.


    For the sake of safety, Lorraine suggested that the overnight accommodation point should be set on the river far from the beach, and all ships should be wrapped with cables to build a relatively stable floating island, with large ships outside and small boats inside.


    This is to protect those fragile boats.


    The fully loaded boat has a deep draft and the freeboard is less than 20 cm from the water surface. The state of no shelter leads to the lack of protection of the people on board. Once the predators raid, the 14 people on board don''t even have room to escape.


    Busy, until midnight.


    Most of the soldiers who are physically empty and mentally tired have fallen asleep on the crowded ship.


    The large ship normally leaves 4 to 6 people on duty, while the small boat has no space to be on duty, and the crew is not able to undertake the duty.


    The long-term tension makes them very tired. They can''t even turn on the light at night. Only absolute darkness can give them a moment of breathing.


    Lorraine was the star of the night. He made a circle around the ship like an island. He returned to the green dew and saw lieutenant freemani with a lantern and a gun on his back, standing like a pine.


    Take off your gun, land, kick your legs, stand up!


    When lieutenant freemani saw Lorraine coming back, he suddenly perked up and shouted in his moving voice that could lure parrots: "good day, sir!"


    Lorraine was nearly shaken off the board.


    With a dark face, he flew up and landed on the deck: "Lieutenant freemani..."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "I am not your official, whether subordinate or position..."


    "That''s why it''s called adult, adult! It''s heartfelt worship and respect. It''s very different from transactional respect, adult! Please learn from it, adult!"


    Lorraine looked at him playfully: "it sounds like you still don''t understand my preferences. Report to batona tomorrow. You need to go back to the furnace."


    Freemani''s face changed greatly and his voice suddenly dropped 16 degrees: "I... I''ll go to observe the water surface now... Mr. President, don''t let me feed mosquitoes again..."


    The training is not thorough enough


    Looking at freemani who fled back to his post, Lorraine shook his head and climbed up the top cabin.


    The turquoise dewdrop is a sloop type in Bermuda. It has the characteristic rear deck cabin of the sloop type. The superstructure is only half a layer. Even if the turquoise dewdrop is raised, it only raises the cabin roof.


    The upper deck of the traditional sloop type is independent, without joint tail and against both sides, just like a box protruding from the deck.


    The verdant dewdrop adopts Bermuda''s high-speed design, the lateral berthing forms a fluid inclination, and the stern end extends to directly cover the whole raised stern, so that it has better windward performance.


    Therefore, the cabin with green dew is more like the stern cabin of a large ship. The top of the cabin is the rear deck, which is the most spacious and open place on the whole ship.


    Lorraine saw a slim figure on the cabin roof, dressed in a smock and hood, bent one leg and sat in the direction of the river, watching the blurred moonlight silently.


    Haina


    Since Nelson''s visit in lusina, Lorraine and Haina have been in a strange cold war.


    Lorraine is angry that Haina locks the door without his consent. Haina... It is estimated that Lorraine accepted Nelson''s invitation without completely recovering.


    Anyway, they haven''t spoken seriously since then.


    During the bad encounter on Mayes Island, the two did not communicate directly. They swam the coral kingdom and excavated the wreck ruins, while Haina didn''t even show her face.


    At the mouth of the San Juan River, they said a few words, but broke up unhappily.


    Since then, even the most basic eye communication between the two people has been closed, just like two close parallel lines, independent and non-interference with each other.


    Boom! Woman!


    Lorraine looked at the moonlight with disgust, walked to Haina with her head up, took out the star shaped shell found at the bottom of the sea from her arms, and stuffed it into Haina''s palm.


    Haina looked down suspiciously.


    Under the moonlight, the star shell glowed with pearls, just like a rainbow like color plate with breathing. The light and shadow flowed and the light and shade turned.


    But all the colorful things are just a foil. In the center of Xingbei, a dark red ink like mark has become the end of all light and shadow, attracting all eyes.


    "Is this... You carved it?"


    "Born."


    Haina''s eyes lit up, bright as gemstones, brighter and more gorgeous than the shining star shell and the bright moonlight.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "I can''t think of anyone other than you who is suitable for visiting Poseidon garden... Anyway, go to bed early."


    The topic seems to be over again.


    Lorraine stood stiffly for a while. He didn''t speak, nor did Haina.


    The silence lingered. Lorraine pressed the handle of the knife and simply turned around. Then he took a step. Suddenly, he felt something grabbed his trouser legs.


    "About that day..."


    Haina''s voice is as thin as a mosquito. It''s not even as noisy as mosquitoes in the rain forest.


    "Yes..."


    "Crocodile! Crocodile dragged Charles away!"


    Suddenly, the exclamation cut through the sky, and in the middle of the package around the boat, a shrill scream broke out at the unprotected boat.


    Lorraine was stunned.


    Just a moment later, he suddenly started, took off the wind lamp hanging on the inboard and threw it at the dark boat.


    The weak fire whirled in mid air and crashed into the head of an unlucky bullet, which went out in an instant.


    Just before the fire went out, Lorraine saw at least 20 gray brown crocodiles with narrow snouts rolling on the water, like tangled muscle fibers.


    "Thousands of defenses..." Lorraine pulled out his knife with a clang of his teeth. "Haina, go and inform Nelson and Spencer."


    "Freemani, fire, engage!"

 Chapter 326

    Boom!


    The fire rang through the rain forest, and the birds sleeping in the jungle woke up and hovered in the air to listen to the annoying alarm.


    "Crocodile! Crocodile! All personnel on the side! Sir, order, all engaged!"


    Scream, scream!


    In the darkness, the screams of panic from the crew continued to spread, mixed with the churning of the river and a strange snoring, which made people wonder about the situation and cast a mouse as a deterrent.


    The soldiers on duty at night first docked on the side. There were at least 40 people in the nine ships, but no one dared to shoot at the inner circle.


    They couldn''t guess the situation there at all. They only knew that the soldiers in red military uniforms were densely packed in the small boats of hedgehog collection, and there was no room to crawl and dodge.


    More and more people are coming out of the cabin, and a growing sense of powerlessness is coming out of Lorraine''s heart.


    "Damn... Damn! Freemani, give me the torch!"


    Freemani, who was loading ammunition in a panic, was stunned for a long time: "torch? Sir, on the ship?"


    "Waste!"


    Lorraine pushed him away, jumped to the lower deck with a knife, and pulled out a torch soaked in fire oil from the wooden barrel on the side of the ship.


    Wooden ships are afraid of fire. If it is normal navigation, this uncontrolled fire source will certainly not appear on the ship.


    But this backflow was a special event. From the atmosphere of the team back to depression, Spencer, who was not bound by the Navy''s usual thinking, proposed to prepare torches and standby lighting on each ship.


    This suggestion has been refuted by Nelson and Lorraine, or Spencer insisted


    Now it seems that it''s lucky to have his persistence!


    Lorraine lit a torch with a wind lamp, holding a knife in one hand and a torch in the other hand to illuminate the limited water surface in front of her.


    He saw a wandering crocodile.


    Lorraine gritted her teeth, stepped back, ran up, jumped high in freemani''s frightened eyes, stepped heavily on the top of the wandering crocodile, jumped again immediately, crossed the distance of more than five meters, and knelt down on one knee in the bow of the small boat.


    The whole ship shook violently in the scream.


    Lorraine''s action provoked the crocodile. A narrow alligator was attracted, looked up and opened his mouth to bite Lorraine''s back.


    As fast as thunder!


    The 3-meter-long American alligator, with its strong triangular narrow snout with horizontal tusks, pounced on Lorraine. The strong fishy wind stirred into the night. Under the only light source in the inner circle, this scene clearly fell into everyone''s eyes.


    Lorraine suddenly moved.


    The moment he stepped on the boat, his crooked body became as stable as a pack. Taking one foot as the axis, he twisted his waist and turned his body. The raised knife hit the crocodile''s kiss heavily, and split the huge head out like a heavy hammer.


    "Fuck the boat! Where''s the fuck!"


    There was an immediate response from the boat: "Captain, we''re here!"


    "Light up lights, whether torches or wind lights, light everything that can illuminate, and guide the target around the ship!"


    He stood up, stepped on the slender side of the boat, led a knife to cut off a crocodile climbing the boat, and took advantage of the situation to kick down the terrified soldiers.


    "Let those land ducks be honest again! Push the food and water in the boat into the water and raise the freeboard!"


    He shouted, jumped from one boat to another, swooped like a God, burst the crocodile''s eyes, and grabbed a lobster bitten on its leg from a giant kiss.


    "Fight like a man!" he roared, "stab with a bayonet and hit with the butt of a gun! You are soldiers! Don''t just scream like a waste!"


    "Men should fight like men!"


    On the other side of the ship''s enclosure, a war horn roared. Leff jumped up from the dahlia, with a shield on his back and a sword, jumped up like Lorraine, pedaled on the crocodile''s back, fit into the boat, directly lit the grain bag, and knocked several soldiers into the water.


    The crocodile jumped up from behind him. He threw away the torch, took off the big shield and buckled it into the crocodile''s jaw. Immediately, from top to bottom, a sword pierced the crocodile''s eye socket and spoiled its poor brain.


    "But as far as I know, Captain!" Leff laughed boldly. "There are only women in England, no men!"


    A crocodile boarded the boat in front of Lorraine. He shook the crocodile''s tail with a black face. The boat shook violently and the soldiers fell into the water.


    The boatman behind Lorraine bravely propped up the long pole and pushed the crocodile back into the water behind Lorraine.


    Lorraine took a breath and shouted fiercely in the direction of Lev: "did you mean it? LEV, I''m English!"


    "Er..." Lev raised his leg and kicked the crocodile''s side face, turning his eyes three times. "Captain, really, only brave Viking warriors in the world can step on... Huh?!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lorraine scanned the battlefield suspiciously and found that the chaotic battlefield had gradually stabilized.


    The soldiers organized limited defense, and the boat operators took risks to light up the lights.


    A boat was burning. It was lit by lev. Two boats were capsized by crocodiles, and the surrounding boats were doing their best to rescue the drowning people.


    There were about forty or fifty crocodiles around the boat. The number was immeasurable for a moment. Their gray rough skin was reflected in the fire light, uneven and sharp angles, just like the boats were in a suddenly raised stone beach.


    Haina danced on the water.


    She also jumped out of the boat and ran on the cruising crocodile with far more lightness than Lorraine.


    Before the crocodile who was used as a stepping stone could react, she had jumped up high, rolled in the air for several times, threw out a slender harpoon and fell on the back of another crocodile.


    The people on the big boat stared at the fairy dancing on the water until Haina threw away the four harpoons she had collected temporarily. Then Yingying landed on the bow of a small boat, raised the sling and slapped it in the eye socket of a crocodile.


    Nelson crunched his teeth: "God, where on earth did Drake find these monsters..."


    He raised his hand, and his clear voice rang through the water.


    "All have targets, crocodile, raise your gun and fire!"


    Centered on the dahlia, half of the ship opened fire on Nelson''s orders.


    The continuous gunfire broke out one after another, and the lead bullet fell on the water reflected by the fire, causing little water spray and red ripples.


    The gunfire here is not over yet, and the orderly drums ring on the cactus number directly opposite dahliju.


    Spencer stood in the middle of the crowd and gave the order: "drum up, flag up, gun up! Target crocodile, release!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The crocodile retreated.


    After a fierce fight for more than an hour, Nelson and Spencer were in the command line of the outer ring. Lorraine, Lev and Hannah led the soldiers to fight back in the inner ring. They paid the price of five small boats and finally drove the crazy crocodiles away from the ship.


    The bodies of more than a dozen American crocodiles floated on the blood stained water, accompanied by stumps and broken arms, which attracted groups of piranhas to Party and revel.


    Thick smoke filled the battlefield, obscuring the sunrise and darkening the sky.


    That''s because a total of three small boats were ignited, accounting for the majority of the damaged submachine boats, and without exception, they were destroyed on the sparks splashed by torches.


    Lorraine was half kneeling on the boat, panting. Beside her was Haina, who was pale, and not far away was LEV, who spread his hands and feet.


    The ship untied the rope, and Barto commanded the Cangqing water drop to approach, and picked up Lorraine and Drake, who had lost the boat.


    Lorraine leaned wearily against the side of the ship: "how about casualties?"


    Bator whispered, "the army is still counting. A total of 48 of our ships are trapped in the inner circle. Seven are missing, four are injured and one is dead."


    Death means finding a body, missing... In this rainforest, in fact, it means not finding a body.


    Lorraine closed his eyes without expression: "let freemanny tell Spencer that I will pay attention to the reasons that make the crocodiles crazy. I hope he has found the direction of investigation."

 Chapter 327

    "The navy has a regular code of conduct for officers and men to guide operations on board. The basic contents include making knots, deck order, entering and leaving the cabin, boarding and disembarking."


    "The governor''s office of Jamaica has issued a code of operations for the rainforest, including how to prevent malaria, identify dangerous organisms, drive away mosquitoes, filter drinking water, camp, guard and how to dispose of their own excreta."


    "These are the great experiences that England has tested with human life in 200 years of glorious history. Some people compiled them into a book. They just hope that England''s noble blood will not be wasted."


    On the dahlia, Nelson stood among the crowd, waving two shoddy pamphlets with a gloomy face.


    "However, the blood of our ancestors seems to have been wasted! Compared with the experience in books, some people obviously prefer to use their ignorance to provoke nature and test danger!"


    "Four days ago, someone left the team on land without authorization and lost his life."


    "Four days ago, someone robbed the board and boarded the ship, killing an innocent man. He also paid for his life."


    "Yesterday, another five fools successively violated the order of unified collection of excreta, acted wisely and peed in the San Juan River at night..."


    Nelson looked coldly at the middle of the deck, leaving only five sergeants in single shorts.


    "Crewmember dahlia, Sergeant Polo mills; crewmember cactus, corporal medy trennard; crewmember No. 4, Lieutenant Alan Diani; crewmember No. 12, soldier Daniel zigger; crewmember No. 16, soldier Shaw Morris."


    "One officer, two non commissioned officers and two soldiers. Your excellent performance successfully attracted crocodiles, causing 32 deaths and 66 injuries to varying degrees."


    Nelson took a deep breath.


    "I don''t care if you recited these two brochures when you were in Kingston, but at least in lucifields, a week before the sea holding operation, major Spencer and I specially defined the important regulations in the brochures and appointed special personnel to ensure that everyone on the San Juan River can recite them correctly!"


    "I obviously underestimated your stupidity!"


    "On the first day of tracing back, Drake punished those who broke the rules by means of pirates. Although the process made everyone kind-hearted can''t bear to look directly at it, we have to admit that compulsory education can really make stupid people learn to be smart."


    "I''m going to refer to his practice."


    Nelson threw the book to his entourage, separated the crowd and walked all the way to the bow.


    He pointed to the other side.


    "It''s 15 meters from here to the river bank. Later, my guard will make a hole in each of you and give you a bayonet and a bag of water."


    "You need to swim over and wait in the jungle for us to return, or the reception of good fishermen passing by."


    "If you can survive, God has forgiven you. If you can''t survive, you deserve it."


    "Now, do you have any objection to this decision?"


    The pale Lieutenant Alan Diani hurriedly stood up: "I have an objection, sir! According to English law, the trial of an officer needs a military court! I apply for the convening of a military court!"


    Nelson smiled: "well, everyone has no objection. England needs everyone to do their part. Although you have made previous mistakes, at least you have the courage to take responsibility."


    Lieutenant Diani''s face faded all the blood, all the blood was collected into his eyes, and he strangled Nelson with his vicious and almost cannibal eyes.


    "No! I disagree! I disagree! For God''s sake, major Spencer, you can''t let a Navy abuse the dignity of the army! You can''t!"


    Spencer turned away without expression, which was almost the same as the look of Lorraine under the sun.


    "Lieutenant freemani, go and execute the sentence with sergeant Sikes. We have wasted a lot of time. According to the plan, we should have left Les Bay today."


    "Yes, sir."


    Plop, plop


    The sound of falling into the water came one after another, clapping the water, screaming, strange noise, noisy birds in the jungle


    Lorraine lay on Haina''s lap with her forehead covered, lazily basking in the sun.


    Barto grabbed the butt of his gun and went up to the top of the cabin.


    "Captain, five people, desert island punishment, aren''t you really going to see it?"


    "What''s the beauty of fish eating people? I''m not crazy." Lorraine leaned down angrily to make himself more comfortable. "Where''s Lev? I heard he was bitten by a crocodile last night?"


    "I was just pulled by the crocodile''s tail, and the fracture has been eliminated. Soldier Eriksson is peeling the crocodiles and said to make a new skin shield, a stronger skin shield."


    "Crazy soldier... Good spirit..."


    ¡­¡­


    The blood night in Les Bay is like the turn of this upstream trip.


    Nearly 20% of the personnel who carried out the landing operations were damaged at once. Most of the dead were lost. The injured were taken in a 10m class boat and watched by eight indigenous sailors on their way home.


    The morale of the team inevitably fell to a low point.


    Lorraine is not surprised, because if it is placed on the human battlefield, after suffering such a proportion of damage, a competent commander needs to start thinking about how to surrender to his opponent with dignity.


    Nelson could not surrender to crocodiles and rainforests, and his ambition did not allow him to stop his action.


    Spencer''s situation is similar to that of Nelson. Although his ambition is not his own, Major General John Darling will give him the heavy responsibility. In any case, he can''t retreat before Nelson retreats.


    Perhaps the least important of all is Lorraine and his team.


    On the night of the bloody battle, the drakes also lost a lot, but thanks to the extraordinary bravery and strength of Lorraine, Haina and LEV, their prestige in the team has climbed to the highest point since the beginning of the operation.


    There were no more complaints about pirates in the landing team, and freemani''s obedience to Lorraine was no longer the only example.


    Every Drake was confessed by the soldiers, and every word in the mouth of the boat operator was regarded as a Golden Jade Scripture.


    This means that regardless of the morale of the team, at least for Drake, their risk is reduced and their mind is obviously less.


    Forward, forward.


    In repression and silence, the team backtracked the flow direction and advanced firmly and resolutely towards the end of the San Juan River at an incomparably slow speed.


    They often meet Aboriginal fishermen in canoes or sloop fishing boats on the river.


    Most of the time, both sides can pass each other inviolably, while a few fishermen will act as guest pirates on a whim, and then Lorraine and Nelson will teach them why only white people can be called real pirates.


    More than ten days later, even the landing team members who were not familiar with water affairs began to obviously feel that the river was getting deeper and the trees were getting thinner.


    This is already the edge of the rainforest. From the change of the river, it should not be too far from the abundant Nicaraguan lake. The destination of the first stage, San Carlos fortress, will appear in front of them at any time.


    Dahriju led the fleet into a remote tributary with a narrow waterway and stopped within two kilometers.


    Spencer ordered his troops to land on a grassy slope, selected dry highlands and began to camp.


    The team immediately became busy, cutting trees and raising ditches, and built the outline of a barracks with complete facilities at the fastest speed.


    This camp looks very different from the temporary camp set up during beach grabbing.


    An insect repellent ditch one meter deep and two meters wide, sprinkled with lime and sulfur, is set at the outermost side of the barracks. Behind the insect repellent ditch is an animal blocking wall more than two meters high with wooden spears obliquely inserted in the outer ring.


    The camp wall has two North and South gates, three meters high, each with a heavy suspension bridge taller than the gate to cross the insect repellent ditch.


    Behind the camp wall, three observation posts were built in the East and West, half exposed outside the wall, and the field of vision was clear.


    Lorraine looked strangely at the soldiers cutting down trees and building camps in full swing. He turned around and found Nelson and Spencer in the fierce debate.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    The argument stopped immediately.


    Nelson pointed to a place on the map and said to Lorraine, "Drake, we are in the Losch area. San Carlos is North northwest of us, no more than ten kilometers from where we are now."


    "And then?"


    "My opinion is to land directly and seize San Carlos while the Spanish are not prepared, but major Spencer does not support my plan."


    Lorraine blinked. "I remember you seemed to agree before you came."


    "The consensus remains unchanged!" Spencer slapped the wooden box used as the table, "but the morale of the troops is at a low ebb. We need to rest and recover to avoid unnecessary casualties!"


    "When your soldiers rest, San Carlos will have found us!"


    "Don''t make assumptions seem real."


    "It''s not a hypothesis, it''s an inference! I''m willing to swear for every word I say!" he scratched his head irritably. "Drake, what do you think?"


    "Attack unprepared and rest for war..." Lorraine thought for a moment. "Since the army must have a certain time to restore morale, I suggest that I take a few people into the fortress first."


    "Into the fortress?"


    Lorraine shrugged: "many people say I look like Castilian. If we can gain something in it, we can be much easier when the battle begins."

 Chapter 328

    "This is San Carlos fortress..."


    Sailing from the camp, the green dewdrop went up 13 kilometers along the river bank and soon saw the destination of his trip, Fort San Carlos, on the North Bank of the San Juan River.


    Unlike the fortresses in the mature development areas of Europe and the Caribbean, San Carlos looks more like a militarized settlement.


    It is built at the land angle between the North Bank of San Juan River and the East Bank of Lake Nicaragua. It is an irregular fan, covering an area of about two to three square kilometers.


    The fortress is surrounded by a strong wall of seven or eight meters high, made of thick logs, with a maximum width of 10 meters. There is a towering thatched observation platform on the wall, scattered with a limited number of soldiers and more than ten guns.


    Artillery and soldiers are mainly arranged on the north and East walls facing the river. Obviously, the Spanish also know that the main threat to the fort of San Carlos can only come from the San Juan River.


    San Carlos is also a trade hub connecting the Pacific Ocean and the Atlantic Ocean.


    The Panama Canal in this era is still a dream. Adventurers will bypass the vast South America and travel between the two oceans with ships from the Magellan Strait or Drake Strait.


    A larger number of regular businessmen will only choose a safe channel. That is, it landed in Managua on the Pacific coast for 15 kilometers, then boarded the ship in Granada, crossed Lake Nicaragua, entered the San Juan River from San carlolin, and entered the Caribbean Sea along the water flow.


    This is the most convenient two ocean passage in the world today.


    San Carlos naturally takes into account the function of tax card.


    It has a suspension bridge type water gate at the San Juan estuary. All businessmen entering and leaving the Nicaraguan Lake must register with the fortress port authority and pay taxes. According to the benchmark price and tax table provided by Spain, compare the category and nationality, and pay 1.5 to 5 points of the goods.


    To be fair, this tax rate can be regarded as a conscience compared with the current 10-15 point trade tax, but setting up a tax card is an act of obstructing commerce and trade, which has long been despised by all maritime powers.


    Spain still regards this as a treasure. Except for the well-known fact that Spaniards are smarter than people on earth, the only reason is probably that only great Spain has its own national conditions here.


    There are two Wharfs in San Carlos. The lakeside wharf is in the city and is the main wharf of the fortress. The riverside wharf is one kilometer away from the city wall. There are only three symbolic 20 meter plank roads. The breakwater is also compacted with soil, without even basic paving and leveling.


    The Cangqing dewdrop slowly moored into the No. 2 plank road on the Bank of the river. Feeling the light tremor of the bow touching the bank, Lorraine stretched his waist lazily.


    "Let''s go and see the pride of the Iberian road bandits."


    ¡­¡­


    Operation San Carlos.


    As a compromise to reconcile the contradictions between Nelson and Spencer, Lorraine has not had a clear goal.


    Take a stroll around the city and stay for a while to investigate the number and firepower of the garrison. If possible, carry out some destructive actions within your power. From breaking the city, cooperating inside and outside to assassinating officers, it basically depends on his interest.


    So Lorraine paid more attention to obedience and ability when selecting his entourage.


    The crew of the blue dew was twenty-three. In addition to Haina, LEV, Daniel, freemani and Barto, there were eight indigenous sailors in charge of pretending to be slaves. Led by a strong young drogo Cao, ten Drake stormtroopers of all nationalities, except the British, equipped with short guns, swords and daggers without sailor knives.


    The purpose of not taking sailor''s knife is to cover up the sailor''s identity. Similarly, Lorraine''s main weapon was changed from double knives to umbrella sword.


    However, Spanish gentlemen did not go out with an umbrella, and the umbrella sword could only be carried by freemani, an incarnation attendant. Lorraine''s waist also has a thin sword inlaid with gemstones, which is the booty of Spencer''s battle.


    Different from the stabbing sword, it is a gorgeous swift sword. The thin body sword is more similar to the officer sword. Its style is simple and can stab and split. It is deeply loved by the masculine Holy Roman and Prussian nobles. It is also a common accessory for Spanish gentlemen.


    The ship stops steadily and the planks are lowered.


    Leaving the aboriginal sailors to clean up the mess of the deck, Lorraine, who changed into a tuxedo, took his entourage and stepped on the shore of the wharf, which was not a solid embankment.


    Ding


    An octagonal gold coin landed firmly in the pilot''s arms, shaking the pilot''s eyes.


    "Generous young master!"


    "Beautiful semaphore, sir." Lorraine spoke skilled and accurate Spanish. "I heard that San Carlos is a paradise in the rainforest, but I didn''t expect that heaven would be so cold..."


    "You must have neglected the rainy season." the pilot showed his white teeth. "It will rain heavily here next month. The water volume of the San Juan River can double. In the next six months, San Carlos is a prosperous paradise."


    "I''m early?"


    "I''m afraid so."


    Along with the general principles of other places, the pilots at the wharf are often the most lax and lowest priced intelligence traffickers.


    They are the know it all in the city. They know many things that you will know sooner or later as long as you inquire. Through their mouth, they are the easiest way to know a place.


    Lorraine soon learned that San Carlos was an army city.


    There are only a small number of civilians in the city. The main body of the garrison is the Nicaraguan colonial army of two companies, equipped with grenadiers, and the permanent civil army of one battalion (fifth company), equipped with lines. In addition, there is a brigantine frigate named San Carlos, with 120 sailors, which is parked in the only water tank at the lakeside wharf.


    There are eight 12 pound medium-sized shore defense guns on the wall, which are old-fashioned cannons. Four of them are arranged on the south wall of the river, and the remaining four are arranged on the East and west walls, facing the rainforest and Lake Nicaragua.


    The commander of the garrison in the city is Antonio de torresias, Baron and Colonel. He is also the commander of the local militia camp. He has his own manor and slaves on the zapatra island in Lake Nicaragua and is the only "master" in the city.


    But his authority could not command the army of the whole city. Both the San Carlos and the grenadiers from Grenada were his collaborators rather than his subordinates.


    Major Francisco de Mara, the captain of the Carlos, is the nephew of maratidu of the Grenada garrison formation, and major Gonzalo de ovier, the commander of the Grenadier regiment, is the wife and brother of major general Hawthorne, the governor of Nicaragua. In terms of background and contacts, torresias can''t easily handle it.


    In addition to the family history of these big men, Lorraine also knows that the best risotto in the fortress is the lake fresh risotto in titiari restaurant. The only hotel in the fortress is aunt potuyani''s [new Cadiz hotel]. Her daughter potuyani is the chief flower of the fortress. She is romantic and enthusiastic. She needs to pay an octagonal gold coin to sleep one night, but it''s definitely worth it


    At the time of the pilot''s wordy words, Bator completed the entry registration, freemani rented a carriage, and Leff volunteered to be the coachman. Lorraine timely interrupted the pilot, smiled and nodded and drove to the fortress.


    Looking at the smoke of the carriage drifting farther and farther, the Registrar of the port authority came to the pilot.


    "This season, such rich and powerful masters don''t come much, let alone from the river..."


    The pilot blew octagonal gold coins with a shout and listened quietly in his ear.


    "Don''t worry about him! I''ll change my post in three days. Miss botuyani, I''m here!"

 Chapter 329

    Fort San Carlos.


    As an important military fortress, the defense here is unexpectedly lax.


    Lorraine came up from the sensitive river with more than 20 heavily armed people. He had no identity certificates and no acquaintances to guide him. He easily entered the city with only a landing permit from the port authority before the ink was dry. He did not encounter any difficulties when entering the city.


    The scene in the city is also desolate, with uneven dirt roads and dirty narrow alleys.


    As a settlement in the center of the rainforest, most of the buildings here are wooden houses made of local materials. The plates are simply cut, but there are few carefully decorated color paints. The bark of each room is mottled, with grass, wild flowers, climbing trees and vines, and even strange mushrooms.


    The tallest building in the fortress is the chapel in the center. The bell tower with a spire is about fifteen or six meters higher than the watchtower of the city wall.


    The most exquisite building in the fortress is the residence of the garrison commander built on the shore of the lake. It is four stories high, with a red top and beige walls. Even the climbing vines have been trimmed and occupied about, but there is no contamination with the main wall.


    The carriage went through the lane with few pedestrians, turned left and right, and stopped in front of a three story wooden house.


    The wooden house seems to have a history and is by no means well maintained.


    The old wooden wall was patched like Masek, and the wood was filled with wood. However, the owner did not choose a better replacement or inlay, but nailed it in a perfunctory way.


    Lorraine saw the sign of the wooden house, new Cadiz, and was convinced that she had really come to a hotel.


    He helped Hannah jump out of the carriage, winked, and freemanny knocked on the door of the hotel.


    "Come, come, come!"


    His voice roared out of the room. Lorraine looked at the sign and trembled, and the thin floating ash trickled down from the edge of the sign.


    The door opened with a bang, and a middle-aged woman with big arms and round waist and an apron was blocked in the corridor, with a flattering smile on her face.


    "Welcome to the comfortable new Cadiz! Gentlemen, what can aunt poliani do for you?"


    Freemani raised his chin proudly. "How many rooms are there in your hotel?"


    "There are 18 rooms on the East and West floors."


    "Eighteen rooms..." freemanny estimated, "go and clean it. We''ll take it all."


    "All......" aunt poliani hesitated for a while. "Sorry, there are already guests in the eight rooms in the West building. I don''t think there are many gentlemen. Why don''t you make do with it and only live in the East building?"


    "Wrapped?" Lorraine frowned. "Is there such a big crowd in San Carlos in the dry season?"


    "Usually, there must be no." when Lorraine asked, aunt poliani was much more cautious, "but unfortunately, several adventurers came from the other side of the lake more than ten days ago and occupied the West building."


    "Mr. adventurer?"


    "It seems that they came to look for some ancient treasure. Twelve people went to the rainforest in three days. So far, no news has come back."


    "The adventure team of rainforest treasure... Is it an obsession of Maya civilization?"


    This group of brave people in pursuit of mystery gave Lorraine great interest.


    "Freemani, go check in. The time is... A month should be about the same."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps the dirty and dilapidated Hotel facade infinitely lowered people''s psychological expectations. Lorraine found that the room in new Cadiz was unexpectedly good.


    There are ten rooms in the West building. Lorraine and Haina live in a luxury suite with two bedrooms on the third floor. LEV, Daniel, Barto and freemani each occupy a single room on the second floor. There are five standard rooms on the first floor. Ten stormtroopers live together in pairs, and all the people brought by Lorraine are just arranged.


    Lorraine followed the maid to the so-called luxury suite. She saw that the furnishings inside were not luxurious, but they were new, clean and clear. From the window, she could overlook the scenery of the lakeside wharf.


    He stood by the window and looked at the San Carlos moored quietly in the distance. He was unconscious.


    "You want to rob the boat?" Haina asked suddenly.


    Lorraine subconsciously glanced into the room and found that the door was closed and the previous maid had long disappeared.


    He sighed.


    "Five company people''s army, two company grenadiers, eight shore defense guns, a brigantine and a full crew of sailors. The armed forces of San Carlos are much more than Nelson guessed based on the information we already know. In our current state, it is unlikely to conquer here."


    "So you want to rob the boat?" Haina asked a second time.


    "Seizing a boat is only one of the reserved means, not the only choice." Lorraine pointed to the scenery outside the window. "You see, with the church square as the center, this small fortress presents a very different scene."


    "The west city is very clean. The ground is paved with stone slabs, flower beds are built on the wharf, fountains and benches are also built on the church square, and there are many more people on the street, most of whom wear military uniforms."


    "The northernmost red roof and yellow wall, according to the pilot, is commander torresias''s official residence. There is a stone barracks in front of his official residence. Not surprisingly, it should be the civilian army barracks."


    "From north to south, there is a beautiful lakeside wharf next to the commander''s residence. There are only two ships in the berth. Brigantin is obviously the San Carlos and another large slup. Not surprisingly, it is our neighbor, the ship of the adventurers."


    "The port authority at the lakeside wharf is very large, which far exceeds the demand for tax cards here. I guess the sailors will stay there. The playground on the back of the port authority is where they train."


    "Further south is the water gate of the San Juan River. There is a suspension bridge with stone towers on both sides. There are also garrisons. Since the people''s army controls the fortress, the two Grenadier companies should control the suspension bridge."


    "See? The pilot said it was a military city, but from the planning of the city, I think the west city is the real military city, and the east city where we are... It is probably the place used by the Spanish to settle the stranded businessmen in the wet season."


    Haina tilted her head and thought for a while. When she found that there was no point, she simply asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Well... Two things."


    Lorraine went to her desk, spread out the paper, and said as she wrote.


    "The first thing is to establish a communication channel with Nelson. When I got off the ship, I arranged a task for drogo. He came to town every day on the grounds of delivering wine."


    "Daniel stayed to connect with him and asked him to find a way to send my letter to Nelson without using green dew, and bring back the dynamics and plans of the army."


    Hannah nodded.


    "The second thing, even the little pilot knows that the commander and the two major are not superiors and subordinates, but collaborators, which only shows that they don''t get along well, and they still don''t get along well in the open."


    "We need to understand the extent of this disharmony. Whether it is pretending to fight, falsely cooperating with the snake, never communicating with each other, or whether we want our opponent to bear the failure and die on the spot... This will determine our next direction of action."


    "To understand this, we have to go to the military city."


    As he spoke, Lorraine put away his pen, folded the stationery, baked the red paint, took off the chest ornament of the tuxedo, poked heavily on the paint and covered the private seal.


    He stared maliciously at Haina.


    "Castilians and Moors often have relatives. There are many relatives of different skin colors in the family. How about being my cousin once?"


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 330

    Sunrise by the lake.


    The fiery red sun rose from the direction of the rain forest, burning the colorful clouds all over the sky, and climbed up the sky bit by bit.


    Lorraine''s feet were on the flat bluestone board, holding Haina with gold gauze. Beside her was fremani, who was obviously dressed as an attendant, followed by Lev and Barto, who did not hide their fierce spirit.


    A line of five people stood quietly in front of the statue of abundance in the church.


    Keris, the goddess of abundance, was originally Demeter in Greek mythology and Fula in Nordic mythology. When the glory of God spread all over Europe, it was knocked down and denounced as a false god.


    But she was the people''s beautiful imagination of harvest and food and clothing. After a while, she changed her face, added a pair of wings, and became an unknown angel under the seat of God.


    People don''t call Keris the name, but worship the statue of Keris. Under the seat of the only God, there are many such popular unknown people, such as naughty cupid, and Keris in front of San Carlos church.


    Naked Keris stood quietly in the middle of the pool, looking up at the sky and holding the water bottle on his shoulder. Bo Bo''s clear water flowed down from the mouth of the inclined bottle. Under the sunlight, it cut off a faint rainbow light, just like the ribbon she knitted for herself, wrapped around her waist and floated into the distance.


    Lorraine doesn''t quite understand the meaning of a military city dedicated to Keris. There is not even a piece of farmland here. Even if Keris has divine power, he should not be able to grow food in the natural rainforest.


    But on second thought, he suddenly understood again.


    San Carlos is the golden field of the Spanish people. It takes six months to raise the field and six months to harvest. It''s just right to rely on the planting industry of Tianshi and worship Keris.


    Lorraine burst into laughter at the thought.


    What a clever Spaniard


    "Laugh in front of the fertile angel. Sir, would you like to share your joy with me?"


    Lorraine was laughing when a clear voice came from behind.


    Looking at the voice, Lorraine saw a handsome young man with deep eyes and a short beard.


    The young man was riding on a white horse and wearing a bright blue navy uniform. Behind him stood more than ten Musketeers in a neat and well-trained queue.


    From the armband, his rank should be major, and the naval major who will appear in the west city at this time can only be major Francisco de Mara, the captain of the San Carlos.


    So easy to bite?


    Lorraine was surprised, but her face looked vaguely: "excuse me, Mr. officer?"


    "As a new face of San Carlos, Mr. should learn to introduce himself first."


    "Sorry, I like traveling, but I seldom introduce myself." Lorraine smiled without weakness. "Family and name will only add meaning to friends'' mouths. If it''s to get along with strangers, a gentleman is actually enough."


    "Cautious sir..." major Mara muttered discontentedly, jumped off his horse and strode closer.


    He took off his gloves, handed them to his entourage and held out his hand to Lorraine: "Francisco de Mara, major of Grenada garrison fleet, captain of the San Carlos."


    Lorraine loosened Haina and shook hands with major Mara. "Ruhr de sebilian, from Madrid."


    "De sebilian?"


    "My father has some business in Texas, but I spend more time in New Orleans. You know, only with our own caravan can people like us escape those annoying dances and parties."


    It''s all true.


    There was a dissolute son named Ruhr in New Orleans. His father was a big planter in Texas and a district councilor, viscount sebilian.


    Lorraine will know him because this noble childe was crazy about Carmen, even blocked the water tank of the Jackdaw and proposed a duel to Lorraine.


    The results are obvious.


    Under the witness of the three gentlemen in the dock area, Lorraine beat your son to pieces with five moves, kicked him to the ground, kicked him in the face, and finally stepped into the water without even pulling the knife.


    The duel was a great blow to Mr. Ruhr. I heard that he went to Asia with his family''s fleet. Judging from the time, he should be somewhere in East India or enjoying happiness in heaven.


    Sebilians are famous people in Texas. According to the social distance of Spain, their reputation should spread to Nicaragua, but they will not intersect with the gentlemen of this generation. They are the best fake objects of Lorraine.


    Moreover, sebilian is a Castilian with thick Moorish blood in his family. Ruhr himself has black hair, brown pupils and curly hair. He also has a black cousin who is inseparable from him most of the time.


    When he reported out of the house, Lorraine stared at major Mara''s expression.


    Doubt, clarity, surprise, kindness


    Sure enough, he had heard of sebilian. The degree of familiarity was just what Lorraine needed, higher than ignorance and lower than knowledge.


    Major Mara''s attitude suddenly became enthusiastic: "Mr. sebrian, I didn''t expect you to be the restless young master of sebilian''s house!"


    "Have you ever heard of me?" Lorraine put on a proper doubt.


    "Of course!" major Mara laughed. "You are famous in the aristocratic circle for your talent, appearance and restless temperament, but the most famous is your duel in New Orleans. I heard you took the initiative to provoke Edward, the tyrant in Louisiana. He didn''t kill you?"


    "This... Just a smuggler, dare he?"


    "Yes!" major Mara patted Lorraine heavily on the shoulder. "My uncle and your father have known each other for a long time. They are old friends. I have heard of you several times since I was transferred to Grenada."


    "It must be God''s arrangement that we can meet in San Carlos! Please come to my residence for dinner tonight. When we have a chance, we''ll go to Grenada to meet our uncle!"


    "... respectfully, it''s better to obey..."


    ¡­¡­


    [San Carlos''s military strength is far beyond our ability, and there is no chance of victory in a strong attack]


    [our opportunity in their internal struggle]


    [the power contradiction here is very sharp, more acute than I thought]


    [today, I went to the west city with a tentative idea to let Lev and Barto show the ferocity of outlaws as much as possible]


    [as a result, the fish soon bit the hook and didn''t even wait until I went to the lakeside wharf]


    [this shows that Francisco de Mara can''t wait to embarrass Antonio de torresias. He urgently needs a new face to use]


    [the reason, I guess, is that the rainy season is coming]


    [Mara invited me to dinner tonight and talked about the season in San Carlos]


    [normally, Nicaragua will enter the rainy season at the end of April and the beginning of May]


    [the rainfall in the first month is particularly heavy, and the water level of Lake Nicaragua and San Juan River will rise sharply]


    [at this stage, the river flows rapidly and is not suitable for boats. But after a month, the river will calm down as the rain weakens]


    [that''s the beginning of the golden season in San Carlos]


    [Nicaraguan governor''s office, Grenada garrison fleet and San Carlos civil army all hope to control the dominance of this golden field at this stage]


    [this is the period when the power struggle in San Carlos is the most intense and there is no lower limit, and it is also the period that is most conducive to us]


    [Marla must want me to do something, although he hasn''t said anything now]


    [but I will let him speak out, satisfy him, and do better than he expected, with greater impact, leaving scars that are difficult to heal for San Carlos]


    [from now on, I think seizing the San Carlos is a feasible option and should be prepared in advance. But I only bring enough people to sail. If I want to form combat power, I need at least 50 people to support]


    [reinforcements can pass through the forest and reach the lake from the north of the fortress. It is facing the north city wall and is the weak link of St. Caroline''s defense, but if they can''t enter the city, the reinforcements are bound to take unnecessary risks for a long time. It''s up to you to decide whether to implement it or not]


    [another problem. Judging from Mara''s words, the avatar I chose seems to know the commander of Grenada''s garrison fleet. Although it is unlikely to meet, the exposed risks must be estimated]


    [this means that the initiative of action is not entirely in my hands. I may act or withdraw early, depending on your choice]


    [looking forward to your reply, Lorraine Jonathan Drake]


    After sealing the letter and stamping it, Lorraine stretched back in her chair.


    Haina habitually clubbed in the shadow as usual, and her special breathing skills hid her sense of existence. If she didn''t see it in her eyes, even Lorraine would ignore her existence from time to time.


    But more often, Lorraine can still feel her.


    "Hannah," he shouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "At dinner today, major Mara and I introduced our silent cousin. He invited us to swim the lake on the San Carlos tomorrow. In terms of etiquette, it''s not suitable for you to be absent like today."


    Haina wrinkled her nose lovably and said discontentedly, "but my Spanish is very strange. Most of it is taught by Carmen, and it''s not good."


    "You can''t talk. Mara won''t pursue you anyway." Lorraine smiled. "Although he is fascinated by your beauty, I told him you are my fiancee. Considering that pursuing you may lose my friendship, he won''t be so stupid."


    "Me? Fiancee?" Haina''s face suddenly turned red to the root of her neck, light coffee turned into strong cocoa, with a fragrant and strong sweet taste.


    Lorraine deeply tasted the sweet air and said, "Haina, I suddenly want to drink hot cocoa."


    "I''ll send someone to soak!" hainafei seemed to escape from the house and slammed the door, "no! I''ll soak myself!"

 Chapter 331

    The clock pointed to 10 o''clock. Lorraine packed up and came to the living room.


    After a while, the door of the other bedroom opened, and Hannah shyly walked out with her huge skirt.


    Lorraine''s eyes lit up at once.


    Haina is Haina, Haina is not Haina.


    Today, she took off the invariable assassin combat suit and the big cloak covered outside, and put on the big swing support symbolizing a lady for the first time in Lorraine''s impression.


    The shawl''s beautiful hair is coiled with a big bow, like emerald eyes, shining on the face.


    Her dress is pure black, with a tight upper body, low chest and sleeveless design. It should be sexy, but it is equipped with a wide lapel and high collar, covering her shoulders, and another bow is dotted on the side of her neck.


    This bow is much smaller than the one on the top of the head. With a long ribbon, it slides over the front chest and covers the attractive gully between the two breasts. It turns a bend in the heart and is fixed with only a shiny brooch and pretended to be a flower decoration.


    Lorraine was particularly familiar with the brooch, because it was the star shaped shell he gave to Haina at the crocodile blood night. I don''t know when he added dexterity and changed it to what it is now.


    With the slim down, the simple and tight upper body corresponds to the wide and gorgeous hem.


    The big skirt is propped up. The fluffy and overlapping skirt has at least five layers, from short to long to the ground. The edges of each layer are sewn with complicated lace, and the layers of through yarn dye the whole skirt with hazy brilliance.


    In the relay of dress and skirt, silk and lace tie the third bow of the whole dress. It corresponds to the bow on the neck side in different directions, and sets the waist of Haina Yingying with a huge beauty.


    Sexy and conservative, pure and charming, a dress can cross two different fields.


    Haina stood there with a red face, her head bowed and her eyes drooped. Her brown skin was delicate and soft. Against the background of her plain black dress, it gave people the illusion of white temporarily.


    Lorraine looked straight and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Haina, you have a skirt!"


    Yes!


    The skirt in full bloom like flowers trembled without trace. Haina brushed it from the middle of the second and third skirts. Two red velvet throwing knives flew out of the petals, wiped Lorraine''s face, nailed it to the wall and entered the wall three inches.


    Lorraine was in a cold sweat.


    Just now, when the red light flashed, he almost drew his knife, which showed that Haina was murderous when throwing her Throwing Knife


    "Listen to me." he swallowed hard. "What I just wanted to say is that you put on such a complex skirt alone?"


    Haina seems to believe it.


    She thought for a moment, reached out to the waist of her skirt and clicked, and the whole skirt slipped down, revealing the seven point trousers that were integrated with her coat and tightly wrapped around her thighs.


    The trouser legs were connected with soft leather boots with high barrel and low heels, and the belt was knocked on the outside of her thigh to tighten her two short knives and four red velvet.


    "This is a dress version of the battle suit. Carmen asked Lucie''s tailor to make it. He said I could use it sooner or later, and I''ll always take it with me."


    "Er... Carmen thought really well..."


    Haina nodded seriously: "there is also a set of white ones. Although they look different, they have the same ideas."


    As if she were offering a treasure, she untied the big bow on her waist, with a loud bang like a whip, accompanied by an explanation.


    "Although it looks like a cumbersome thing, it''s woven with a whole rhinoceros tendon. It''s a good sling and can be used as a whip. I wanted to add a hook, but Carmen didn''t agree."


    "Er..." Lorraine''s sweat drips more frequently than when throwing a knife, "Carmen thought really well..."


    "You just said."


    "Believe me, I didn''t say that."


    Ten minutes later, Haina tied the bow again, hung the most gorgeous fake supporting skirt in human history, and carefully inserted the Throwing Knife handed by Lorraine back into the scabbard hidden between the layers of the skirt.


    Lorraine asked, "where''s your shawl? Beautiful lady."


    "In the house."


    So Lorraine came into the house and put on a tassel shawl for Haina very gentlemanly, just covering the asasin tattoo on her big arm.


    "So did Carmen match you with a fan?"


    "No." Haina looked a little depressed. "I wanted to weave a fan with a flying knife, but she refused. It''s strange that her fan bone is also metal..."


    "Er... Carmen thought very carefully."


    "You said it twice."


    "Really, I didn''t say..."


    ¡­¡­


    The gentleman led the lady downstairs, met Leff, Barto and freemani, and gave Daniel the new letter he wrote last night. There was no need to explain it deliberately. Daniel naturally knew how to deal with it.


    Freemani respectfully led to the front, bowed and said, "Sir, the carriage is ready."


    "Then go. Punctuality is a gentleman''s virtue. Don''t keep major Mara waiting."


    A group of five people came downstairs and walked out of the door. Lorraine saw a group of horses. A man like a bear and different from ordinary people was crowding into Lorraine''s carriage with his head down.


    He bent over and looked back. His eyes glanced at Lorraine and Haina intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lorraine saw the face of an evil beast ship. His eyes were red, his hair was greasy, and his face was covered by his beard.


    His eyes collided with Lorraine, probably with a kind grin, showing his yellow teeth. Because he lacked an upper front tooth, he looked more dirty than dirty.


    "Holaamigo (Hello, friend)," he said.


    "Ledeseounfelizviaje," replied Lorraine.


    The car in front was escorted away by the knights, and Lorraine looked thoughtfully at the smoke floating around the corner.


    "Is this our neighbor?"


    "I came back last night." Barto came to Lorraine''s ear and replied, "four of the twelve people in the line are particularly conspicuous. The beard just now is one of them and the leader."


    "Is there four as conspicuous as him?"


    "Yes, when these people came back, the smell of blood was very strong. It was not like hunting, but like slaughter."


    "Massacre... No wonder I feel like I met a colleague." Lorraine smiled vaguely. "Where''s our carriage? Won''t it be robbed by the kind gentleman?"


    Freemani hurried down and beckoned to the street for Lorraine''s carriage.


    "Sir, do you need me to get some horses? Although San Carlos is dilapidated, there are several rental shops, and there are all kinds of carriages and horses."


    Lorraine thought for a while, but finally shook her head.


    "Let''s go. We have few people, so we don''t have to show off."


    The carriage set off slowly.


    Sitting in the rickety car, Lorraine always cared about her first neighbor.


    Barto said there were three more prominent people like him in their group, and Lorraine saw two.


    One is an Indian coachman, with a similar physique and height to LEV, naked in sleeveless leather armor, with an [x] shape on his back and a huge wheel axe and spear.


    One is the knight escorting nearby, wearing a feathered wide brimmed hat and a traditional Spanish dress with blue background and silver edge, just like the protagonist in the Three Musketeers.


    There were scabbards on the left and right sides of his belt, and the scabbard head exposed the wooden handle with complex patterns. In Lorraine''s impression, such a strange weapon with a scabbard inserted into a gun only has a rarer gun blade than yacharin''s pepper bottle.


    Where''s the third prominent person?


    What on earth do these people do?


    Are they really adventurers? Or, as Lorraine''s intuition suggests, pirates?


    But is there anything worth a pirate landing in San Carlos?


    Think about it carefully. Is there really a treasure worth keeping in this rainforest?


    If not, did they come uninvited like Lorraine or through whose invitation?


    Little San Carlos, the situation suddenly became complicated and confusing, so that Lorraine could not see it any more.


    He suddenly missed Noah''s divination.


    "Sure enough, blindly adjusting the manpower at the request of Party A will only bring trouble. Nelson, you owe me..."

 Chapter 332

    Even in the dry season, the vast and deep Lake Nicaragua is still sparkling.


    The water level of only three or four meters can turn the San Juan River into a stream, but it can''t have much impact on it.


    To put it bluntly, the most important impact is that the river bank has regressed a lot, the beach is exposed in front of people, and the garden like lakeside wharf has become deserted, because the water level of most of the plank roads is no longer suitable for ships to anchor. Only the No. 3 berth rammed with bluestone will reveal its unique ladder plank road that only surfaced at this time of time.


    The ladder plank road is very beautiful. The flat plank road is poured with cement and scattered into large pieces of polished bluestone.


    The stone edge of bluestone is not cut into regular shape, either square or round, or long or flat. It is placed at will by craftsmen. Smooth and fine pebbles are embedded along the gap between bluestone and bluestone, revealing only the roundest side, which plays a role of decoration and anti-skid.


    The side of the plank road is the Spanish favorite arch. The plank road with two floors long is a long flat arch, and the middle ladder is a short wave arch.


    Simple but vivid Angel stone carvings are carved on the arch columns. They are not neat under the erosion of the lake, but they are vivid because of the untidy light and shadow.


    The use of arches and the sculpture of columns have changed the plank road, making it look more like an unfinished bridge. The bridge head extends to the microwave lake. In a trance, people always feel that something will come out of the lake.


    "If this plank road is made simple, the dirt road in the east city may become a stone road... But the dignitaries in the fortress probably didn''t think of this. Anyway, they can see that they never go to the east city."


    Lorraine said something, jumped out of the carriage, helped Haina, and walked all the way to the stone plank road along the flower bed full of flowers.


    There was only one ship parked there, the Spanish new world fleet, the Caribbean sub fleet, the Grenada garrison fleet and the frigate belonging to the Lake Nicaragua patrol formation, the cutting-edge high-speed brigantin type, and the San Carlos with the same name as the city.


    San Carlos is a cutting-edge ship. It adopts the sword bow, shield stern with Baltimore characteristics. The ship body is slender, but it does not use Bermuda sail group for speed, nor does it modify the body fluid to give better play to the characteristics of high-speed ship.


    Therefore, her speed must be faster than Lorraine''s flagship butterfly in those years, but her speed is limited. Even with in-depth transformation, her speed potential is not considerable, at least it is impossible to reach the level of pure blood Bermuda ship three eyed crow.


    But her stability is also not comparable to the three eyed crow. Looking at the color of her ship from a distance, Lorraine also found that she may use strong and expensive teak instead of the fir and cypress most commonly used in commercial brigantine.


    This means that while her fire performance decreases, her defense will far exceed that of the same type. I''m afraid she won''t fall too far behind compared with military Briggs.


    Is this a big money or an unprovoked waste?


    Lorraine pondered and led Haina all the way to major Mara waiting at the entrance of the plank road.


    The major stared straight at Haina.


    "Praise God. For the first time, I think heaven should have more colors!"


    Lorraine''s face stinks in front of Haina.


    "First, the compliment just now is disrespectful to my fiancee. Second, the compliment is disrespectful to me. Third, the compliment is also disrespectful to yourself. Mr. major, are you going to take that back or take my white gloves?"


    Major Mara was stunned for a long time before he suddenly realized: "Ruhr, how much you like dueling!"


    "I''m a fighter when I need it."


    "Er..." major Mara got out of the way and apologized to Haina. "Sorry, miss Leonor, please forgive my boldness, and please dissuade your fiance and ask him to correctly understand my praise. It was just an unintentional mistake of a clumsy man."


    Haina didn''t answer, just lowered her head and gently pulled Lorraine''s sleeve, and immediately hid out of the sight of Mara, like a shy and hurt girl.


    Only Lorraine knows that Haina is only used to avoiding people''s eyes before killing


    So Lorraine quickly took Haina''s hand and said to Mara regretfully, "major, I said you weren''t as good at dealing with women as you thought."


    Marla had no idea that she had just walked on the line of life and death.


    He walked ahead in chagrin, explaining whether it was an excuse or self consolation.


    "Damn it, I shouldn''t be blamed, Ruhr. It''s changed too much! When I first saw you, I thought your cousin was morsco, and I even secretly regretted for you! Who knows, who knows..."


    He sighed and smiled: "forget it, I owe you. I hope this little twists and turns will not last. The beautiful Nicaraguan Lake needs a good mood. Only those who open their hearts can feel the infinite charm of this land sea."


    "I hope you can reassure me of your vision, major."


    ¡­¡­


    "Please give me a chance to wash away my shame, my dear Ruhr."


    The San Carlos swam on the sea, and the enthusiastic horse pulled Lorraine and Haina to stand on the side of the ship, guiding the scenery of the lake and mountains.


    "Here is Lake Nicaragua, the largest and most beautiful lake in Central America. Local Indians call it Lake cosivolka, which means" sweet sea ", and we prefer to call it Mar Dulce, that is, freshwater ocean."


    "We believe that this place was once a part of the ocean, because there has never been a lake like here where sharks and silver carp live. Especially sharks, although those guys left the salt water, they are still fierce."


    "This lake cut from the sea by God is the treasure of Central America. Starting from San Carlos and 177 kilometers northwest, it is the seat of the governor''s office and the most prosperous town of Grenada in Nicaragua."


    "15 kilometers from Grenada to the northwest is Managua, which is as rich as Grenada. These 15 kilometers are paved with gold. Through these two towns, merchant ships in the Atlantic and Pacific can save at least 60 days, enough time to run back and forth in Europe and the new world!"


    "But one thing to note, Managua is not the town of the great kingdom of Spain."


    "In order to spread God''s mercy, we left the village established by Miskito in the West Bank to them. Like blufields in those years, we gave them full respect and freedom and helped them develop the village into a town."


    "But Miskito... You must have heard of their ungrateful reputation. This was the case when the British took blufields. They abandoned the goodwill given by Spain and became the running dog of the British by virtue of a ridiculous throne that was not recognized in the civilized world!"


    "No one can guarantee that Managua will become the second blufields. The only thing we can be thankful for is that Managua is on the Pacific coast and can''t be reached by the British..."


    This is an embarrassing and no fun tour guide


    Mara''s knowledge is not very high, and she lacks understanding of the geographical changes of the sea into a lake, so that she lacks words at the time of introduction.


    As a soldier, he is obviously more familiar with military and commerce. Unfortunately, Lorraine knows much more about Managua than he does.


    Managua is an Indian town with prosperous commerce. The main population is Miskito, with about 50000 people.


    But they are not the owners of the town.


    Relying on the nearby Grenada garrison, the Spaniards imposed severe racial oppression on Miskito all over the city.


    They do everything they can to cultivate party members, stir up contradictions and encourage hatred and murder. The Miskitos in the town are enemies of each other and suffer at the same time.


    With skilful bloody rule, only one company of Spanish garrison captured more than 90% of the income of the town, and the remaining 10% was concentrated in the hands of their Indian minions. Therefore, there is no doubt that the town hates their rulers.


    The British are familiar with and good at taking advantage of such contradictions.


    In blufields that year, the British saw the dangerous rule of the Spaniards, so they could enter Nicaragua with a small fleet. They exchanged an unworthy throne for the support of Miskito, easily expelled the Spaniards and occupied the vast mosquito coast.


    In fact, Miskito did not get more. The British took 80% of the benefits of the mosquito coast, but they became the main land force to protect the mosquito coast and resist the Spanish.


    But the British know how to respect, even if it is only formal.


    The miskitor''s problems were left to the miskitor himself. Britain only managed ports, trade, taxation, diplomacy and the military composed of miskitor.


    Such a kind-hearted white miskitor has never heard of it. Of course, he regards Britain as a real friend.


    Now these real friends just intend to do the same.


    Capture St. Caroline, jump the lake, bypass the powerful Grenada, smuggle to take Managua, build the Miskito Pacific Kingdom, and then organize their national defense forces to gain a foothold for Britain.


    After that, the fleet occupied the San Juan River in the wet season, went upstream, opposed the Managua army and captured Grenada. The general was continuously transported to the rich and convenient west coast, and then used it as a fulcrum to invade and occupy the whole Gulf of Honduras.


    This is the true face of the sea action, two sneak attacks, two strong attacks, building a country and seizing a seaport.


    Can''t the British reach it?


    Lorraine smiled and bowed to Mara.


    "I always thought North America was the battlefield, but I didn''t know that in this rainforest, you, Mr. major, you are actually under greater and more complex pressure than North American soldiers."


    "I salute you, sir. It is the efforts of you and those brave gentlemen that make Spain as strong as ever."

 Chapter 333

    There are lakes and mountains, and the sky and sea are boundless.


    The lake and the sea have different scenery. Even if it is vast, such as Lake Nicaragua, it is also boundless.


    The edge of vision is ometepe Island, a large island in the middle of the lake. There are two towering volcanic cones with long white clouds around the cone tip.


    The remains of these two volcanoes are the parents of Lake Nicaragua. The volcanic eruption many thousands of years ago created the Rivas isthmus separating the lake and the sea, and also created many green islands like stars on the lake, making the lake picturesque.


    The St. Caroline''s tour of the lake has been going on for half a day.


    The sun was high in the sky. Lorraine and others had lunch with Mara. Finally, it was time to talk about business.


    Parasols and reclining chairs were set up on the deck. Lorraine and Mara sat left and right. Mara was cramped and wanted Haina to enjoy the scenery on the back deck. From this point alone, Lorraine knew that he was not good at rat stealing and dog stealing.


    But Lorraine still cooperated with him, let Haina go to the back deck, and let Leff and Barto protect her from the bumps on the ship.


    Mara breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It took him a little while to regain his dignity, waved for two glasses of wine and gently pushed Lorraine.


    "The white rum of Havana is the first-class delicacy in the world."


    Lorraine raised a glass of thanks.


    From the perspective of social etiquette, this is Lorraine''s speaking round. He should appropriately thank Mara and be flattered by the attention and hospitality in these two days.


    So Mara can say the classic opening line "I''m optimistic about you".


    However, Lorraine didn''t say anything. He tasted the wine and leaned against the chair. Perhaps the angle of the parasol was not set well. He even closed his eyes comfortably.


    Marla was a little difficult to ride a tiger. She hesitated for a long time before she tried to start: "Ruhr, don''t you wonder why I am so attentive to you?"


    "Eh?" Luo Linyi opened his eyes. "Isn''t it because we were like old friends at first sight?"


    "Er... Of course, we hit it off at first sight..."


    "Great." Lorraine clapped his chest exaggeratedly. "I thought I was willing to think we had friendship."


    "Friendship is true!" Mara confirmed with emphasis. "Friendship is true, but..."


    "But?"


    Mara sat straight up. "Ruhr, do you know why I was sent to San Carlos?"


    "Isn''t it normal assignment and transfer?"


    "Assignment and transfer?" Mara laughed. "My dear Ruhr, my uncle is the commander of the garrison fleet. How can normal transfer send me to the desolate San Carlos!"


    "Your family is a rich man and a planter. You probably don''t know what''s wrong in the army."


    Lorraine also straightened up and looked at Mara with interest.


    Mara finally found the rhythm in her imagination and waved her hand in the direction of San Carlos.


    "There is San Carlos, a fortress in the rainforest, a deserted town, and an inexhaustible gold mine in our hands."


    "From June to November every year, in just five months, goods worth millions of octagonal coins will flow between the two oceans through the small San Juan River. They have to pay taxes in San Carlos. Half of the taxes of tens of thousands of octagonal coins belong to the king and half stay in the place."


    "Who will control the considerable money? In theory, of course, the local people''s army. The waste is the force of the town, responsible for urban defense and trade order on the San Juan River."


    "However, the fact is that they can''t protect this fortress and this important tax card alone. Just like last October, we fought with the grenadiers to lock a large Pirate Group intending to rob at the source of the San Juan River, and the fort of the city wall has the opportunity to send the ferocious pirates to the bottom of the river and feed piranhas that will never be full!"


    Lorraine heard unexpected information for the first time: "pirate regiment? Did you destroy a pirate regiment last year?"


    "Yes! A powerful pirate group composed of five ships is said to be the pirate king of the Caribbean. According to the information captured on their flagship, the pirate is the famous [fly Thomas]."


    "You killed a pirate king quietly... Didn''t you punish him openly?"


    "We can''t even publicize the fact that the corpse was not found in the capital." Mara shrugged regretfully. "But we seized the fifth flagship named Shengshi, and she stopped at the port of Grenada. We took the ship, the grenadiers took the gold coins, and San Carlos took the other gains on board. Everyone was happy."


    "That''s really... What a pity."


    Lorraine digested the unexpected news desperately.


    Thomas the fly, the only one of the six existing pirate kings, died quietly on the San Juan River, and the brothers at sea seemed to know nothing about it.


    Lorraine''s first thought was Thomas''s pirate king keepsake.


    No publicity, no announcement, this thing that is enough to make the pirate world crazy is probably still lying in a corner of the commander''s residence.


    In other words, it won''t be discarded as garbage, will it?


    Lorraine had an impulse to wipe his sweat. His eyes looked at Mara enthusiastically, and his mind had long floated out of the sky.


    "Ruhr? Dear Ruhr? My friend?"


    Lorraine was shocked for a moment and smiled in the blink of an eye. "I''m listening, major. Although you didn''t say it clearly, I know you want to use my raw face to do something. The reason... Probably has something to do with the considerable income of San Carlos."


    "Hell, you''re smarter than you look!" Marla cleared his throat, "Ruhr, do you know? Because the three forces jointly guard the peace of San Carlos, we have an agreement since the establishment of San Carlos that the fortress commander should control the local profits, and the commander''s term of office is every year, on May 5 every year, the governor and the governor are appointed according to the status of the three forces."


    "May 5? That''s not..."


    "There''s less than a month left!" Mara leaned close to Lorraine and lowered her voice. "The party appointed last year was the people''s army, and this year he will be re elected due to the elimination of pirates."


    "That''s why my uncle sent me here. I need to make them go wrong. Some trivial problems show their stupidity and incompetence."


    "For example?"


    "For example, a company commander plays with fire in the warehouse where ammunition is stored, and accidentally causes the ammunition warehouse to explode..."


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows: "will this cause a lot of casualties? And the ammunition depot..."


    Mara waved his hand indifferently: "it''s easy to add some humble pioneers, not to mention their own accidents. If they die, they die."


    His eyes were burning: "and detonating the ammunition depot may not produce much casualties. There are two ammunition depots in the fortress, one in the barracks center and the other in the east city, at the included angle of the southeast city wall."


    "You are really thoughtful..." Lorraine hesitated. "Major, I want to know what I can get from it. You know, if this matter is exposed, my behavior will be no different from treason."


    "You will get my friendship, dear Ruhr." Mara smiled coldly. "The friendship of a future fortress commander and a young officer who has full growth space and is highly valued."


    "It seems that I have to agree."


    Lorraine closed her eyes again. She was moved and helpless. She was like a helpless chess piece who was tempted and threatened at the same time.


    "Don''t hesitate, Ruhr. It''s easy for you. I''ve never mistaken people."


    Mara ordered people to change into new wine, handed it to Lorraine and touched it gently.


    "Cheers to our long-term friendship."

 Chapter 334

    After visiting the lake, three full days have passed.


    Lorraine competently played the unwilling chess piece, neither in a hurry to act nor in a hurry to refuse.


    His hesitation is like weighing the advantages and disadvantages of his new identity, how to choose, how to choose, how to act, and perhaps overcoming some psychological obstacles in the plan, such as treason, and then the possible act of killing innocent people.


    Every ordinary person will have such hesitation, especially the young people with unswerving conscience.


    Mara thought she understood and believed that Lorraine''s role must not refuse noble officers with great prospects like him, so she showed great patience.


    Lorraine knew he was waiting for himself to give in.


    What a qualified tool man


    Lorraine opened the envelope with emotion


    [initiated by Drake]


    [I have received your letter. One letter a day shows that you have gained a lot]


    [these news have brought unimaginable help to major Spencer and me]


    I want to thank God, but I don''t know if God will bless you, a pagan. Damn it, why are you a pagan


    [back to business]


    [first of all, congratulations on receiving coercion from your Spanish naval counterparts]


    [he has great vision and knows who can rely on and who can trust. Please try to convey our respect to him, because this fool, we''ve had a good time these days]


    [secondly, how to meet his wishes, my opinion with the major is to detonate the powder magazine in the militia camp]


    [the wall of San Carlos is not a big problem in front of artillery. It is better for us to reduce the number and morale of the Spanish than to open in the wall]


    [you can also honestly ask him to provide you with insider. After all, from the perspective of chess pieces, it is normal to hope to master the handle of the chess player. This can reduce your risk and make the fool feel more relieved about you]


    [Third, seizing the ship. Both the major and I think seizing the ship is a suitable option, which can give full play to our strengths and make the battle easier]


    [but seizing a ship requires sailors, and crossing a river and attacking a city also depends on sailors. Our sailors are very limited. I discussed with the major for a long time, but I still can''t get the best of both worlds]


    [your native sailor drogo Kao brought us a surprise. He is the son of the elders of providencial Miskito. From him, we learned the principle of Miskito''s reproduction]


    [Miskito is like a lion herd. The young and strong male lion will go out with his supporters and become a new village]


    [you know that the means of production are always concentrated in the upper layer, so the male lions will bring some relatives more or less. An uncle of your sailor drogo Cao set the village in the rain forest only more than ten kilometers away from San Carlos]


    [Mr. Kao took us to visit him. He was very interested in our camp and manpower. Those materials can double his village and accommodate more people]


    [the major and I gave him the camp and promised the soldiers to help him expand the village. In return, his young man became our guide in the rainforest]


    [this means that we can come to the city in three hours if we need it. We are no longer trapped by the rainforest or expected by the Spanish. As in Martinique, you are bringing us victory]


    [incidentally, please beware of Mr. drogo Cao. According to the military guides, he seems to be a lion, and your Chamber of Commerce has been used as a rainforest for his home]


    [thank God for letting us go to the same school. Even if Mr. Kao can understand English, he can''t understand the secret letter of the sea school. Be careful of him. Indians are not trustworthy]


    [waiting for your follow-up news, Horatio Nelson]


    Lorraine read the secret letter in one breath, then approached the candle and lit it slowly and burned it up.


    The light of the fire reflected on his face, bright and dark, fluttering and shaking.


    When the letter was completely burned to ashes, Lorraine looked up at drogo Cao opposite.


    "Drogo, are you a lion?"


    The young native sailor was stunned: "sorry, captain. Lion?"


    "Er, probably the elders or leaders of the village."


    "Yes."


    "Where''s your village?"


    "For the time being, in the green dew, dahlia and cactus, they followed me away from Providencia. They are my people."


    Lorraine crossed his fingers with interest. "So you''re going to breed a village in my chamber of Commerce?"


    "Yes!"


    "Where''s the woman?"


    "Rob, buy, or marry from other places. Women don''t matter. Although we prefer Indian women, it doesn''t matter whether they are white or black. Anyway, their children are Miskitos."


    "It''s so casual." Lorraine thought for a moment. "After this thing is over, you and your people go to the chamber of commerce school to learn everything. If you want to gain a foothold in the white world, you must first understand the white civilization."


    "Yes!"


    Waving his hand to let Drake misky''s elder go down to rest, Lorraine calmed down and looked at the paper ash in the ashtray.


    "Hannah, what time is it?" he asked.


    "At 8 p.m., if you want to find the Mara, you have to go out immediately."


    "A good chess piece should always put itself within the reach of the chess player, otherwise the chess player is easy to empathize and fall in love."


    Lorraine stood up depressed.


    "Don''t wait for me tonight. No accident. You may come back late."


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage in San Carlos, Haina plays a shy and harmless cousin Moore.


    The role is doomed that she can''t attend many occasions, let alone be inseparable from Lorraine as usual.


    Lorraine only took Lev and Barto out, walked to the door of the hotel and saw the cars and horses of his strange neighbors again.


    This makes Lorraine very different.


    "Our neighbor has to go out at night?"


    Barto frowned and shook his head. "No, captain. Our people heard that they checked out tonight."


    "Check out?"


    "It seems that they haven''t found what they want in the rain forest and there is no harvest on the lake, so they plan to continue to the West and go to Granada."


    "Going to Granada, going out of town overnight?"


    "Perhaps to save time?"


    "Maybe, even if they kill, it has nothing to do with us..." Lorraine shrunk his mouth indifferently. "Freemanny, where''s our car?"


    "Soon, sir!" freemanny trotted down the street. "The damn coachman will come home at night, but I know where he lives. Soon, sir!"


    The carriage drifted away on the bumpy dirt road. Haina watched the window and watched Lorraine disappear in front of her. She turned and entered the house. Soon she changed into her favorite loose blouse.


    The Nightgown is black, like night.


    She put on her hood, opened the window, gently floated her toes, and the whole person flew to the ground, chasing Lorraine''s smoke and dust and disappeared into the winding night lane.


    Bang!


    The church bell rang like a curtain... Slowly opened.

 Chapter 335

    San Carlos is small.


    As a military fortress with a main business of collecting taxes and a sideline of guarding the land, the possibility of accommodating the manor was not considered when digging the land.


    The three armies in the city run their own affairs. The commander''s residence, the lakeside port authority and the Watergate command post are the residences of the three main military officers. In a certain sense, it is equivalent to that the officers and soldiers live together.


    Lorraine was warmly received by Mara in the villa like lakeside Port Authority annex building.


    "Ruhr, my dear Ruhr sebilian, I haven''t heard from you for three days. I thought you ran away like a coward in the face of the chance to change your destiny."


    Lorraine greeted him with a smile, bowed and caressed his chest.


    "Even if I were stupid, I should guess that the only hotel in the city is the asset of the garrison fleet. New Cadiz... Your uncle served in the Mediterranean fleet?"


    "Every commander of the garrison fleet came from the Mediterranean fleet..." Mara was embarrassed. "Ruhr, I''m glad you made the right decision."


    "As you said, my family does not allow me to refuse the friendship of a powerful officer. That is our defect. I hope it can be made up in my hand."


    "Yes, defect, you''re smart." Marla came up and glanced at Lev and Barto behind Lorraine. "Let your brave guards wait downstairs. I''ve prepared wine in the study. We can talk slowly."


    This is a very reasonable request, but Lorraine shrugged helplessly.


    "Mr. major, the guards are my father''s men. My father has not allowed them to leave me since we had a fight with the smuggler in New Orleans."


    "Are you on alert?"


    "It was really his father''s request. For this reason, he chose two dead eyes."


    Marla looked at Lorraine for a long time.


    "Follow if you like. Although my study is not big, there is always a place for two people."


    ¡­¡­


    After the disharmonious opening, Lorraine three followed Mara five into the study.


    As always, the major showed his stupidity. When he saw Lorraine with his escort, even if he was temporarily assigned to the night duty, he wanted to take the ridiculous advantage of the scene.


    Eight people crowded into the small study. Two guards stood by the door and two guards stood by the window, each holding a long gun like a guard.


    If Lev and Barto can''t see, they cross their hands and stand behind Lorraine, their heads high and their eyes don''t squint.


    Lorraine naturally has a seat.


    He and Marla sat on the sofa with wine in the middle. No one meant to raise a glass.


    Silence, silence, silence for more than ten minutes, Mara finally lost her patience.


    "Dear Ruhr, people will always encounter choices in their life. Once they have made a decision, don''t hesitate. Hesitation will only appear stupid."


    "You misunderstood, major. I''m not hesitating, I''m just weighing."


    "Oh? Weighing?"


    "Yes." Lorraine looked up. "Some things need to be weighed, such as retreat, such as security. Of course, everything is based on success. I know my value. If I fail, I''m just a shameful traitor."


    "I''m glad to hear such a wise speech." Marla smiled heartily. "So what are you weighing? Maybe I can help."


    "Of course you can help me." Lorraine straightened up. "In fact, if you want to light the powder magazine in the civilian camp, you are the only one who can help me."


    The smile still remained on his face. Mara''s expression jerked: "are you going to blow up the Arsenal in the barracks?"


    "Of course! Since you want to show the slackness and stupidity of the people''s army through the accident, the bigger the accident, the better."


    Marla swallowed her saliva: "but it was hundreds of casualties, and there was still a battalion of ammunition in it..."


    "It''s just a militia. It''s easy to recruit." Lorraine simply threw back the words of three days ago. "And, Mr. major, you have misjudged your priorities."


    "Me? Miscalculation?"


    Lorraine stood up, walked around the circle behind Mara, pressed his shoulder and looked at the night view of the fortress outside the window.


    The window faces east. Lorraine can easily distinguish the towering bell tower of the church. Its silhouette is straight into the sky like a sword. The bright moon is hanging behind it. It looks big and bright.


    Lorraine patted Marla on the shoulder.


    "Mr. major, there are two arsenals in this fortress. The main depot is in the center of the barracks. The result of the explosion is the dead and the gun is lost; the auxiliary depot is built at the joint of the two city walls. The result of the explosion is likely to be the collapse of the city walls."


    "Which result hurt San Carlos more? Obviously, the latter."


    "The barracks are the barracks of the militia. They live there. How many people die and how many guns they throw are the business of the militia. Even if the fortress commander changes, it is also the business of the militia and will not become the business of San Carlos."


    "The collapse of the city wall is different. The core threat of San Carlos has always been the aborigines and beasts of the rainforest. If the city wall is, the city will be safe. If the city wall falls..."


    Mara clenched her teeth and said, "if you resist the tide of animals and barbarians in a fortress without walls, even if you try your best, the next commander will be called incompetent!"


    "That''s it."


    Lorraine held Mara''s shoulder, smiled and whispered. The voice was not urgent or slow, tempting and stirring up the evil at the bottom of people''s heart.


    "Major, which is more important, which is more urgent. Sometimes a few people have to be sacrificed in order to save more lives. This is a kind act that only honest and kind gentlemen know."


    "Is this... An act of kindness?"


    "You will achieve your goal, maintain the security of the fortress and continue to maintain the people in the city. If this is not a good deed, what else is a good deed?"


    "This is... A good deed!" Marla clenched her fist firmly, with a ferocious face like a ghost. "Ruhr, you''re right. I almost forgot that every life is equally valuable in the eyes of God!"


    "We are the nobles, messengers and Gospel chosen by God to the world! We can''t and shouldn''t put the people of the whole city into danger for the sake of a few low-level militias who don''t love themselves. This is irresponsible to the innocent and even more irresponsible to the Lord!"


    "We..."


    Lorraine listened to his impassioned speech and suddenly saw a spark like glow in the clock tower opposite.


    A sense of crisis filled his body in an instant. He pulled the horse to the ground without thinking about it. It was rude. Even people overturned the sofa under him!


    Boom!


    This is not only the sound of the sofa hitting the carpet, but also the sound of gunfire floating in the distance.


    Gunfire rang through!


    The glass of the window crashed and cracked, and a lead bullet stung the metal mounted flowers at the foot of the sofa, which immediately flew, right in the middle of Mara''s self portrait.


    Marla was lying on the ground with her mouth open.


    "Lu... Ruhr..."


    "The bell tower is a hunting soldier. The accuracy of this distance..."


    Boom!


    Lorraine''s words were interrupted by another gunshot. An unlucky soldier was confused searching for the target. Suddenly, a huge flower of blood burst out of his chest and the whole man flew out.


    The first dead appeared. The blood of the dead splashed on the ground, on the wall and on Mara''s face. Mara began to struggle.


    The whole house was in chaos. Bator and LEV hid themselves behind the wall first, and the fancy soldiers ran around like flies without heads.


    Lorraine stood up, kicked a soldier in the way, dragged his horse and pressed him to the dead corner of the wall.


    Then a third shot was fired and the second soldier fell to the ground.


    Lorraine pressed Mara and issued a strict order: "Barto, the church bell tower, 350 meters away. He has at least three kentuckies in his hand. Don''t make him too relaxed!"


    "Yes!"


    Batov lowered his body, took off the dead man''s long gun and bullet, tore open the cartridge case, loaded the lead shot, compacted it, and hit back in the direction of the bell tower.


    The effective range of the shotgun is only 30 meters. Even if Barto is the best Drake shooter, he can only maintain a relative accuracy of 50-70 meters.


    The talent of Hunter is something you can''t find.


    Among the people Lorin knew, only pierce could shoot a target 100 meters away with a smooth bore. If he replaced the sniper gun Kentucky rifles of this era, he could barely maintain an accuracy of about 300 meters on land.


    The hunter opposite is probably more talented than pierce!


    Barto couldn''t hold down the hunter.


    Lorraine knew that Barto''s counterattack could not pose a threat to the hunter at all. All he could do was to provide guidance for the incompetent guards with his own actions so that they would not make trouble for themselves at this time.


    At least, Lorraine did.


    Bator cautiously launched a counterattack against the bell tower. The two living guards soon followed suit and ran to the window.


    The bell tower experienced a full five minute window period, and the gunfire began again.


    The first shot was empty and broke a glass ornament on the closet. The second shot caught up with an unknown soldier. He hit back with a shot in the head and blossomed in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The soldiers fell straight down, Lorraine and Bator making a sound at the same time.


    "Three guns!" "three guns!"


    "LEV, go and kick him out!"


    "Oh!!!"


    The big Viking man finally waited for the order.


    He took off his shield, drew out his sword, roared up to the sky, immediately protected the shield in front of him and smashed the window lattice.


    Boom!


    The third shot hit the shield with a pop. Lev jumped down from the second floor, and the weight seemed to step on the ground.


    "Oh!!!"


    Lines of gunfire came in from the broken windows without warning, accompanied by screams, howls, entreaties, mostly Spanish voices.


    Mara shrank in the corner like a stone carving, pale and confused.


    "Lu... Mr. sebilian..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You just... Seemed to speak English..."


    Lorraine''s eyebrows picked slightly undetectably.


    Just now I was in a hurry. Naturally, I popped out my mother tongue, which I usually speak most. Unexpectedly, it was heard by the fool Mara.


    What''s the mess at the critical time?


    He glanced at the horse discontentedly, and the horse trembled.


    "Mr. major, they were sent by my father to protect me, not to make contributions to the kingdom of Spain."


    "Barto is English and LEV is Norwegian. In order to make them understand my orders accurately, I can only communicate with them in English."


    "It''s not comfortable!" Lorraine used an unusual accent, "but you need to understand that we can hardly find top Spaniards in this hard-working industry."


    Marla finally understood.


    Whether he really understood or forced himself to understand, in short, he accepted Lorraine''s explanation.


    He carefully put his eyes on the broken window lattice: "Mr. sebrian, your guard seems to have clashed with my guard..."


    "That''s not lev." Lorraine shook his head and stood up. "Barto, protect major Mara. He''s related to the future of our family."


    "Yes, young master!"


    After explaining the head and tail, Lorraine slowly pulled out the thin body sword and looked at Mara.


    "That''s not LEV, major. I guess someone may be a step faster than you..."

 Chapter 336

    Leff jumped four meters and hit the soft grass heavily with his shield.


    The noise of the battlefield soon came.


    After a while, Leff lowered his head and got into the column of the villa, narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the unexpected battlefield.


    This is an invasion.


    The falling torch started a sparse and thick smoke of gunpowder on the grass, and the smoke of gunpowder was full of dead guards.


    Those who have been beheaded, those who have been shot several times, and those who have been stabbed all over


    One by one, they maintained the appearance of fighting or running away. Their empty eyes looked at the sky. There was no sound or reflection.


    A dozen strong men, carrying short guns and long knives, were gathering at the door of the villa in a pool of blood.


    They were led by a short-lived neighbor in the new Cadiz Hotel, a bearded man as strong as a bear.


    He was carrying a huge, square, black bladed guillotine on his shoulder.


    The guillotine has an inverted triangular section, with a handle and a blade of 1.56 meters long. The blade edge cuts out huge rows of sawteeth in a rude way, just like the tusks of some creatures.


    Moreover, it is so thick that it is meaningless. The back of the knife is close to the thickness of two fingers. Even Leff, who especially likes heavy weapons, doesn''t understand the value of this casting.


    His beard waved a guillotine, took wind and thunder, cut the door of the villa with a knife, and split the whole door with a bang.


    There was a scream of panic in the room, probably in response to a guard behind the door being hit by a flying door.


    Lev was excited.


    The power and skill of the beard chop is no less than that of an excellent Viking soldier. In other words, he is not a weak chicken with fish belly visible on the road, but a strong enemy!


    And Valhalla''s warriors will not let go of every strong enemy.


    For a moment, Leff completely forgot Lorraine''s instructions and rushed out with his shield and sword, regardless of whether the other party found him or not.


    "Oh!!!"


    Before the man arrived, the voice came first. The beard who was about to enter the door suddenly stepped down and looked at LEV in a strange way.


    "Solve him." he put down his heart to his yinhaina.


    The leading shot is the rhythm of A-level shooter. If there are no excellent Spaniards in that study, the shooter is either Lorraine or Barto.


    Considering Mara''s virtue, Haina is almost certain to be Barto.


    So, Lorraine is all right, and since the window is broken, even if she doesn''t inform, Lorraine must know the news of someone''s invasion.


    "Then next..."


    Haina hung the veil gently, jumped downstairs and looked up at the direction of the clock tower.


    "The hunters must be removed as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    The corridor is overlapping with hell.


    Carpets and wallpaper were splashed with blood, and paintings and decorations were messy.


    Servants, guards, maidens, thugs, living, dead, dead... People come and go, shadowy.


    Lorraine took the thin body sword out of a mob''s chest and let the warm blood sprinkle on his body and stain his leather shoes.


    The mob stared, opened his mouth, looked at Lorraine with pleading eyes, and gave a clucking vague plea for mercy in his throat.


    But that didn''t stop Lorraine, nor did the hands that tried their best to grasp Lorraine''s cuffs.


    Lorraine pulled out his sword completely and pushed the mob away with a gentle push. The mob fell on the soft carpet, twitched, turned over, trembled and climbed up the stairs, marking the stabbing track with thick blood marks.


    Lorraine didn''t go after him. He stood where he was and looked at his dirty dress with disgust.


    "That''s why I don''t like fighting in a dress..."


    He muttered sadly, took off his hopeless tuxedo, wiped the blood on the sword with priceless woolen cloth, and hung it on the knight''s armor used as decoration by the aisle.


    The crawling mob is dead, maintaining the classic posture of "don''t stop", and his outstretched hand is less than two meters away from the stairs.


    Lorraine looked at the twisted long bloodstain, and her eyebrows were locked bit by bit.


    Who the hell are these people?


    Lorraine couldn''t guess the origin of these people. He didn''t know their background, identity, backstage and purpose.


    He did insinuate the identity of the behind the scenes man on Antonio de torresias, the fortress commander, in front of Mara, but it was to help Mara better make up his mind to blow up the arsenal.


    After all, a foolish man is best at living by himself. As long as he doesn''t care about torresias''s life, he can understand frankly and surely that torresias wants his life.


    But in fact, this possibility is almost impossible.


    The military status quo of San Carlos is stable, has experienced the test of history, and the governor''s office and fleet governor are behind it.


    Killing Mara is not good for torresias. On the contrary, it will make the garrison fleet hysterical and reduce the evaluation during his commander''s term of office, which is not conducive to his re-election.


    Mara once said that torresias is close to re-election. He is probably the one who wants stability most in the city at present. Mara and the major Grenadier stationed on the Watergate are the root causes of the unrest.


    So... Behind the scenes is major Gonzalo de Oviedo?


    From his point of view, killing Mara can kill two birds with one stone, which not only reduces competitors, but also exposes torresias''s incompetence.


    When Mara dies, torresias must be condemned and dismissed, and the position of the next commander will be vacant, making Oviedo the only old man suitable for succession.


    Is it just the old man who will become a candidate?


    The governor lost his nephew in this year''s power struggle. In order to appease him, the governor is likely to voluntarily give up his command position next year and profits for the whole year.


    It can be seen that this kind of adventure, which will ruin people''s reputation once it fails, is a rotten chess for Oviedo, which is extremely insecure and cost-effective.


    Oviedo might not even bother to try.


    But besides these two, is there a third force in this fortress that can implement this scale and has reasonable motivation?


    Lorraine thought silently and saw his bloody beard stepping up the stairs.


    An incredible idea flashed into Lorraine''s mind.


    They are pirates. Their purpose is to rob the keepsake of fly Thomas from this fortress.


    In other words, they had no idea that Thomas'' Keepsake was in torresias'' hands.


    Lorraine couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth.


    The beard looked at Lorraine with red eyes: "boy, I seem to have seen you."


    "New Cadiz, Mr. pirate. May I have the honor of knowing your name?"


    "Arsonist Villefort." beard grinned and told himself, "I have another interesting name in the Caribbean, Edward Blackbeard. Boring people like to call me... His Highness the pirate king."

 Chapter 337

    Edward Blackbeard, the title of pirate king, comes from the most fearless outlaw in Caribbean history.


    Edward teach, the first generation of Blackbeard, was an Englishman. He once robbed the five level Galen slave ship trapped by the plague by means of fraud with a sloop with a single mast. This ship was the later famous Queen Anne''s revenge.


    In his time, Edward teach was the most famous pirate on the Caribbean Sea and a well-known madman.


    His pirate flag has never been alive, whether it is a caravan, pirates or warships, there is no difference for him.


    He likes to braid his beard and press four fuses under the captain''s hat. His weapon is six short guns, which are closely hung on his chest with two armed belts.


    In the last battle of his life, he besieged and successfully blackmailed Charleston port, a colony in North Carolina. On his way home, he had a fierce battle with HMS Reem and HMS pearl. Blackbeard dominated most of the time.


    The Reem was badly damaged at the beginning of the war, and the whole ship was in a mess. The Pearl was successfully connected to the side by Blackbeard. After the war, there were only 12 living people on board.


    But Blackbeard was killed.


    With 25 knives, 5 guns and Blackbeard''s head cut off by lieutenant OMED, his pirate regiment immediately gave up the easy victory and fled.


    The life of a generation of legendary pirates came to an end, leaving only the title of pirate king, which was handed down in the hands of generations of big pirates, and continued to write the blood rain legend of the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    In front of Lorraine was Edward V, the contemporary successor of the scarlet title.


    He was Lorraine''s short-lived neighbor. He had a similar beard and the same cruel and crazy character as the first generation Edward.


    His body was full of blood, holding a strange knife, and the sawtooth of the blade was hung with broken meat and cloth from nowhere.


    His pirates killed not only guards with knives, but also unarmed servants and delicate maidens in the villa of the port authority.


    Lorraine guessed his identity as a pirate by intuition, but he couldn''t guess why a pirate king appeared in this desolate fortress deep into the land.


    "I met the pirate king in San Carlos... Did the careful Mr. God finally start to lay a black hand on the pagans?"


    Lorraine raised his sword sadly to Blackbeard.


    "Yes, you can only curse your bad luck when you meet me in the rain forest."


    Blackbeard smiled grimly, carried the serrated knife on his shoulder, tilted his head and shouted downstairs.


    "Kill him."


    With that, he turned to the other direction of the corridor. Two strong pirates rushed out of the stairs with knives at his call.


    Actually... Underestimated?


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows and strode to avoid the first pirate''s chop. He raised his sword and stabbed him in the face.


    The sharp thin blade stabbed the door like a dagger, coming in from the nose and out from the back of the brain.


    This new way of killing frightened the second pirate. He raised his short gun and shot at Lorraine.


    Lorraine kicked the dead man in the stomach, kicked him away, and smashed him like a sandbag at the pirate with a gun.


    Boom!


    When the short gun was fired, the lead bullet burst and hit the flying "sandbag". The dead pirates and live pirates collided and rolled to the ground.


    Blackbeard was attracted to turn back by the cry. He was seeing Lorraine swing the sword flower to the falling crowd. He didn''t give the living pirates a chance to rise again. He waved his hand and separated his head.


    The headless neck fountain spilled thick blood, like a runaway rubber tube, twisting and dyeing the whole corridor red.


    "I didn''t expect to meet warriors in a small tax card."


    Blackbeard''s eyes began to shine. He raised his feet and walked back to Lorraine step by step on the wet carpet.


    "Are you the escort hired by Mara? Or a young officer just transferred from other ships? With your ability, I shouldn''t ignore you in my intelligence."


    Lorraine smiled at him and condescended: "because the rainforest hides surprises, your Highness the pirate king."


    ¡­¡­


    The rapidly spinning wheel axe flew from the night with a low howl. During the charge, Lev stopped his stride and carried the shield with a bang.


    The axe blade cuts the thick fur of the shield, the track rises and falls back to the sky. The coachman''s massive body appears in mid air. He catches the axe and roars down.


    Lev jumped back quickly to avoid.


    Boom!


    The exquisitely polished slate broke into cobweb like cracks. The coachman maintained a downward splitting position on one knee and suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole man jumped at his opponent like a shell.


    The second hit is in the blink of an eye!


    Lev clenched his teeth to support the shield and entered instead of retreating.


    The axe and shield collided with each other with unparalleled momentum. The axe blade was deeply embedded in the hard iron shield wood. Leff''s oblique guiding technique didn''t play any role.


    Click!


    The harsh sound of wood grain cracking suddenly sounded. Leff was alarmed, roared and raised his arms. In the struggle with the coachman, he raised the shield together with the wheel axe.


    He failed to liberate the shield.


    The shield was cut to pieces by the wheel axe before it was half raised. Leif shrunk his neck and shortened his body in embarrassment. The sharp axe blade wiped his bald head and waved away!


    The coachman suddenly lost control of his body.


    With a distance of half a meter, he made every effort to meet the enemy. His old strength has been exhausted and his new strength has not been born.


    The giant physique like Lev and the coachman can''t make a subtle stab in this situation, but Lev will never let the opportunity go.


    The shield is broken, the arms are raised, the body is curled up, and the back is bent.


    He stepped firmly on his feet, twisted his waist and raised his shoulders. His strong shoulder banged on the coachman''s chest with great force.


    The coachman''s face turned red, his eyes widened, and he took three steps back. He covered his chest and grinned at lev.


    "I am the most powerful Obsidian blade warrior in the Department of tenochtit, the believer of the sun god weiziluobochitri, the sacrifice of the feather snake god quezalkoyater, and chamuyam, the son of heaven holding a flying axe and a sharp spear! The warrior opposite, give me your name!"


    "Son of iadala, grandson of muchia..."


    Puffing heavily, Lev stood up straight, threw away the shaky shield handle, took out a dagger like bayonet from the dead on the ground and held it in his hand.


    "I''m Lev of Eriksson''s family, Stavanger''s strongest Viking warrior. The Lord of blades, the violent man, the enemy of civilization and the disaster of destroying the country."


    "I am the swordsman of one armed tyre, the horse driver of valkiri, the singing leader of the hymn in the hall of the spirit all night, and the messenger of the proclamation of Asgard''s command."


    "I am Thor''s incarnation walking in the world, the most powerful Berserker in the world! The Berserker of Viking, Lev Eriksson!"


    After reading all his lines for the first time without interference, Lev was excited and couldn''t help but look up to the sky and scream.


    "Oh!!!"


    Chamuyam''s eyes on the other side were also filled with the dazzling brilliance of a good man.


    "I''m a coachman and you''re an attendant. You''re really my good opponent. Come here and let me cut off your head!"


    Lev''s roar stopped abruptly.


    "What? I''m... An attendant?"

 Chapter 338

    Haina walked through the narrow stone Lane like smoke.


    More than 80% of the residents of the military city of San Carlos are soldiers stationed here. There are no aborigines or slaves. Even the servants selected by a few dignitaries are serious whites. There are many bankrupt, guilty, unhappy, sold or abandoned by their families.


    The reason why people come here is either to work or to pay money. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset. They have neither the will to socialize nor the leisure to enjoy themselves.


    This may bring a sense of security to people in the city.


    But because of this, there is always a lack of life here. Tomorrow is not too late, but there are no people in the streets.


    Haina likes this curfew environment very much.


    In the dead of night, there was no one in the fields. She could run freely without worrying that the screams of passers-by would pull her out of the hidden shadow.


    This is the best.


    Haina also seemed to run, tracking the shadows and shadows scattered everywhere in the night. All solid things are passageways for her, whether it''s stone lanes, eaves corridors, walls, sundries, trees planted in the yard, ropes hanging on the balcony facing the street


    The black smock spread out its huge pendulum against the wind, like a dark cloud close to the ground. After a while, it floated silently under the spire of the church bell tower.


    The only door on the tower was open, and a priest collapsed by the door, sitting in a pool of blood.


    He opened his mouth and opened his eyes. His gray eyes looked at the moon in the sky. There was a huge wound in his throat, which had run out of blood. The dark red rolled meat could vaguely identify the hidden branches.


    Haina stood against the wall next to the body. Her soft leather boots were less than a punch away from the pool of blood. She listened to the sound inside the door and on the clock tower.


    She did not look at the body close at hand, because the details that needed attention had been seen when flying close, and the details of the priest''s murder were not difficult to guess.


    What''s more, the life and death of an unknown believer in God has nothing to do with her. She only needs to make sure that the gunman on the clock tower is still in place.


    After waiting for more than four minutes, the third round of gunfire rang out as promised, slowly, firmly and simply, revealing the shooter''s strong self-confidence and relaxed state.


    The firing interval is stable.


    It was not a rigid fixed without aura. Each shot of the gunman was tightly pressed on the counterattack of the villa. Although she did not interrupt the gunshot of the villa, Haina obviously heard the panic and panic at the other end of the villa.


    I found you


    Haina took off her hood, watched the light smoke that would dissipate up the clock tower, tiptoed and got into the spire.


    ¡­¡­


    The third gun was fired again, and nasion sat down against the wall of the clock tower.


    He took out the paper shell bullet from the bullet bag, bit open the paper shell, poured the pre loaded gunpowder into the slender barrel of Kentucky, then took out a separate lead shot, stuffed it into the barrel, pulled out the whole strip and compacted it inward.


    The American made Kentucky is the farthest and most accurate gun in the world.


    With this gun in hand, top hunters can achieve assassination at a distance of more than 300 meters. Even ordinary excellent gunmen can extend their effective range to more than 100 meters.


    This data is a little strange in this era.


    Because in terms of the mainstream rifle data, even the old brown bass has a theoretical range of only 300 meters, and the cutting-edge chalville is farther, with a theoretical range of 380 meters, but their effective range is the same, only 30 meters.


    Kentucky''s barrel is longer than brown bass and chalville. The theoretical range is 450 meters and the test effective range is 80 meters. This is due to the exquisite manual rifling hidden in this slender barrel.


    But even so, Kentucky is still a popular weapon. Not only do people in other countries rarely use it, but even the Americans who invented it are rarely equipped.


    With the development of front loaded flint gun, the pre installed paper shell bullet has long been the standard configuration to improve the firing speed.


    The pre loaded bullets of other guns are loaded with gunpowder and lead bullets. As long as they are torn, poured and compacted with full strips, the guns are ready to fire. Trained gunmen can easily do a round in 30 seconds or even 20 seconds.


    But Kentucky can''t.


    As a result, the barrel of Kentucky lost the air tightness on which the front loaded gun depended.


    In the normal loading mode, the kinetic energy of gunpowder ignition is largely spilled along the rifling, and the remaining force is barely able to push the lead bullet out of the gun chamber, let alone use it to achieve over-range assassination attack.


    So Kentucky''s lead bomb is special.


    The wax, wrapping paper or cloth in the outer layer is more directly squeezed in with a large lead shot slightly larger than the barrel, rotated and compacted with the firing agent.


    To put it bluntly, it is to rack one''s brains to process the projectile with spiral pattern and perfect match with the rifling of the gun bore during the loading process.


    This anti-human loading design directly destroyed the perfect gun.


    Pierce doesn''t like Kentucky because others have short hands and limited strength. It takes 5 minutes to load each bomb. If it''s in a shaking sea, he has to bear an additional misfire rate of more than 50%.


    Nasian likes Kentucky very much. As an experienced veteran hunter, he can reduce the loading time of each gun to one and a half minutes. Even if he is in the sea, the misfire caused by excessive deformation of ammunition will not exceed 20%.


    Of course, there are limited opportunities to use Kentucky at sea.


    When the warship is on board or approaching, the distance between the hunter and the target rarely exceeds 100 meters. For them, ordinary rifles with fast loading can play a greater value and have a more deterrent effect than Kentucky with a shot in a few minutes.


    Hunters are invincible.


    As the God of death on the battlefield, hunting soldiers always believe that only hunting soldiers can kill hunting soldiers.


    It''s like today''s scene.


    In nasian''s view, the gunman who was shooting at himself in the villa was undoubtedly conscientious, conscientious and alert.


    But that''s all.


    He can''t threaten nasion. The distance of 350 meters is the limit of nasion''s accuracy, which is far beyond the limit for the gunman.


    His counterattack was futile, and there was no possibility of hitting at all. On the contrary, because he needed a probe in the shooting process, he had almost been shot by nasion twice.


    Shooting means death. It''s only a matter of time.


    Nasion hummed in boredom, put down the filled gun and picked up the second one from his hand.


    He suddenly heard a very thin and weak wood friction sound, which came from under the tower.


    Nasion was stunned.


    The spire of the bell tower is only connected with the pylon by a slender winding wooden staircase. Because of the age, there will be a sharp friction sound when stepping on it.


    But that sound should be much louder than what I heard just now. It''s like this staircase will collapse at any time. In any case, it can''t be missed.


    But what happened to the sound just now?


    Cat? dog? mouse? Or... Someone with particularly light feet?


    Nasion''s expression became cautious. He slowly put down the gun, got up at the same time, took out his most trusted gun blade from his waist, pointed to the trigger and protected his chest.


    He had held his breath and thought over the possibility of auditory hallucination in his mind.


    The possibility of auditory hallucination is greater than 70%.


    There are no pedestrians in the night lane of San Carlos. Tonight''s gun battle and turbulence let the sleepless people stay in their cells, even sporadic walking disappeared.


    In this case, the secret outposts sent in the East, West, North and South will certainly not miss the people close to the clock tower.


    And who can track the clock tower at this time?


    The living people from top to bottom of the port authority were almost killed by the head, and a few living people were also pressed in the villa.


    There was a large number of sailors gathered on the wharf, but the fire was scattered and disorderly. It obviously took a lot of time for them to organize without a leader.


    The other two in the fortress are even less noteworthy.


    The night can''t hide the gunshots and riots. They haven''t acted so far. They won''t act in time tonight.


    So it seems that it can only be running animals


    Nasion took a deep breath and leaned carefully towards the stairs.


    "Let me see which restless little thing..."


    Cold flash!


    A cold light flashed in nasion''s probe, turned into a red shadow, and went straight to the center of his eyebrows.


    The red light was too fast and too ill. Nasiengen didn''t respond. He could only watch the red light approach.


    Ding!


    A wide blade throwing knife fell from the sky, rubbed nasian''s cheek, hit the end of the red light, made a clear sound, and fell to the ground.


    A hoarse voice on the top of the clock shouted, "nasion, back off!"


    Nasian rolled back. At the moment of retreating, the black smoke was empty, and Haina, holding a short knife, rushed up from the darkness at the entrance of the stairs.


    A few strands of broken hair fell down.


    Nasian stared at the falling hair, crossed it again, and looked at the coffee colored God of death who was so clever that he didn''t look like a human.


    Buzz!


    The wall clock trembled slightly, and a short gray shadow fell from the clock and fell between nasion and Haina, cutting off their sight in the middle.


    The man wore a wide smock similar to Haina, which was pure gray. Wearing a hood covering his head and face, he is short and looks like a child.


    He bent forward like a beast, and his two sleeved robes swayed gently in the wind, revealing two iron hooks loved by pirates. The cold light flickered.


    Hannah rolled over to the ground and squinted at him.


    "Are you the protector of hunting soldiers?"


    "I''m Zanin, the shadow warrior," he replied in a hoarse voice. "Look at your movements. It''s asasin?"


    "Asasin Haina, Haina yesla."

 Chapter 339

    Shadow warriors, a group of professional warriors as old as assassin or even older.


    They were born in Rome.


    In 476 ad, the Western Roman empire lost its vitality under the repeated ravages of the guards, Queens, Germanic savages and Huns for more than a century.


    The collapse of the brotherly empire made Leo I, the Thracian who ruled Byzantium, feel a great crisis.


    Because the risk of being emperor in Rome is too great.


    422 years after the unification of Rome, it has been handed down to 82 generations, and 60 people have no good end.


    In the 81st year of Western Rome, it was handed down to 11 generations. Four people were abolished and five people were killed.


    In sharp contrast, East Rome, which also lasted 81 years, went through five emperors. The four previous dynasties before Leo I ended well, and Leo I''s own position was quite stable.


    Why is that?


    Thracians who opened a new dynasty thought hard and finally came to two conclusions.


    First, Eastern Rome abandoned the polytheistic doctrine of Western Rome and adhered to the Eastern Orthodox Church, the Christian sect of the only God.


    Second, the emperors of Eastern Rome paid more attention to the centralization of monarchy. Compared with their brother Empire, the emperors of Eastern Rome had more power.


    The more crucial reason is, of course, the centralization of monarchy.


    To understand this, Leo I immediately gave up his plan to avenge his brother empire.


    Before his brother''s bones became cold, he reached a reconciliation with the Gothic, the great enemy of the Empire. The Gothic no longer coveted the land of the eastern empire. He also vowed to give up his plan to recapture the strong land of the Western Empire.


    After solving the foreign invasion, Leo I began to strengthen the centralization of rule and, together with his descendants, turned the Senate and Consul into honorary titles in a dynasty.


    Such a move really made the rule of the Empire more stable. The four emperors ruled the Empire for 61 years. Even after the storm of usurpation, Emperor Zeno also had the opportunity to kill the usurper vassilskos and regain the throne.


    But powerful centralization of power can not make the emperor safer, because in the face of more and more powerful imperial power, the emperor can no longer be trusted.


    Leo II was poisoned by his parents and stepped on the blood of his parents and children. Zeno the great became the supreme emperor of Rome.


    So after the extinction of the Leo Dynasty, the great Justinian I prepared a new guard while continuing to strengthen his kingship.


    This work began when he assisted his uncle Justin I.


    He chose excellent and strong slaves, many of whom were born gladiators. He used them to breed, took away healthy boys, raised and educated in an isolated manor, and then castrated at the age of six. At the age of eight, he began to take drugs, wear restraint clothes, and receive rigorous and cruel martial arts training.


    By the time they were twelve, the survivors were shadow warriors.


    These people have no desire, lack common sense, have a thin physique like a deformed child, can hide in a narrow space that adults can''t imagine, and also show tenacity and patience that humans can''t imagine.


    These people hide around the emperor 24 hours, like the shadow of the emperor. They will show their strength and loyalty only when the emperor''s life is in danger.


    From a certain point of view, they and assassin actually have many things in common, such as exquisite martial arts, non-human sports ability, concealment skills integrated into bone marrow, professional and skilled means of killing and so on.


    However, in the long history, these two professional armed groups with similar types and different departments have not had large-scale conflicts. The emperors of Eastern Rome were never assassinated by asasin, and the shadow warriors would not leave their emperors.


    Their origins began after the interruption of inheritance.


    With the collapse of eagle''s nest and Constantinople, asasin became the sword of desire. As the eastern aristocrats fled to the west, the shadow warrior stood out from the vast number of Guard Types and gradually became the most high-end shield for senior aristocrats to maintain family security.


    Is the sword sharp? Is the shield strong?


    For two or three hundred years, Assassin''s legacy and the shadow of losing the emperor never stopped killing in invisible and unknowable secrets. Both sides suffered huge losses and made the other party pay a painful price.


    Haina had an encounter with the shadow warrior when she practiced with her father.


    At that time, she was only 10 years old, and her goal was a Marquis of the Austrian golden wool knights.


    In addition to her and her father, asasin has two strong men who are no less powerful than his father, and the Marquis is protected by two shadow warriors.


    The fierce fighting is silent.


    Without the knowledge of the people in the manor, one assassin was strangled in the ceiling compartment of the ceiling, and one died with the incoming shadow warrior when poisoning the wine cellar.


    His father followed his companion''s bones and killed the sneaking Samurai on the top of the bookcase of the big library. He was also seriously injured. Only then did he give up his close goal and return to Egypt with Haina, who was in charge of the office and watching the wind.


    So Haina had only "encountered" shadow warriors before. Now, today, it was the first time she saw her natural enemies with her own eyes.


    Shadow Warrior Zanin


    Haina closed her mouth, took a half step back and bent her knees in a lunge.


    Her lunge was loose, but her feet were as motionless as raw nails. At the same time, her upper body shook and swayed rhythmically in a range indistinguishable to the naked eye. Without stopping the adjustment of her center of gravity, it was impossible to predict her next move.


    Her hand shape is also very different from the stretch and softness of the past.


    The left hand holds the short blade upside down and the curved arm is the knife. The tip of the knife is forward, and the fist eye protects the heart. Hold your right hand forward, lock your opponent like a javelin, and straighten your face.


    Both knives are in front, both arms attack.


    The left knife and the right arm form two parallel lines with different lengths. They rise and fall together within a limited range with the change of center of gravity, like a broken wood floating on the sea, which gives people a strange, rigid and dull feeling.


    This is certainly an illusion.


    Even in the face of the strong enemy in the shadow, Haina will not foolishly throw herself into dangerous tension and hesitation.


    Her muscles are still flabby, and she puts on a stiff posture with relaxation, just as cats bow their backs and show their teeth before the war, which is both a deterrent and a combat readiness.


    Zanin actually received Haina''s threat.


    He strides, lowers, swings. Slender and out of proportion to the body, the deformed arms spread back like wings, and the shiny curved hook tip scratched the air, making a whirring sound of cutting the wind.


    "What a wonderful encounter, miss asasin," he said. "The shadow is on the offensive side, but the killer is on the defensive."


    "Then get out of the way."


    Haina lowered her eyelids, crossed him, stared at nasion behind him, and was ready to go.


    "A competent killer will not stand in front of anyone. He will only try to take my life when I kill."


    "It''s really an interesting proposal." Zani smiled like a night owl. "Although it''s interesting, it can''t be implemented. Nasion is the master''s precious wealth. His skills are very useful to us. I can''t let you kill him."


    "Then shut up and fight when it''s time!"


    Haina''s body stopped swinging and sank, like a runaway spring, suddenly started and shot out in the process of sinking.


    She strode forward, stabbed the right knife on the tip, and put the left knife in front of her chest.


    Zani stepped forward without showing weakness, crossed two iron hooks in front of her, easily caught Haina, without fancy straight stabbing, expanded her chest, locked, pulled outward, and sealed the attack route of Haina''s left knife.


    But Haina abandoned the knife.


    At the moment when the short knife was locked, she abandoned the knife directly, followed Zanin''s traction force, and turned her body with her right leg as the axis.


    Big spin!


    Her broad blouse unfolded like a flower. I don''t know when she stopped the momentum, turned around, and the handle of the left knife hit the copper bell around her.


    Buzz!


    The frenzied sound waves exploded and shattered the quiet night. They hit the eardrums of the three clock tower visitors like a heavy hammer. Even Haina was not spared.


    But she was ready after all.


    Resisting the nausea and loss of sense of direction stirred by her brain, she raised her feet on the guardrail of the bronze bell and jumped out of the clock tower.


    Stunned and dizzy, Zanin''s eyes were blurred, and all the scenes were presented in a twisted vortex like form, which made him even stand upright a luxury.


    He saw Haina jump out of the clock tower. The limited part of her brain that can maintain thinking kept ringing the alarm bell to warn him that Haina could not jump out of the building to die.


    But what was her purpose? What is reliance? Where is the mechanism to ensure action?


    We have to find it!


    He squinted like a drunk and looked carefully at the arched window where Haina jumped.


    Once, twice


    As the dizziness slowly faded, he finally found a clue.


    A piece of string


    "Behind you!" Zanin roared at the stunned nasian.


    Hena rose from the arched window against nasion.


    Clutching the sling and stepping on the wall, she ran on the vertical wall with the pendulum movement, broke through the shackles of gravity like a flying angel, and rose up from the night sky outside the building!


    The sling is tight!


    The tight sling pulled Haina back. She loosened the sling, touched the Throwing Knife in mid air, and raised three straight into nasion''s throat.


    Zani can''t do anything.


    He flew up, but he couldn''t catch up with the flying knife. He could only watch the flying knife pierce Nathan''s shoulder and make a sound of sharp blade entering his body.


    Three shots and one hit.


    Under the interference of dizziness, Haina hit only one of her flying knives, and missed all three keys of eyebrow, throat and heart perfectly.


    She flew towards nasion under the pull of the rope. Zani grabbed nasion''s collar before she mended the knife and flew into the open stairway.


    Haina fell on the ground of the clock tower, was pushed by inertia and hit the stone arched window heavily, and couldn''t help but make a stuffy hum.


    "Escaped..."


    She covered her shoulders with regret and staggered to her feet.


    "Forget it, as long as you get rid of the hunter, you''re just a shadow warrior. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die..."

 Chapter 340

    The courtyard was used as a arena by Lev and chamuyam.


    Discard the broken shield and switch to double holding. Lev holds the bayonet in his left hand and the uncrowned king in his right hand. He spins his wrist and lowers the center of gravity of his body.


    His posture is somewhat like the horse step in the East. His half bent knees are the same width as his shoulders. His strong body leans forward sharply, and his feet move crosswise around the circle.


    Such a pace gives him the power to attack at any time, while his wide arms make it difficult to tell whether he will use a bayonet or an iron like mud Viking sword in the next attack.


    Chamuyam''s posture is also similar. He squats half, moves horizontally, and raises the wheel axe obliquely with both hands. He can chop or cut.


    They move clockwise, like a boat involved in a vortex, approaching around the common nonexistent circle center.


    Ten meters, eight meters, six meters


    "Ow!"


    Leff suddenly started and rushed out with a sword piercing the battle horn.


    The power of crazy soldiers can stir the world. The killing of Yingye is rampant, squeezing the space and frightening the enemy''s mind.


    But chamuyam was happy.


    Ignoring the cold piercing into the eye socket, he stared and waved a chopping axe on Lev''s head.


    Leff''s arms are slightly longer, and the length of the uncrowned king is also slightly longer than the wheel axe. If this goes on, chamoyam''s eyeball must be stabbed first, but before Leff kills his opponent, the axe must be able to split Leff''s skull.


    So he twisted his body.


    Step on it with one foot, twist the body, swing the stabbed sword horizontally, and bang the root of the blade against the axe blade.


    Their forearms burst up at the same time. After a standoff for a moment, Lev stabbed a bayonet at chamuyam''s throat.


    Chamuyam released one hand, held Leff''s wrist, raised it bit by bit, and pulled it apart bit by bit.


    The faces of the two turned red. In the no fancy struggle, Aztec''s Obsidian blade warrior was even better.


    Chamuyam laughed wildly, laughing wildly, and LEV suddenly kicked his leg and kicked him in the lower abdomen.


    The wild laughter stopped suddenly, and chamuyam stepped back several steps. The uncrowned king lowered his head and lifted it up, fast as thunder and fast as electricity.


    Dang!


    Chamuyam blocked the attack with his axe face, hit Lev on the shoulder with a backhand, beat him back and interrupted his next combo.


    The attack and defense of both sides reversed again.


    Leff was hit backwards by a punch, and chamoyam jumped up with his axe high in the air.


    The axe blade was close to the top of his head, but Lev couldn''t stabilize his figure.


    The footwall was unstable and his left shoulder was in sharp pain. Lev bit his teeth and rolled over. Chamuyam hit the ground with a powerful axe, and with a roar, he hit a huge pit in the soft grass like a heavy hammer.


    The two separated again for more than ten meters and returned to the initial action and rhythm.


    No one spoke.


    Fierce men disdain words. Sharp blade and killing intention are the best words between them.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Leff and chamuyam saw the prudence in the eyes of their opponents at the same time, and they both regarded prudence as fear.


    "I''ll cut your throat!" "I''ll cut your head!"


    The two said in unison, and then got angry, pounced and attacked at the same time.


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Blackbeard rushed up, his strong body occupied most of the aisle, swung his arm round, and the serrated black blade hit his head


    His attack doesn''t have many advantages to circle. It''s probably fast, accurate and powerful enough. Compared with laymen, he only wins in skill and decisiveness.


    But Lorraine can''t avoid it.


    The walkway of the villa is very narrow. There are rooms on both sides that do not know their purpose. The limited width can not stand the flexible movement and can not display the exquisite martial arts.


    Such a downward split may not be the real level of Blackbeard. In such an environment, even Lorraine can''t make much changes when attacking.


    Probably only Haina is suitable for this battlefield


    Lorraine was thinking and raised his thin sword to fight.


    Lorraine''s face changed suddenly.


    What he has in his hand is not the usual solid double knives, nor the umbrella sword carefully made by the store manager Martini for him, but a finely decorated thin body sword.


    The shape of thin body sword is more masculine than swift sword, and more inclined to actual combat than swift sword, but in the final analysis, it is still an aristocratic instrument sword.


    Its material and shape may be suitable for those noble duels blocked with family honor, but it is definitely not suitable for the battlefield with real knives and guns, and it is not suitable for facing monsters whose strength and speed are far better than ordinary people in this extremely unfavorable battlefield.


    It whines in the collision!


    Black beard''s face flashed a happy look, and the black blade was swung away. He immediately pressed it with his arm and twisted his body. There was another knife in front of him.


    His knife is fast and stable. With the addition of thick and thick weapons and narrow space, Lorraine must resist and collide with each blow.


    He is like a skilled blacksmith. Unfortunately, today''s Lorraine is playing an anvil.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The black beard swung his knife and chopped it down again and again. Lorraine waved his sword and blocked it again and again. Blackbeard''s knife was fast and steady. It was like striking iron. Every knife tried its best.


    The force transmitted to Lorraine''s palm is deflecting.


    Just seven or eight times of full strength and full strength collision, the force of the sword changed. Perhaps the blade tail hidden in the handle began to twist, or the handle in Lorraine''s hand began to break. No matter what the reason, this beautiful sword is not far from breaking.


    Seeing that the conditions were ripe, Blackbeard smiled grimly, retreated half a step and changed splitting to lifting.


    The ferocious tooth blade tilted across the aisle from bottom to top. Lorraine bit his teeth and turned the long sword horizontally. As soon as the metal and iron were handed over, the long sword made a click.


    The sword is broken


    The slender sword body broke at the calyx, and the long blade flew out. Black blade tore at Lorraine''s chest with unparalleled strong wind. At the moment of crisis, Lorraine knocked on Blackbeard''s broad blade with residual protective hands. At the moment of raising the swing track, the whole person fell down against the wind, wiped the sawtooth and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    He fell unprotected on the blood soaked carpet, endured the pain from his back, and quickly turned over to avoid the mending knife followed by Blackbeard.


    The knife almost wanted to break Lorraine.


    When the mending knife failed, the tusks on the blade were deeply embedded in the depression of the carpet. Lorraine felt that the whole floor was shaking, while Blackbeard omitted the action of drawing the knife. He kept the chopping posture and cut across Lorraine rolling to the side step by step.


    There is no time to think!


    Lorraine continued to turn over, liberated his right hand, raised his arm and waved his fist.


    The grip still hung in the palm of the hand was used as a weapon similar to the copper finger tiger and hit the cold shining blade heavily.


    Gold and iron!


    The strength of soldiers is inseparable from the foundation of the footwall, and Lorraine lying on the ground has no foundation at all. His counterattack could only barely avoid the end of being cut off by the waist. The huge force fed back shook him up, smashed the door and fell into the spacious room.


    He hit the ground heavily and puffed out a blood mist. Before the blood fog dispersed, he had climbed up and leaned against the wall in three or two steps, never letting his body hide in the window.


    Blackbeard came in with a knife and couldn''t help admiring Lorraine''s alert.


    "It seems that no matter how fierce the war is, you can''t forget the God of death outside the house."


    "It''s not surprising, your highness, because there''s only one life." Lorraine wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and glanced at the dark shadow of the bell tower outside the window. "You have an impressive hunting soldier. 350 meters of bullets hit without miss. This achievement will probably make some pretentious little thing depressed for a long time."


    "Pretentious little thing?"


    Blackbeard repeated it suspiciously. Seeing that Lorraine didn''t explain, he spared the topic generously.


    He slammed the knife to the ground and turned the blade towards Lorraine.


    "You have great power," he praised in a critical tone, "great power and extraordinary skills. But with nasion outside, you still can''t escape death today."


    "Really?" Lorraine threw away her broken hand guard, pinched her shoulder and moved her numb arm. "The good news is that Kentucky can''t shoot through the brick wall, so I should still have a chance to fight."


    "Resistance with empty hands?"


    "It''s better than waiting to die, isn''t it?"


    "That''s true." Blackbeard nodded, nodded, and carried the black blade back to his shoulder. "Since you have no intention of surrender... Die!"

 Chapter 341

    An ordinary meeting may involve the survival of the fortress and the life and death of several unnamed Spanish noble officers, but for Lorraine, it is really just an ordinary meeting.


    Before visiting major Mara, Lorraine never thought he would have a shot tonight, let alone be attacked by a pirate king of the Caribbean on land.


    And as the pirate king, the strength difference between Blackbeard and cotton jack is too big


    Among the cadres of cotton Jack''s regiment, lame ROMI is just an ordinary bastard who can''t even deal with frightened businessmen. Assaros is about a competent captain with certain military literacy, and his personal combat strength is not worth mentioning.


    Chenory is the ceiling of individual combat effectiveness in the cotton Jack regiment. He is better than Bator, and only a little better than Bator.


    What about the Blackbeard pirates?


    Black beard''s own strength Lorin has personally experienced. Even for various reasons such as weapons, terrain and external threats, his combat intuition, talent and skills can steadily rank in the top 10 among the people Lorin knows.


    There are at least four people like him in his pirate regiment.


    "Coachman" Obsidian blade warrior chamuyam, "Musketeer" Hunter nasion, and the "invisible man", shadow warrior Zanin, who has not seen so far, but has completed a round of battle with Haina in the bell tower.


    This is the real strength of the pirate king of the Caribbean?


    Or do the pirate kings have their own strengths, and Blackbeard happens to be the most powerful individual among the five kings?


    The answer seems irrelevant.


    Because whether Lorraine really underestimates these green heroes or not, the first thing he needs to consider is the survival crisis in front of him.


    Blackbeard was coming towards him.


    This is life and death close at hand. He needs to fight the damn black blade with empty hands. There is no iron near him, and he can''t move away from the wall.


    The God of death lurked out of the landing windows of that row. Wherever he could look directly at the top of the clock tower, the God of death could see him.


    It''s like walking into a dead end


    Lorraine took a deep breath, dropped his shoulders, raised his heels and pressed them against the wall.


    Black beard came closer and closer. He held the handle in both hands and raised the blade as slowly as he put it down.


    Lorraine stared at his movements and repeated in his mind what to do next.


    Avoid chopping, step on the wall, flash past the window at the fastest speed, fold and rush back to the corridor. You can''t stop for a moment in the process.


    As long as they rush out of the control of the hunters, there are pirates who died before, and their bodies have fallen sailor knives.


    It''s not time to wait to die, as long as you avoid the initial chop


    Coming, coming.


    Blackbeard''s strong body is more and more tight, like a spring pressed to the extreme, escaping incomparable power.


    Boom!


    With the hallucination that only existed in Lorraine''s ear, he started like lightning!


    I can''t imagine that this bear like body can reach such a speed. In the blink of an eye, Blackbeard rushed to Lorraine''s eyes, and the raised black blade fell heavily, with lightning, flint and sharp teeth!


    Lorraine also worked at the same time.


    With his big foot on the solid wall, Lorraine jumped out to the left of Blackbeard. Blackbeard''s chop hit the space, but he raised his arm and turned around as if he had been ready, chasing Lorraine''s figure and wielding the second knife.


    Lorraine rolled low, supported the ground with one hand and landed on his shoulder and back successively. His flowing action failed to affect the half minute speed. He rolled up and immediately turned in the opposite direction.


    Blackbeard blew his second knife.


    After two knives, he could not stop Lorraine in the room, so he gave up chasing, took out a short gun from his arms and pulled the trigger at Lorraine.


    Boom!


    Before being hit by a lead bullet, Lorraine was lucky to turn back to. He never thought that Blackbeard would abandon his knife and use his gun. The purpose of broken line travel was just to prevent snipers from afar.


    In any case, he escaped Blackbeard''s sneak attack. He broke down in two steps and changed in three steps. He walked out of the room with the irregular word "Zhi", and just met two running pirates.


    The expression on the faces of the pirates was stunned.


    Lorraine didn''t give them any time to react. He raised his hand and pinched the first pirate''s face, so he knocked over the second pirate and hit the wall of the corridor with all his strength.


    Boom!


    The violent blow dented the wall, and the pirate was embedded in the wall by Lorraine. Even if his life had been cut off, his hands and feet still twitched subconsciously.


    Lorraine let go, grabbed his machete, turned around and returned to his original defensive position.


    Blackbeard went out of the room with a gloomy face, glanced at the man embedded in the wall, and looked at the man who got up in embarrassment.


    "I must admit that you surprised me again tonight."


    "As I said before, there are surprises in the rain forest, your Highness the pirate king." Lorraine comfortably took a knife flower. "Now let''s start the second round."


    "If you..."


    "Captain!" the surviving pirate stopped Blackbeard with lingering fear. "Although it''s important to avenge the unlucky heath... But the sailors are coming soon."


    "Sailor? Nasion didn''t stop them?"


    "Deputy commander nasian has not fired for more than 5 minutes, and deputy commander chamoyam has not been able to kill all the obstacles in the courtyard..."


    "There''s such a thing..." Blackbeard frowned. If he felt it and found Lorraine, "it seems that the trouble you''ve caused me is far from immediate."


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it?" Lorraine sneered back. "You should question your intelligence businessman when you go back. Intelligence like this will kill you and your crew sooner or later."


    Blackbeard heard Lorraine''s overtones at once.


    Lorraine said that after returning, that is to say, Lorraine did not intend to fight to prevent Blackbeard from leaving, and would let him come and go freely.


    This means that the last reason for his stay has disappeared. This villa should not stay for a long time.


    Reluctantly, he looked at the closed study behind Lorraine, put away the black blade and turned downstairs.


    "Oh, it falls short..."


    ¡­¡­


    The courtyard was covered with war marks.


    The carefully maintained lawn can be seen everywhere with horizontal cuts, just like the ground of a new plow, turning out wet soil.


    But no poor farmer would plow his land like this.


    Concave, convex, horizontal cutting and vertical ditch, the longest and deepest one is on the left side of the main battlefield, extending more than ten meters away, and chamuyam''s wheel axe is tilted at the end.


    This is one of the twists and turns of the battle.


    Not long ago, chamoyam''s flying axe was cracked by lev. Leff lured his opponent to throw an axe, and then hit the flying axe face with the handle of his sword.


    The rotation of the axe is destroyed, and the possibility of flying is naturally lost.


    However, chamuyam, who lost his axe, did not become weak.


    Obsidian blade warrior is a soldier of axe and spear. If he lost his axe, he changed into a spear, which greatly changed his combat style.


    Fast, flexible and balanced in attack and defense, chamoyam is like a different person, which makes it difficult for Lev to care about his head and tail. If he is not careful, there are several deep holes in his arms and thighs.


    Blood soaked clothes, pain hit reason.


    Leif''s pupils began to turn red, his breathing became shorter and shorter, and the blood of the crazy soldier woke up. Under the provocation of his opponent, the rage opened.


    He no longer dodged chamoyam''s attack, took the initiative to release his defense with a crazy and reckless attack, and even lured his opponent with the key to exchange an opportunity for one and a half attacks in the game of life and death.


    Chamoyam was unaware of all this.


    He and LEV only met for the first time. Although they could feel that their opponents had become reckless and easy to be hit, they could only attribute these to the decline of physical fitness and the loss of patience.


    Just like those brave beasts in the jungle


    Aztec people are good at dealing with wild animals. Every adult man is a hunter, and every tribal warrior is the top hunter in the world. Chamuyam firmly believes in this.


    The more he plays, the more confident he is.


    Two steps forward and three steps back, he swam around LEV, saw the opportunity, and cut the wound on LEV with his spear tip, not asking how deep the wound was, just to provoke Lev''s anger.


    Lev was completely angry.


    He jumped up with a loud roar and flew down at chamuyam with an obvious movement.


    Chamuyam easily dodged, crossed his steps and swam behind lev. Through this mistake, he finally locked the key of his opponent''s vest.


    One last blow!


    Chamuyam did not hesitate to stab out the spear, like lightning, and was about to pierce Lev''s heart.


    Then Lev held out his hand.


    The man moved forward and his hand turned back. The big hand who threw away the bayonet reached the vest. At the critical moment, he grasped the shining spear tip as accurately as he had eyes and held it tightly.


    The thread engraved on the spear grinds away the tender flesh in Leff''s palm, but he doesn''t move. He just uses this strange action to block chamuyam''s inevitable blow.


    There was a crazy smile on his face.


    The pain all over was numb and disappearing, and the strength emerged from the depths of the soul. The strength of the crazy warrior made Leff deeply intoxicated in it.


    "Why... Would you refuse..."


    "Why... Forget..."


    "Why... Are you cowardly..."


    He turned around with a murmur, his blood red eyes covered with fog, and looked dully at chamuyam''s face.


    "Are you... Tempted by rocky... Bonette..."


    "Who?"


    Chamuyam felt the danger. He wanted to take back his spear, but found that he couldn''t take back his weapon on the injured hand of the other party.


    Lev continued talking like a dreamer.


    "You are tempted... To do shameless things... Imprisoned in the roots of the world... The poison of yemenggade has corroded your face... Your face has changed... Even your skin color has changed..."


    "What the hell are you talking about!"


    "Valkiri hates shamelessness and despicability... Bonette, you can''t find the hall of Heroes... Even if you die, you will become a soul without a destination..."


    "Who''s Bonet!"


    "Mrs. Eriksson loves you most... Damn it, go with her..."


    Leif slowly raised his sword, and slowly but firmly dragged the spear with the man to the death''s cell under chamuyam''s strong resistance.


    Chamuyam tugged desperately, roared desperately, and was unwilling.


    Weapons are the glory of obsidian blade warriors, the wheel axe is the blessing of the sun god, and the spear is the embodiment of the feather snake god.


    He can get out of danger as long as he loses his weapons, but if he discards his weapons because of the mere danger


    "Chamuyam, retreat!"


    Suddenly came the voice of Blackbeard from the villa gate. Chamuyam subconsciously obeyed the order. He didn''t react what he had done until he loosened his spear.


    Strangely enough, while he gave up resistance, Lev also abandoned the spear.


    The spear fell feebly to the ground, rolled several times and returned to chamuyam''s feet.


    A pirate trotted to pick up the wheel axe and the ground spear for him. Lev turned a blind eye to it and just stood like a dead walking corpse.


    "Today... You won," chamoyam said, gritting his teeth.


    Lev didn''t respond.


    Chamuyam took back his axe and spear. Besides, Blackbeard''s urging sounded again.


    "The sailors are coming, chamuyam, let''s go!"


    "... yes, Captain!"


    The pirates filed back, leaving only Lev standing still, silent and motionless in the messy courtyard.


    His eyes are blood red, tears... Are also blood red.

 Chapter 342

    Fort San Carlos, April 28, 1780.


    Several days after the thrilling battle with Blackbeard, the Spanish fortress was surprisingly calm.


    The people''s army and the grenadiers were indifferent to the night attack, and even the victim, major Mara himself, did not mention it in public.


    This is obviously an abnormal state.


    One of the three giants of the fortress encountered a crisis of life and death in his base camp. The villa of the port authority was slaughtered overnight. Such a major event could not arouse the managers'' half vigilance, but humiliated the dignity and turned it into the talk of idle people in the city after dinner, allowing rumors to rise everywhere, without beginning or end


    Everyone thinks he knows the cause and effect of the situation.


    Mara took Baron torresias, the commander of the people''s army, as the mastermind behind the scenes, and Colonel ovier, the Grenadier, was his ally in this view. The baron who was highly expected knew that he had not planned any plot and excluded a victim. The conclusion naturally pointed to Grenada grenadiers who wanted to marry.


    Only Lorraine knows that the cause of the whole incident needs to be traced back to the siege of the pirate king Thomas by all sides of the fortress last October.


    The big pirate who took his title and took his fleet unreasonably attacked a fortress in the center of the land, and then died here. The relics were divided up by all forces in the fortress.


    He seemed to have information that interested Blackbeard, which was hidden in his relics, so Blackbeard entered the fortress and took advantage of the most sensitive and difficult transition period for the three parties to create convenience for his actions as much as possible.


    Everything is just a coincidence.


    It was these coincidences that made the situation ferment in the most favorable direction for Lorraine and the British army.


    Early in the morning, the new Cadiz hotel.


    Lorraine absently waved the shutters of the window and looked at the high church bell tower in the distance from the gap.


    "Drogo, has the Colonel finished his layout outside the city?"


    "Yes." the strong drogo Cao bowed his head respectfully. "Last night, all the landing troops moved to the rainforest less than ten kilometers from the north wall of the fortress. Colonel Nelson asked me to convey the news to you that he would launch an all-round offensive against the fortress under the name of thunder in the city."


    "Thunder in the city..." Lorraine chewed the key words in a low voice. "It''s ten kilometers away. Even if he won''t miss the explosion in the city, how long will it take for the troops to move to the north wall?"


    "With the Miskito guide, it only takes about two hours."


    "Too long." Lorraine shook his head. "I can understand the Colonel''s plan. The dignitaries of Grenada will arrive at the fortress in May. In order not to cause complications, today or tomorrow is the most appropriate time for attack."


    "But he has no intuitive feeling about the treachery of the city. Because of the disturbance of Blackbeard, the contradiction between the Spaniards has risen to the top. Now they only think about how to kill their opponents, and they don''t care about the outside of the city."


    Zhuo Ge frowned and thought for a moment: "the president means..."


    "I will write a letter, and you will leave immediately to deliver it to the colonel and tell him: the thunder is coming at 8 o''clock tonight. The starting point of the action should be set at the edge of the rainforest to ensure an effective attack on the north wall within half an hour. At the same time, please ask him to install the crew of the San Carlos to the lake. This ship can become our assistant. I will try to capture her."


    "Yes."


    Seeing drogo off, Lorraine kept coming to Lev''s room on the second floor.


    The small room was crowded with people.


    As the master, Lev was lying impatiently in bed. Daniel was busy dressing his wound. Barto and the sailors ran in and out to meet the doctor''s temporary needs.


    Freemani cautiously counseled by the door, one foot in the door and one foot outside the door. He didn''t know what to guard against.


    Even Hannah is there.


    Even in this overcrowded place, she still subtly found a corner shadow for herself.


    She leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. She didn''t open her eyes until the moment Lorin entered the room. She silently exchanged a vague look with Lorin.


    [Lev normal]


    On the bloody night of the port authority, Lev went crazy in the battle with chamoyam, and then entered a state of incomprehensible instability.


    This state... If only from the appearance, it is a superficial frenzy for no reason, and it may happen at any time.


    This gives the team a headache.


    Shallow frenzy is a new word invented by Daniel, which specifically refers to the state when Lev is out of control at this stage.


    In this state, his eyes will be congested and his pain will be weakened, just like a real manic representation.


    But he won''t lose his mind completely.


    More precisely, his reason is healthy and sound, can identify the enemy and ourselves, can communicate simply, can generally restrain the impulse of tyranny and destruction, but his ability of expression and judgment has decreased significantly, and more troublesome, his control over the body has weakened.


    The powerful power of crazy soldiers in daily life is a disaster.


    The first shallow frenzy, Daniel wanted him to drink water to calm down, but he crushed the wooden glass with one claw.


    Later, Daniel cleaned his wound. Obviously, he didn''t feel any pain. He regarded this behavior as an attack.


    Of course, the crazy soldiers who encountered the attack had to fight back, so in order to protect the unlucky Daniel, a big hole worth 20 pounds was broken in the wall of the hotel, and Barto and two sailors were injured to varying degrees.


    Fortunately, freemani was smart. As soon as he saw that things were wrong, he sent an alarm to Lorraine and Haina on the third floor.


    They succeeded in curbing the deterioration of the situation. By the way, they also found a shallow rage special effect therapy that is very consistent with modern medicine, and knocked the crazy soldiers out through physical therapy.


    As long as you put LEV in and wake him up, whether it''s splashing or frenzy, the state will be relieved naturally.


    The only inconvenience of this method is that the crazy Lev has strong combat power. In the current hotel, only Lorin or Hannah can Daniel finish the whole treatment process without blood.


    If it were someone else, Barto in plaster would be their end.


    Ralph''s change made Lorraine worried. While communicating with Nelson feizhuogo, paying attention to the state of his crazy soldiers became the top priority in his life.


    Fortunately, at least there is no disease today


    Lorraine breathed a long sigh of relief, put on a smile and walked into the room.


    "My mourning warrior, how are you today?"


    "The Vikings need to fight, Mr. captain!" Lev scolded and straightened up. "And I''m a crazy soldier, not a mourning soldier!"


    "But I''ve never seen a crazy soldier crying while fighting, Lev." Lorraine joked, pushed Lev back to bed, looked at the wound and opened the bandage, "have the wounds healed?"


    "Four deep ones scabbed last night, and the remaining 17 shallow ones were basically fine, including the bruises on the palm of his hand." Lev pounded on his chest, "Captain, I''m in good condition. Only the pillow on my neck may affect the battle!"


    "Then hurry up and recover your pillow. Tonight is the time for the decisive battle. People with black beard are watching in the dark. I need your strength."


    "Tonight?"


    Lorraine smiled and nodded: "at 7 o''clock tonight, you, me, Haina and Barto will go to the people''s army barracks. Freemani will go to the north wall to meet the troops and guide them to attack the fort and Watergate after the city is broken."


    "And Daniel, Daniel''s task is to take the sailors to hide at the lakeside wharf. Once we win the ship, we will immediately take over the ship, drive the San Carlos out of the berth and sail north."


    Lev''s eyes shone, "are you ready for the first World War?"


    "Of course." Lorraine put away his smile and looked solemnly across the room. "San Carlos is only less than 8 hours away from Grenada, so controlling the wharf is the top priority in the victory or defeat of this war."


    "This can only be done by us! Gentlemen, before the guns of the north wall ring, let''s turn San Carlos... Into something in our bag, whether it''s a ship or a city."


    ¡°Yes£¡Sir£¡¡±

 Chapter 343

    The intense pre war preparations began in the afternoon.


    After the afternoon tea, Lorraine took Haina, armed and bandaged Lev and Barto together to visit major Mara''s villa.


    Today, Haina is wearing another pure white dress.


    The style and mechanism of the dress are similar to that of the black one, except that the conspicuous bow decoration in the previous set is replaced by a soft, decorative translucent tulle.


    With this little change, the dress has become a different look. There is another elegance on Haina, which is in line with the luxury fashion that noble ladies never cut similar dresses.


    The villa is heavily guarded.


    The life and death disaster a few days ago made the sunny and stupid Mara suspicious. He was no longer easy to see, nor did he accept the villa guards arranged for him by the people''s army and the non trusted port authority.


    Up and down the villa are sailors from the San Carlos. It is roughly estimated that there are about 80 people. If we take into account the number of people who died in the night a few days ago, there are probably less than 20 people left on the San Carlos, which can meet the minimum standard of departure,


    This is an unexpected change for Lorraine.


    Thinking about the response to the change, Lorraine walked into the villa under the guidance of a lieutenant and saw major Mara hiding in the dark study.


    Mara''s gloom devours light.


    He sat behind the large desk, chin propped up, looked at Lorraine for a long time, turned his eyes again, and swept Haina, Lev and Barto in turn.


    "Your guards are healed?"


    "The major is joking. How can people with bruises recover in a few days?" Lorraine pointed to Barto''s left arm in plaster and Leff''s bandage. "But we have an agreement, don''t we? As long as the action is unimpeded, I have no reason to break the agreement."


    "This is the only noble speech I''ve heard these days." Marla looked happy at last. "But dear Ruhr, why is your cousin here?"


    "I asked her to come." Lorraine was prepared for the question, but still pretended to weigh words. "Major, after that night, Baron torresias will guard against every stranger''s visit. It''s human nature."


    "That''s why I need Leonor''s help. A beautiful woman with no strength to bind a chicken can make our visit more real. Even the wily Baron can never connect the visitor with his fiancee with the explosion in the military camp."


    "You''re a damn conspirator!" Mara laughed and opened the drawer of her desk, took out a painted kraft paper bag and delivered it to Lorraine, "Here is my inside man, a company commander of the people''s army captain. The specific identity and joint secret code are written in the document. All you have to do is hand in the prayer post and show up on time. He will take you to finish the next thing."


    "You''ve already arranged it?" Lorraine asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, absolutely... Foolproof."


    Out of the villa, Lorraine''s mind still echoed Mara''s ambiguous conclusion.


    Absolutely infallible


    Is the plan infallible, the implementation infallible, or the aftermath infallible?


    If it happens to be the last one


    Lorraine rubbed his eyebrows sadly: "how can Spanish aristocratic education raise such people? They are not only bad, but also stupid."


    Haina approached her head curiously, "who are you talking about?"


    "Talking about someone who''s going to make us scapegoats. Haina, why did he remind me?"


    "Don''t you know? It''s not only bad, but also stupid."


    "That''s true..." Lorraine smiled helplessly and called Barto and LEV. "The plan has changed. Barto helped me deliver the salute to the barracks, while Lev went to the lakeside wharf to find Daniel and cooperate with him to seize the boat after the thunder. After seizing the boat, you directly drive the boat to the north without waiting for us."


    ¡­¡­


    After a busy time, the hour hand finally pointed to 7 p.m.


    Lorraine opened her eyes in the church bell and saw that Haina in the shadow of the room had changed into her black dress dotted with bows.


    This is obviously not because of simple preferences.


    Black is the color of night, which can help her hide her breath to the greatest extent when she is walking at night. If she meets Blackbeard again tonight, this little advantage may become the key to the final decision of victory and death.


    Lorraine thought the same.


    The accessory weapon he prepared for himself is his most familiar double knife. Although he can only carry a right-hand knife to match the dress, although the long knife with wide blade is different from the dress, all these problems are no longer a problem when he thinks of the damn black blade in Blackbeard''s hand.


    And hunters


    As the biggest threat to Lorraine and others in the Blackbeard team, Lorraine still couldn''t find a good response in the absence of Pierce.


    But Haina made sure her Throwing Knife pierced the hunter''s right shoulder.


    The right shoulder is the key part to complete the shooting against the butt of the gun, which is no less important to the shooter than the warrior''s arm. If the hunter doesn''t have the recovery ability of Lorraine and LEV, Lorraine should no longer have to worry about the deadly gunfire from a distance tonight.


    "There seems to be nothing missing," Lorraine said to himself, then pushed open the door and strode out.


    The camp of the people''s army was ablaze with fire.


    Standing outside the camp gate, Lorraine heard the noise inside.


    The people''s army seems to be having a feast.


    From time to time, drunken figures shook out of the brick and stone bungalow and vomited loudly holding the corner. Lorraine even saw a man dressed by an officer crossing the street with an exposed woman in his arms, walking from a large bungalow into a small bungalow.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "the military discipline of the people''s army... Seems to be a little relaxed."


    "When there is no external threat, the Baron doesn''t control military discipline. You know, tax collectors..."


    The one who answered Lorraine''s question was captain Morey, company commander of the third company of the people''s army. He was a bald man in his forties. He had a long hooked nose and sunken eyes. He looked sinister and had a bright voice.


    He is naturally the insider in major Mara''s mouth.


    Captain Morey is a talkative man with a broken mouth and a strong desire to express himself.


    According to his own account, he was assigned to the people''s army by three former fleet commanders and the then fortress commander, whose main purpose was to let him supervise the withholding of taxes by the people''s army.


    Who knows, when he gained a firm foothold in the people''s army, the original officer lost his position as the fortress commander in the evaluation. Since then, the fleet has no longer presided over the fortress defense. The captain of the San Carlos has changed every three years, and today is his fifth year of lurking.


    However, Mara is still his direct superior without doubt, because he has a formal establishment in Spain''s Mediterranean fleet. He is also a captain, a captain of the Royal Navy under the ground service.


    Hearing his answer, Lorraine couldn''t help laughing: "tax collectors have the expertise of tax collectors. Although the sailors of the fleet are well-trained, they may not be suitable for dealing with businessmen."


    "This is also my biggest feeling in recent years." Captain Morey sighed. "In my opinion, San Carlos should have a real chief executive to integrate the three military forces, rather than fighting each other like this."


    "Don''t you support tonight''s action?"


    "I am a soldier, obedience is my bounden duty, and personal will is irrelevant." the captain looked at Lorraine discontentedly. "Come here. You are my relatives. You should go to my dormitory before visiting the military camp."


    "You''ve really thought about it."


    The four men chatted and soon came to a small bungalow in the corner of the barracks.


    This is the duty dormitory arranged by the people''s army for the company commander. It has a combat room, conference room, living room and bedroom. There are also an adjutant dormitory and a guard barracks that can accommodate one class. Although the land occupation is not as large as that of the soldiers barracks in the company platoon, it has enough space and privacy in actual use.


    Captain Morey opened the door and welcomed Lorraine and others into the living room.


    He ordered the adjutant to make tea, and soon brought back four armed guards. At the command, the muzzle of the black gun aimed at the three Lorraine.


    "Be quiet, sir, be quiet. Let your guard not be impulsive. Please believe my kindness."


    Lorraine sat on her sofa with her eyelids down.


    "What does the captain want me to believe? The goodwill attached to the barrel?"


    "In any case, kindness is kindness. It''s better than we order them to kill you now, and then kill your broken arm guard and your beautiful fiancee."


    "But it''s different from the agreement between the major and me."


    "It''s actually the same," the captain joked. "Blasting is a military profession. As long as you think a little, you should understand that the major won''t let you preside over the overall situation. Your identity tonight is just a scapegoat, a shameless man bought by the British or pirates."


    "But I passed the investigation today as your relative. If I were the culprit, you wouldn''t get rid of it."


    "That''s a problem," Captain Morey laughed. "So the soldiers checked tonight are also mine, and the registration information you filled in... Sorry, they may have been burned to ashes by now."


    "That is to say, I''m not in the military camp now, am I?"


    Lorraine suddenly asked a question that was completely unexpected to Morey.


    Through this question, Morey noticed that Lorraine seemed too calm for a man who was falling into a trap and his head was pointed at by four long guns.


    And he was far from alone. The guard with his broken arm and the Moorish girl with "no strength to bind a chicken" in Mala''s letter could not see any panic expression on his face.


    Morey had a bad feeling in his heart: "what do you mean by asking?"


    "Of course it''s for Ruhr sebilian." Lorraine smiled. "This time, I borrowed his name without permission. I should not let him bear the charge of treason without knowing anything."


    "That visitor record is much more important than you think. If you don''t burn it, I have to burn it too."


    Morey''s face suddenly changed: "you''re not..."


    "I''m not Ruhr sebilian. Congratulations, you guessed right. Unfortunately, there is no prize."

 Chapter 344

    Picture poor, dagger see.


    Lorraine knows the truth that villains die of talking too much. Under normal circumstances, he should not talk so much with Morey until he takes control of the situation.


    But now it is a narrow space. They are being pointed at their heads by four guns. If they don''t use words to buy themselves a moment of preparation time, all Lorraine can count on is that there are no bullets in the chamber of the Spaniards.


    How likely is this?


    No matter how many, Lorraine dared not joke about her life at all.


    Now, the preparation is over, and the bluff words have successfully achieved their mission.


    Haina suddenly disappeared.


    A moment ago, she was still sitting on her sofa, pressing her legs on her side like a real lady, folding her hands on her big supporting skirt.


    The next moment she disappeared, leaving only a slightly shaking black supporting skirt on the sofa.


    Haina got out of her untied skirt like water. She slipped and lay on the carpet. As soon as her hand was raised, the red light suddenly appeared. The Throwing Knife pierced the throat of the two guards in the blink of an eye.


    Lorraine burst up at the same time, maintained the posture of leaning forward and talking, shook his hand and threw out the ashtray on the tea table as a concealed weapon.


    No one knows how much force he used.


    The thick and crystal glass ware made a whistling sound in the air. It was right in the front door of the current guard like a comet hitting the earth. Blood, brains and all kinds of strange slurry were sprayed out. The guard fell on his back without saying a word, and the red and white dirt splashed the silly Murray.


    Four gunmen blinked and there was only one left.


    In front of him, Lorraine threw out the tea table like a leopard, and Haina swam close from the carpet like a snake. And Barto, who was slow to respond for the first half of the beat, took out his short gun from his waist and turned to aim majestically. On the contrary, he became the most intuitive threat target on the scene.


    The bewildered guard subconsciously moved the barrel towards Bator, and a black light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Haina jumped up from the ground, and the short knife she held upside down flashed across the guard''s left shoulder, and blood splashed out.


    The guard''s left hand suddenly lost strength.


    He first saw the dark shadow of Haina from the bottom of his eyes, and then glimpsed the bright red of the blood mist from the rest of the light. The third signal received by the brain is the weakness of the left hand, the weakness of the whole left arm, and the barrel that lost the lift naturally aimed at the ground.


    Only then did he realize that he was hurt.


    Severe pain came from the wound on the left shoulder, and the guard just wanted to scream. His mouth just opened. Lorraine, who was only one step behind Haina, pinched his neck and twisted it gently. He only heard a click and screamed and died.


    The battle ended suddenly.


    Morey didn''t know whether the so-called battle had lasted three or four seconds. In short, before Lorraine''s words "unfortunately, there was no prize" came to the ground, the situation in front of him had completely changed.


    Those are four gunmen!


    Armed and well-trained. They were Murray''s true confidants in the civil army. Like him, each of them received another more decent and noble salary in the Mediterranean fleet.


    They are non commissioned officers of the Royal Spanish Navy, elite Marines, and are fundamentally different species from the militias outside who can only act as tax collectors.


    But


    But God! What kind of monster did major Mara provoke? Was it a weapon born for killing?


    Why did the world change in the blink of an eye


    Fear, panic, panic.


    Morey felt something slipping on his face, subconsciously wiped it, but he wiped off half of his broken eyes.


    "Ah..."


    "Shh." Lorraine stood in front of him at some time, holding a gun dropped by the guards on the ground, and gently pressing his index finger on his lips with his other hand. "Before you understand something, I hope you can be quiet. It''s good for everyone."


    Morey was silent.


    At Lorraine''s request, he sat on the sofa. The mighty Barto stood behind him and put a firegun against his skull, so that he could remember the end of non cooperation at any time.


    Lorraine knocked the barrel of the gun gently opposite him, twice, and knocked out scattered gunpowder and round lead bullets, and so did each handle.


    The result seems to satisfy Lorraine.


    He threw away his gun, stood up, checked the curtains and windows, and looked through the glass for a while. In fact, it was the situation of the dark auxiliary buildings.


    After a long five minutes, Lorraine returned to Morey and sat opposite Morey across the tea table.


    "Well, sir, we finally have a more suitable communication environment. Now please tell me where the arsenal is?"


    Bearing the impulse to beg for mercy, moreqiang picked up his last arrogance and twisted his head angrily. But Lorraine just put out his finger and turned it around. Barto''s big hand soon turned his head back.


    "You''re refusing to communicate. It''s not good," Lorraine said slowly. "Don''t forget that when your guard pointed a gun at me, I tried my best to cooperate with your questions. I think that''s what a gentleman should have."


    "I didn''t expect a man with bloody hands like you to call himself a gentleman!"


    "Gentlemen and blood do not conflict, Mr. Morey. The Spanish have opened a great era of navigation. Those predecessors who spread the light of civilization to the new world are gentlemen, and everyone''s hands are covered with blood."


    "That''s just the blood of the beast!"


    Seeing Morey''s high spirited appearance, Lorraine sighed with regret.


    "It seems that we really lack a common language on the issue of human rights and equality, so... Say the way to enter the arsenal, otherwise I will let you live to see hell."


    What is the most effective way to be straightforward


    Morey''s momentum became short, arrogant, lacking self-confidence support, empty and weak.


    "You... You dare not. This is a military camp, an officer''s barracks. In such a high-profile place, you absolutely dare not torture me!"


    "Really?"


    Lorraine frowned impatiently, stood up and pulled out a nice bottle of Cuban white rum from Morey''s cabinet.


    "I just spent five minutes confirming some things and some doubts. Do you want to know?"


    Murray closed his mouth and responded with silence.


    "First, the weapons brought by your guards are loaded, the hammer is also ready to go, and at least one of the four has really planned to shoot."


    "That means you''re not worried about the commotion caused by the gunshot."


    "As for the reasons, there are no more than two points. If this room has not been specially soundproof, or if you have eyes in the camp, you can murder visitors as you like. I prefer the former."


    "You have been lurking in the people''s army for five years. You originally need to have a high privacy working environment. You should not only have a broad vision, but also have high-quality sound insulation, so as to prevent walls from having ears when discussing some sensitive topics."


    "I also found other evidence. For example, the climate in San Carlos does not need three layers of glass because there is no harsh winter; you should not be able to afford expensive and thick flannel curtains. In fact, even the rich with more than one million assets rarely use this material to make curtains all the time, which is not fashionable."


    "So I know that I can do anything to you in this room. You can scream wantonly. Anyway, no one in the whole barracks can pay attention to us."


    Morey''s face was white and transparent, cold sweat had already covered his forehead, and even his lips could not stop shaking.


    "But... But you still need me to take you into the fire house. If you use punishment, others will see that you can''t do anything!"


    "That''s the second question."


    Lorraine took a good time to sip the wine, held it in her mouth for a while, and spit it all back into her glass depressed.


    "A Spaniard drinks inferior Cuban rum. It seems that your two salaries are not as high as I thought..."


    "Back to business, number two. You were going to kill us here and use our bodies as scapegoats to blow up the people''s army Arsenal."


    "As you said, in the barracks with people coming and going, how can you and your men send the three bodies to the destination unobtrusively? Are they packed in boxes?"


    "There are no vacant arms boxes in the room, and the auxiliary building here has no lights or fire, which means that you can rely on only the four people I killed. This means that you don''t have the right vehicle and sufficient manpower."


    "I guess the passage to the Arsenal should be in your officer''s dormitory, either the main building or the auxiliary building. If not, you will lead us to the arsenal to consider doing it. After all, I''m here. It''s much easier to bring a few living people in than to transport a few dead people in."


    "I wonder if I''m right?"


    With Lorraine''s question, Morey completely gave up resistance.


    He collapsed his shoulders and bowed his head. There was no anger in his voice: "I''d like to take you to the arsenal, but I hope to live. This is my only request."


    "I agree." Lorraine raised three fingers to the sky. "I can swear to God."

 Chapter 345

    If Morey hadn''t succumbed, Lorraine couldn''t imagine the real face of San Carlos.


    Under the appearance of chaos and order, her essence is actually a military bunker that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    According to Morey, the people''s army camp is the first fortress built in San Carlos, covering only one eighth of the current fortress. After that, the Xicheng District, lakeside wharf, church and Watergate were successively expanded.


    This is Miskito''s territory.


    No one knows how many aboriginal savages are hidden in the vast rainforest, when they will go crazy like wild animals, and whether they can scare them away with limited guns and cannons.


    The simple log wall can not bring a sense of security to the Spaniards stationed here. They need better defense and safer residence, especially in the period before it became a trade hub in the Pacific and Atlantic.


    Grenada has spared no effort to assist them.


    A total of more than 5000 slaves were transported to this fortress in the name of recuperating Xicheng District and expanding the gathering place, and a solid hexagonal bunker known as never enemy was built under the ground of the civil military camp.


    This is the last defense of San Carlos, the gospel barrier of Santa Maria.


    The gospel barrier of Santa Maria is a super fortress with complete facilities.


    Its main body is deep underground and can accommodate a whole regiment. There are three independent living springs in the fort. The reserve grain is replaced every six months, enough for 1000 people to eat for half a year.


    The Arsenal hidden deep in the center of the fortress stores 3000 people''s arms and spare parts, a large number of ammunition, and simple black powder processing workshops and lead bomb workshops. Raw materials are inexhaustible.


    It even prepared a fort for itself.


    The six forts are divided into six corners, and on the top are officer dormitories distributed throughout the barracks. Each fort is equipped with four guns, two fixed old 24 pound land mortar guns, and two new 12 pound land light guns equipped with artillery vehicles, which can both defend and counterattack.


    Although some did not do their jobs, Lorraine took the time to visit the semi covered fort under his feet, accompanied by Morey. He saw not only the guns, but also various shells piled in the ammunition warehouse as high as a mountain.


    There was only one thought left in his mind.


    Fortunately, the officers of the people''s army are dying


    In peacetime, the fort was equipped with ammunition but not medicine. All gunpowder was stored in the bunker Arsenal, and no propellant was left in the fort.


    The new discovery frightened Lorraine.


    If I didn''t come to San Carlos on a whim to hide, if I didn''t catch up with the rights dispute of the three military officers, didn''t meet the stupid and bad Mara, and didn''t receive the task of destroying the people''s army Arsenal


    They will certainly be beaten to death in front of this tooth armed bunker. Even if they win the Spanish by luck, the sea taking operation will completely lose the cost of continued implementation.


    This is more than a dangerous word.


    Standing at the muzzle of the fort, Lorraine motionless stroked the gun coat covering the gun barrel and asked Morey, "are you sure the six forts don''t store propellant?"


    "That''s for sure. After all, no one will joke about his life." Morey replied with a bitter smile. "The bedroom is built on gunpowder as high as a mountain. Just thinking about it, my heart will tremble."


    "It seems that you can''t go back to the sea," Lorraine shook his head. "When we''re at sea, we step on a pile of gunpowder enough to blow up the ship all the time."


    Morey raised his eyebrows in surprise: "are you a navy?"


    "Not really."


    "Not really?"


    "To be exact, I am a privateer mercenary of the Royal British navy. I came here under military orders, but I am not a soldier myself."


    "You... English?!"


    Lorraine nodded silently.


    "But... But you promised me that you would let me live..."


    "Yes."


    "You... You made a poisonous oath to God..."


    "Yes."


    "Whoever deceives the Lord will go to hell after death!"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter." Lorraine shrugged his shoulders uninteresting. "Anyway, in the gospel of your Lord, anyone who doesn''t believe in him will go to hell."


    ¡­¡­


    A big hand stretched out from behind the guard soldier, stuck it to the back of the soldier''s neck at an almost constant speed, pinched it tightly, twisted it off, and finished it at one go.


    The soldier fell down without saying a word. Lorraine showed her form from the shadow. She was seeing that she was leaning towards the distance. Haina pulled the knife out of her opponent''s neck.


    "How many left in front?" Lorraine asked, stretching himself.


    "If you don''t count the auditorium, three."


    "You two, I one, make a quick decision."


    "OK."


    At 8:17 p.m., the total attack time previously agreed with Nelson has exceeded a full 17 minutes. Lorraine still failed to see the solid door of the arsenal.


    This is an expected delay.


    Because since the bunker was born from Morey''s mouth, the whole thing began to slide towards the abyss of trouble.


    The gospel barrier of St. Mary is regarded by the Spanish as the foundation of the fortress and the lifeline of personal safety. No matter what kind of singing and dancing on the ground, the security is broken, and the underground is always heavily guarded.


    The whole bunker was brightly lit, and at least half of the company''s soldiers were scattered in the corners of the huge maze.


    These people either cooperate to watch at the key pass or patrol at the core position. Lorraine and Haina have to go further with blood, and they have to be careful not to make a sound and disturb those forces who know nothing about the invasion.


    Lorraine''s only happiness is that Haina has a professional counterpart in such an occasion.


    In a short passage of more than 200 meters, Lorraine killed three, Haina solved nine, stumbling, and finally came to the last pass in front of the arsenal, the barrier auditorium.


    The auditorium is the most spacious room in the bunker. It is located in the center of the whole building and is rectangular as a whole. From the design structure, it should be a multi-functional space for barrier assembly, worship, dining, establishing command post and receiving wounded soldiers in wartime.


    The North Third is separated by a thick stone wall, which is the arsenal for the ultimate purpose of Lorraine''s operation.


    This means that the auditorium is the place that must be captured and cannot be bypassed in this sneak operation.


    If we consider that Lorraine and his party actually have only two and a half people, how many people there are in this spacious room and whether Lorraine can eat it or not will ultimately determine the success or failure of the whole San Carlos strategy.


    If you can''t eat


    Along the way, Lorraine has done enough psychological construction for himself. In case the defense of the auditorium exceeds his bearing range, he will immediately leave with Haina and Barto, meet all the sneakers and leave the city overnight, and try to persuade Nelson to give up the sea action.


    If Nelson is really stubborn, Drake chamber of Commerce''s unilateral termination of employment contract is not an option that can not be considered.


    Reviewing it in his heart again, Lorraine stuck to the wall and pointed to the square ventilation duct on the top of his finger.


    Ventilation duct is a necessary facility for high-specification bunker. It connects every room of the fort, and the exit is often hidden.


    The ventilation pipe of the gospel barrier of Santa Maria is particularly spacious. It is with it that Hannah knows the bunker like the back of her hand, and has achieved much higher hunting results than Lorraine.


    The exploration of the auditorium still depends on it.


    Haina understood, started the run-up, stepped lightly on Lorraine''s shoulder and climbed into the vent.


    About ten minutes later, she climbed out of the entrance again, her emerald eyes glittering in the shadow.


    "There are only six people in the auditorium, including four guards. In addition, the fortress commander torresias is inside. I heard him say that the Watergate was attacked..."

 Chapter 346

    Watergate was attacked


    Lorraine found that God seemed to have a lot of fun tonight and kept surprises for them almost all the time.


    The Watergate tower, where Grenada garrison troops are located, was attacked by a small group of elite attackers, just like the attack on the villa attached to the port authority a few days ago. The people''s army barracks have been fully put into combat readiness, and torresias hid himself in the safest place of the whole fortress, just as Mara was attacked a few days ago.


    That''s why the fortification of the bunker is so strict, and the people Lorin and Haina killed along the way are not the conventional guard forces here at all. They are all Baron torresias''s private guards.


    Look at the Spanish vigilance oolong, let alone, about the attacker, Lorraine thought of Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard was looking for the remains of fly Thomas. From his first attack on Mara, his intelligence source did not know that almost all the objects of mysterious value were in torresias''s hands.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    His source is not sure about the news of three of the relics, but he knows the gospel of St. Mary.


    This bunker was obviously not the target that Blackbeard and his elite could covet, so he chose the port authority and Watergate successively, trying to find out where he wanted from the accessible place by exclusion.


    Lorraine urgently estimated the impact of this emergency on tonight''s siege.


    Because the fortress has started its combat readiness, the Spanish people will certainly become more vigilant and speed up their response to all kinds of accidents.


    But this change is not entirely detrimental to the British army.


    The most elite Grenada garrison is busy dealing with Blackbeard''s attack. Mara, who has long been a frightened bird, will tie the sailors of the San Carlos closer to him for his own safety.


    The only positive addition to the fortress defense is the people''s army above Lorraine.


    As the main opponents of the British Army tonight, as long as Lorraine can blow up the arsenal, they will completely lose their combat ability.


    And advantageous


    As Blackbeard first exposed his hiding, Lorraine no longer had to be overly defensive against Blackbeard and his elite generals in the chaos after the siege began.


    This is unparalleled good news.


    Without them, the variables of Lorraine''s capture of the San Carlos will be greatly reduced, and the sailors of Drake chamber of Commerce will almost certainly be able to fight in the environment they are good at, stay away from chaos and enjoy victory.


    Lorraine narrowed her eyes happily.


    "Hannah, Barto and I can''t squeeze into the ventilation duct. How many guards can you get rid of before we break through the door?"


    ¡­¡­


    Torresias sat in front of the fortress''s defense map, stunned.


    He often does this these days.


    A few nights ago, Mara was attacked at the port authority villa. Including the priest of the church, a total of 37 people were killed in the city, 16 innocent citizens were injured to varying degrees in the subsequent search operation of the Navy, six families were robbed and two women were raped.


    Torresias remained silent on the whole matter, without any statement or action, whether it happened or after the incident.


    He knew that from the moment the bell tower shot, he was the biggest suspect in Mara''s attack.


    He also knew that doing nothing would not help him get rid of the suspicion, but would only deepen the doubts between the two people.


    But he also clearly realized that even if he had sufficient reasons to prove his innocence, his suspicion would not be cleared. Because Mara needed him to plan the murder, and Oviedo, who watched from the Watergate tower, also needed him to plan the murder.


    This is a stain.


    Once this doubt is true, in the next commander change, he must take the blame and resign, and wisely hand over the control of taxes to the Navy or the governor''s office.


    He originally thought that this was the deep meaning behind the night attack of the port authority, especially when he learned that the change of office schedule was ahead of schedule after the night attack and that the governor and governor in Grenada would visit San Carlos the day after tomorrow, that is, May 1.


    As for the real behind the scenes... Oviedo is the most likely, and Mara may have directed and acted himself. After all, Mara survived the night attack, not only survived, but also unharmed.


    But not long ago, the Watergate tower was attacked again.


    The attackers were still the group who had disappeared a few days ago. It was reported that Oviedo was seriously injured by the violent assassins while patrolling the defense, while Mara tightened the defense at the first time and had no intention of rescue.


    Torresias was completely puzzled by such a strange development.


    He is certainly not the organizer of the attack, so who is the real organizer?


    Oviedo? If it was him, why did he arrange an assassin to assassinate himself? Did he even want his life in order to clear the suspicion?


    So... Mara?


    But Mara''s goal has been achieved. Because the navy has suffered great insults and losses, the change of office has been advanced, and the dirty water has obviously hung on the head of the people''s army, what reason does he have to continue to take risks?


    Or, neither of them is behind the scenes


    If the attacker is a real external force, it is obvious that this force has a big plan.


    They seized the best opportunity to upgrade the internal battle of San Carlos. They were too busy. Next, they must attack the city!


    Torresias stood up with a crash: "salier, salier!"


    His loyal adjutant immediately trotted over: "yes, sir, what do you want?"


    "Immediately let the commanders above the company report to the barrier auditorium. All departments organize the distribution of arms. The leave should be cancelled. If I guess well..."


    Uh huh


    The dull hum of pain came from behind him, and torresias''s heart was cold.


    Poop, poop


    It was the sound of the body falling on the slate. There were two sounds. Behind him, two guards covered their necks and their eyes were distracted. They covered the place with flying knives wrapped with red velvet. They flew from nowhere and accurately cut the flesh and cut off the blood vessels hidden under the flesh.


    Torresias suddenly had an insight in his heart.


    It turned out that Oviedo was far more than attacked tonight


    The assassination happened.


    The two guards died, but the attacker did not show his body.


    There was a panic in the auditorium. The loyal salier took out his short gun and firmly protected torresias behind him. The two guards raised their guns aimlessly, but they couldn''t find the assassin''s trace anyway.


    Torresias first calmed down and ordered the headless guard: "the assassin can''t kill the whole barrier without moving. Cover each other in a battle formation. We withdraw from the auditorium and join our troops!"


    "Yes!"


    The guards had to order that one guard trotted behind torresias and raised his gun to defend 180 degrees outside salier. The other guard carefully approached the door, raised his gun and raised his feet


    Boom!


    The door opened, but it didn''t open outward according to the idea of the guard, but hit the guard''s leg from the outside to the inside with great strength.


    The guard screamed and fell out. Torresias''s eyes were frozen. He saw a tall young man carrying a single knife outside the house and a young man with a gun with a bandage and splint on his hand.


    His face felt a breeze.


    I saw a flash of red light at the bottom of my eyes, and a Throwing Knife pierced the back neck of the last guard like it appeared out of thin air.


    Salier also fell soft in a position he couldn''t see, covered his heart and reluctantly ended his young life.


    Torresias couldn''t move. He could only watch the young man with a knife enter the auditorium. With a long knife, he cut the throat of the broken leg guard and interrupted the continuous scream. Instead, there was a slight sound of Bobo''s blood gushing.


    The young man made a silent movement, put his index finger close to his lips and listened with his ears.


    After a long time, he smiled.


    "Great. It seems that this untimely scream did not disturb the remaining living people in the bunker. I was right to clean up 50 meters around the auditorium, which saved us a lot of trouble."


    Torresias only felt his throat dry: "are you... Behind the night attack?"


    "It''s your highness Blackbeard, the pirate king of the Caribbean, who attacked you. We just caught up at the same time." Lorraine took the knife and handed it to torresias. "First meeting, Baron torresias, I''m Lorraine Drake, President of the Drake chamber of Commerce in England. This time, I accepted the employment of the Royal British navy to attack the fort of San Carlos."


    "From the Convention of war, I must regret to inform you that you are my prisoner."

 Chapter 347

    The auditorium was closed.


    In the middle of a pile of warm bodies, Lorraine was talking and laughing with the newly captured Baron torresias.


    Talking and laughing is a literal meaning.


    Although the captive was uneasy and the captive was in a dilemma, with the social skills cultivated by the aristocratic tradition, at least on the surface, they could still maintain dignity and reserve.


    In fact, not long ago, Lorraine was not as calm as she looks now. For no other reason, there were too many surprises tonight.


    First, the difficulty of the main task has been greatly upgraded. Without warning, it has changed from simply blasting a militia battalion to finding, controlling and destroying its core arms warehouse in a heavily guarded underground fortress.


    Then Blackbeard jumped to the stage and attracted the attention of the whole fortress instead of Lorraine.


    Then torresias


    Meeting torresias in the bunker was the last and most important accident tonight. Its weight almost crushed the whole operation.


    In the face of such a hot potato, should we kill or stay?


    The answer seems to be the only one.


    Torresias is a serious Spanish aristocrat. He is not the descendant of those aristocrats with a word "de" in the middle of their names, but the parent of a family. He is a genuine Baron appointed by the emperor and blessed by the cardinal.


    Although the Baron''s title is lower, as long as he is an aristocrat, he has incomparable divine privileges in the conventions of the white world.


    Killing him means that Lorraine must take huge political risks.


    Because there is no airtight wall in the world.


    After the sea taking operation is over, the story of Lorraine and Drake chamber of Commerce as contingent mercenaries will soon be known to everyone. Even the information that Lorraine, as a troop scout, sneaked into the fortress first to preside over the sabotage operation can not be concealed from careful people.


    Accepting the employment of their own military and fighting bravely is the obligation of privatizing businessmen in this era, which is similar to the attitude of every maritime power.


    Therefore, Drake''s participation in the capture of San Carlos will not destroy the relationship between the chamber of Commerce and any Spanish authorities. However, if Lorraine kills torresias or leaves torresias alone in the explosion area, the nature of the event will change in a U-turn.


    A noble Baron died in vain in the bunker without dignity. Justice alone is enough to turn into private anger. Lorraine and his Drake chamber of commerce are directly on the despicable list of the whole kingdom of Spain.


    Having figured this out, Lorraine just wanted to roar up to the sky


    He tried his best to turn his mind, work hard, and try his best to think about the way to take the Baron out of the civil military camp alive before the blasting began, but the result was sad. Reason told Lorraine that any seemingly safe way was fundamentally impossible to implement before the thunder exploded.


    The militia barracks are the home of torresias.


    Before the explosion, he brought the living him to the ground. He only had to shout in the middle, and all Lorraine''s efforts in the past month had to be put into water.


    As for staying in the bunker waiting for the explosion


    No one can guarantee how many positions of the underground barrier will collapse after the large-scale explosion. If it is buried alive by his own plan, Lorraine suspects that even the good tempered niord may not be willing to take in his stupid soul.


    There is no way to have the best of both worlds. For example, control the scale of the explosion and turn the shocking thunder that was enough to break down the whole civilian military camp into a small lightning that only blows the ordnance to ashes.


    Without ordnance, the combat effectiveness of the people''s army will certainly decrease sharply. However, it is necessary to use means to preserve most of the gunpowder and store shells independently. On the issue of war preparedness, the bunker battery, which is only short of propellant, has become a great threat to the British siege.


    Fortunately, Haina put forward a new idea.


    This idea is no longer based on the counterattack ability to destroy or even destroy the bunker. She lowered the standard to "delay", and set a second detonating point at the channel relatively far away from the arsenal to blow up the only channel in and out of the auditorium with explosives as much as possible.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Because of Haina''s proposal, the siege plan finally returned to the right track that can be implemented.


    Bator, who has done all the way, finally began to reflect his value.


    In the blasting, he learned from acharin, who was the most familiar with gunpowder and played the best among the people brought by Lorraine.


    He is fully responsible for setting the detonating point and setting the detonating mechanism. It is expected that the process will take about one hour.


    Haina kept her guard at the entrance of the auditorium. Just in case, Lorraine had nothing to do, so she simply chatted with torresias.


    "Baron, I heard that the Watergate tower was attacked." Lorraine casually opened a topic that was not polite. "As the defense commander of San Carlos fortress, I thought you would personally preside over the overall situation. Who knows, I would meet you in the bunker."


    "I didn''t expect to meet the British scouts at the gospel barrier." torresias shook his head reluctantly. "Mr. Drake, I''m already your prisoner. Please tell me the truth that the attack on the two major really didn''t come from the British?"


    "In fact, I saved major Mara''s life."


    "Mara..." torresias blinked. "Is he treason?"


    Lorraine couldn''t help laughing: "no, no, no, to be exact, it was the Spanish pseudonym I entered San Carlos, not Lorraine Drake, a British mercenary."


    "So you deceived him."


    "This is an accurate statement." Lorraine nodded his approval and showed a look of memory. "That day I went to major Mara. I just wanted to use the political contradictions of San Carlos to lobby the major to destroy the urban defense or attack the people''s army, so as to establish an advantage for our next siege. In fact, I didn''t expect to encounter an attack. So I didn''t dare take credit for him in preserving him..."


    "You..." torresias thought over his words. "It sounds like you had a frontal confrontation with the attackers. Do you know their identity? Did they say who was behind them, even if it was a deliberately misleading lie..."


    Lorraine raised his hand and interrupted him: "Baron, do you remember your encirclement and suppression of a big pirate on the San Juan River seven months ago?"


    "The fly, Thomas?"


    "That''s him. Thomas the fly, one of the pirate kings in the Caribbean. The attacker this time is another pirate king, Blackbeard. As far as I know, there seems to be some unknown involvement between them."


    "Implicated?" torresias''s expression was strange. "Master and apprentice? Opponent? Or... Lover?"


    "They seem to be looking for the same thing. Do you know what that is?"


    Torresias shook his head again and again. "I don''t know what the pirates are looking for."


    "That''s strange. Since you don''t know the pursuit of the pirate kings, why do you give up obviously more valuable ships and property and choose the pirate king''s personal belongings that should be worthless to a noble? Does your curiosity have tens of thousands of pounds in your heart?"


    "Pull him..."


    "Yes, major Mara told me a lot about his dissatisfaction with you. How much do you think he knows and how much did he say?"


    Torresias immediately shut his mouth.


    After a moment of silence, Lorraine crossed her legs with a smile: "Mr. Antonio de toresias, perhaps the too loose atmosphere has made you forget something. I can remind you about it."


    "You are the garrison commander and civil officer of Fort San Carlos, and I am a mercenary of the Royal Navy of England who is about to attack San Carlos."


    "We have a hostile relationship. Hurting you or humiliating you is against the respect of the civilized world for noble blood, but if we just kill you, it will be a great achievement for me."


    "Life is precious, commander."


    Lorraine folded her fingers on her knees and put a warm smile on her face.


    "I have also received an orthodox noble education. I am not a bandit who abducts people and extorts money. I will not tell you threats such as cutting off your head without telling you the secret, but I do think about your value."


    "For example, if your body were hung on the bell tower of the church when our army attacked the city, would the resistance of the heroic British soldiers be weaker, and would we pay less blood if we wanted to win?"


    "It''s tempting. Really, it''s as tempting as the idea of cutting off your head without telling the secret, and it can save me a lot of trouble. At least I don''t need a headache. How can I take you out of the heavily guarded people''s army barracks? You say, right?"


    "The gospel barrier of Santa Maria has a secret road leading to the lake. It''s no trouble to take me out of the barracks alive. You don''t need a headache!" torresias was pale and spoke quickly, "In addition, Thomas the fly is looking for the legendary fountain of youth, which seems to be very close. His harvest is recorded in his sailing diary in secret language. This diary is now collected in my Manor on zapatra Island, including my notes to crack the secret language and the information collected by three generations of our family for 50 years."


    "As God''s witness, I have become your prisoner!"


    "I demand security and treatment that match my identity, and I authorize you to control all my personal belongings, including those in Fort San Carlos and all the property on zapatera island."


    "You are standing by the pool of the mysterious fountain of youth, dear Mr. Drake. But if I have something wrong, you may lose it..."

 Chapter 348

    Accurate blasting with ordinary black powder is a very cumbersome thing.


    First of all, they are in barrels. Because they are mainly used as propellant and primer, a large part of them are wrapped with paper bullets and gun cloth bags according to the needs of fire guns and artillery.


    If we want them to completely change their functions, we must unpack and merge them on site, make explosives of what weight, place them in an appropriate place, try to form the maximum effect with the least damage, and try not to leave a gun for the Spanish.


    Lorraine certainly didn''t want to do this tedious and meticulous work, and Haina didn''t have enough spare power, so of course, she could only throw it all to Barto, who had broken an arm and could not slightly hurt the line of fire.


    In the center of the enemy camp, what kind of experience is it that the top commander holding the other party does nothing?


    To be fair, there was no experience.


    Barto''s preparations took nearly two hours. In the process, two waves of people ran to the auditorium to report the ground situation to torresias.


    The first news is that the chaos in Watergate has subsided. Although the attackers were repulsed, the Grenadier troops lost a lot.


    It is known that more than 40 people were killed in the attack and more than 10 people were seriously injured. Among the seriously injured, the highest rank and the most seriously injured person is the commander of Grenada Grenadier force, Colonel Gonzalo de ovier.


    The second message was less than 40 minutes after the first message, and the content was still the follow-up of the Watergate attack.


    It was confirmed that many schools in ovier died at the age of 33.


    Lorraine didn''t care much about the Spanish colonial major who died young. He was more related to torresias''s response.


    Perhaps because Lorraine was close at hand, or because Lorraine''s hand had been holding the handle of the knife, torresias showed extreme cooperation. He didn''t let anyone into the auditorium. All reports went through the door. At the end of the second report, he thought how many schools ovier mourned and banned the soldiers from continuing to report to the auditorium.


    "After the mourning, I will go to the deputy head. Before that, I will report any changes to the deputy head!"


    That''s what he said.


    Lorraine was surprised at his simplicity and boldness in the process of seeking life.


    If there were no secret information such as I was kidnapped hidden in those partition walls, torresias and others personally drove away the soldiers who might rescue him in order to express their sincerity to the kidnappers, and gave up the last chance to warn the garrison.


    With his cooperation, the preparations for the blasting were finally completed.


    Bator set up a simple delay detonator, leaving only the candles to start the mechanism, waiting for Lorraine''s final order.


    So Lorraine looked at torresias: "Baron, I remember you said that there was a secret road to the lake in the bunker..."


    Not long after, in the arsenal.


    Under the command of toresias, Lorraine personally fought against the mountain of more than 20 barrels of fresh wheat flour stacked at the corner of the wall. Finally, he saw a secret door hidden in the sundry warehouse of the arsenal.


    "This is the secret way?" Lorraine looked strange.


    Torresias shrugged lazily: "the auditorium is the command room of the barrier and the field hospital for the temporary reception of war wounded soldiers. It is natural to set the secret road in this area."


    "Are there any guards in the secret way?"


    "No. the secret channel is a secret. Before the commander really starts it, ordinary soldiers and middle and lower level officers have no qualification to know."


    "In that case..."


    Lorraine took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. At 10:40, it was nearly three hours longer than the time agreed between him and Nelson.


    Now he only hoped that Nelson would not mistake their state for death and withdraw the troops ambushed in the rainforest before the thunder exploded.


    If such a bad thing happened, Lorraine would leave torresias as soon as he escaped from the bunker, and then run as far as he could.


    In short, the decisive moment is coming.


    Barto inserted the candle into the prepared candlestick and lit the fire.


    The candle will burn the rope temporarily wrapped with thick wax at the top of the candle within 20 minutes, resulting in a ceramic charcoal basin falling down and smashing to pieces, which will ignite the lamp oil below.


    A total of 16 explosive cables were soaked in this pot of lamp oil at the beginning. At this time, they had been full of lamp oil and became flammable at the touch of a touch.


    They will become channels of flame until they ignite all the explosives buried in guns and wall cracks.


    Boom!


    Lorraine simulated the final explosion in his mind and couldn''t help laughing.


    He said to torresias, "we have 20 minutes left. We should go."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the lakeside wharf.


    Daniel stared again and again at the slender shadow of the San Carlos not far away.


    His task is to seize the ship.


    Unlike Lorraine, who was alone, he was surrounded by capable sailors, and even Lev was supplemented by Lorraine.


    Daniel knew in his heart that Lorraine reinforced LEV in order to prevent the emergence of Blackbeard.


    But Daniel doesn''t think Blackbeard will show up tonight.


    The movement of the Watergate attack is much greater than that of the port authority. There are gunshots, whistles, shouts and screams


    Daniel saw with his own eyes that some taxis gathered in a small square not far away. A total of 40 or 50 people formed a rigorous and thick temporary line, and reinforced in the direction of Watergate with the sound of drums.


    It was they who made Blackbeard swallow the bitter fruit of the failure of the operation again.


    Daniel found out that although the Grenadier troops suffered heavy losses, they also caused great damage to the attackers.


    Blackbeard took more than 20 people, and only 7 really came out of it. Two of the remaining 13 were captured and 11 died in the chaos.


    Soon new news came through again. Oviedo died. The angry soldiers vented their anger and anger on the prisoners. Just a moment later, the two prisoners were tortured to death.


    It''s just that even such a major event has come to an end. Lorraine and others who sneaked into the civilian military camp still haven''t heard any news.


    Were they captured, too?


    Can it be said that the operation tonight has long been leaked, and the militia camp is a snare?


    After all, without this level of defense, it is really hard for some sailors to imagine a threat to Lorraine and Haina.


    The key is what Daniel himself should do?


    Do you want to take the sailors around you to follow Blackbeard''s example and raid the Watergate to rescue Lorraine, or give Lorraine unconditional trust that he is only hampered by something, and the explosion used as a command will explode anytime, anywhere?


    Then again, when can this damn thunder explode?


    San Carlos well, now is the best time to seize!


    Previously, because of the battle at Watergate, the sailors on the ship had been transferred to only about ten people, and the enemy was clear and dark.


    With the help of such combat power as LEV, seizing the San Carlos may even lead to zero casualties.


    But Lorraine''s request is to wait for the thunder


    Daniel was a ship doctor. Before he became a ship doctor, he was a surgeon, a barber in London, and an alchemist who was respected and feared.


    He was not good at fighting. After joining Lorraine''s flagship, he only learned the basics of sailors. He never really commanded the sailors and did not participate in the discussion of battle plans.


    Everything in front of him made him feel strange. The strangest thing was his intuitive feeling of dilemma.


    Should we stick to the pre war plan?


    As he was thinking, Lev strode into the door.


    "Daniel Soland, what the hell are you waiting for? The scouts said that Mara came out of the port authority with the sailors. It seems that she is ready to get on the ship. When they get on the ship, a dozen of us can''t rob brigantine!"


    "But thunder..."


    "Hell, the captain used the explosion as the start signal to improve our weight to grab the ship. Now the defense on the ship is weaker than the thunder in the original plan. Tell me you''re going to miss this opportunity and wait for thunder and maybe more defenders?"


    "This..."


    "Have you forgotten the captain''s request for us? After seizing the ship, immediately go north along the lake bank, leave the wharf and meet the crew. He deliberately said not to wait for him. The implication is to let us judge the time of action by ourselves. You know, judge by ourselves!"


    "Really?"


    Daniel was still skeptical, but like LEV, he couldn''t bear the temptation of San Carlos to guard against emptiness in the end.


    He swallowed several times in the dark and raised his finger to the lonely brigantine warship more than 100 meters away.


    "Fight to seize the ship. All..."


    "Kill!" "boom!!!!!!!!!!"

 Chapter 349

    Shocking thunder!


    Bator is not a blasting expert. In terms of gunpowder, he is only slightly better than ordinary people who are good at using guns and artillery. He can barely be regarded as the one who plays a more safe role among many disciples of acharin.


    Sound means "quantity against quality".


    In order to ensure that all Spanish firearms and materials were destroyed in an explosion, he arranged thousands of kilograms of explosives in the armory and the auditorium gate.


    Compared with tens of thousands of kilograms of gunpowder inventory in the bunker, the explosion of this magnitude is certainly in line with the effect of "small-scale accurate blasting" proposed by Lorraine, but the explosion occurred in the confined basement, and the shock wave with nowhere to vent turned the whole auditorium into ruins in an instant.


    The shock was transmitted from the shallow underground to the surface. The whole San Carlos shook and the dilapidated houses in the east city collapsed.


    Confused and miserable people even had no time to scream, the second roar followed, and the auditorium corridor collapsed.


    The big explosion directly acting on the bunker itself caused a greater secondary disaster than the first time. The people''s military camp was shocked to open a huge ground crack, the copper bell of the church shook and screamed, and watched the bumps and bumps of the smooth bluestone road in the west city.


    Like a violent earthquake, the first sound is just a warning, and the second is the real anger of the earth.


    Smoke spewed out of the Bunker''s limited ventilation pipe, and the whole San Carlos fell into endless fear.


    At that time, Daniel, who made up his mind about the ship, stumbled and fell to the ground.


    He sat on the ground and stared at the smoke not far away: "Captain... Did he succeed?"


    Lev touched his bald head in disbelief: "Odin is on the, I missed this..."


    "Eriksson, we didn''t miss anything."


    Daniel stood up with a laugh and slapped the dust on his body, with or without it. His voice returned to the calm and indifference of the past.


    "The captain put us here to make us the aftershock of the explosion. The aftershock will never last long. So gentlemen, target the San Carlos, Drake, seize the ship."


    ¡­¡­


    4.4 kilometers due north of San Carlos, the junction of rain forest and lake.


    Here is a rare place in the rainforest with a wide view, and at the foot of the lake is a soft beach, which can avoid those terrible snakes and insects that haunt at night and in the dense forest to the greatest extent.


    The lack of shelter is probably the biggest defect of this place, but according to the urban defense map sent back by Lorraine, the north wall of San Carlos is so simple that there is not even a lookout post. Obviously, the Spaniards have not considered that the wild animals in the rainforest or Miskito will assemble one day to launch a decisive offensive against them.


    "I seem to have accidentally discovered one of the reasons why the Spaniards lost the sea..." Nelson muttered with his goggle in his hand.


    At his feet, the ground was trembling slightly, and by his side, the lake was rippling.


    San Carlos in the camera is rolling thick smoke, and the shocking thunderbolt and thunder are still indistinctly recognizable even at a long distance.


    "Although it was late, Drake played a triumphant salute for us." he said to major Spencer with suppressed excitement. "Next, the fortress will be handed over to you and your brave soldiers. And I will return to the deck I know well. This is the most wonderful result."


    Spencer looked at Nelson suspiciously.


    "Colonel, as the commander in chief, are you sure you want to give up the honor of entering the city first? You see, Drake has almost finished everything. We just need to blast away the symbolic wooden wall, and the Spaniards will humble their heads..."


    "The Navy enjoys the process and the army expects the results. That''s the difference between the army and the Navy." Nelson laughed. "This trip to the rainforest has brought me too many memorable things. I believe Drake is the same. Now it''s just you, my friends, comrades in arms and partners."


    "Enjoy your moment. Like most joint operations, Drake and I will watch you on the water. You deserve it."


    Spencer finally stopped pushing. He bowed to Nelson, walked back to his troops, and pulled out his command sword with a Shua.


    "All the lines are lined up, the infantry are in front, and the vehicles and guns are accompanied!"


    The soldiers who were lazy everywhere gathered quickly.


    Looking at their eager faces, Spencer couldn''t help feeling heroic.


    He shouted, "gentlemen, first of all, I''ll solve a doubt for you."


    "Some people have probably guessed that, yes, the thunder just now was man-made. President Drake blew up the Spanish Arsenal in San Carlos."


    "I don''t know how he did it. Maybe God protected him or Satan in hell."


    "In short, the Spaniards are finished. The navy has overfulfilled their mission, and the next work is all ours!"


    "Blast the north wall, occupy the whole city, and defeat all the resistance you can see with your eyes... If any, defeat them!"


    "Gentlemen, target San Carlos, drum and flag!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that the secret exit of the bunker would be hidden in the sewer leading to the lake..."


    Gently patting the floating ash splashed on him during the explosion, Lorraine looked around at the wide and odorless underground pipe in front of him.


    The pipe is dry.


    However, from the black-and-white intersection line on the wall, Lorraine can easily see that at least one third of it will be submerged in the rainy season, and the depth will reach almost one meter.


    A depth of one meter is enough for most non large fish to come and go freely.


    This puzzled Lorraine.


    "Baron, I heard that there are freshwater sharks in Lake Nicaragua. They are aggressive by nature. Don''t you worry about being attacked by sharks during evacuation?"


    "Sharks are bloodthirsty, Mr. Drake. Even when it''s time to use the escape route, gentlemen shouldn''t let their bodies be stained with blood. At most, there will only be some floating ash, as we are now."


    Torresias''s performance is far more relaxed than Lorraine imagined, and this relaxation seems to suddenly appear at the moment of stepping on the sewer.


    Lorraine looked at him and suddenly asked, "so where is the ambush?"


    "Ambush..." torresias was stunned. "There is no ambush. I am still in your hand. How can I do such irresponsible things for my life?"


    "But your performance is like saying that your plan has succeeded and we are in a deep urn."


    "You are suspicious!" torresias smiled softly. "Mr. Drake, I swear to God, there is no ambush in our way. If there is, it must not have been arranged by me."


    "Oh?"


    "In fact, I just suddenly remembered a message that you might be interested in."


    "What information?"


    "About the change of this year," torresias said, "Grenada decided to change this year ahead of time because the port authority was attacked by thugs. The news was sent to me yesterday. Major Mara should have known earlier. But I guess you don''t know."


    There was a playful smile on his face.


    "According to yesterday''s information, the ships of the governor and the governor will arrive at the lakeside Wharf in advance on May 1, that is, two days later. You have made such a big noise in San Carlos. With the current mess of the fortress, I guess the two officers should not choose to dock, but will choose to turn the bow and come back with the powerful force you can''t resist."


    "Incidentally, the route between Grenada and San Carlos takes only six hours one way, that is to say, on May 2, you will face a strong Spanish land and water mixed army."


    Hearing this, Lorraine finally understood torresias''s intention.


    "I didn''t expect that your Baron is a patient and wise gentleman. You didn''t just remember this news? Do you think it can be in your best interest to keep it until now?"


    "Will my excuse be effective?" torresias pointed to the exit of the sewer. "You see, after tonight, everyone will know that there is a strong British Army lurking outside San Carlos. But your number will certainly not be much. Half a regiment may be the limit, just like the people''s army under my command."


    "Why do you have such a judgment?"


    "Because of the transport capacity of the river!" torresiaston said. "The situation of the San Juan River in the dry season is very bad. Your warships can''t enter the estuary. It''s not troublesome to calculate how many people and horses can be transported by just a few submachine boats."


    "So? Do you want me to let you go so that you can go to your governor and your governor unharmed?"


    "Freedom is certainly my expectation, but it has never been all." torresias cleared his throat. "Mr. Drake, I solemnly advise you. The British siege should stop and end this doomed expedition with dignity before making a big mistake."


    "This is my only request and your only choice..."

 Chapter 350

    Lakes and mountains, human purgatory.


    Out of the sewer, Lorraine four came to a remote lake on the edge of the fortress.


    Lorraine had never paid attention to the small San Carlos, but there was such a place similar to the private wharf, which had no width and depth. Only a small piece was cut out by the irregular wall of the commander''s residence, which was completely separated from the daily prosperous lakeside wharf.


    There are several small fishing boats with single sails moored on the wharf, which are no more than five meters long. They are probably reserved for the nobles who can use the secret road to escape.


    At the moment, the whole city of San Carlos was terrified, and the smoke columns at the barracks of the people''s army and the head of the Watergate tower reflected each other. Outside the city, the passionate drums of the British army could not be heard, and torresias was still tirelessly lobbying Lorraine.


    "Mr. Drake, I wonder if you are satisfied with my sincerity?"


    "Your magnanimity breaks my heart, Baron." Lorraine sincerely owes torresias.


    In any case, he provided Lorraine with the most perfect way to leave the bunker. He didn''t spend any time and didn''t encounter an enemy. Lorraine was so comfortable that all the credit had to be written down on him alone.


    He accepted Lorraine''s thank-you gift with his chest open, and then said proudly, "that''s my proposal to you in the sewer..."


    "I''ve been thinking about your actions all the way."


    Lorraine straightened up, listened to the confusion and shouting in the city, and looked out of focus at the great lake and the fishing boats floating quietly on the water.


    "If you have long known that Great Britain is plotting against San Carlos, it is undoubtedly a high regard for you and a disrespect for myself."


    "Our operation is very secretive. Large troops are quietly hiding in the rainforest. I sneaked into the fortress without seeking anyone''s assistance. In this case, even if you have good hands and eyes in San Carlos, there is no source of intelligence to support you to learn my purpose in advance."


    "Similarly, I guess you don''t know that Mara entrusted me to blow up the people''s army Arsenal."


    "It''s hard to see. Mara won''t let too many people know. Even I''ve hidden his real plan."


    "Do you remember your civilian army company commander Morey? He is actually the spy buried by the fleet commander beside you. According to Mara''s plan, today''s operation should be carried out by him. Probably it will only create a small and controllable explosion. Of course, the purpose is to make you gray head and dirty face, and my body will appear at the scene of the explosion and be the poor scapegoat."


    Lorraine waved his hand disdainfully: "back to business, you probably don''t know that I will appear in the bunker and won''t wait for me there. Most likely, you took refuge in the bunker because of Blackbeard''s attack on the Watergate tower. As a result, you accidentally became my prisoner."


    Torresias listened quietly to Lorraine''s analysis. At the moment of hearing the conclusion, he nodded indifferently: "your analysis is reasonable and justified, and the conclusion is completely correct."


    Lorraine began his second phase of analysis.


    "If you are caught accidentally, your first idea is, of course, self-protection."


    "I''m a ferocious bandit. I have a big plan to enter the bunker. Normally, it''s very unlikely for you to survive. You have to show your value to save your life, including driving away the guards, creating a good environment for me to arrange organs, time and space, and selling this secret way so that I can bring you out alive without risk."


    "It''s good for you and me to bring you out. For me, naturally, I don''t have to bear the bad name of killing an aristocrat, and it won''t affect the trade between the chamber of Commerce and Spain. For you, it''s safe to leave the explosion range. In the final analysis, it''s still survival."


    "Until you get out of the secret road and enter the sewer, all the factors threatening your life are eliminated, you have the spare power to start counting your resources and trying to seek something higher than living, such as freedom and even achievements."


    "Someone is making terror in San Carlos. I tell you it''s a pirate Blackbeard. You might prefer to be British."


    "The British wreaked havoc in the fortress. They attacked Mara. Mara panicked and abandoned her duties. They attacked the Watergate and how many schools ovier died on the spot."


    "Only you, the terrorist attack also found you. The rock solid Gospel barrier of Santa Maria was invaded, and the arms and equipment relied on by the people''s army were destroyed. However, you went deep into the enemy''s cave and successfully drove away the enemy with your three inch tongue and the strong deterrence of Grenada."


    "You will be the hero of Spain and the Savior of San Carlos. The damage of only a few thousand guns and fortress bunkers is not worth mentioning before these achievements. Do you think my analysis is right?"


    Torresias laughed happily: "wonderful analysis, Mr. Drake, you almost guessed all my plans."


    "But you seem to have overlooked something, Baron." Lorraine spread his hands and gently reminded, "I''m just a mercenary. If my contract only lasts until the fall of San Carlos, how can your plan ensure my interests?"


    "That''s what you didn''t guess." torresias was confident. "Even if I get free, I still intend to give you the research materials of the fountain of youth, and perhaps hundreds of octagonal gold coins to help you reward the hard work and payment of the warriors under your command these days."


    Lorraine accidentally raised her eyebrows: "even if I set you free, are you still going to give me the information of the fountain of youth?"


    "It''s just a copy, but you must publicize that you took everything."


    Lorraine suddenly realized, "so you''re going to let me attract Blackbeard''s attention."


    "That''s the fountain of youth! Of course you need to take some small risks for this strange thing."


    With this sentence, torresias Shi ran tidied up his clothes like a general ready to surrender. When he took over the opponent''s command sword, he asked the painter to record his most heroic appearance.


    He looked up at Lorraine, but his eyes could not hide his arrogance.


    "Everything is ready, Mr. Drake. You already know everything, and I see your intelligence."


    "This intelligence will become the cornerstone of our cooperation. You should know that the British occupation of San Carlos is futile, and you can''t stop the powerful counterattack of Grenada. In that case, why not let peace uphold justice for us?"


    Lorraine nodded in agreement.


    "You''re right, Baron. Peace is the key to our stability in San Carlos. If Grenada''s army appears on the lake, we can only give up the fortress. So... Barto, knock him out."


    "Uh?"


    Torresias still looked at Lorraine like that, and the winner''s announcement in his eyes never dissipated, because he didn''t understand Lorraine at all.


    But Barto understood.


    The strong sailor walked up to torresias with a grim smile, pointed his only intact hand into a knife, and looked for the best place to start.


    Torresias understood this action as the final blackmail.


    "Mr. Drake, reason. I won''t give any more. We are all civilized people, and you should know that I don''t need to give any more."


    "Of course I know that," Lorraine said with a smile, "but there are some differences in our thinking of pursuing peace. The way you see is for Britain to withdraw, but I see something else."


    "The two dignitaries of Grenada have come for a new term. They are only separated by a small lake of Nicaragua. They will certainly not lead the army. As long as we catch them, although we still can''t capture the heavily guarded Grenada, it''s impossible for the headless Grenada to send troops to counterattack the lost territory. At least San Carlos doesn''t have to face the Spanish before the new governor takes office Fire. "


    "This is also peace."


    Torresias stared in disbelief: "you don''t have a boat! With those small submachine boats, you can''t capture our governor on the lake. You don''t..."


    Pop!


    Barto finally found his position and hit torresias'' side neck with a hand knife.


    Torresias fell softly into Barto''s arms. Barto held him and asked Lorraine curiously, "Captain, what are we going to do next?"


    "Grenada has two class five ships, and the governor and the governor should take one of them. It''s not safe to capture the ship only the San Carlos." Lorraine touched his chin and looked back at the small fishing boat moored by the lake. "Torresias is a high-quality prop for the next battle. In order to be safe, we need more things like this."

 Chapter 351

    "Distance 800, adjust elevation 1.5, three rapid, release!"


    Boom! Boom, boom!


    The British attack finally began.


    Spencer led his infantry to stand outside the Spanish defenceless north wall, and a solid shell attacked the thick logs from a very close distance of about 250 meters (800 feet).


    The Spaniards in the city were busy putting out fire and rescuing the injured and trapped people under the disaster. The shelling sounded without warning. Their first reaction was... Dull.


    The fortress''s defense system failed to respond effectively for a long time, because all the preset plans were aimed at the East and south of the San Juan River, but no one ever told the soldiers what to do if an enemy came from the direction of the rainforest?


    A wise man proposed a conventional response, informing the commander to arm the militia, the Watergate to send troops to meet the enemy, and the San Carlos to coordinate from the lake.


    This is the most secure defense tactic. Even if there is no bright light, all three troops will participate in the war. Under normal circumstances, it is enough to hold a small fortress and repel the incoming enemy.


    The problem is that the situation is somewhat unconventional.


    First of all, the Grenadian grenadiers stationed in the Watergate tower, the only army in the fortress to maintain daily combat readiness, were attacked tonight. The problem of the soldiers'' heavy injuries may be discussed later, but how many schools of their commander ovier were stabbed and killed, and the two company commanders under their command were also killed and injured.


    Who will command the elite soldiers who are arrogant to the bone? At this critical moment of panic in the whole city, who can command the elite soldiers?


    The second situation, sailors.


    A few days ago, the lakeside Port Authority was the first to be attacked, and the remaining two stood idly by.


    Although major Mara lives well, it has long been well known that he refuses to perform duties under his command. How can we persuade him to give up the safe water evacuation channel and fight with the enemy outside the wall for the fortress?


    Don''t forget, these English people who don''t know their origin have guns!


    Finally, the people''s army itself


    If outsiders are unreliable, these soldiers who have their homes in San Carlos must be reliable.


    However, the people''s army belongs to the armed forces on the brink of war. In peacetime, their arms are collected in the bunker at their feet. When the Watergate was attacked, their beloved commander torresias also went to the bunker.


    Then the bunker was blown up


    According to the feedback from the soldiers who went down to fight the fire, the explosion point should be near the arsenal.


    The whole auditorium collapsed seriously. It takes about a week to dig a simple passage from the rubble. Even the most optimistic estimate is that it will take more than three weeks to rescue the arms that may have escaped and the commanders who do not know their life and death.


    For three weeks, if the wind was good enough, the British outside the city might be able to see the walls of Madrid!


    Despair enveloped the fortress.


    The powerful armed forces of seven companies and one frigate really couldn''t send a single soldier when the foreign enemy invaded. They could only watch the British bombard their walls with small caliber light guns at a place within reach.


    The log walls are crumbling.


    In line with the idea of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor, the company commanders of the people''s army who gathered together quickly elected representatives and asked the port authority and Watergate for help at the same time.


    Watergate quickly gave a friendly response.


    The company commander who escaped from the blade of Blackbeard gathered 142 grenadiers with minor injuries in the shortest time, dragged his physical wounds and mental fatigue to the north wall to establish a defense line.


    Mara also lived up to expectations.


    The people''s army representative didn''t see him at all. When he heard that the British shelled the city wall, he took the sailors who filled the whole villa and ran to the wharf with all the valuables he could carry.


    However


    Marla stared blankly at the empty berth in front of her and kicked the long sailor who had been entrusted with the important task to the ground.


    "You said that more than a dozen bandits attacked my boat when the civil military camp exploded, and defeated you in less than ten minutes. Then they fled in my boat in front of you?"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    "Why not report immediately!"


    The captain of the navy was sad and said, "we only survived four people, and each one was injured. This... Anyway, San Carlos didn''t have a gunboat that could be pursued, so we thought..."


    "You just think, if you can''t catch up anyway, it''s better to deal with the wound first, and then report when the injury is stable?"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "Is your injury stable now?"


    "Generally..."


    "Go to the north wall to resist the British."


    The marine commander was stunned for a moment: "sorry, captain..."


    "The British are attacking the north wall, the arsenal of the people''s army has been destroyed, and the grenadiers have suffered heavy losses. Without our help, they can''t stop the British." Mara took a deep breath. "I''ll give you a chance to wash your reputation. Take 30 people to the North wall, where the grenadiers should be and report to their commander."


    The sailor''s face turned pale, shook a few times, and struggled to salute: "yes, sir."


    The temporary private anger was vented, but Mara''s retreat was still unfounded.


    In fact, he is a little confused about the current situation.


    Frey should have done the explosion in the civilian camp according to his order. There is no problem. The time and place are right, but the scale of the explosion seems to be a little larger than his requirements.


    Those who attacked the Watergate tower should be the group who attacked him a few days ago. Judging from the time, they are probably the same ones who robbed the San Carlos.


    Plus a large group of armed Britons suddenly appeared outside the city


    Mara has a vague guess that the group who attacked him may not be the conspiracy of torresias as previously thought. Maybe they are the assassins arranged by the British.


    Oviedo died and torresias seemed to be buried in the bunker. Life and death can be regarded as death.


    In the past, he was the only one left of the San Carlos big three, and the beginning of all these events was the attack a few days ago!


    Assassination, assassination, demolition, Siege


    Marla''s guess suddenly turned into a clear understanding. He suddenly figured out that Frey could not blow up the bunker. The greatest possibility is still the British!


    There are English people everywhere in San Carlos!


    Having figured out the key to the matter, the fear immediately grabbed Mara''s heart from all directions.


    The shadow of a bow and a snake, grass and trees!


    Because two of the big three have died, if the British want to completely destroy the command system of San Carlos before entering the city, he must be the ultimate goal of the British!


    Where is the assassin hiding?


    Under the cover of trusted sailors, Mara retreated to the end of the plank road at the deepest lake of the wharf, which originally docked at the berth of the San Carlos.


    The ship is long gone!


    He didn''t know why he came here. He just felt that the farther away from the chaotic Town, the better.


    He suddenly heard someone calling his name on the lake.


    "Major! Major! Major Mara..."


    That voice... Ruhr de sebilian?


    Mara suddenly looked back and saw a floating small fishing boat on the calm lake. On the small fishing boat, Ruhr, who should have been killed by Frey, waved to him. It seemed that he wanted to get him on board.


    How to deal with it?


    Mara''s head turned quickly, and in the blink of an eye she put on a warm and surprised expression.


    "God, dear Ruhr! Come on, I need you!"

 Chapter 352

    Under the sincere call from the shore, Lorraine shook his oar and slowly approached the plank road, and then rowed on the water about ten meters away.


    His body was stained with blood, which was left when he killed in the bunker; His face was pale. It was the courage brought to him by Nordic descent.


    This made him look a little embarrassed and frightened. Coupled with the exaggerated body movements full of performance, he actually hid the murderous spirit and replaced a sense of instability for the rest of his life.


    He leaned against the side of the ship, leaned over and leaned out his head. His seemingly clumsy movements hid his strong body into the low and shallow freeboard. There were sailors on the shore who wanted to aim, but they couldn''t find a position suitable for shooting.


    Lorraine shouted to the shore, "is that major? Major Francisco de Mara?"


    While he shouted, the adjutant whispered to Mara that he could not aim. The color of disgust flashed across Mara''s face, but soon changed into a decent smile.


    "My good Ruhr, although I''m not a big man, there should be no one pretending my identity in San Carlos."


    "But someone wantonly pretends your name!"


    "Excuse me?" malazhang couldn''t figure it out


    Lorraine took a deep breath, summoned up his courage and leaned out of his body: "I''m talking about the company commander of the people''s army, Morey!"


    "Morey?"


    The sailors aimed, but Marla was curious by Lorraine''s words and didn''t give the order to shoot.


    He frowned and looked at Lorraine in the distance: "you said Morey..."


    "He wanted to kill me!" Lorraine was indignant. "He arranged a large number of gunmen in the barracks and said he was ordered by you!"


    "This..."


    "Is it really your order?"


    To be honest, Marla was asked.


    Was it Mara''s order that Murray acted? This statement is not accurate.


    Because Mara is the chief planner of the detonating scheme of the arsenal, while Morey is the deduction staff and actual executor of the scheme.


    In other words, Morey was never a pawn who simply obeyed orders. He was a coerced follower of the incident. Even if the whole plan was changed beyond recognition because of Lorraine''s relationship, Mara was unconscious and still thought that Morey was a coerced follower.


    The threat never needs to give orders. From the beginning... To Lorraine''s appearance, Morey always knows their plans like the back of his hand.


    This understanding gives Mara special confidence.


    "No, I didn''t give Morey any orders!"


    "Sure enough!"


    Lorraine seems to have completely let go of his guard and fully implemented Ruhr de sebilian''s human design in this play. He has ability and ideas, but he is impulsive and somewhat reckless and restless.


    He got up from the boat, waved his fist and shouted loudly.


    "Major, Morey said you took refuge in the British! He said you were going to blow up the whole San Carlos and destroy all the resistance that the British might encounter when they entered the city!"


    "What? I took refuge in the British?" Marla blinked. "You didn''t blow up the civilian camp?"


    "He arranged the gunmen!" Lorraine stressed. "My two guards and I protected Leonor to escape. As soon as he escaped, he was scattered by the chaotic people''s army. Before we could meet, the barracks exploded and the earth shook. He really wanted to blow up San Carlos!"


    "So you fled to the lake?"


    "At this time, the lake is the safest hiding place, isn''t it?" Lorraine answered Mara''s question with a rhetorical question. "But I dare not stay away from the lake. Leonor, who protects me, doesn''t know where to hide. I hope my ship can appear in front of them when they think of the escape passage on the lake!"


    Marla was completely confused by Lorraine.


    He vaguely felt that there was a problem in Lorraine''s speech, there should be a big problem.


    But he repeatedly reviewed those words in his heart, but he couldn''t find the root of the problem anyway. Every detail of Lorraine seems to fit together with a very vivid picture, but if these things are true, the conclusion will become unimaginable.


    Morey took refuge in the British


    Morey took refuge in the British. By means of his idea of using the Arsenal management accident to criticize torresias, Morey completely detonated a mountain of explosives and sent the whole San Carlos to hell.


    Things suddenly became very thoughtful and scared.


    Reason keeps telling Mara that Morey can''t be a traitor. Lorraine''s words are likely to be nine false and one true. Even the only truth hides important information.


    But how?


    How to prove that the story that can stand scrutiny is false?


    It is impossible for a Spanish grass-roots officer who has long been regarded as an internal envoy to betray the country. Is it possible for a descendant of a Spanish aristocrat who enjoys the support of the kingdom to betray the country?


    Think deeply


    Marawuran recalled a detail. The so-called "arsenal management accident" seemed to have been first put forward by Morey in a secret meeting with him. The reason is that Morey has unique conditions and can start on the two arsenals of the city wall and bunker without much attention.


    "This damned traitor! In order to offer loyalty to the new master, he trampled on the dignity of the Kingdom and destroyed the whole San Carlos!" Mara gritted her teeth and roared.


    Lorraine did not know when he rowed his boat to the side of the plank road.


    He stood on the boat and stretched his hand at the horse: "major, I heard that the British have begun to fire on the city wall. San Carlos, who was bombed out of the arsenal, has no chance to turn defeat into victory. It is unreasonable to stay in the city at this time. Noble, like you, you should protect yourself first, which is the greatest loyalty to Spain."


    "Ruhr..."


    "Don''t waste your time, major!" Lorraine interrupted Mara again. "The ship temporarily found is too small. Apart from the three people already on board, you can only take five guards at most. Please determine the person to board as soon as possible!"


    Mara nodded as if enchanted.


    "And where''s your San Carlos?" Lorraine launched a surprise attack without warning.


    Marla subconsciously wanted to answer and almost told the truth.


    He covered up his panic by coughing violently: "er... The British only took a small number of army sneak attacks this time, there was no navy in the lineup, and the San Juan River in the dry season could not open the warship. Therefore, at the request of the defense command, I have sent the San Carlos to the north of the city to coordinate the defense."


    "Then we have to row North!" Lorraine clenched his fist. "After all, the fishing boat is not safe. Even a wave caused by a bullet loss may overturn the boat, and the top commander of the fortress does not need to take these arbitrary risks!"


    "I''ll do my best to send you back to your San Carlos! You can command the whole battle there. With the flexibility of the ship, you can attack and defend."


    "And when I... Get you on board, I have to come back to the lake right away."


    "Leonor needs me. At this dangerous juncture, I will never allow myself to miss her because of other emergencies, which will make me regret all my life..."

 Chapter 353

    The story is a surprise prepared by Lorraine for Mara.


    The content itself has no nutritional value to be investigated, that is, it is miscellaneous, chaotic, like a pot of stewed northeast hodgepodge, forcibly instilling suspense.


    Is Frey a traitor?


    Did you blow up the arsenal?


    Will they collude with the British army?


    How did Lorraine, or Ruhr, escape from a hail of bullets with women and disabilities?


    The beautiful and weak Moorish girl Leon Noel, is she still safe? Can you meet your lover? Have you been hurt?


    It''s all a problem.


    These dispensable problems immediately filled Mara''s head, so that he had to ignore some immediate details and blurred Lorraine''s position of enemies and friends.


    At least to some extent, Lorraine succeeded in getting Mara off guard.


    Mala, who put down her guard, thought about her mind and regarded Lorraine as an "available person" again. Seeing that the British army was about to break the city, she immediately followed suit. She selected adjutants and four strong sergeants from her sailors, put up a boat board and boarded the ship successively from the plank road.


    At the last moment, Lorraine in the oar position quietly clenched the handle of the knife.


    In fact, in his opinion, the trap of luring Mara is not a mature and reliable plan at all. It was an adventure, a ridiculous little trick that might be meaningless to people other than Mara.


    Because through a short but in-depth contact, he found that Mara was a special person.


    Generally speaking, every adult will have his own style and habits.


    It''s like a crazy millionaire playing chess in a crowded Park, forcing passers-by to bet on his family and life, and beat him if they don''t.


    Then people''s style will stand out.


    Some people are not good at or used to thinking about the profound meaning behind strange and strange, and have confidence in their own strength, they often lift the chessboard. If the chess player dares to break up, everyone will break their wrists.


    Haina and LEV are two distinct representatives of this type.


    Their direct and reckless move to lift the chessboard does not mean stupidity. Instead, they develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. While giving up their best interests, they also avoid the worst results.


    Some people are good at calculation.


    People who can calculate often have gambler factor, easy to take risks, ignore or accept bad results in advance.


    They will gladly enter the game, both chasing the results and enjoying the process, such as Carmen.


    Lorraine is the third category, with both.


    He may press the chessboard to play chess with others. Of course, he should take his share if he wins. If the defeat is really irreversible, he is likely to lift the chess table before the other party falls the last son. Anyway, he has a higher winning rate if he fights.


    Mara is the fourth category.


    His talent is close to the first category, and his thinking is close to the second category. He likes to think and think, but he often can''t grasp the main points. He is easy to be tempted and encouraged.


    Lorraine opened the chess table and sat opposite. Lorraine said he was crazy. He put aside the life-threatening chess game and thought about the reason why Lorraine was crazy.


    His self-confidence has nothing to do with it. His life with wind and water has nothing to do with his personal ability. It is purely a matter of fate.


    Because of this, he or they will always stop at a certain point in life, sooner or later. Once his luck or family can no longer protect him, they will stop.


    Today seems to be the day when Mara stops.


    Lorraine won the bet. Mara and his seemingly more powerful entourage got on the boat. Barto stowed the board. Lorraine loosened the dark grip of the knife handle and rowed the oar to push the boat to a distance of more than 50 meters from the plank road, completely taking off the effective range of the musket.


    "Major."


    He stowed his oars, stood up as if nothing had happened, and sailed with Bator.


    "Major, it''s windy and dark today. It''s going to take a long time to find the San Carlos. Why don''t you go to the cabin and have a rest?"


    "Er..."


    The horse busy thinking about life pulled out of the thinking state and turned his eyes in a panic.


    "Ruhr, the San Carlos is at war, but she is alone. Do you know why I got on your boat?"


    "Because... Happened to meet?"


    "This is certainly a reason, but it''s not an important reason." Mara shook her arms and looked heroic and dry. "As I said, the San Carlos is difficult to support!"


    "But I seem to hear that the British have no ships this time..."


    "They have guns!" Mara glared at Lorraine. "They have guns. Even if they can''t hit the cunning and flexible San Carlos, another San Carlos is doomed to escape!"


    "We need more strength. Grenada is close to us. That''s why I want to board your boat. The San Carlos must defend her home port, but we can go to Grenada and let our strong army change the tragic fate of this fortress!"


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows. "You mean... Ask for help?"


    "It''s for help!" Mara said loudly and forcefully. "There''s no time to hesitate, Ruhr. Take me to Grenada immediately. You can be a hero to save the fortress!"


    "Then we''ll turn around and go west." Lorraine reached out to explore the wind. "The wind will be worse, major. It may take us ten hours to drive this boat to Grenada."


    "I''ll wait for you in the cabin, and my adjutant will show you the way. You won''t get lost."


    Leaving this, Mara winked at her adjutant.


    The adjutant understood, led two soldiers to stay on the deck and asked the other two soldiers to escort the horse into the cabin.


    The hatch is closed.


    Looking at the hatch closed together, Lorraine thought the adjutant smiled.


    "The major''s speech is always long? It must be hard to be his adjutant."


    Gao Leng''s adjutant shook his face: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "How can you say it doesn''t matter..." Lorraine looked up at the distant lake bank, "because the wind direction is appropriate, unconsciously, we are more than 200 meters offshore..."


    "If we want to get to Grenada, we still have countless 200 meters to go."


    "Not so many 200 meters." Lorraine moved his shoulders and said happily. "To tell you the truth, Marla surprised me by leaving you on the deck. He knew to be on guard."


    "Huh?"


    "Two hundred meters offshore, unless there is a high-level hunter on your ship, and that person is sensitive and right on the shore, the musket will be completely ineffective. They may not even know what happened on the ship."


    The adjutant finally began to feel strange and took out his sword with a clang: "Ruhr sebilian, your speech is very dangerous."


    "For a person who is almost regarded as a scapegoat, no kind of speech is dangerous. For a person who plots to calculate others, your preparation is far from sufficient. This is the epitaph I gave you. Thank you... No need."


    ¡­¡­


    Mara took the guard''s soldiers into the cramped cabin of the fishing boat.


    Compared with warships, small fishing boats obviously can not fill multi-storey decks, and the internal space is not enough to properly divide the space.


    The cabin is just a messy room with two old rope beds, several boxes in the corner, a vertical cabinet fixed on the bulkhead, and the rest is filled with all kinds of sundries that may be used in sailing.


    For example, scattered cables, broken sails for sewing, fish baskets, fishing rods, nets, wooden mallets and rivets for ship repair, etc.


    Mara had expected such a scene for a long time. It was a bad environment and bad smell. What''s worse, the only neat and open space in the cabin. There was a man lying on the floor in the center of the cabin, all tied up, especially covering his mouth.


    Through the dim wind lamp, Mara saw the man clearly: "Antonio torresias?"


    "Woo woo!"


    "Why are you on this ship? No, your people don''t say that you have been buried alive in the gospel barrier?"


    "Woo woo!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Woo woo! Woo woo!"


    "Des... Pu ¨¦ s? Behind you?"


    Subtle wind.


    Two winds rose from behind, and then the guard heard a faint pain hum.


    They fell heavily to the ground, and the sound of thumping shook Mara''s heart.


    He struggled to twist his head and saw that above the hatch, there was a strange image floating in the air close to the wall.


    Her clothes are pure black, her skin is brown, she has a pair of beautiful and shining eyes like emerald, and three gorgeous and unforgettable bows.


    "Le..." Mara shivered and swallowed his saliva. "Miss Leonor...?"

 Chapter 354

    At one o''clock in the morning of April 29, 1780, Lorraine, driving a small fishing boat, finally found the quietly parked San Carlos on the lake.


    She was very cautious, and even if there were no known opponents on the lake, she still implemented strict lights.


    Of course, this is also related to the smooth development of the war on the shore, and there is no need for naval guns to provide support from the lake according to the original plan.


    This shows Nelson''s profound command skills and strong wrist.


    When Lorraine called out Nelson''s name, they had not yet joined the people on the ship.


    Haina and Lorraine stood side by side in the bow of the ship. When they heard the name, they were still puzzled: "why do you think Nelson would be on the ship? He is the General Commander of today''s operation and should command the army on the shore."


    "It must be him," Lorraine replied with a smile, "Daniel is a London gentleman who is proud of being rigid. No matter whether he needs support on land or not, he will not change the established battle plan without authorization. Leff can''t think of such a delicate order of light control. To be honest, I doubt that if the ship is under his command, he will directly order the sailors to land, because it is convenient for him to participate in the war."


    "No one else?"


    "Who else can there be now? Nelson''s loyal captain guard? Don''t forget that almost all our sailors are on the ship. Nelson''s captain guard can''t control the ship, and neither Daniel nor Lev will approve his orders."


    Haina was persuaded. But it was only persuasion, because she just wanted to gossip with Lorraine. It didn''t matter to her who commanded the ship.


    Bator shook the wind lamp to send out the light signal representing Lorraine''s identity. The short, long and dead ship responded to the highest level of light. It was long and long. He told Lorraine that the commander on board was Nelson himself at the first time.


    On the deck, Nelson gave Lorraine the warmest hug.


    "I always underestimate you, Drake. You''re almost perfect except for faith."


    "The standard Puritan speech I haven''t seen for a long time..." Lorraine replied brightly. "It seems that you''re not a colonel disguised by a Spanish."


    "I''m real. Even if I search all over Spain, I can''t find a handsome young officer like me."


    "For the sake of being my employer, I compliment you."


    They laughed and walked to the side of the ship together, looking at the noisy battlefield not far away.


    "How''s the war going?" Lorraine asked.


    "Mr. major is as reliable as you." Nelson pointed to the most blazing place of the fire. Lorraine recognized that it should be the civilian army camp and the commander''s residence of torresias, which is directly above the gospel barrier of Santa Maria. "Ten minutes ago, he completely defeated his opponent''s defense. Almost two companies of Spaniards retreated, and then he regained his foothold in this area."


    "Because there is their bunker, which is large and strong."


    "A heavily guarded bunker?" Nelson blinked. "If I remember correctly, you didn''t seem to mention the trouble in your previous letter."


    "I promise I didn''t mean it. After all, I learned the news only a few hours earlier than you, and there were four guns pointed at my head at that time."


    "Four guns?"


    "Four guns, well maintained and loaded with lead bullets."


    Nelson smiled narrowly: "it sounds that your life alone in the civilized world is no easier than ours."


    "Who knows?" Lorraine shrugged indifferently, "Colonel, although I destroyed the Arsenal in the core of the bunker and cut off most of their gunpowder, the Spanish did not completely lose the power to fight back. Just as I know, there is gunpowder in the Watergate tower and the wall fort. The grenadiers in the tower and the sailors stranded on the shore are not short of looting, and the bunker has a solid turret without dead corners."


    "You mean we can give our army some help?"


    "We can make the San Carlos play a greater role by destroying the coastal fort near the lakeside wharf when the Spanish are too busy."


    Nelson accepted Lorraine''s suggestion.


    The San Carlos soon took action, lifted the lights and anchored to the dock.


    When the ship started, Nelson saw Barto with one arm carrying a gun and escorting two prisoners dressed like Spanish across the deck.


    He was puzzled for a moment: "Drake, you still have time to receive prisoners with four guns pointed at your head?"


    "As long as it''s a valuable prisoner, I can always make time." Lorraine made time to respond to Nelson while explaining the specific location and structure of the lake shore fort to the temporary artillery officer, "There''s a little trouble you haven''t had time to know. The change of the fortress commander originally planned for May 5 has been advanced. The ceremony is scheduled to be carried out on May 1. Tomorrow, Mr. governor of Nicaragua and Mr. Tidu of Grenada garrison formation will come together."


    "Their ship will be a class V ship without accident. As for Grenada''s military strength... I don''t need to say more?"


    "No need." Nelson''s face was a little ugly. "A Grenadier regiment, a line regiment, four gunships and more than 120 guns. If they arrive tomorrow, we can''t even establish a basic defense..."


    "That''s why I need the help of those two." Lorraine drew a big fork on the shore defense map without raising his head. "The one with a beautiful beard is Baron torresias, the current fortress commander of San Carlos and the General Commander of the civil army. The one without a beard is major Mara, the nephew of Colonel Tidu Mara of the Grenada garrison formation."


    "In my opinion, major Mara is more valuable than the Baron, but whether the Baron sent it to us or the provider of the important news just now, I can''t treat one thing more than the other."


    "In a sneak operation, you captured two of the three military commanders of the fortress..." Nelson rolled his eyes. "And listen to you, you''re going to use..."


    "Alarm!"


    Before Nelson had finished, a warning sounded from the balcony.


    "At two o''clock, an unidentified ship was found approaching quickly! The large slup ship showed signs of refitting, no signs, no communication... The distance is 1.8km."


    Lorraine and Nelson hurried to the starboard side to see that in the middle of the night, there was a breaking sloop approaching quickly with its sails.


    The wind is not strong tonight, but with the excellent fluid design and the lightness of small ships, she still reaches a relative speed of more than four knots, and is still speeding up, which can be identified only with the naked eye.


    A flag was raised on her mast!


    It was a pirate flag. In the middle of the black flag was a blood bright bottom spot with a skull with a beard printed on it.


    The skeleton was wearing a strange triangular hat with four fuses sticking out from the brim. It was twisting its body like a snake as the flag turned over.


    The observation sailors timely gave the most straightforward comments.


    "Unidentified slup raised his flag and has been confirmed as the Caribbean Blackbeard pirate regiment! It''s Blackbeard Edward V, arsonist Villefort!"


    "The pirate ship is 1.4 kilometers away, level I combat readiness, enemy attack!"

 Chapter 355

    "Starboard ready, loose bullets, release!"


    At the command, the guns roared.


    Days of gunfire rang out on the lake of Nicaragua, opening up a completely independent and unrelated second battlefield outside the main battlefield on land.


    The pirates launched a wild charge against the Navy.


    Among them, the brigantin gunship San Carlos, which just changed ownership tonight, played the role of the attacker, but it was only a 15 meter general-purpose slup ship roughly modified at high speed.


    Sloop and sloop are generally referred to as sloop. As the name suggests, the whole ship has a single mast and is equipped with longitudinal sails.


    This ship type has been born for hundreds of years.


    In the ignorant middle ages, when paddle sails dominated the Western Ocean, she was introduced into Europe through the Arab region and was favored by Venetian businessmen together with Latin sails. She was not only once used as the core transportation force of Mediterranean commerce, but also combined with the Kirk sloop loved by Hanseatic Business League, and jointly became the ancestor source of all sailing design under the contemporary European system.


    For this reason, humanists often praise slup and Kirk as Adam and Eve in the period of geographical discovery, but in the eyes of ship designers, the weight of Adam and Eve is very different.


    Karen and Lorraine had discussed these two types of single masted ships at sea.


    In his argument, Kirk''s ship type basically lost its development space from the beginning of finalization because of various fine reasons such as wave, force and keel structure. Its rigidity determines its potential, and its potential is doomed to be replaced by the rising multi mast fully loaded cross sailing ship.


    In other words, Kirk is already in the twilight. When it becomes a historical term depends only on when the ships at the same price can reach or approach the volume of her warehouse.


    Slup is very different from Kirk.


    Her designer is obviously a loyal supporter of agnosticism. In order to adapt to the possible changeable environment and make free and efficient use of wind power on the Mediterranean surrounded by land, her basic structure is full of vitality and flexibility at the beginning of the framework.


    Nothing cannot be changed.


    The aspect ratio can be increased, the freeboard can be increased, the bottom can be flat or sharp, and the mast can be forward or backward. As long as the designer can stabilize the center of gravity of the ship, everything else is easy to discuss, and the ship still conforms to the general characteristics of the ship type of slup.


    This feature is enough for ship designers all over the world to praise her, because for hundreds of years, she has been the "best ship choice" for the experimental new design of the manufacturing industry.


    Throughout the whole development process of slup ship, it can be divided into three stages.


    The first stage was the Mediterranean period. During this period, the slup ship was just introduced into the Mediterranean from Arabia. It was equipped with the Latin sail with inclined truss. Although the operation was cumbersome, it was incomparable in adaptability.


    The second stage was the offshore period. During this period, the cumbersome Latin sail was gradually replaced by the mainstream soft longitudinal sail in Europe, and a new sail structure was formed with single width, multiple widths and one or several steering girders. Such a ship can control the ship operator to 2 people at least, with relatively good adaptability and commendable sailing speed.


    Only too few sailors led to her lack of flexibility in dealing with emergencies, so slup ships in this period were generally small and light, and were mostly used for Offshore Transshipment, short-range trade and shelf fisheries.


    The third stage is the recent period. Specifically, in the past five to ten years, Karen called it Bermuda period.


    Different from the design thinking of European shipbuilders, North American shipbuilders have always preferred small and medium-sized ships because of limited conditions.


    A high-speed revolution has quietly set off in the three centers of North American shipbuilding industry. The fluid of Boston, the structure of Baltimore and the sailboat of Bermuda have unknowingly bred a sailing monster that stunned European teachers - Bermuda sailboat.


    The only characteristic of Bermuda''s sailboats is speed. The sailing performance of 18 slupp, 16 scuna and brigantin, and 13 to 14 Bermuda galleons is far superior to those dull and bulky close relatives in Europe, even if they maintain only 70% of the speed.


    These deviant designs have even gradually changed the military building ideas of maritime powers.


    Only a few years ago, the naturally weak slup could not get into the eyes of the Navy generals. Even in the choice of brigantine and brig, the strong navies generally preferred the brig type with larger caliber and more guns.


    Brig''s advantages over brigantin lie in their slightly stronger self-protection and independent combat capabilities. Although these advantages are limited to the comparison of the same level, they are obviously better qualified for scouting and communication in the role of frigates.


    However, the emergence of Bermuda sailboats has completely changed this situation.


    Briganting in Bermuda is 50% faster than the traditional Briggs. The maximum speed of slup in Bermuda is almost twice that of Briggs, but the cost is only one tenth to one fifth.


    Unparalleled cost performance.


    In the vast sea, as long as they occupy the absolute speed advantage, they can avoid most battles. This is the self-protection idea of Bermuda sailing ships. At the same time, it also means that the relatively clumsy brig lost his dominant position in scouting and communication functions in front of them.


    The little slup entered the procurement list of the powerful navy for the first time. In order to effectively distinguish this new single mast ship from the old single mast ship, the old slup ship had that new special definition, "general" slup.


    The slup, flying a pirate flag and heading straight for the San Carlos, is a general-purpose slup. The 15m class can be called large among them. It is more stable than medium and small, but the simple ship material and weak wave resistance still make it impossible for her to have claws and teeth.


    Maybe... We can consider strengthening the bow and then pressing the weight at the stern. Maybe we can arrange a four pound or six pound bow short gun.


    Who would drive such a ship towards a gunboat?


    Even if the San Carlos is not good at fighting, she is still a gunboat, and the 16 guns on both sides are by no means a decoration


    Is Blackbeard crazy?


    Lorraine can''t guess.


    From the first contact with him, he found that Blackbeard''s madness could not be guessed by common sense. The attack on Watergate tower tonight further proved this. It proved that Blackbeard was a real madman, mob and gambler, and his bet was his incomparable fighting ability with his subordinates.


    So... Do you want to connect?


    Lorraine looked coldly at the sloop ship, which was advancing recklessly at night, and suddenly found that it was meaningless to guess the idea of a madman for no reason. Because the reason for the madman''s charge is not important, as long as he knows that his ultimate goal is to meet the ship, the only way to deal with it is ready-made.


    He made a noise into the night, as if to speak with Blackbeard hundreds of meters away.


    "You burst in under the shrapnel... Blackbeard, no matter what witchcraft you use to boost the morale of your pirates, can witchcraft continue to work when the deck is full of broken meat and limbs? Can your ship move forward like this? Just one shot..."


    "Shotgun loading, straight ahead, put it!"


    Boom, boom!


    As if to answer Lorraine''s words, the second round of gunfire rose sharply, and the bullets spread all over the whole lake on the starboard side.


    Slup in the charge can''t be avoided at all.


    The distance between the two sides is very close. It is only more than 300 meters. Even in the dark of night, Lorraine can see the situation on the deck through the wind lamp on the opposite ship.


    There were only a limited number of sailors on that deck.


    Two are responsible for sailing, one is responsible for steering, and three hold heavy things similar to door panels to protect the sailor in front of the operation.


    They''re laughing?


    Before Lorraine could see clearly, the scattered bullets were thrown all over the sky.


    Go straight!


    I don''t know whether it''s one or two shrapnel, or whether it''s six or nine pounds of artillery fire. Dense bullets are mixed together, and hundreds of iron beads sweep across the deck at a time.


    The pirate of the guard propped up the door plate, but it was quiet for only a moment. The seemingly heavy door plate was torn into debris by flying bullets, and the human shape behind it flew backwards like a sack, so it had long lost its human shape.


    All six pirates were gone, but the scarred slup didn''t waver or turn. Only more pirates ran out of the closed cabin.


    Blackbeard walked in front of all the pirates. His fat body personally pressed the handwheel, and his face showed the same cruel smile as when he was in the villa that night.


    "Boys, they think shelling can drive us away!"


    "Tell them it''s no use! Tell them we''ll kill them all!"


    "Blackbeard pirates, meet the side!"


    At the command, all the pirates roared up to the sky.


    "Board the Spanish ship!"


    "Avenge your dead brother!"


    "Join the ship! Kill them all!"


    "Oh, ow, ow, Ow!"


    "Dock!!!"

 Chapter 356

    "Collision warning!!!"


    "Warning, warning! All passengers look for the nearest fixed position to prevent falling into the water and heavy objects!"


    "Starboard dodge! Dodge! You fools, dodge!"


    The shrill cries echoed on the deck, and the San Carlos was busy, but it was the noise like porridge that still could not cover the cries of the pirates dozens of meters away.


    This panic was unnecessary.


    In the last round of volley, the distance between the two sides was still 150-60 meters. Tonight, the lake was windy and gentle waves. Blackbeard''s charging speed was by no means fast.


    With the strength of British gunners, one round of loading can be completed in one and a half minutes. They can teach Blackbeard a great lesson at close range. If Blackbeard still doesn''t change his original intention at that time, they also have enough time to calmly give way to the collision area.


    However, the Hinchinbrook can do this tactical action, and the golden deer can do it. The San Carlos, which brings together the elite of both sides, can''t do it anyway.


    The personnel structure of the San Carlos was temporarily established earlier with Nelson''s intervention.


    At that time, Lorraine was still abducting Mara. In order to show respect, Nelson himself did not hold the post of captain.


    The temporary captain on board was Sergeant Sikes, Nelson''s guard captain. He was a young sergeant who was not very talented, but had long been outstanding in loyalty.


    Temporary seafarers are mostly selected by him.


    Since then, almost all kinds of positions have been included by Nelson''s guards. Only Lev and Daniel, a ship doctor and a charge captain, came from Drake and won the position, which is the same as their position on Lorraine''s flagship.


    It can be imagined that in the previous silent state, they basically had no opportunity to express their views on ship affairs.


    Such a short-sighted act of cronyism has directly led to the embarrassment on the ship. To put it bluntly, the soldiers do not know the general and the general does not know the soldier.


    The temporary sailors did not believe that the sailors trained by the chamber of commerce could have the same skilled and capable naval skills as their colleagues, and Drake''s sailors did not believe that these arrogant interim officers could give the right orders in such a time-consuming environment.


    And they really didn''t give the right order!


    Lorraine''s face was as black as a layer of toner.


    Just a moment ago, when Blackbeard recklessly and bravely charged the San Carlos in adverse weather conditions, Lorraine looked forward to a direct attack.


    He wanted to know whether the famous pirates in the Caribbean would die like heroes or flee with their tails like countless thieves in the world when things exceeded expectations.


    As a result, the direct attack came soon, earlier than Lorraine expected. However, after the direct attack, not only did he see Blackbeard''s bravery, but Blackbeard also saw his panic.


    When did Drake''s chamber of Commerce perform so badly on the battlefield? Lorraine lost a big face in front of his peers unprepared. Of course, he blamed Nelson''s mediocre and incompetent Guard commander for all his mistakes.


    But staff sergeant Sikes took the initiative to find it at this moment


    He raised his neck with no shame on his face. Even his voice was as honest and steady as ever, a disgusting smell of being in danger.


    He said to Lorraine, "President Drake, sir, let me inform you that the connection is imminent, which is unfavorable to us. You should join him in the stern cabin as soon as possible, and use our number advantage and stern cabin terrain to establish a defense line and wait for the opportunity..."


    "Captain Sikes," Lorraine brutally interrupted without looking back, "according to the principle of private employment, this gunship has been the property of Drake''s chamber of Commerce since the capture of the San Carlos."


    Sergeant Sikes didn''t understand Lorraine''s point at all: "president, sir..."


    Lorraine interrupted for the second time: "our side is unfavorable. Is this the Colonel''s judgment or your judgment?"


    Sikes finally flashed an angry look on his face: "as the temporary captain of the ship and the captain''s guard, I have the obligation to ensure the personal safety of the captain and you. Judging the war situation is my job. Although the officer disagrees, he still believes in my ability to command the enemy."


    "In that case, don''t embarrass the colonel."


    "Huh?"


    "The distance between the two ships is not enough. After direct attack, the relative speed remains 2.5 knots. The collision will start in about one minute, and then it will start in up to two minutes." Lorraine quickly reported a set of data, "as the incoming command of the enemy, have you organized the assault team?"


    "Sir''s guard is always ready for war!"


    "Sure enough, it''s still the guard''s thinking." Lorraine laughed for a moment. "As I said at the beginning, the San Carlos is the property of the Drake chamber of Commerce, so... Barto, you''re the captain of the ship now. Let the guards do the guard''s business and let our people do our business at ease."


    "Yes!"


    Barto promised again and again. He hammered himself in the chest with his only safe one arm. Then he turned around and raised his foot to kick a sailor who had run blindly to the ground.


    "What a mess! Pass it on. I''m the new captain now. The original command order is cancelled on the spot. Our people must go to the restaurant to get weapons and prepare for the battle within 2 minutes!"


    "Really?" the sailor who was kicked down jumped up and shouted to the flustered deck in surprise, "father Barto has become the captain!"


    "The captain''s order and the Navy''s order are cancelled on the spot. Everyone goes to the restaurant to get equipment within two minutes. Anyone who fails to meet the time will be thrown into the lake to feed sharks!"


    "Oh!!!"


    No less than the roar of the Blackbeard team, the drakes who had been bent all night roared up to the sky.


    Staff sergeant Sikes stared at the wave of morale that had no roots and no basis in front of him. He still couldn''t react in his mind. How did he and his colleagues in the guard suddenly get dismissed


    Moreover, Lorraine''s order replaced Nelson''s order. If this is true, what should Nelson''s official Wei Yi do?


    Loyalty encouraged staff sergeant Sikes to argue: "Mr. President, I am not questioning your ownership of the ship. But at present, you and Drake chamber of commerce are mercenaries and are under the unified command of the chief. If you want to adjust the position on the ship, you must first obtain the authorization of the chief according to the procedure..."


    Lorraine ignored him.


    After giving Bator the task of organizing manpower, Lorraine called for Haina.


    Haina never left him too far. Before her voice fell, she swung the cable and jumped to him.


    "Hannah, take the helm at once. The left rudder is full. If you run fast enough, we will have enough time to cut the side to avoid a big break in the hull, so please run."


    "I''ll fly."


    Then Haina really flew up. She pulled the cable and flew up the yard. With a push, she took up the shortest and steepest stay cable to the handwheel. In the blink of an eye, she controlled the handwheel, released the bayonet, and filled the rudder to the left.


    "Full left rudder! Tilt!"


    The semi-static San Carlos finally moved again after a moment of panic, leaned against the Lake wave, and slowly but steadily turned its bow to the left.


    The distance between Lorraine and Blackbeard was only 20 meters, and the ship bodies of both sides finally had a very limited included angle.


    Cut to the side!


    Slup slammed into the starboard hull of the San Carlos, causing visible cracks and dents. However, due to the included angle snatched by Haina, her force finally began to deflect and pushed the whole ship against the starboard side of the San Carlos until the stern of both sides hit together.


    Hull intact!


    After the violent turbulence, Lorraine heard the unparalleled good news for the first time.


    With the good news, the claws of the hook were thrown from slup and hooked on the deck of the San Carlos.


    With a clang, Lorraine took out the saber around her waist and cut off two nearby ones with a wave of her hand.


    For the first time, he turned his head in his conversation with Sikes: "the battle has begun, sergeant. I think you should stay with the Colonel now."


    "Mr. President, there is an established process for the determination of the command port. I am not greedy for the captain''s authority, but in any case, you should ask the officer for authorization!"


    "Authorization?" Lorraine shook his head. "You''ll see Colonel Nelson soon. Please convey it to me when you see him and say that I''m not satisfied with his candidate, so I have to pay more for this job..."

 Chapter 357

    The night was thick.


    Under the blessing of the night, the shadow of the San Carlos looks extremely huge. In particular, there is a huge side elevation difference between the ship slup and brigantine. When you look up, this huge will become stronger and more frightening.


    It''s like looking at a sleeping beast.


    Blackbeard stood behind the handwheel, clenching the handle of the wheel with both hands.


    His palms were sweating profusely. The sweat was greasy, and the teak hand wheel that wrapped the pulp also became greasy. Holding it in your hand, you didn''t feel as if you were making your fingers and arms.


    This is the charm of fear.


    As a competent outlaw, Blackbeard enjoyed fear incomparably.


    In his eyes, fear is a panacea that can make people tyrannical and invincible, so that people are no longer disturbed by other fear powers, and there is no need to recall all kinds of cowardice and unwilling pain in the past.


    In order to get enjoyment, he challenges the madness that can''t be done in the eyes of ordinary people all the time.


    He has done a lot of crazy things, but he has added the past madness. Those madness may be far beyond today''s life-threatening gamble. He drove a sloop that can''t even be called a "ship" to charge against the brigantine gunship with the Spanish Navy.


    He is charging, in the Spanish colony, the garrison towards the great lake, charging under the condition that the weather and hydrology are not self-interest, and what he can rely on is the invisible momentum, and the unique skill of spreading fear to his opponent realized in thousands of gambles!


    Put the cards that decide the outcome completely into the hands of the other party. In the process of charging, before the collision occurs and the two sides are completely stirred together, as long as the opposite artillery rings again, the Caribbean is doomed to lose another pirate king. His black beard will be in the footsteps of the God fly Thomas


    Is there anything more crazy in the world?


    "Death, so sweet..."


    Blackbeard laughed because he suddenly remembered an interesting thing.


    It is not the first time for the sloop to carry out such an irrational charge. Two years ago, as like as two peas, Anne, the black beard''s flagship, the same old man, the original owner of the black beard had done the same thing.


    Slup''s name is beloved Lucia. The reckless original owner was Fabiano, a pirate hunter who was a famous hero in the Gulf of Mexico.


    In Blackbeard''s impression, Fabiano seemed to be the most powerful swordsman he had ever met.


    When he was not the pirate king, Blackbeard, he was invited to the port of Tampico on the Gulf coast to hand over a business. As a result, there, he was ambushed by Fabiano.


    In that war, there were only four just partners, including Fabiano, and there were twenty-five evil apostles, even excluding Blackbeard.


    But Fabiano won.


    With his excellent sword skills and the traps arranged by the hunters in advance, Blackbeard was defeated without suspense.


    His bodyguard was almost killed, and all three cadres, including the second in the ship and helmsman Simon, were captured alive by hunters.


    Blackbeard, who was only spared, almost fell down.


    In order to get his confidence and prestige back, he quickly found Fabiano''s hometown Bayes town through intelligence traffickers.


    On the day Simon was hanged, he captured the manor, burned the farm and killed most of the living creatures he saw, including Fabiano''s elderly parents and young sons and daughters.


    At the end of the ceremony, he stripped the only survivor of the manor at that time, Ms. Lucia, Fabiano''s beloved, naked, and nailed five long nails to the wall directly on the entrance hall of the villa, engraved with Fabiano''s family emblem.


    Fabiano disappeared.


    Until six months later, when black beard became the current black beard and his flagship was renamed the new generation of Queen Anne revenge, he was attacked by Fabiano again in Nassau.


    At that time, there were Shadow Warrior zainni and obsidian blade warrior chamoyam around him. He himself received gifts from endless fear and became different from the past.


    The powerful Fabiano failed to break even chamuyam''s giant spear, leaving a broken arm and the bodies of more than a dozen Companions to retreat sadly. Only in the final war, he drove the beloved Lucia to launch a decisive charge on the starboard side of Queen Anne''s revenge.


    Memories are vivid.


    Once Fabiano, now Edward Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard found that history was back to the origin, and retribution came quietly, just like Fabiano''s scream before he became a broken sack. The curse came true overnight, so that he just wanted to roar.


    "Boys, the Spanish warship is ahead!"


    "Oh!"


    "Those sailors were frightened in the villa of the port authority. We were right in front of them, but they didn''t even dare to open the gun!"


    "Oh!"


    "Kill them all!" Blackbeard laughed. "Let''s kill them all! Let them know why we are called demons of the Caribbean. Even pirates regard us as the embodiment of fear!"


    "Long live fear! Long live the commander!"


    "The last thirty meters, connect to the side!!!!!"


    "Kill!"


    The pirates gathered on the deck were encouraged by Blackbeard to have nowhere to vent. Some people threw hooks and ropes from a distance, trying to lock the huge prey in front of her, so that she would not have any chance to escape.


    Just then, the panic and helplessness of the San Carlos suddenly erupted in a high cheer similar to that of the pirates.


    High morale, willingness to fight, and all kinds of upward things are expressed in an undisguised manner from the cheering like a new life. The smell in the air makes black beard feel nauseous.


    He has passed the test of fate.


    150 meters to 30 meters, he threw himself naked in front of the Spanish fire. As long as a bullet flew at will, he could kill him.


    But the Spanish didn''t hold it.


    The starboard gun door was wide open, and the guns stretched out of the hull. They had not returned to the gun chamber since the last launch.


    Now there are only the last 30 meters left. The Spaniards have wasted the care of fate. Even if they load ammunition now, they have no time to complete the launch before the beloved Lucia meets the side.


    In other words, Blackbeard won.


    The winner takes everything, the loser gives his life, the Spaniard... Can''t the damn shameless Mara admit defeat?


    Blackbeard felt his chest filled with anger.


    He wanted to get on board immediately and ask Mara for clarification. He looked up and saw the San Carlos clumsily turning.


    She kept almost still, and all the sails didn''t open. She just used the rudder to deflect and let the water drive the ship to twist slightly.


    Obviously, this twist is not to avoid opening the connecting board of the beloved Lucia. It is more like not wanting the two ships to be excessively damaged in the collision, so the side angle is cut out, so that the next connecting board can be developed more traditional, or that the Blackbeard can board faster.


    Invite war


    Blackbeard''s mind popped out such a word, but he had no time to think about the causes and consequences.


    Connect the two ships!


    The left bow of the beloved Lucia hit the starboard side of the San Carlos heavily, and the collision position was deeply concave, but it could not tear the crack because of the existence of the chamfer.


    The impact was not complete.


    The incomplete impact is not enough to consume the kinetic energy accumulated by beloved Lucia along the way. The remaining force pushes the ship forward against the hull of San Carlos.


    The rotation speed of the San Carlos became faster, and the beloved Lucia also uncontrollably adjusted its orientation. The included angle between the two ships shrank rapidly until the stern collided violently!


    Chamuyam threw the hook and rope high.


    The iron claw attached to the rope was thrown five or six meters high, fell on the deck of the San Carlos and caught.


    Chamuyam pulled the rope and began to board. He rushed ahead of all the pirates.


    "Quezal koyatel! Curse my enemy and destroy my enemy!"


    He prayed loudly to his God. His burly body turned over to the deck and threw out the invincible huge wheel axe.


    "Blackbeard pirate regiment acts according to the order of the head, kill!!!!"

 Chapter 358

    The wheel axe whirled with a whine.


    Drake''s sailors, led by Barto, were waiting on the deck. They just wanted to beat the enemy as usual with their invincible president, but they never thought that in the real high-end situation of the Caribbean, no one was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The situation fell into great disadvantageous at the beginning.


    Chamuyam''s axe turned into a silver light, drew a shining arc in the night, and flew to the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    Lorraine had no time to rescue.


    In order not to let his sailors become obstacles, his position has always been far away from his sailors, and he can not even be counted as a member of the established formation.


    Haina also had no time to rescue.


    Power is not her specialty. Even if a medium-range Throwing Knife hits the wheel axe, the small impact force is absolutely not enough to change the track of the axe.


    But who else can turn the tide?


    "Wow!"


    A war howl blew up!


    After the crowd, Leff''s massive body jumped high, like a runaway chariot, wildly bumped the sailors along the way, and blocked the track of the wheel axe with his newly made crocodile skin shield.


    Tons!


    The sailors heard an indescribable strange sound in their ears, like the hammering of heavy objects and the cutting of hard objects. There was no echo or roar, but it went straight into the human brain and made people''s eyebrows buzzing.


    The sharp edge of the wheel axe cut on the rough surface of the crocodile skin shield, cut the first layer, cut the second layer, lost its sharp power in the third layer, and finally failed to touch the wood at the lowest layer.


    Lev''s eyes glowed red.


    The crimson flickered like fire, and the fine blood gathered from the periphery of the orbit to the pupil.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    In the middle of the roar, he opened his arm!


    When the momentum of the wheel axe was inexhaustible and the huge kinetic energy was pressed in front of him like a landslide, the crazy Lev forcibly opened his arms with his own brute force and interrupted chamuyam''s determined blow in the most incomprehensible and physical way.


    The deck was as quiet as a cicada.


    Drake''s sailors, Blackbeard pirates, these warriors who thought they had seen the sword mountain and the sea of blood in countless field encounters, completely stopped thinking in the endless roar of crazy soldiers, and could only use their only strength to control their eyes. They watched the listless wheel axe be abandoned high and thrust back to their master with a flying spin.


    Leff stood up and walked to the front of the queue step by step. With a clang, he pulled out the uncrowned king from the back of the shield, and the tip of the sword pointed to chamuyam''s heart.


    "Coachman! This time, you will never break my shield!"


    Chuckling, chamuyam took off the huge spear behind him, stretched out his hand and pulled back his axe from the deck.


    Left hand axe, right hand spear, axe in front, spear on top.


    He lowered his weight and bowed his shoulder: "attendant, you have found a good shield. It looks a little stronger than the last time. But I will still cut your shield. I swear in the name of wizillo bochitri that I will not only cut your shield, but also cut it with you this time!"


    Leff''s nostrils spewed hot steam: "you can''t break my shield, you can''t break my shield... Even if dusk comes today, you can''t break my shield! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle began in Lev''s roar!


    Lev jumped on his opponent first, and the cold and shining uncrowned king held high against chamuyam''s forehead.


    Chamuyam waved his axe to keep the sword away. The face of the axe shook, and the spear came out like a poisonous snake and went straight to Lev''s eye socket.


    Leff''s eyes were wide and stiff. He looked at the spear, lunged forward, raised his shield and was short.


    The spear struck the shield.


    Feeling the power returned by the shield, Lev raised his elbow and tilted the shield surface greatly. The long sword in his right hand went back with the trend, changed splitting to waving, and aimed the target at the side waist, which is very important for mobility.


    Chamuyam''s spear fell like an iron bar.


    With a dull thud, Lev was shocked back three steps. Chamuyam chased up like a shadow, twisted steps, whirled and hit hard with an axe.


    Lev rolled away with his low body and happened to bump into the battle regiment of other pirates and sailors.


    At that moment, the others were still stunned. His big hand stretched out, grabbed the neck of the unlucky pirate, made a concealed weapon and threw it in the direction of chamuyam.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Chamuyam waved his axe and slapped it heavily on the side of the pirate. The scream of the pirate stopped suddenly. The whole man flew out and hit the mast with his brain splashing.


    The sailors in battle were frightened by the scene.


    No one wants to end his life in such a miserable way, so no matter Drake''s sailors or Blackbeard pirates, as long as Leff and chamuyam arrive, they will naturally split and disperse.


    In the blink of an eye, the battlefield changed for the second time. The battle on the main deck was over, and the group fight suddenly became a duel


    Bator, who was in charge of the command, could only laugh or cry about it. His mind recalled what Daniel had said to him after he broke his arm.


    Daniel told him that Leff''s madness took place in the bloody night of the villa, which was ridiculed by Lorraine as a "mourning soldier".


    The characteristic of this new madness is limited and controllable. It can soberly and accurately distinguish the relationship between ourselves and the enemy in calm time, but discrimination is one thing. Lev can''t accurately control his body and muscles like ordinary people. The intensive training in recent days has not yielded any gratifying results.


    The second characteristic of new madness is still related to control, that is the spiritual threshold.


    Berserker frenzy needs to put himself into a state of mental rage, but the new frenzy doesn''t seem to be needed. Any strong emotion can make Lev crazy, and any blow that interrupts his emotion can also make him return to normal.


    In short, it''s easier for Lev to go crazy and to be interrupted.


    Daniel can''t say whether the new craze is good or bad for Leff, but he already has relevant Guiding Opinions - stay away from Leff when he crazes.


    Barto didn''t understand Daniel until now.


    Unlike the experimental environment, in the real battlefield, Lev is full of strength to meet the enemy. In the state of his all-out efforts, his limited consciousness, which is only better than none, is not enough to make him pay attention to the environment and take care of his teammates.


    The surest way is to leave far away!


    No matter how much damage Lev will cause to the environment, all the consequences will be borne by the horseman throwing the flying axe.


    Just... How to conduct on-the-spot command in this case?


    Barto had a headache and pinched his eyebrows.


    No matter how good the commander is, he can''t command a group of soldiers who are ready to grease the soles of their feet at any time. When the battle between Lev and chamuyam begins, other people''s minds can''t return to the battle itself.


    Can only be delayed


    Until Lev and chamuyam decide, or


    Lorraine and Blackbeard?

 Chapter 359

    Bow of the San Carlos, upper deck of the forecastle


    In the military theory taught by the military academy, the side to side battle is regarded as three independent and interrelated hand to hand combat battlefields only on the ship surface.


    These three battlefields are the main deck occupying at least half of the surface area of the ship, which often contains the upper deck of the stern building full of command center and the upper deck of the forecastle close to the main deck.


    The main reason for this distinction is the height difference.


    According to the architectural standards of seagoing ships in this era, the forecastle is often one to two floors higher than the main deck, and the poop is two to three floors higher. Even if the elevation of each floor is 2m, the height difference between the main deck and the upper deck is far beyond the reach of the sword.


    But each of the three battlefields has its own weight.


    Generally speaking, the main deck is the core battlefield, which has invested the largest amount of human resources on both sides.


    The poop is the headquarters. Although its tortuous and narrow channel path is actually not suitable for attack and defense, it is the winner and loser, which is worthy of the most elite special attack force from both sides.


    In contrast, the importance of the upper deck of the forecastle is very limited.


    Its size is often only one sixth of the ship''s surface, and its structure is relatively slender. The main facilities generally include bowsprit, cable pile and anchor winch. The hatch connecting to the interior of the forecastle is not installed here, but on the bulkhead connected with the main deck.


    It can be seen that once the battle reaches the side, the gains and losses of the forecastle deck are actually irrelevant. In conventional tactics, the general defender will place a team of long-range firepower by relying on the terrain here, and the attacker will contain it according to the number of defenders, that''s all.


    Today, I don''t know what evil wind blew. Lorraine chose his battlefield here. Blackbeard accepted the challenge with emotion and stood opposite Lorraine with the cooperation of four elite pirates.


    Wang to Wang''s situation took shape without obstacles, but the two sides did not mean to rush to war. They leaned against the fence and looked at the war situation at their feet, and could gossip from time to time.


    On the main deck, chamuyam took the initiative for a while.


    He seems to have caught some of Leff''s judgment principles, skillfully sold a flaw to lure Leff to jump into the attack, then easily dodged, raised his hand and threw his spear in the process of flying back.


    The spear broke through the air, rubbed Lev''s thigh and made a huge blood cut on the outside of his leg.


    Leif could not feel the pain of his body, but the injured muscles could no longer act as quickly as when they were intact. Chamuyam counterattacked with axes in both hands, chopping and chopping like iron. For a moment, he pressed the war machine behind the shield.


    Lorraine tut tut said, "Your Highness, you Indian warrior..."


    "Chamuyam, he is an obsidian blade warrior of the Aztec remnant. He is similar to our temple knight. He is a soldier selected by thousands to guard the feather snake temple."


    "Can you turn to a Templar to kill people and steal goods for you?"


    "Aborigines." black beard Zilang smiled twice. "Their beliefs are different from God. Even the Templars don''t have to follow the eight rules of knights. What''s more, the Spanish have demolished the temple of tenochtit department. Although they insist on selecting Obsidian blade Knights like their ancestors, the Knights have long lost the gods they guard."


    "I see." Lorraine suddenly realized.


    Blackbeard looked at Lorraine with interest: "it''s you, young man, aren''t you an ordinary Navy? I really can''t imagine how a young Spanish officer can get the loyalty of Viking crazy soldiers."


    "Probably because of God''s favor?"


    "You don''t want to say?" Blackbeard raised his eyebrow. "It doesn''t matter. No matter what your identity is, my goal is not you. As long as... You are willing to hand over the horse."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lorraine feels that Blackbeard today seems to be much better than a few days ago.


    The problem was that he risked his life to launch the side battle and took such a huge risk. If it was just for negotiation, Blackbeard would take his life too low.


    Lorraine was puzzled.


    "Your Highness, are you still here for..."


    "I just killed Gonzalo de Oviedo, raided his study and bedroom, threatened his mistress, opened the secret room, and found nothing. The explosion made Antonio de torresias die in the bunker. After the explosion, I called the commander''s residence empty, turned it upside down and found two dark rooms, but I still couldn''t do it."


    "This means that if torresias didn''t take my things with him, it must be on Mara."


    "But not in his villa. Neither the bedroom I explored last time nor the study I failed to explore last time. Where will you find that thing?"


    Lorraine chuckled, "you mean, what you want is in major Mara''s luggage, even... On him?"


    "I didn''t imply anything. I just asked you to hand over the horse. I''ll judge whether it''s on him or not in my own way."


    "It seems that this is the ultimatum."


    "It''s really an ultimatum. Hand over Mara, or I''ll kill the whole ship and take Mara away myself."


    Lorraine was silent, silent for a moment, and finally couldn''t help smiling.


    "You can''t only kill the people on board." Lorraine pointed to the battle situation on the main deck. "Look, the crazy soldier is not stupid, but his reaction is slower. He has begun to fight back."


    Lev began to fight back.


    In fact, rather than finding a way to crack chamuyam, he adapted to his injured leg and pushed chamuyam''s axe with brute force.


    Lorraine experienced the difficulties of crazy soldiers.


    Not afraid of pain, not afraid of death, no fear, no thinking, he went straight with great strength. He seemed stupid and predictable, but in fact, he didn''t leave room for his opponent to play tricks at all.


    You can come all the way, I can only go all the way.


    With a shield on his head, Lev shook open the axe, kicked his uninjured left leg, threw himself askew in front of chamuyam and swept with his sword.


    Chamuyam can only take back his axe to resist, but can he resist the attack of crazy soldiers so easily?


    Li Feng is coming!


    Just listen to the jingle of fine iron, the seemingly slender Viking sword suddenly spread unparalleled power, and unexpectedly pressed the axe blade to split chamuyam off the ground.


    The ground is the center of gravity and foundation of soldiers.


    With his feet off the ground, chamuyam suddenly lost his fulcrum of power, and the whole man flew obliquely with the swing, banging heavily on the main mast.


    He opened his mouth and vomited blood. As he vomited blood, he got up. The shaky and embarrassed figure took two steps. Leff jumped over again and stabbed him where he had lying down.


    Chamuyam turned back and swung his axe.


    He used all his strength to fight back, but he was still easily blocked by Lev with a shield.


    "You can''t break my shield... You can''t break my shield!"


    Leff howled and rushed with his shield. Chamoyam was temporarily stiff after doing his best. He could only watch the cold light on Leff''s hand flicker and stab at his heart.


    Boom!


    Leff''s sword almost pierced chamoyam''s chest, but at the moment of touching, two pirates flew over the sailors'' regiment, barely knocked Leff away with their whole body, and let the blade of the uncrowned king wipe chamoyam''s shoulder and pierce the air.


    Blood spatter!


    The empty sword still left a deep bone wound on chamoyam''s shoulder. Blood gushed out like a spring. Chamoyam covered the wound and screamed.


    At the right moment, there was a sudden sound in Lorraine''s ear.


    "Have you seen enough? Young man." Blackbeard leaned the black blade on the ground with boredom, and his face was only bloodthirsty and ferocious. "Since you want to die faithfully for Mara, I can help you..."

 Chapter 360

    How to evaluate Blackbeard''s personal combat effectiveness?


    Throughout the history of Lorraine 1v1 duel, whether completed or unfinished, there are not many people who can really make Lorraine suffer losses, and Blackbeard is undoubtedly one of them.


    Therefore, he can give a relatively accurate evaluation of combat effectiveness, which is difficult to be simply digitized.


    Different from the embodiment of combat, in Lorraine''s view, Blackbeard''s real talent should be agility that is not commensurate with his physique, such as movement speed, attack speed, body balance and so on.


    Although in these aspects, Blackbeard is not stronger than those soldiers who are good at fighting, he can show the agility of a wolf with a bear like physique. Obviously, the training the day after tomorrow can not achieve such reinforcement.


    Aside from agility, the rest is the result of the day after tomorrow.


    Blackbeard was a burly figure, and his great power was even slightly better than Lorraine. Among the people Lorraine knew, he was only slightly worse than Leff, who was not crazy.


    In addition, the battle on the main deck should be inferior to the Obsidian blade warrior chamuyam.


    He also has great destructive power over weapons.


    The unique shape of the black blade is between sharp and blunt. It can hammer the weapon like a heavy hammer. The toothed sharp teeth further aggregate the hammering force. Once the thin edge of the weapon is damaged, the fracture seems inevitable.


    All in all, Blackbeard is strong enough to easily rank first among soldiers.


    Fighting such a powerful and distinctive soldier can naturally make people feel happy.


    Lorraine slowly drew out his knife, single knife. This is the only fly in the ointment tonight, because he has not estimated the possibility of side contact. His other knife is still in the green dew and is stopping at the humble riverside wharf of the San Juan River.


    Blackbeard took up the black blade and said, "have you changed your weapon? It''s more like a man than that stupid thin sword, but it still doesn''t seem strong enough."


    "Then please cut it off, your highness."


    "I''ll cut you off this time!"


    Blackbeard looked angry and strode forward to wave his knife. The four pirates guarding him smiled and stood in a half circle. It seems that they have long been used to solving the odd number of enemies by their head.


    Black blade head on!


    As always, Blackbeard''s knife technique is not fancy, but fast, accurate, powerful and heavy.


    Lorraine sank to the side to dodge, and then stepped away. The seemingly unreserved black blade changed to catch up, from splitting to cutting.


    The chopping attack is close in an instant. Lorraine can''t avoid it. Stop and return to the knife.


    With a sound of gold and iron, Lorraine''s blade was unexpectedly stuck between the two teeth. The force transmitted to the blade was not divergent, but aimed at one point and wanted to break Lorraine''s blade.


    The sturdy Martini groaned.


    Lorraine gave a sound of disgust, pulled the knife up and let the whole blade wipe the teeth of the black blade like pulling a knife.


    Zi la la!


    The big spark burst out from the intersection of gold and iron. Blackbeard took the knife along the trend, held the handle in both hands, turned and cut again.


    Lorraine took back the knife at the cost of stalling. He was trapped in the attack range of Blackbeard, just like returning to the villa aisle many days ago.


    But what he held in his hand today was no longer the thin sword that didn''t weigh his hand, and there was no longer a terrorist Hunter without a shot outside the war situation of both sides.


    He hit back with unconventional movements. He pulled more than half of his arm down, grabbed the handle and hit the black blade heavily.


    The black blade sank violently!


    The middle part of the blade was hit by a heavy hammer attack, and Blackbeard''s attack was interrupted. I watched Lorraine take this unconventional defensive action as the starting point of the attack. After hitting the blade, it was a straight stab!


    Blackbeard could only move away in embarrassment.


    He retreated and Lorraine advanced, following his steps like a shadow.


    Obviously, Lorraine was taller and the long knife was longer, but Lorraine took the initiative to get close. At an inseparable distance between both sides, he cut the lower half of the blade to Blackbeard''s arm holding the knife again and again.


    Pure skill suppression!


    Blackbeard was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    He kept avoiding, embarrassed to avoid, the movement of his arm affected the center of gravity, and the disordered pace mixed with his feet.


    He reeled.


    It was only a slight stumble that Lorraine and he noticed at the same time.


    Lorraine, who was in pursuit, stopped in a hurry, bowed down, held the knife in both hands, the blade was close to his face, and the blade was straight up.


    Spike!


    Black beard''s eyes were cracked, stopped black blade and shouted, "kill him!"


    The conscientious escort pirates are already ready.


    The weapons were already in their hands. When they heard the order of black beard, they immediately rushed up with knives, and the two guns pulled the trigger in the direction of Lorraine.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lorraine immediately gave up the spike and turned over with a tight step.


    When the lead bullet hit his original position, Lorraine had already rolled up and cut off the head of one of the guard pirates with a knife.


    Blood gushed from the headless corpse like a fountain.


    Through this bloody thin curtain, Lorraine and Blackbeard returned to the first confrontation.


    "It seems you''ve thought about fighting me..." Blackbeard stood up with a livid face. "I admit I underestimated you, but have you ever thought about why I don''t go to the poop and play with you here?"


    "Because of Zanin?" Lorraine drew two knife flowers uninteresting. "Haina said that you have a powerful shadow warrior under your command, with the skills of both escort and assassin. I wanted to see it with my own eyes, but unfortunately, Haina won''t let me intervene."


    "Haina... Your asasin?"


    ¡­¡­


    Even if the "kings" of both sides were joined, the tepid forecastle battle still failed to become the axis of tonight''s war.


    Crazy soldiers are born with the ability to attract eyeballs. When Lev became crazy on the main deck, the battle between the charge captains of both sides has dominated the rhythm of the whole battle.


    Lorraine and Blackbeard looked at the battlefield, and Nelson and henna in the poop looked at it.


    Through the porthole of the hatch, Nelson looked at the main deck.


    As the focus of the battle, the two charge captains have divided the victory and defeat. As a result, Lev won a small victory.


    In fact, the injuries of both sides are similar. Leff''s heavy injury is in his leg and chamuyam''s heavy injury is in his shoulder.


    But as a "normal" person, the wound on his shoulder is enough to make chamoyam lose more than half of his combat effectiveness. Unlike LEV, as long as the wound is not fatal, he only needs to change an awkward way of fighting.


    The end of the general''s battle means that the main deck returns to the normal rhythm of the war. Chamoyam is protected to the side, and Leff is cheated to the corner by Barto. Sailors and pirates with unknown emotions fight together in the midfield. They are both in a degree of advance, side response, cover and rescue, which completely subverts Nelson''s inherent understanding of the dock battle.


    But


    "Clearly there are more secure means..."


    In Nelson''s position, he can''t see Lorraine''s battle, but he knows Lorraine is in the forecastle, and with Lorraine''s temperament, he probably won''t choose too leisure opponents for himself.


    Nelson looked back and found Haina with a very weak sense of existence in the shadow of the cabin.


    "The ship is a whole, everyone has his own post, and officers especially need to learn to perform their own duties. This is the basic course of the sea school, telling us when to be brave and when to be cautious." he said, "I have heard a little about Drake''s reputation in the sea school, and I don''t understand why he is so persistent in fighting himself."


    After he finished, he shut up. Haina didn''t mean to speak. She only played with a knife in that dark corner, as if she didn''t exist at all.


    Nelson opened his mouth awkwardly: "excuse me... Ms. yesla? Pagan, your name is yesla, isn''t it?"


    Haina raised her head and let a wisp of broken hair slide down to cover her eyes.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "Is there a third person in this cabin?"


    "Not for the time being, but there will be." Hannah smoothed her hair and looked directly at Nelson. "And your question is stupid. Lorraine is the owner of the pirate flag, not the soldier of the rice flag."


    "You mean the environment is different?"


    "No." Haina was not polite to Nelson. "You can surrender if you are defeated. There will be a navy to redeem you. We can''t. to make the employed sailors brave, we need to show strength first."


    "But I don''t want to receive my price in the Admiralty''s mailbox." Nelson muttered and suddenly thought of something. "You are Drake''s important combat power, but you stay by my side this time. Is it for someone who is'' sure to come ''?"


    "Yes."


    "Ten muskets guard the aisle, and you have an advantage on the deck. How does he come?"


    "In a way that Puritans can''t imagine." Haina lowered her head again. "Your role today is bait. Just stay, and the fish will always take the bait."


    "I''m... Bait?"


    Nelson was about to speak when there was a sudden knock on the cabin door. Sergeant Sikes reported outside the door in an excited voice.


    "Sir, the guard is ready. Three guns per person. We can make a final decision at any time!"


    "Great!"


    Sergeant''s report saved Nelson.


    He glanced proudly at Haina and held the door handle: "no matter who you want to lure with me, pagan, it''s not my job."


    "Now it''s time for me to carry out my work and end this meaningless struggle in the way of the Navy."


    Click!


    The hatch opened, and staff sergeant Sikes appeared slowly in the light of lights and moonlight.


    His posture seems strange.


    The waist is not straight enough, and the neck is raised too high


    Haina started fiercely, turned over the round table in the middle of the cabin and kicked Nelson in the waist!


    "Be careful!"


    Shua! Cold flash!

 Chapter 361

    Cold awn!


    A cold light suddenly appeared in Nelson''s eyes, with a faint illegible pink, straight from sergeant Sikes''s throat to Nelson''s eyes.


    Nelson had no time to respond.


    Under the cold awn, before his death, he did not feel fear and panic, nor could he relive all the treasures of life. He just looked at staff sergeant Sikes with stunned eyes like a dead fish.


    Sikes... Dead?


    His question was doomed to be unanswered. Haina rushed out at the same speed as a lightning flash. Her slender legs stretched straight and kicked him heavily in the waist before the cold.


    Nelson flew out unprepared, smashed the cabinet fixed in the bulkhead, and his eyes blackened.


    The cold light shot into the hollow, inexplicable force pushed Sikes''s body forward, and the mountain fell to Haina.


    Haina carefully chose to avoid, flashed aside, and firmly stuck in the middle of the hatch and Nelson.


    "I thought I could learn more useful things from you by manipulating dead bodies and learning people''s words."


    "Simplicity is effective." the thin, childlike zainni walked into the cabin, took off the two iron hooks on his waist and crossed his chest. "Our purpose here is Mara, but through torture, I seem to have asked some unexpected things. For example, your employer is actually British."


    "But you didn''t give up the assassination."


    "Because we don''t choose opponents, we just want Mara."


    Haina thought seriously and shook her head, "Lorraine said Mara is very important to us. I can''t give it to you."


    "The expected answer." zainni sighed regretfully. "This burden is tied to you, asasin, so... Die."


    Before the voice fell, zainni''s figure suddenly started.


    He ran in the cramped cabin and divided the distance of just over a meter into three steps. In two steps, he reached the high speed. The raised iron hook suddenly appeared in front of Haina like a blink.


    Haina bowed down without hesitation.


    With her legs still and her shoulders open, her waist showed amazing flexibility and twisted her body into an arch bridge only between breathing.


    And she''s not going to finish it at all.


    Zainni''s swing was not over, her waist was down to avoid the hook, and her knees fell down.


    By kneeling on her knees, Haina''s body leaned forward half, her bent waist bounced back like a spring touching the bottom, and her open arms cut her body from left to right, like a hug, and cut into zainni''s neck and lower abdomen.


    Lightning flint!


    But zainni''s reaction was no slower than Haina''s.


    With a blow to the air, he spun directly by waving the hook, swung Haina''s left knife with a hook, raised his legs and covered Haina''s right arm with a shin skeleton.


    After finishing this, he still had a spare hand, held it high, just like the back of his brain had eyes, shook his hand, let his hook fly out of the handle, dragged the slender iron chain, and flew at Nelson.


    Haina withdrew her left knife.


    The action of withdrawing the knife is not to attack, but to unlock the fulcrum of zainni''s balance.


    Losing the fulcrum, zainni''s body shook slightly. At this moment, Haina pushed zainni out with her right arm, making the hook holding the chain completely lose its stable track.


    The hook flew obliquely and rubbed against the bulkhead. The thin blade like a machete cut a long cut in the bulkhead and fell on Nelson''s side with a jingle, which excited Nelson to fight.


    Monster


    After staying with Lorraine for a long time, Nelson found that he seemed to understand the neutral word "monster" more and more clearly.


    In the past, he always associated the word with the characters in the stories of fire dragon, Griffin, chicken snake Warcraft, deep-sea Banshee and so on, but now the equivalent of the word is Lorraine, Haina and LEV, the Indian who can fight with LEV, and the middle-aged assassin with the child''s figure in front of him


    It''s more realistic and magical.


    But these people deserve such praise.


    Nelson saw with his own eyes that in the fierce and short fight just now, the middle-aged assassin and Haina hardly moved their legs and feet.


    There was no room to fight and move in the cramped cabin, so they were locked in the ground. They launched a dazzling attack and defense in this small square inch near the cabin door. Moreover, the attack and defense was not aimed at killing each other, and the goal of both sides was him.


    One wants to assassinate him, the other wants to protect him


    Nelson suddenly felt a strange sense of honor.


    Look, when a monster wants to kill him, God immediately sends another monster who doesn''t believe in God to protect him


    But... Why on earth did the monster kill him?


    Nelson cleared his throat, bared his teeth, rubbed his waist and stood up.


    "I''m sorry, although it''s somewhat untimely, but in my understanding, you don''t seem to be an ally of the Spanish?"


    Zainni glanced at Nelson coldly: "yes, we are not allies, Mr. colonel."


    "Drake said that pirate Blackbeard attacked the Spanish port authority villa. Can I understand that we have a common enemy?"


    "No, Mr. colonel." zainni took back the thin chain of the hook and locked it with a click. "I told the little girl that we don''t choose the enemy, but only pursue what we need."


    "What do you need?"


    "No comment."


    Nelson was silent for a moment: "the arsonist Wilford, the Liverpool man and the big pirate are heavily indebted. They enjoy 575 pounds in the Admiralty and rank seventh among all pirates in the Caribbean."


    Zainni raised the hook: "you want to say that you know us like the back of your hand, Colonel. You want to say that after this time, you can make us have no place in the sea. Every Navy says that, but you never do it."


    Nelson waved his hand: "no, no, no, Mr. pirate with excellent skills. I want to say that in England, the Navy and pirates are not always enemies. Blood debt is not a big problem. After all, even the king can pardon Henry Morgan."


    "Do you want to reconcile?" zainni narrowed his eyes in surprise. "At this time?"


    "I know you''re on board, but you don''t have an advantage." Nelson pointed to henna and then to the outside of the cabin. "In this cabin, you can''t seem to break through Ms. yesla''s defense, and on the main deck, the brave Indian was defeated by Mr. Ericsson."


    "Poor staff sergeant Sikes is a problem between us. He has followed me for a long time. He has been my guard captain since the badger. He is very loyal and likes me."


    "But this time he caused Drake''s displeasure. Before you boarded the ship, Drake even asked me to consider his punishment."


    "Now he has died in his country. When I go back, I will write a report for him that can show his bravery, and ask the Admiralty to consider his pension and compensation for his family according to the highest standards. Although it is inappropriate to say so in front of his body, his sacrifice has maintained my friendship with Derek..."


    "That''s enough!" zainy interrupted Nelson forcibly. "What do you want? Mr. colonel."


    "I want to cooperate." Nelson straightened his military uniform and sighed reluctantly. "We are facing a problem. A trouble is floating on Lake Nicaragua, and you are excellent and should be able to provide us with no small help."


    "What can we get?"


    "As MS. yesla said, major Mara is very important for us to solve this problem, and the honor of a gentleman does not allow me to hand over a real aristocrat to the pirates. But you can at least contact him and ask him under our surveillance. If he has something you need, you can even take it away as long as Drake doesn''t object."


    "That''s my condition. In my opinion, it''s a very good condition." Nelson smiled. "So, Mr. assassin, I look forward to your answer."

 Chapter 362

    The sound in the cabin was very strange. It was easy to fantasize about singing and whispering. I couldn''t help wondering what Blackbeard did to Mara in it.


    This is a profound philosophical problem.


    In order not to disturb the elegance of both sides, Lorraine, who has the identity of meeting supervisor, consciously chose to avoid, giving human nature sufficient space for liberation.


    He stood bored in the aisle, leaning against the guardrail and looking at the deck.


    The late night battle ended. Fortunately, the losses of both sides in this war were not great.


    As a defender, Drake killed three sailors and Nelson wasted four guards. Among the sailors, there are not long-term sailors who are regarded as the backbone of the chamber of Commerce. There are two non commissioned officers in the guards, of which the highest rank is staff sergeant Sikes, who has long been labeled "mediocre" by Lorraine.


    The black beard of the attack is bigger in terms of loss.


    Twelve pirates died successively, three of them died on the way to the side, one was beheaded by Lorraine on the bow deck, and the rest were told that they plunged into the crowd of Drake sailors in the battle between Lev and chamuyam.


    They eventually became the nourishment of the affair.


    Because Lorraine and Blackbeard know that if they want to win their opponents tonight, they must be prepared to bear a greater price. But here, on the Nicaraguan lake, which belongs to the Spanish, the tolerance of both sides to death and injury is very low. Only seeking friendship is the most rational way at present.


    Moreover, this hypocritical and insecure friendship needs to continue until the end of the plot against the Grenada envoy. In order to make it look more sincere, both sides are doing their best to express goodwill.


    On the dark deck, the pirates were cleaning the messy battlefield with the Derek sailors under the command of zainni; In the ship''s medical room, chamoyam and LEV enjoyed the top medical treatment of the Royal alchemist.


    Sad Mara is also part of goodwill. Lorraine accepted Nelson''s suggestion and allowed black beard to meet his prisoners first. Although she gave up listening, Lorraine basically knew what topics would be discussed during the meeting.


    "So after seeing Mara, he should quarrel to see torresias next..."


    Three coincidentally, seven deliberately, when Nelson wandered around, Lorraine sent out this monologue.


    His words really aroused Nelson''s curiosity: "you gave up listening, but still know what they will talk about?"


    "Obviously, I know." Lorraine smiled mysteriously. "More importantly, I don''t regard these as secret. If Blackbeard could be sincere from the beginning, he could easily know everything by asking me."


    Nelson''s eyes glittered: "I smell the secret. Tell me, what do the Spanish know that makes the pirate king flock to?"


    "A spring."


    "Spring water?"


    "Of course, the only spring that can have such magic is the fountain of youth that has been popular in the Caribbean Sea for centuries as predicted by Herodotus."


    "Youth..." Nelson was stunned on the spot and digested it for a long time. "The great pirate king would believe this nonsense?"


    "So you regard this spring as nonsense."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Lorraine shook his head uninteresting. "It''s just that there are legends about it everywhere in the world, and there are few explorers who die for it every year. Even in order to sacrifice those brave and greedy souls, I prefer to support its existence before someone proves that it doesn''t exist."


    "Do you want to find it?" Nelson asked after Lorraine''s words.


    Lorraine thought carefully for a moment: "probably not."


    "Really don''t want to?"


    "I said I didn''t regard it as a secret, which at least proves that my soul doesn''t value the privilege of transcending life and death. But no matter what you think, I always feel that it is calling me. It hasn''t been too far away from me since I came to the Caribbean."


    "That''s an illusion!"


    In his impression, Nelson never seemed so serious. He kept shaking his head and persuading Lorraine.


    "Drake, time is a treasure given to mankind by God. Life, age and death are the wealth of our survival in the world. I think every letter of the legend related to the spring reveals the smell of chaos and evil. It is the bad luck spread by pagans and demons, which will haunt everyone trying to find it."


    "But am I not a pagan?"


    "Don''t make fun of me! You know I didn''t mean that!"


    Lorraine surrendered.


    Every Puritan was born with a blind eye. His dead father was Shaq, and so was Nelson in front of him.


    Lorraine raised his hands, smiling and sincere.


    "Well, Colonel, you have crossed the line, but I still wish to assure you that whether the spring exists or not, I will not look for it for my greed. I hope you can calm down now, see the interests, and judge its value to the present and us rationally rather than sensibly."


    Nelson frowned deeply. "Now? We? Value? Blackbeard?"


    Lorraine smiled, nodded, cleared her throat and began to describe her scattered thoughts these days.


    "I made a statement because I didn''t expect such a situation in advance. On the premise of insufficient information, my following words will be mixed with a lot of brain compensation and speculation. This is the main reason why I didn''t mention it to you in my letter a few days ago, but now we need to decide whether to accept them."


    "Last October, San Carlos worked together to destroy a pirate king and his pirate fleet on the San Juan River. The news came from Mara''s dictation and was confirmed by torresias. The pirate king was Thomas the fly, a faithful believer of the fountain of youth."


    "I guess Thomas came for the torresias family''s research data on the fountain of youth, because in addition, San Carlos has no value enough to be favored by pirates. Torresias''s guess is similar to mine, but unfortunately, we don''t have Thomas''s own evidence."


    "This is the first key today. The little San Carlos has gathered two enthusiasts of the fountain of youth. One is Baron torresias, who has been committed to this for generations, and the other is his highness Thomas, our pirate king."


    "Then the second key."


    "After Thomas died, or perhaps when he was alive, a secret news spread in the Caribbean Sea. The secret news claimed that he had mastered the location of the fountain of youth, at least the key information related to the location, which was recorded in his sailing diary."


    "I haven''t collected this secret from any channel. It may have been spread by another fountain of youth enthusiast, Thomas himself, or even torresias after getting Thomas''s diary. The purpose is to attract more people who have explored the fountain of youth to fall into the net. It doesn''t matter."


    "The important thing is to combine Mara''s dictation with Blackbeard''s action. Blackbeard obviously came for Thomas''s diary, and he knew nothing about torresias."


    "It can be seen that now we have at least three chips enough to buy Blackbeard''s life."


    "The first is the opportunity for him to meet torresias. This chip can let us pay the least price, but we are not familiar with Blackbeard''s inquiry style, and it is not clear whether torresias has said everything. Once the situation gets out of control, we are likely to lose a useful pawn and re establish a troublesome enemy for ourselves."


    "The second is the copy of Thomas''s diary, which is in torresias''s hand and will soon fall into my hand. This chip is worthless and is the safest money to buy life. Of course, because there is only one copy, we can''t expect Blackbeard to become a solid combat power."


    "The third is the copy of torresias family research data. This is the derivative of the second chip. It is enough to make the copy valuable on the other side of the balance. Blackbeard will be crazy about it. We don''t need to worry about whether he will work hard in the next action. The only problem is that after this war, if he doesn''t die, wait until he digests these copies and master the original It will become his next target. "


    "How to weigh it, Colonel? I''d like to hear your opinion."


    At the end of the long narrative, Nelson blinked: "Drake, are you figuring out these days?"


    "Most of them are delivered to the door. As I said, it''s like the fountain of youth calling me all the time."


    "I''m just curious why you insist on leaving the original. In fact, you know very well that it means great risk."


    Nelson asked the point.


    Lorraine was silent for a long time and reluctantly replied, "I''m a businessman, Mr. colonel. So I know that things can give full play to their value only when they have the same value to both sides. If we make a gesture to abandon them like shoes, even if Blackbeard is stupid, we shouldn''t expect the final transaction price."

 Chapter 363

    After nearly an hour, Blackbeard finally ended his meeting with Mara.


    When the hatch was opened, Lorraine smelled an unspeakable smell of sweat, and then saw Mara sitting on the ground unharmed, with dull eyes and pale face.


    "Did you scare him?" Lorraine asked angrily.


    "I just talked with him about some past experience, some punishment and some entreaties. He seemed to believe that you allowed me to deal with him at will, so he was particularly sympathetic and cooperatively said a lot of unexpected topics, such as..." speaking of this, Blackbeard said coldly, "boy, you''re actually British!"


    "I''ve always been English."


    "But I thought you were a Spaniard, a naval officer, or the head of the guard hired by Mara!"


    Lorraine shrugged. "It sounds more like your problem, your highness. Cautious people are used to knowing their goals before they act, and you obviously don''t."


    "I believe in the fog shattered by power!" black beard took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. "But at least after we reached peace, you have a lot of time to tell me your identity, rather than let me meet Mara like a clown. As a result, you almost destroyed the whole conversation because of ignorance!"


    "Is this a sign of weakness?"


    "When I cut off your head, I swear, I will show weakness to it sincerely!"


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Lorraine stamped his feet and turned. "Your Highness, not all the fog can be broken with a sword, just as Mara is my prisoner, and the Baron torresias... Happens to be my prisoner."


    ¡­¡­


    The packed San Carlos set sail again towards the lake. Just as a battle, her role has already degenerated from providing charcoal in the snow to a dispensable icing on the cake.


    This is also a helpless thing.


    The land support was delayed by Blackbeard''s assault for more than two hours. During this period, major Spencer had already found a way to break the bunker shell by himself, that is, the heavy shore defense guns originally belonging to the Spanish on the city wall and water bank.


    These twelve to eighteen pound guns can already be regarded as entry-level heavy firepower on land. Because they have never considered the problem of carrying with the army, they are the cheapest iron casting. They are neither equipped with bottom rail nor gun truck. They are bulky and clumsy in practical application.


    Such guns are useless in conventional warfare, but in San Carlos today, they have unexpectedly become sharp weapons.


    The British broke the city, and the Spanish could only block the north wall with limited troops.


    These grenadiers from Grenada and sailors abandoned by Mara had no resistance in front of the line and light guns commanded by Spencer. They were soon suppressed into the bunker and continued to resist with strong barriers. They completely ignored the people''s army outside the bunker.


    The people''s army who had been stationed at the fort was the key hope for the Spanish to turn defeat into victory, but no one gave them the correct order from beginning to end. Until Spencer paid attention to the firepower of the fort and sent only a company to disperse and sweep, seizing the gunpowder magazine of the city wall intact.


    So far, there is no pattern in the war.


    Spencer has guns, guns, gunpowder and bullets that can make guns work. He also has strong energy and high morale, while the Spaniards have nothing but vision.


    In the sad sight, they watched the British turn the fort, and more than a dozen heavy guns emitted gunsmoke, beating aimlessly above the bunker like heavy hammers.


    Again and again


    The barracks built by the people''s army above the bunker were first razed to the ground, and the flames ignited the surrounding houses. Fleeing citizens flocked to the bunker. Spencer did not stop them, but found several access channels to the bunker from a distance through the track of the flow of people.


    Then, at 2:40 a.m., the firing points began to gather purposefully, and the half covered artillery positions scattered throughout the military camp and covered by the officer''s dormitory became the key targets of the bombardment.


    At 3:25 a.m., the San Carlos joined the ground offensive and put more pressure on the Spaniards huddled in the bunker with more intensive artillery fire.


    At 4:30 a.m., the last half cover emplacement collapsed.


    At 5:15 a.m., at sunrise, the Spaniards announced their surrender, the offensive and defensive war of San Carlos ended, and San Carlos completed the final change of ownership in the smoke of gunpowder.


    At dawn, the San Carlos berthed back to the plank road that left the night before. Nelson, Lorraine and Blackbeard got off the ship together and saw the tired and excited Spencer at the bumpy and messy wharf.


    "Sir, fortunately, the kingdom of Spain stationed troops in San Carlos to surrender, with a total of 672 prisoners and 27 wounded, of which seriously injured, local doctors have been asked to step up treatment."


    "Thank you for your efforts, major. Our army has fought a beautiful battle," Nelson said respectfully according to etiquette.


    Spencer nodded heavily: "yes, a great victory depends on the bravery of the soldiers. In this battle, our good boys braved fierce gunfire. Three warriors gave their lives and seven people were injured to varying degrees."


    "This is war, major. The war is ruthless. As commanders, we should be more sad and change..."


    As they sang and drank, they set up a grass platform, and the black beard beside Lorraine heard his eyebrows jump.


    "Boy, are British officers so shameless? Even I heard that you blew up the Spanish Main Arsenal and caught all their commanders..."


    "Your Highness, what the colonel and the major are discussing is the regular war report. If the translation is more straightforward, it means that the major asks for instructions on whether the army can be used as the main body to repay the merit. The Colonel replied to him that if the main body is used to repay the merit, the casualties of the army are not large enough and need to be properly expanded."


    Blackbeard''s white eyes almost turned to the sky: "then what are you fighting for?"


    "Interests, fame, human feelings... I can get a lot of things." Lorraine tilted his head and thought for a while, "but because the formal war report will eventually be presented to his majesty, the value of mercenaries needs to be skillfully erased and only put in the war report submitted to the military headquarters. After all... All glory belongs to my king."


    "... shameful politics!"


    When the conclusion came out, Lorraine continued to watch the play in peace of mind. Unexpectedly, not long after watching it, Blackbeard found it again.


    "Little... Drake, about my meeting with torresias..."


    "It seems that two hours ago, we just broke up for this topic..." Lorraine looked at Blackbeard sadly. "I thought you would be more patient, at least... Through the Colonel..."


    "Of course I''ve looked for Nelson, this cysticercosis!" Blackbeard scolded bitterly, "but he said Mara is a condition for cooperation. He has a position to persuade you to hand over his prisoner. But torresias is not in the prior agreement, and Mara was too consumed at the last meeting..."


    "Consumption?"


    "That''s what he said."


    Lorraine was deeply impressed by Nelson''s unkindness.


    But he had to hold back his smile, calm down, seriously consider the feeding plan for Blackbeard, and ensure to the greatest extent that the reckless shark would not bite back when hissing at the enemy.


    He was silent for a long time.


    "Your Highness, the fountain of youth..."


    Blackbeard''s eyes burst into blood!


    When the blood light suddenly appeared, Lorraine happened to look away, and his light voice implied pride, as if he had not found the abnormality of Blackbeard at all.


    "Of course I know what you''re looking for. After all, torresias is my prisoner. Unlike you, I see that he doesn''t need anyone''s permission."


    "And I assure you that he can''t give you anything. Everything he has is mine. This is a ransom to buy his freedom."


    Blackbeard clenched his teeth. "Tell me, how much do you think the ransom should be?"


    "The ransom is priceless, your highness, just like youth is priceless." Lorraine smiled back, "priceless things are not sold, but only given to real friends at the right time..."

 Chapter 364

    "We have a little trouble..."


    After the ceremony, the party came to the lakeside villa of the port authority where many stories had happened.


    In the study where Lorraine and Mara were attacked by hunting soldiers, Nelson informed the happy Spencer of the latest news he got at night.


    "Drake captured Baron torresias, the garrison commander here, and major Mara, the captain of the San Carlos, and got an unexpected news from them. The re-election of the San Carlos manager, originally scheduled for May 5, was advanced to May 1, that is... The day after tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow?" the huge shock directly pasted Spencer''s smile on his face. It looked strange and funny, and people couldn''t laugh at all. "It was very nervous to finish the cleaning of battlefield traces before the fifth. You suddenly told me the day after tomorrow... I suggest that we immediately give up San Carlos and escape into the jungle to seek the help of misky''s trustee."


    "Help us evacuate?"


    "Yes," Spencer said solemnly, "President Drake did very well, or so well that he almost destroyed the solid defense of a fortress on his own, so that they had no power to fight back last night. But also because he did so well, the Spanish would regard the fall as an insult. They would not let us safely return to the beach. The San Juan River can''t get through, only in Miskito With the help of people, we can get out of the jungle! "


    Spencer was full of momentum and wantonly demonstrated his decision by virtue of last night''s victory, but for Nelson, this kind of moderate decision was far less attractive than Lorraine''s plan.


    In his heart, he is an adventurer with clear purpose, self-confidence and greed. He is neither willing to admit his failure nor give up his merit.


    He did not budge: "but major, in this way, the action of taking over the sea is equivalent to being cut in half. Major general darling is still sparing no effort to coordinate the sea and land forces in Kingston, and may have paid a huge price. If we retreat like this, how should we explain to him?"


    "Major general is not a persistent person!"


    "Do you want to use his weakness to justify your failure?"


    "Damn it! You know I didn''t mean that!" Spencer grabbed his hair impatiently, "Please calm down and think about it. In just two days, we will show Grenada a a damaged San Carlos. The streets here are like an earthquake. The roads in the west city are distorted and the houses in the east city are collapsed! If you are a noble person in Grenada, will you drive your ship to the shore when you see such a scene?"


    Nelson shook his head gently. "No."


    "Neither will I! I will just turn around and gather Grenada''s troops and warships! Do you think we can stop this huge armed force? Or do you think in your heart, the Spanish rule in Nicaragua is in danger, and we can easily overthrow it?"


    "Neither, Spencer." Nelson crossed his fingers and supported his chin, "Drake and I have the same judgment as you. If Grenada sees what San Carlos is like now, we can only escape in embarrassment. But Drake has a plan. In order to enrich the cards of this plan, we even won a pirate king of the Caribbean on the lake last night."


    "What plan can..."


    Spencer''s voice stopped suddenly. It seemed that he didn''t react until this time. The fierce man with beard who followed Lorraine was not one of Lorraine''s many magical sailors. He was the most cruel and belligerent pirate king in the Caribbean, a pirate king wandering on Lake Nicaragua.


    "Hell... Is it true that Lake Nicaragua is rich in sharks?"


    ¡­¡­


    Once the time changes, it will transit in two days.


    On the vast Nicaraguan lake, a slender new class V Galen high-speed ship is sailing on the water with half its sails open.


    She is the youngest member of Grenada''s garrison formation, Shengshi. Last year, she also belonged to the famous pirate king Thomas fly. A World War I made her a booty of the garrison fleet. Because of her pleasant name and new ship type, she soon became a new friend of major general Mara, fleet commander.


    Everyone knows that it''s only a matter of time before she is officially appointed as the flagship. Perhaps when the San Carlos transition is over, the replacement of the flagship of the fleet should be put on the agenda.


    The goal of her voyage is San Carlos, carrying two of the most powerful men in Grenada to swear authority and seize interests. The two men are now standing in her sharp bow, one in an army uniform and the other in a navy uniform.


    Malatidu played with a new toy, a small hourglass carved with natural crystal, which his nephew gave him the other day. He smiled and said, "governor, in more than an hour, the beautiful lakeside wharf of San Carlos will appear in front of us. I think it''s time for you to give me an answer, about my proposal a few days ago and your return."


    "Your Excellency is so easy to be impatient." major general Hawthorne, the governor of Grenada, fiddled with his glass. "This time, major Mara''s achievements are obvious to all. The evidence he collected allows us to kick these dirty pioneers out of the management of San Carlos and completely return this fortress made of gold to his Majesty''s arms."


    "He deserves to be praised." Hawthorne expressed his attitude in heavy syllables. "The key is, what are our common interests, the Navy and the army, the garrison fleet and the colonial governor''s office?"


    "Is it just a one-year or three-year tax? Or do you make full use of this opportunity to completely clean up the power of pioneering the people out of the scope of rotation? If you look at the future like me, to be fair, do you think your nephew has the ability to protect our common interests?"


    Malatidu snorted heavily: "Francisco''s performance this time is enough to prove that he can shoulder this heavy responsibility. On the contrary, it is your spokesman, Colonel ovier... Look at his ordinary performance in the whole process. When Francisco was attacked, he actually chose to sit on the sidelines."


    "This is steadiness, your excellency, and trust in major Mara''s personal ability."


    "Then please continue to trust." malatidu shook his hand. "This year''s tax distribution power is handed over to the governor''s office. This term and the next fortress commander belong to the garrison fleet, which is a fair choice for everyone."


    "This should be made the stupidest..."


    "Report!"


    The argument was interrupted by a panic order. The chief mate on board ran pale and reported to the two most powerful people in Grenada and even the whole Nicaraguan colony.


    "To the northeast east, brigantin was found five kilometers away. It has been confirmed that it is major Mara''s San Carlos. She was injured, and the deck looks..." the chief officer asked for his teeth. "It should be that he has just experienced a tragic docking!"


    "You said San Carlos... Meet the ship?!"

 Chapter 365

    "Stabilize... Stabilize... Stabilize the hull and throw out the hook and rope..."


    "Closer! 10m... 5m... 3M..."


    "Stow the sails and launch the anchor. The Stormtrooper jumps over the side for inspection. The whole ship is raised to level II alert. The commander has orders and the guns are loaded!"


    Orders echoed over the Shengshi. Under the orders, more than 200 officers and men on and off the ship were busy in a group. All their actions were to connect with the nearby San Carlos.


    The San Carlos is in a strange state.


    She is floating on the calm lake only an hour away from San Carlos. She is located in the main road, but she describes it as desolate.


    There was someone on her deck.


    There were thirty or forty sailors in military uniforms lying on the corners of the deck, lazy and motionless, like a gap between life and death.


    What did these people go through?


    Shengshi became very cautious, and the secondary alert was played by the sailors.


    The first is to operate the boat.


    The original connection plan was temporarily cancelled. Considering the relationship between major Mara and governor Mara, the captain of Shengshi even cut first and then told his first mate to anchor first, and then put forward advice to governor Mara.


    When the governor knows, it''s done.


    The two ships stopped steadily at a distance of three meters, connected with hooks and cables and supporting poles. The high freeboard of Shengshi was high and pressed on the top of the San Carlos. They stopped near the abyss, neither keeping the San Carlos away from the water nor allowing her to approach at all.


    A large number of sailors poured out of the cabin and lined up on the side of the ship. The total number was 70 or 80. Each two aimed at a figure on the other side. Everyone held down their guns and opened their hammers.


    Then thirty brave men formed an assault team, swinging the cable and jumping to the San Carlos.


    Through their search, the news on the San Carlos was constantly transmitted back, which made the crew of Shengshi respected.


    Indeed, as the lookout judged, they had just experienced a great war, the people on board had suffered great losses, and everyone alive was exhausted.


    These people are undoubtedly really brave Spanish sailors!


    Most people are wrapped in bandages with blood red on them.


    Blood red drilled out of the gap of the military uniform and spread the military uniform. It looked very ill fitting, just like a temporary cloth wrapped on the body, which was very different from the owner of the military uniform.


    The deck is also a mess.


    Chopping can be seen everywhere, with light smoke everywhere. The high white sails are askew on the yard, some are still wrapped on the yard, while others are unable to spread out. Facing the wind, they show the broken holes and scorch marks on the sail to Shengshi wantonly.


    It''s so tragic!


    Such a war, so moving, the surviving sailors are too tired to lift a finger. Even if there are Stormers falling from the sky, their faces are numb and can''t see a trace of movement.


    The charge captain soon found several officers in the stern cabin. The first one claimed to be second lieutenant Alessandro Diego de Lopez, from Andalucia, a tall and heroic Castilian aristocrat.


    He was immediately taken on the Shengshi and brought to maratidu and governor Hawthorne.


    Malatidu frowned at him: "you are..."


    "Report, sir. Alessandro de Lopez reports to you!"


    "Lieutenant Lopez..." malatidu did not find the life after exhausting his memory, so he could only say with regret, "you should briefly introduce yourself first."


    "Yes, sir! The official rank of the junior officer is second lieutenant of the San Carlos, who is in charge of the operation order. Because the chief officer died bravely last night, he was entrusted by the captain to temporarily replace the chief officer on board!"


    "Major Mara asked you to replace the first mate?" the news really surprised Mara Tidu. Almost subconsciously, the question blurted out, "when and through what channels did you transfer to the San Carlos?"


    "It was the year before last, sir! To be more accurate, it was officially appointed by the formation command at 2 p.m. on September 17, 1778." Lorraine''s voice was high and iron. "The lower officer was a graduate of the Royal Naval School in Barcelona. He was taken care of by his predecessors. As soon as he graduated, he was assigned to the garrison formation with the rank of sergeant. Later, he served on the San Carlos according to the order of the formation command."


    "I clearly remember that on the day I arrived in Grenada, I was warmly treated by you with 19 students. The wine was very sweet. I always remember it, but I couldn''t find a chance to express my gratitude to you, sir!"


    "Oh! It''s that little Lopez!"


    In fact, maratidu doesn''t remember the appearance and resume of any Lopez at all, but he does have the habit of entertaining Barcelona sea school graduates, and it is still a small-scale family banquet that is not spread, which is most suitable to prove his identity.


    Barcelona sea school is the basic pillar of the Spanish Mediterranean fleet. The young people from there naturally belong to the Mediterranean fleet system. In the system, they are worthy of support.


    That makes sense.


    Malatidu clearly remembered that when his nephew went out, he specially selected a young chief mate and a whole young military corps composed of sea school graduates and pioneer descendants.


    The first mate is the leader of the people of Grenada. The rank of captain is basically his apex and will not pose a threat to the status of his nephew.


    If the chief mate encounters an accident, his nephew''s character will indeed favor those excellent overseas students. Even if he does so, his mediocre personal talent will not bring any benefit.


    In any case, Lieutenant Lopez''s identity was confirmed, and there was no possibility of being replaced by the attacker.


    But it also means that the San Carlos was maliciously attacked on Lake Nicaragua last night.


    What happened last night? At the critical moment of power rotation, why did the San Carlos leave the port overnight, and why was it attacked after leaving the port?


    The most pessimistic guess, is San Carlos still in control?


    Malatidu looked anxiously at governor Hawthorne. Hawthorne stepped forward and said softly, "young man, tell us the details of last night."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lieutenant Lopez held his chest high, but his eyes showed a little memory and confusion.


    "Last night, we were attacked," he said. "That may not be accurate. It should be said that San Carlos was attacked."


    "This attack was premonitory. The captain was nearly assassinated in the lakeside villa. That night, we caught several living tongues. From their mouths, we learned that the remaining sins of fly Thomas were planning a huge robbery to completely destroy San Carlos and avenge their leader!"


    Hawthorne''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "what did you just say? You captured the prisoners at the scene of the attack the night major Mara was attacked?"


    "Yes, three. They only lived two days longer than the other thugs, but they told a lot of valuable information before they completely redeemed their sins from God!"


    "But the major''s letter to the governor clearly said that there was no prisoner!" Hawthorne suddenly turned back and looked at Mala Tidu. "Is that right, Tidu?"


    The governor smiled coldly: "Mr. governor, you were visiting my headquarters when the letter was delivered. We opened the fire paint together. Do you remember?"


    Hawthorne exhaled deeply, and his expression suddenly returned to a pleasant face.


    "I apologize for my gaffe just now, Mr. governor. You know, it''s a very important error," he said briefly, and immediately turned his head back to Lopez. "Please continue, lieutenant."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lopez carefully recalled his words just now: "torture has obtained important information. The captain told us that this is a message that must be kept strictly confidential. Once leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable, especially for Baron torresias. The captain has a unique channel, and there are signs that Baron torresias has in-depth and long-term cooperation with the pirates."


    "So the captain only told this news to Colonel ovier..."


    "What! Oviedo knows?"


    "Yes," Lopez said without hesitation, "He is the first insider except us. If he doesn''t tell his subordinates, he is the only insider except us in the whole fortress. He put forward the suggestion of concealing the news from the top. He believes that the people''s penetration into the two major strongholds of the governor''s headquarters and the governor''s Office has reached the point of pervasiveness, and reporting to the top means that the information will be presented at the first time To Baron torresias''s desk. "


    Dignified expressions appeared on the faces of the governor and the governor at the same time.


    Malatidu asked eagerly, "what happened later?"


    "Later... Last night, the Watergate tower was attacked first, and many schools in ovier were assassinated and killed."


    "Oviedo''s dead?!"


    Lopez nodded emphatically: "after his death, many fires broke out in the fortress, the captain was assassinated again, and had to escape from the port overnight under our escort. Unexpectedly, on the way to Grenada, we were ambushed by pirate ships."


    Malatidu immediately caught a loophole in Lopez''s language: "it''s a dry season. What kind of pirate ship can sail into Lake Nicaragua from the Caribbean?"


    "The slup ship, a total of three slups, large and medium-sized, without guns, is full of elite and ferocious pirates."


    Hawthorne also broke in when he saw the potential: "just three slups can make the San Carlos into a bitter battle?"


    "Our rudder was sabotaged by a conspiracy!" Lopez said angrily. "The purpose of the destroyer is very clear. It is obvious that he is ready to completely occupy the fort of San Carlos, and the ultimate goal is probably to use the ignorance of the two officers about the current situation to catch them in San Carlos!"


    "Torresias... He dares!" malatidu clapped his hand on the desk and knocked firmly on his teeth. "Pirlo!"


    The captain of the Shengshi, Lieutenant Colonel Pirlo, was immediately outside the door.


    "Lieutenant Lopez said that the rudder of the San Carlos was artificially damaged. Send someone with good water ability to verify it. Whether it is true or false, report it immediately!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 366

    Lorraine''s house arrest has lasted about half an hour.


    In the cabin of the earlier inquiry, he closed his eyes for the third time and re examined the rationality of what he had said.


    Time harmony, position harmony, motivation harmony, development harmony


    And the second lieutenant Lopez played by Lorraine this time is not fabricated. Like Ruhr, they are real people, and there is no falsification of identity information.


    The real Lopez is the fourth son of a poor viscount in Andalusia, a Castilian, and the champion of the sailing and cable specialty of Barcelona maritime school. He has all kinds of talents and talents. Only because of his lack of family background, he still remains in the rank of second lieutenant three years after graduation.


    He and Lorraine have very similar black curly hair, but he is far less tall than Lorraine, and his eyes are blue.


    However, this small difference is not a risk at all.


    Malatidu could not remember the appearance of a small lieutenant. If he did, an excellent Lieutenant would not remain a lieutenant for three years.


    The real risk of doing so lies in whether there are the 19 classmates mentioned by Lopez and Lorraine on the Shengshi. Any of them can easily distinguish the difference between Lorraine and Lopez. His disguise will be easily torn, such as house arrest. It is likely that he is being tried in absentia in a cabin not far away.


    But the current situation is not very similar.


    The Shengshi didn''t turn a blind eye to him in these thirty minutes. A sergeant came to Lorraine ten minutes ago and brought him hot water, broth, bread and a small pot of rum. By the way, he also conveyed the latest news on the deck to Lorraine.


    The boarding operation of Shengshi and San Carlos has ended. A large number of sailors on board rushed to the deck of San Carlos, gathered the sailors scattered on the deck like heroes, and distributed hot water, bread and fragrant broth like Lorraine.


    The news seems to prove that Lorraine has safely passed the investigation of his identity. He may not be "under house arrest" here as he thought, but "hung" here.


    But according to the story made up by Lorraine, San Carlos should be struggling to support under the cooperation of pirates and traitors, and the Shengshi with powerful firepower and noble people can easily reverse this crisis.


    They shouldn''t have time to linger on the lake.


    Which link went wrong?


    Lorraine frowned and thought hard.


    Dressed as Spanish sailors, Nelson and Spencer were carefully selected from the British landing forces, able to use Spanish fluently and without obvious foreign accent.


    Most of them are eager to try this task, and it seems that they are arranged in a scattered way. In fact, one officer in charge of the situation is placed in every four or five people. In any case, they should not easily show their feet.


    The damage to the rudder is also real.


    In order to deceive the Shengshi and the dignitaries on board, Lorraine personally designed the injury of the rudder.


    The damaged position is the rudder stock connecting the hand wheel and the rudder. Saw half of it, and then unscrew the other half with brute force.


    Such injuries are extremely obvious, but there is no clue from the surface of the ship. The bulkhead of the stern cabin must be opened to see the truth inside the hull.


    No one can guard against such deliberate sabotage. Unknowingly, the San Carlos left the port, broke the rudder stock during the voyage, and finally had to rise to the battle. This story should make sense anyway.


    And the battle last night


    Thinking of this, Lorraine finally caught the mistake.


    If it''s a trap, three large and medium-sized slup ships are full of enough to hide 150 or 60 pirates. The San Carlos has only 120 people. With commanders like Mara, they can''t stop such an attack!


    I accidentally overestimated my strength


    Lorraine quickly transposed himself into the position of malatidu and tried to analyze what kind of state of mind he would have when he heard such a war report that was absolutely impossible.


    1¡¢ Lopez is loyal and exaggerates his opponent in order to take credit;


    2¡¢ Lopez is an infidelity. The San Carlos has been occupied. At present, the assassins on board, including Lopez, are all aimed at two noble people;


    3¡¢ Lopez was strictly neutral. The battle was real, but it didn''t end with the victory of the San Carlos, but Lopez launched a mutiny and handed over Mara, which brought him and the sailors on board


    "Draw on the snake and add to the problem... It seems that it''s time to start plan B..."


    ¡­¡­


    After more than an hour, someone finally took Lorraine out of the cabin under house arrest for a long time, crossed the board and moved towards the San Carlos.


    Lorraine saw the disguised sailors.


    As he imagined, the sailors did not show any foot. They were well taken care of.


    But the people in charge of taking care of them did not leave their weapons with them, and they were artificially separated. From the San Carlos to the Shengshi, from the deck to the cabin, they were not given the opportunity to gather at all.


    This is already a very obvious alert


    Depressed Lorraine followed the way to the stern cabin of the San Carlos, and finally met maratidu and governor Hawthorne for the second time in the captain''s room.


    With an iron face, malatidu pointed to the stool in front of him and said to Lorraine, "Lieutenant Lopez, sit down."


    "Yes, sir!" Lorraine still maintained the appearance of an iron soldier, straightened his legs and sat down on his knees.


    "Don''t be nervous, lieutenant, but San Carlos is in danger. We still have a few questions to understand from you..." Hawthorne, who is always smiling, rounded up the scene. He turned over the diary of major Mara in his hand. "You said you experienced a war last night?"


    "Yes, we were joined by three slup ships full of pirates at night and fought all night."


    "How many pirates?"


    "I don''t know," Lorraine replied neatly. "In the night, we can''t estimate the number of enemies well. We just remember that they keep killing."


    "How many people are there on the San Carlos? As the second officer, do you always know?"


    "There are 120 sailors, 14 non commissioned officers at all levels, 6 lieutenants and 1 captain, a total of 141."


    Malatidu glared at Lorraine fiercely: "141 people... How many people are left on the ship now? Where are the disappeared people?"


    Lorraine was ready for this. He cleared his throat and replied in a loud voice: "now there are 41 sailors, 3 sergeants, 1 lieutenant and 1 school officer on board, a total of 46 people. The rest, whether dead or alive, have been pushed into the lake at the captain''s request."


    "Really pushed into the lake?"


    "The officer dare not deceive the officer!" Lorraine found maratidu''s eyes with his own eyes, with indignation, sadness, strong self disgust, numbness and indifference. "The rainy season is coming. The weather on Lake Nicaragua is hot, and we hurt the rudder. We don''t know when we can get out of the current Island dilemma."


    "The captain was worried that the seriously wounded and dead would spread the plague, so he asked us to clean up the ship before it decayed. The soldiers hated such labor. We murdered no less than ten people, each of whom was a partner who fought with us last night!"


    Malatidu was completely deterred by Lorraine. When he didn''t know how to end, Hawthorne grabbed the match point again.


    "It''s strange, lieutenant. You blame all the meanness on your captain, but after such a long time, we searched the whole ship, but we didn''t see the captain himself."


    He looked at Lorraine with a sneer: "I always adhere to fairness and justice in governing Nicaragua, and treat the Spaniards and Miskitos who live together on the land as fairly as possible. Under my authority, anyone can make charges and safeguard their reputation. I have only one request. Charges need to be confronted in court. This is the basic of the basic. Do you have any?"


    "You must tell us whether major Mara is alive or dead, injured or intact, where he is now, whether he has been coerced or detained?"


    "To be frank, while you were enjoying wine and broth on the Shengshi, the governor and I had controlled all your men. Please hand over major Mara immediately, which may earn you the mercy of the jury..."

 Chapter 367

    In the limited preparation time, planning a kidnapping against local military and political leaders with limited human and material resources is a lunatic act from any point of view.


    And Lorraine is doing what this madman does.


    The key point of the first stage of the sea taking operation is to capture San Carlos, and the core of the second stage is to sneak into Lake Nicaragua and plot against the important town of Spain, Miskito town Managua.


    Regardless of the difficulties in the implementation of the two stages, they must overcome two disadvantages only in the connection between stages.


    First, how to hold the newly captured fortress with a small number of troops to ensure that when the first heavy rain of the rainy season ends and the water level of the San Juan River rises sharply, San Carlos is still under the control of the British;


    Second, how to control the overreaction of the Spanish colonial capital Grenada and prevent the Spanish from fully developing their military superiority in the region.


    In Lorraine''s view, the essence of these two adverse factors is the same. Grenada has too strong military strength, including an entire projectile throwing corps, at least one line corps and a powerful Lake patrol fleet with a total number of more than 150 guns.


    This terrible army lies between San Carlos and Managua. It is like a giant dragon entrenched on the golden mountain. It may wake up at any time and spray a raging flame on the thief named Nelson who stole gold coins at his feet.


    It is an unsolved problem.


    At least in major general Linda''s comprehensive plan, its disposal plan is very general. There are no implementation details at all. There are only some perfunctory and general containment and deception. It is also proposed that if it is necessary to fight back according to risk as a last resort, it should "make it bear unbearable damage and achieve short-term peace with deterrence".


    Red mouth and white teeth, they don''t even know how long this short period will last!


    In essence, Lorraine''s kidnapping is the first practical action plan based on the concept of "short-term peace".


    The core of the plan is very simple, that is, taking advantage of the valuable opportunity of governor Hawthorne and the Marathi Council to jointly preside over the administrative change of San Carlos, to carry out one pot kidnapping of the Spanish military and political leaders in Nicaragua.


    Considering that the administrative decision-making of a large country naturally lags behind, and the kingdom of Spain has an unparalleled good reputation in the field of administrative lag, Grenada''s huge military strength is likely to be headless for a long time because of this kidnapping.


    In this state, the army can defend or attack. When they no longer have the strength to attack, the "short peace" expected by the British will naturally be realized.


    It can be seen that the significance of this kidnapping cannot be exaggerated. It will determine the ownership of San Carlos, the response of Grenada, and the success or failure of the whole sea taking operation.


    The British landing force handed all the temporary authorization to Lorraine. He could transfer human, material, technology and all other material or non-material resources belonging to the British side at any time. Even Nelson and Spencer must obey him.


    Lorraine did not disappoint them. Just overnight, he and a group of professional adulterers such as Blackbeard designed three linked schemes, plan a, plan B and plan C.


    Plan a is the integration of all the most optimistic situations. Lorraine is responsible for compiling a story to replace a Spanish officer who looks similar to him. He waits on the only way of Shengshi without taking any risks, creating an illusion for the Spanish that San Carlos is in danger and only Shengshi can recover.


    Then, when the Shengshi was tricked to San Carlos, the plank road was blocked and forced to surrender. They had a lot of methods to choose from, and each one was fully sure.


    But perhaps it is the relationship that we have to strive for all the year round when we walk in the gray area. Blackbeard and Lorraine don''t believe that things will develop in a direction beneficial to themselves.


    So they set up plan B and plan C, in which plan B belongs to high-risk deception, while plan C is more straightforward and has almost no retreat.


    "Sir, the captain is inside..."


    In the bottom cabin of the San Carlos, Lorraine pointed to a watertight cabin with obvious characteristics of temporary reconstruction and reinforcement, as he said to maratidu and governor Hawthorne.


    Malatidu''s face was black enough to drip ink: "Lieutenant Lopez, is this the prison you set up on the ship?"


    "It''s not prison, sir..." Lorraine stopped. "Well, no matter how I explain, you won''t believe my words. All I can say is, please believe my loyalty to Spain and my love for my alma mater."


    In a few words, Hawthorne''s accompanying adjutant had taken someone to inspect the outer wall of the cabin.


    He reported what he saw in Hawthorne''s ear. Hawthorne was stunned for a moment and asked, "this cabin can only be locked from the inside?"


    "Yes." Lorraine nodded solemnly. "The captain was worried about his safety from being stationed in San Carlos. San Carlos was his most trusted place, so he carefully set up a shelter here. All the decoration in the cabin was similar to his study, and the cabin door could only open inward, which was different from all the cabin doors on the ship."


    "But where it was built a few years ago, why its outer wall..."


    "The dilapidated outer wall took only one night to make and coated with thick glue. It looks like this watertight cabin has been soaked in seawater, but it has not been carefully repaired and has to be abandoned."


    "This situation is not uncommon on board. People who do not know the situation of the ship will subconsciously ignore this compartment. Just like the soldiers sent by the two officers to check the rudder, they pass through this compartment several times, but no one has ever thought about what the situation is in it."


    Hawthorne weakly opened his mouth: "major Mara has designed the disguise of the shelter to this extent?"


    "As long as the two officers knock on the cabin door and see the appearance in the cabin, they will naturally know everything."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long later, the governor and the governor were ready to knock on the door.


    Malatidu originally intended to knock directly on the door, but Hawthorne stopped him.


    He always felt that there was something indescribable and unknown about the tall Lieutenant Lopez. He didn''t feel like a obedient grass-roots officer. The temperament revealed from time to time always reminded him of those elites with high power and great words.


    Like himself


    So even if malatidu was worried, even if the narrow watertight cabin aisle seemed to hide nothing, and even if Lieutenant Lopez had put on the most cooperative posture, he increased his insurance.


    A whole twenty elite stormtroopers came from the Shengshi, lifted their swords and guns towards the hatch, and hammered them ready to go.


    Hawthorne took a look at Lorraine: "Lieutenant Lopez, this is your ship. It''s up to you to explain to your captain that it should be the least vulnerable to suspicion and suspicion."


    Lorraine smiled bitterly, nodded without saying a word, walked through the gun forest without saying a word, came to the hatch and straightened her waist.


    "Lieutenant Lopez, interim chief officer, report!" Lorraine shouted. "Captain, governor malatidu and governor Hawthorne are here. They are just outside the cabin. They hope to meet you."


    There was no response from the cabin.


    Lorraine took a deep breath and repeated in a louder voice: "Lieutenant Lopez, interim chief officer, report! Captain, governor malatidu and governor Hawthorne are here. They are right outside the cabin. I hope to meet you immediately."


    Click


    The lock of the hatch door was reversed for half a turn. When the hatch door was about to open, a timid voice finally came out: "Lo... Lopez, it''s mine... Er... Is my uncle and governor Hawthorne here?"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    "Attack... Uh... Did you clean up the traces of our attack last night?"


    "According to your wishes, everything has been cleaned up. Tongji of Shengshi has provided us with great help."


    "Well, I have to thank the captain of Shengshi later. Er... Before I replace him, it seems that we can, er... It seems that we can become friends."


    "Let my dear uncle step back. I want to... Er, don''t step back. I almost forgot that the door is opened from the inside, and only I can open it."

 Chapter 368

    The hatch creaked open from the inside and only pulled half cautiously, revealing the bright lights and luxurious decorations in the cabin, and, of course, the pale and frightened face of little Mara.


    "Uncle... Uncle?"


    Old Marla''s face has been drawing a negative line today, breaking through the ugly bottom limit again and again, which will make people poor in words.


    Know your nephew, uncle Mo ruo.


    He knew little Marla''s taste very well. Even if he only glanced at it vaguely, he could see that this unsightly cabin was completely decorated according to little Marla''s taste.


    The thick hand-made flower carpet, the table cabinet, the clock, all show a well maintained "old", which is no different from little Mara''s private study in the port authority villa.


    Even there are bullet holes in the back of the single sofa!


    Old Marla as like as two peas, he clearly remembered that little Mara''s 23 birthday, he asked the craftsmen to create a sofa with the same sofa as a gift for the little horse, and the little horse pulled it as a treasure.


    A few days ago, little Marla wrote that the back of the sofa was shot by hunters in the distance. Unexpectedly, he copied the bullet hole to this cabin intact!


    How meticulous that must be!


    By this time, old Marla was finally convinced that she had completely sorted out the current situation.


    Lieutenant Lopez is obviously innocent. No kidnapper will spend a lot of time to build such a luxurious cell. The property and time to customize these furniture are a heavy burden that Lopez can''t bear.


    This means that everything Lopez said is true.


    The greedy little Mara arranged a shelter for himself a few years in advance. He acted secretly. He didn''t even hear of him as an uncle.


    Of course, little Mara may have rarely used this refuge room before, but she has been attacked one after another recently. The feeling of precariousness has been strangled on little Mara''s neck for a long time. Until last night, pirates invaded and attacked on a large scale, little Mara finally collapsed.


    He hid himself. Neither the visit of his uncle nor the slander of his important officers could convince him to get out of this seemingly safe place of self imprisonment.


    Despicable! you ''re incompetent!


    But


    Old Marla sighed deeply in the bottom of her heart.


    Ding Buwang, a member of the Mala family, has three brothers of their generation. They have everything in the army, politics and business, but the only offspring who really live to adulthood is little mala.


    Sooner or later, he will inherit the title of the family, and he will support the three brothers in their old age.


    With such an irreplaceable position, no matter how incompetent he is, what can he do?


    Thinking of this, old Mara was discouraged.


    He looked at Marla angrily: "have you been hiding yourself here?"


    "Uh... Right?"


    "Since when?"


    "Despicable Torre... By the way, torresias contacted pirates to attack San Carlos. How many schools ovier was assassinated. I fled to the ship and hid here all the time."


    Little Marla said her lines in a stick reading tone. Because she was not fully prepared, she had to kowtow from time to time.


    In old Marla''s eyes, these unconventional rules became the performance that his nephew couldn''t help the mud to the wall. He hated iron and scolded.


    "Last night, your ship was attacked by a large number of pirates. You hid here when your men fought bloody battles?"


    "My ship was attacked by pirates?" Marla asked in surprise. She immediately thought of something and looked at Lorraine with a guilty look. "Ruhr, didn''t you tell me?"


    "Ruhr?" old Marla was stunned.


    Lorraine rolled her eyes and openly expressed her dissatisfaction: "Mr. captain, I''m Lopez, not the damn flattering Ruhr, even if we look alike! I''ll be very, very excited if you don''t call me the wrong name one day."


    Old Marla looked at little Marla in disbelief. "You didn''t even remember your second mate''s name?"


    "Er... Right?" Mara''s forehead was sweating and her eyes were evasive. "Lu... Lopez, we were attacked last night?"


    "Yes, and the rudder was damaged. I told you all these things when you drank your second bottle of brandy."


    "Did you report? No, we even broke the rudder?"


    "We have been rescued by the Shengshi, sir. But most of the people on board died. Poor Ruhr fed the body to the shark."


    Lorraine answered like a stream. Little Mara was ignorant and stupid. The dialogue between the two created a heroic scene of hot-blooded fighting in old Mara''s heart, which made him doubt that the San Carlos might not be without combat power. When their commander lost contact, they acted braver and fearless than any ship that old Mara waved.


    This cognition embarrassed old Mara.


    He bit his teeth and growled from the bottom of his throat, "enough, come out with me!"


    "Er..." Marla hesitated again.


    The old horse pulled a green tendon: "why, even if you see me, you don''t want to get out of it?"


    "No, uncle, that..."


    "Sir!" Lorraine interrupted suddenly. "Business is important. I''ll have miss Cyrus taken care of."


    "West... Miss Cyrus?"


    Looking at the little Mara''s secretive expression, the old Mara finally decided to abandon cultivation completely and leave nothing at all!


    "You took a woman with you when you fled! You ignored the bravery of your subordinates and disrespected the visit of the upper officer. You just wanted to accompany a woman! Rebel!"


    He raised his foot and kicked the hatch open, and Lorraine ducked to one side without a trace.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the cabin, governor Hawthorne, who watched from beginning to end, suddenly said, "Lars, take five people with you to protect the governor."


    One of the gunmen, with five men, protected the completely out of control old horse and went into the cabin in turn.


    The strange musty smell lingers.


    Old Marla frowned and looked in the cabin. She didn''t see any women at all. On both sides of the cabin door, there were three men on the wall less than half a meter away from little Marla.


    A bearded man with a sawtooth black blade in his hand, an Indian with a hanging arm and a big axe on his shoulder, and a big man like a white bear, with a shield and a sword, with a sharp sword body shining with cold light.


    Lars, who is guarding the bank, is the most responsive among the people.


    His face changed greatly, raised his hand and raised his gun: "Bao..."


    Blackbeard moved!


    He lifted his legs and walked. His fat body glided in a circle, swung the black blade lightly, and cut Lars around his waist with his full strength.


    Lars didn''t even get cut.


    He was hit by a big knife, but it was like being hit by a heavy hammer. His whole body folded in half and flew out, banging heavily on the wall of the cabin.


    "Welcome to the birdcage, your excellency!"


    The hatch should close, click!


    Old Marla stared at little Marla: "Francisco, this is..."


    Little Marla smiled miserably: "I thought you could see my warning, uncle, I really thought..."

 Chapter 369

    Hatch closed


    In the closed cabin, three warriors who regard invincibility as their creed of life compete with four weak and helpless sailors. In fact, there is no suspense at all. Even, there will be no too fierce confrontation.


    But they still shouted louder and louder one by one. The sound was like thunder and moved thousands of miles.


    Those embarrassing battle numbers vaguely spread through the carelessly painted bulkhead. It was really like a brave man who accidentally broke into the dragon''s nest. Sparta gathered 300 to visit the hot spring pass.


    Is there any way to plug your ears?


    Lolin listened to the howling in the cabin depressed and couldn''t help but feel sick in her heart: now they are shouting loudly one by one. Why couldn''t she speak Spanish fluently when she was casting for Lopez?


    In other words, there are pirate kings who can''t speak Spanish well


    Does the maritime brotherhood never consider a person''s educational level when choosing candidates for the pirate throne?


    However, it seems so.


    Lorraine sighed with regret.


    The people in the cabin have the joy in the cabin, and there are his troubles in front of him. For example... He is being pointed at his head by fifteen loaded guns. If he doesn''t solve the problem quickly, he may miss dinner.


    He raised his hands and spread out his palms, showing his harmlessness to the Spanish like a peacock.


    "Mr. governor, I guess the current situation is somewhat beyond your expectation."


    "In fact, it''s not so unexpected." Hawthorne squinted at Lorraine. "Different from Mara, I have a pair of eyes to find excellence, so when I first saw you, I was wondering why an excellent young man can''t get a promotion."


    "Your words really flatter me."


    "That''s the reward you deserve." Hawthorne smiled calmly. "Young man, you still have a chance. Please release Mr. Tidu and his good nephew now. Please trust me to control the violence on the scene. You can surrender to me. My status and appreciation can be the greatest guarantee for you to change your course."


    "It''s a tempting suggestion, Mr governor."


    Lorraine smiled and was about to refuse, but Hawthorne opened his mouth just right, accurately blocking the timing of his showdown.


    "Don''t worry, young man. I''m sure the people you ambush in the cabin won''t hurt our governor at will. In that case, you have a lot of time to think carefully. As long as Mr. governor is not injured, there is room for recovery."


    "Do you mean not to keep pointing these fifteen long guns at my head?"


    "If you want, I can do it." Hawthorne said kindly, "facing 15 powerful firearms in a narrow space... I know you must rely on it, but blind self-confidence is not desirable. When I was on the battlefield, I saw countless self-confident people, and they eventually turned into uninhabited corpses."


    "Really? I guess confidence and arrogance are often indistinguishable."


    "That''s the truth. Please take it as the advice of a past person, which will benefit you all your life."


    "Empty truth won''t benefit me all my life, governor." Lorraine suddenly put away his smile.


    As the smile closed, the unbridled coercion and killing intention emanated from his hands and feet. They were all intangible things, but the gunmen thought they saw a hungry and bloodthirsty leopard and were preparing to attack its prey.


    This made the gunmen nervous. A man accidentally touched the trigger, the hammer fell, and the gun rang!


    The lead bullet flew out of the long barrel and turned into soft and hot lead liquid and shot into the center of Lorraine''s eyebrows. However, Lorraine seemed to be prepared for this situation. He moved half a step away without delay and easily avoided the sudden attack.


    "You have committed a foul, Mr. governor." Lorraine pleaded tirelessly, attracting the attention of all the frightened people with superhuman agility and idle attitude.


    The whole bottom cabin only saw him, and did not notice that there were two huge spiders sliding down silently from the dark roof.


    Two spiders, one left and one right, one male and one female, one short and one tall.


    They do seemingly similar sliding movements under their heads and feet, but if someone pays attention to them, they will find that their movements are very different.


    Zanin''s actions are very similar to those of special soldiers who perform sliding and landing in later generations. His arms are open and completely horizontal. His whole upper body is not in contact with the rope. Only his clamped legs are intertwined with the rope. It looks like an upside down cross.


    Haina is just the opposite.


    Her legs show a special aesthetic diamond, and only the soles of her feet are combined to stabilize the rope. This means that she mainly uses her hands to slide down. The silhouette of her body is like a real spider, taking the darkness above her head as her own net.


    These two living fossil warrior schools are so independent in all aspects, and magically can always be consistent in the final effect, that is, stealth.


    Lorraine finally stopped complaining, picked up the photographed knight and put on a pleasant smile again.


    "It seems that I really shouldn''t expect a Spanish gentleman to have compassion in the face of the enemy." he stretched his arm lazily. "Fifteen to one, it seems that unlike the battle in the cabin, you still feel that you are in a safe position."


    Hawthorne tried his best to restrain his arrogance: "I''m waiting for you to see the current situation, not only you, but also the lower three indiscriminates you ambush in the cabin. However, my patience is very limited, if..."


    Something stepped on Hawthorne''s shoulder.


    Hawthorne was slightly stunned. Just about to see it, his high neck was stuck by a curved cold iron, and completely wrapped his whole neck.


    That''s Zanin''s weapon.


    The thin shadow warrior fell from the sky like a soul attached to a man''s shoulder and stood steadily on Hawthorne''s left shoulder. The pair of curved open iron hooks silently protruded from the left and right sides and locked in the opposite direction.


    "Don''t move, sir. You''d better not move at all and don''t say anything. My hook is very sharp. Any action may hurt your delicate skin and let the poison on the hook penetrate into your blood... Believe me, you will never want to know how the poison will make you feel..."


    Haina moved, too.


    She loosened her hands and fell naturally. She turned over in a limited space of less than two meters and shot a sharp Throwing Knife in the air.


    Six flying knives wrapped in red velvet splashed out like flowers, pulled out streamers in the corners of people''s eyes, and punctured the key points of the six gunmen''s vests accurately and simultaneously.


    Silent and breathless, her movements were almost synchronized with Zanin until the body fell to the ground, Zanin whispered like a devil, and others were suddenly surprised.


    Someone turned around.


    At the moment when the gun array was scattered, Lorraine suddenly started, opened his big hands, clasped the heads of the two sailors left and right, banged heavily in front of him.


    "The number seems to be seven to three at once." Lorraine slowly took out his sword from his waist, shook it twice and tore the air. "Mr. governor, are you willing to surrender? Or will you take the initiative to surrender after I kill them all?"

 Chapter 370

    Capture the king.


    After capturing the king, everything stops.


    Western gentlemen know how to choose or not much better than eastern gentlemen. Especially when they conflict with the precious interests of the king, life and wealth, they always know what they should choose.


    The corpses on the ground were thrown into another empty watertight cabin. Little Mara obtained temporary freedom and issued orders for big Mara to summon all officers above the school level to the San Carlos, then the school level summoned the captain level, and the captain level summoned the sergeant


    There was no bloody struggle in the whole process. As long as Blackbeard led people to block the aisle, the Spanish who knew the current affairs chose to surrender without exception.


    Almost half an hour later, little Mara returned to the Shengshi with Blackbeard and Zanin, as well as representatives of school officers, lieutenants and sergeants, and announced to the more than 200 sailors on board that the ship had been officially transferred to the name of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    They can choose to go with the ship to the British port of San Carlos, and the British promise not to treat them as prisoners; You can also get off the ship from here. The generous president Drake will provide them with boats, charts, and enough food and clean water to return to Grenada.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the Shengshi, which had suffered too many twists and turns, finally ended her scheduled trip for the day. It arrived at the lakeside pier of San Carlos with two major generals, eight school level officers, 26 Lieutenant level officers and 144 sailors from the kingdom of Spain.


    Nelson fulfilled the promise made by Lorraine. Each sailor who assisted in sailing received an octagonal gold coin. The officers were properly transferred to the prisoner of war camp and shared the dinner of the day with the prisoners of San Carlos offensive and defensive war.


    As a result, the first phase of the sea action plan has finally come to an end.


    In the last few days before the beginning of the rainy season, there was only one big thing left in front of them, an ultimatum.


    This ultimatum is not a common "ultimatum" in the process of war, but a transactional announcement to inform the Spanish of the end of the war. As for the reason, naturally, it is to protect the Spaniards'' right to know the situation, so that they will not know that San Carlos has fallen without knowledge, and make a blind decision to attack because they can''t find a leader.


    Therefore, the ultimatum is very important. The content must include the following points:


    Tell the Spanish that the British have successfully occupied San Carlos.


    Tell the Spaniards that a total of 77 nobles and officers, including major general Hawthorne, Spanish colonial governor stationed in Nicaragua, major general Mara, commander of Grenada garrison formation, and Baron torresias, commander of San Carlos fortress, were captured after heroic fighting.


    Tell the Spaniards that they can make formal representations to major general darling, the colonial governor of Great Britain in Jamaica, the army headquarters or the British Foreign Office at any time. Don''t go to the Navy. This operation has nothing to do with the Navy.


    The person who served the ultimatum was also crucial. It could not be a mercenary such as Drake''s chamber of Commerce, or an unknown figure such as an Aboriginal or Blackbeard.


    Nelson and Spencer are not good either. They have a high position in the team and are easy to be used as chips by the Spanish; The rank is too low, and junior officers lack diplomatic experience. It is easy to turn appeasement into a demonstration, which stimulates Grenada''s fragile and sensitive self-esteem.


    After several selections, freemani volunteered and was successfully elected.


    Lorraine chose the Blackbeard''s beloved Lucia as the messenger, and lef, chamuyam and zainni as guards.


    Nelson also selected a lieutenant colonel, two captains and a second lieutenant from the prisoners. On the one hand, they need to prove the authenticity of the ultimatum, on the other hand, they are used as gifts to ensure that there are grateful friends to the British in Grenada.


    On May 3, freemani set off from the lakeside wharf. Watching the sails drift away, Spencer suddenly patted Pauline''s arm with emotion.


    "Major, are you here?"


    "Thank you, Drake."


    "Thank you?" Uncle Lorraine couldn''t figure it out. "If it''s those things in the process of war... This is my job to accept employment. I haven''t tried my best, and I''ve received the corresponding remuneration."


    "It has nothing to do with the war, Drake. I mean freemanny."


    "Lieutenant freemani? What''s the matter with him?"


    "This action has made him grow up a lot, look new and different!" Spencer''s voice has deep feelings. "He took the initiative to ask me for the task of submitting an ultimatum, because he is my wife and brother, and he is of noble origin. Whether it comes to his personal identity or his identity in San Carlos, it is enough to make the Spanish feel sincere."


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows: "if he intends to be frank, there will be many unnecessary risks."


    "He said he would run into the woods if it was a big deal. Eriksson was there. He believed the Spanish couldn''t stop him." Spencer laughed. "Do you know what reward he asked me for?"


    "Promotion? Or transfer?"


    "He''s going to retire."


    Completely unexpected answer, Lorraine was surprised and said, "he plans to retire after making great achievements?"


    "He wants to get on board, not as a navy, but as a sailor." Spencer looked into Lorraine''s eyes. "The reward he asked me for is that I ask you to allow him to become a member of the Drake chamber of Commerce."


    "Ah... Ha?" Lorraine was stunned for a long time. "I think I need to think about it."


    "I''ll wait. You can tell me the result at any time."


    With that, Spencer turned and left, replaced by Blackbeard, staring at Lorraine with a nose not a nose and a face not a face.


    "Boy, it''s been five days! I''ve risked and fought for you. I also lent you precious cadres and ships to accompany you to do the so-called ultimatum. I''ve paid enough. Now I just want to know when my reward will be fulfilled?"


    "The information is lying somewhere on the island of pasatra, not on me," Lorraine replied, wringing her neck, "Your Highness, according to the weather in previous years, it takes almost a month from the beginning of the rainy season to the hydrological stability of the San Juan River. During this period, we can''t do anything. We have a lot of time to complete the final handover on that beautiful island. Do you think you want to follow me to the island or wait for me to deliver it to the door in San Carlos?"


    "Go to the island with you, of course!" Blackbeard''s nose was steaming. "Who knows if you will remove important information from the copy!"


    "People always need a little trust." Lorraine joked, "since you want to go to the island, in order to avoid some unpleasant things, please choose your entourage, with a limit of three."


    Blackbeard stared: "what about the trust you just said?"


    "I ask you to trust me, because I am a successful businessman who regards reputation as life, and I have received the orthodox English noble education since childhood. You can''t ask me to trust you, because your family is only a self-employed farmer, and you yourself are famous for capriciousness, greed and cruelty. This is the fairness that we must abide by in our cooperation."


    "I need to trust you. You don''t need to trust me. Is that fair?"


    "Yes, this is fairness." Lorraine smiled happily. "It''s like we can''t cope with Grenada''s counterattack, so we take the initiative to pay attention to the Spaniard''s right to know. Real fairness is never both ends of the scale, but by adding weights to balance the imbalance."


    "In a word, when the rainy season comes, only one ship will go to pasatra Island, that is the Shengshi. If I accidentally find another ship with the same destination during my voyage, I will sink her and gain the weight necessary to achieve balance."


    Lorraine waved the balance with his hands. Suddenly, a drop of water hit the back of his hand from the sky.


    He couldn''t help interrupting the topic and looked up at the cloudy and low sky.


    "The rainy season... Has begun."

 Chapter 371

    It rained like a curtain outside the window.


    Standing in the luxurious study, Lorraine twisted a corner of the curtain and stared at the scenery outside.


    "Haina, what''s today?"


    "May 23."


    "It''s really been raining for twenty days..."


    This is pasatra Island, one of the thousands of islands in Lake Nicaragua, which is located in the northwest of the largest island omepet island. It is a large island in terms of area and a livable island in terms of ecology.


    Freemani''s mission was very smooth. Leff spoke highly of him and said that he looked very Celtic in front of the Spanish and didn''t look like a sissy English man at all


    Lorraine took this as a personal compliment to freemani.


    In short, he returned to San Carlos two days after his mission and officially went through the retirement formalities.


    Lorraine gladly accepted the young master with high growth. In the next step, he will enter the chamber of commerce school with Cao. Now, he and Lorraine came to pasatra on the Shengshi to receive the other half of the spoils of the battle.


    That was on the 6th.


    For 20 days, the rain kept falling and the wind kept blowing. Lake Nicaragua was just a freshwater lake. It was so busy that even the incomplete Shengshi felt the difficulty of navigation. As a result, a group of people such as Lorraine were trapped on the island and cut off contact with Nelson.


    Fidgety


    Lorraine didn''t know why she was upset.


    It is reasonable to say that torresias''s mansion is comfortable, and there is no shortage of materials and manpower.


    Pasatra island has beautiful scenery. Even if there is heavy rain, it also has seasonal scenery.


    Even Blackbeard, who didn''t agree with Lorraine, left.


    When Lorraine went to the island, he was single and only followed by nasion, a badly wounded hunter, and a sailing pirate.


    The sailor is to cooperate with him in driving his beloved Lucia, and naxi''en is because of his education.


    This great hunter is an outstanding graduate of history from the Royal bishop University of San helonimo in Havana. He has been relying on Blackbeard Archaeology and identification for many years.


    And he does have real materials and practical knowledge.


    After spending two days fully identifying the copies of Thomas'' logbook and torresias family research materials provided by Lorraine, he borrowed about one-third of the uncoiled originals and drafts and came to the conclusion.


    1¡¢ There is no problem with the authenticity of the data.


    2¡¢ Torresias''s interpretation is problematic, so the original is of greater research value than the copy.


    This conclusion made the capricious Blackbeard turn his face on the spot.


    He ordered Lorraine to hand over the original, otherwise he would launch a pirate war, making Drake chamber of Commerce unable to move in the Caribbean!


    This is a very serious threat of war.


    Lorraine vowed that he had really considered sending the original to eliminate the disaster. Anyway, he was skeptical about the fountain of immortality and had no interest in immortality from any angle.


    The problem is that Blackbeard said this sentence from the stern of his beloved Lucia. After that, the ship ran out of the shelling range of Shengshi like an electric switch in the wind and waves, giving Lorraine no chance to know the current affairs


    So the war began.


    After cotton jack, Drake chamber of Commerce and his undisputed master landed with 35 Musketeers, ending the remaining civilization on the island, slaughtering most of the aborigines, enslaving the remaining small part to build luxury houses and docks for him. Under the cover of pleasure, Drake secretly opened his great cause of exploration. Until now, all these have become Lorraine''s property.


    Seeing the ancient ruins covered with green trees, Lorraine whispered the name of torresias.


    "Baron, in a hundred years, have you found the fountain of youth?"


    Torresias turned his umbrella cover and said, "I''ve given up long ago. By my father''s time, the family expedition had completed the final cave exploration. Four people died, but still got nothing."


    "Facts have proved that Grandpa''s positioning is wrong. The fountain of youth is not here. It is likely to be in the Gulf of Honduras or Bimini island."


    Lorraine''s face looked strange: "Honduras Bay and Bimini?"


    "Yes, according to the legend, except for the Bihua pool unknown in Jerusalem, the fountain of youth is almost certainly in central and North America. The most likely places are our feet and those two magical places."


    Lorraine really didn''t know how to tell her feelings.


    He joked with Nelson first, saying that the fountain was calling him, but the experts of the fountain told him that there were three places where the fountain was most likely to exist, one had been occupied by him, one had become his legal wealth, and the other he was going to attack.


    Is this a joke of fate?


    Without warning, Lorraine was filled with anger: "Baron, I have a proposal."


    "Oh?"


    "This inland Island carries the history of your family, but it is worthless to me. You have redeemed your freedom with it. If you still have enough wealth, I am willing to redeem it back to you."


    Torresias''s eyes lit up: "really? Including those valuable research materials?"


    "No, no, no, you misunderstand. Those materials are the subject of my war with Blackbeard. No matter how high your price is, I won''t sell them until we decide the outcome. I only mean the island, including land, houses, docks and slaves, as long as 5000 pounds."


    "Really... Value for money..." torresias almost lost his demeanor.


    "Think of San Carlos, the British won''t have it forever." Lorraine smiled and patted him on the shoulder, meaning more than enough. "Don''t forget that I''m a businessman. Every offer will be worth it. You can tell me the answer at any time before the end of the rainy season."


    Torresias took a deep breath: "don''t think about it, I..."


    "President!"


    Torresias was interrupted by an urgent cry, and freemani ran from the heavy rain, wet all over and with no appearance.


    "President, San Carlos urgently sends a message. The colonel is ill! My brother-in-law wants you to take Dr. Soland back anyway. If it''s late, I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    Lorraine didn''t listen to the later words, because he finally found the source of irritability.


    In the land of war, rain and heat spread... This is the favorite stage of plague!


    Lorraine can even shout out the unknown taboo exclusive to it. It is one of the most terrible rainforest killers in this era, chronic tropical disease

 Chapter 372

    "Steady... Steady! Open the oars, don''t panic, hold your respective oars! Hold the oars and you won''t capsize..."


    The storm was mixed with Barto''s cry. On the Bank of Lake San Carlos, a small boat fluctuated hard in the strong wind and rain.


    They have completed most of the whole journey. As long as they land, they can reach the end.


    However, the overturned Lake waves were swept to the land by the wind, hit the bank and smashed, creating a fine turbulent flow, retreating and intertwined regardless of depth, weaving a large unpredictable shore eddy between advance and retreat.


    The fast-moving boat plunged into it and was unluckily pushed back less than 20 meters from the shore. Then it was seized by the eddy current, and let the violent nature throw them high, smash them down, throw them high, smash them down


    Lorraine stood with her arms in her arms at the bow of the boat, and her feet were as motionless as nails despite the high wind and waves.


    "Barto, get Daniel ashore safely and don''t let the boat turn over."


    "Yes!"


    A strong wave came and pressed on the boat. Barto effortlessly wiped the water off his face and shouted to Lorraine.


    "Captain! I''m going to give up four oars, lock the oars on the side to improve stability, let the sailors get into the water and push the boat out of the vortex manually!"


    "It''s your problem." Lorraine took care of the knife belt. "You need to think about it yourself."


    Barto was stunned: "are you going to..."


    "I''ve been waiting long enough. I want to know the situation of San Carlos earlier. That''s our way back."


    Another big wave came up. Lorraine suddenly drew a knife, held it with both hands, jumped up and cut!


    The water and iron exploded like artillery, and the waves broke.


    At the moment of falling into the water wave, Lorraine''s voice reached the boat: "LEV, let''s go."


    "Good!"


    A few minutes later, two big fish splashed out of the water, supported the bank with strong arms, and lifted Lorraine and LEV to the shore.


    The lake shore is quiet.


    The mess of the war is still clear here, the stone slabs of the paving are concave and convex, and the exquisite fountains are no longer running water. The beautiful flower beds once full of flowers are densely covered with ferocious cracks, and the thick yellow muddy water seeps out from the cracks and impregnates one side, which is very dirty.


    But compared with twenty days ago, the changes here are distinct.


    On the top of the two broadest plank roads, a wooden towering watchtower facing the lake was built. The fort of the shore defense was opened. More than ten heavy and heavy guns were added on the lake embankment, only covered with a simple gun canopy and covered with a rain cloth to keep out the rain.


    The gun awning is poorly made. Through the wide gap, Lorraine can see the accumulation of bullets and gunpowder, indicating that the place is in a state of imminent war and, of course, dealing with the possible threat of Grenada.


    What pleased Lorraine most was that he saw the Red Army soldiers standing guard from the rain on the dock.


    The pier is a key bridgehead against Grenada, but it is not an important place for the town anyway.


    The presence of Spencer''s soldiers here at least shows that the order in the town is still in good order, far from what Lorraine is most worried about.


    With a long sigh of relief, he got up and left the shelter and walked towards the nearest lobster soldier.


    The sentry was very alert. Although his monitoring direction made him face Lorraine on his side, and although the surrounding wind and rain obscured the thin noise, Lorraine raised his gun and turned sharply after only three steps.


    "Don''t move, sir, tell me who you serve!" he asked loudly. "The rainstorm has been raining for more than 20 days. In such a ghost weather, no one will come for a walk by the lake!"


    Lorraine frowned. "If I were you, I wouldn''t show such obvious hostility until I''m sure I can control it for four weeks."


    Before the voice fell, Lev charged with a shield from the other side.


    His big foot stepped on the uneven slate, splashed the puddle and crushed the bluestone. Each step was as heavy as a thousand, and he was very fast.


    The sentry turned in a hurry, but there was no time to pull the trigger. Lev''s shield rose and smashed the barrel of the marine commuter''s gun into a twist.


    "Serial number, soldier!"


    The sentry sat down on the ground, biting his teeth and saying nothing.


    Lorraine strode up to his shelter and looked at him. "You just asked me who I served. I''m Lorraine Drake, a mercenary hired by the Royal Navy of Great Britain for sea operations. My service object is colonel Horatio Nelson, the chief commander of sea operations. Do you understand?"


    The sentry was dumbfounded: "will... Mr. President?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The illness of the army occurred 14 days ago when a soldier fainted while building a watchtower. At that time, we didn''t care much. After all, such a heavy rain is difficult to endure. In the hinterland of the enemy country, there are war ends that can open at any time in front of and behind us. It is normal for several people to have a mental breakdown. In fact, he is not the first soldier to faint at work."


    Port Authority villa, Nelson''s temporarily requisitioned residence for himself.


    Accompanied by Spencer, Lorraine stepped up the stairs quickly. Along the way, Spencer was telling the story of the plague.


    "We found that he was different from the comatose soldiers in front of him on the third day after his illness. Generally, the soldiers who suffered from excessive mental pressure would get better in one or two days, but he didn''t. The more he was ill, the more serious he became, and soon he started a fever."


    "On the day of his fever, seven other soldiers fell ill. Four were in the same camp with him, two were his personal friends, and the last was the serviceman I sent to take care of him."


    "As a result, the plague spread. The third batch of 16 people fell ill, followed by 12, 9 and 22... In just 14 days, I have organized 37 funerals. 91 people in the military camp are still bedridden, and 33 people have mild cough and fever."


    "The doctors here refuse to serve us. Your ship doctor is the only doctor we can find right now. I tried to contact you from the day the third batch of patients appeared, but the wind and waves on the lake are too strong, and we don''t have enough soldiers who are good at ship operation... It seems that I need to fill in six more death notices, right?"


    "I''m afraid so." Lorraine and Spencer stopped in front of Marla''s bedroom. "Your people found me this morning. In order to come over, I rowed in the wind and waves for three hours... Is the colonel in there?"


    "It''s inside," Spencer nodded. "The orderly is taking our protective clothing..."


    "No, tropical diseases are not strong infectious diseases. People who will catch them are fools, and the one inside is no exception!"


    With that, Lorraine pushed open the door with her boots and saw a thin, pale Nelson on the bed.


    I don''t know whether he was awakened by Lorraine or didn''t sleep, Nelson quickly opened his eyes and looked at Lorraine with his red and bloody eyes.


    "You saw me..." he said. "Am I in bad shape?"


    "It''s terrible. If you don''t treat it, you''ll probably die here," Lorraine told the truth.


    "It seems that you are very dissatisfied with my illness..." Nelson smiled bitterly. "Also, tropical disease, every tactics manual related to the rainforest has its response. I should have been prepared, and even should not have allowed the disease to spread from the beginning."


    "But it did spread." Lorraine recalled for a moment, "the major said that the plague has killed 37 people, infected 91 people, had signs of 33 people, and 6 people disappeared on the lake in order to find me. Your troops have lost the ability to attack. What are you going to do next?"


    "What to do? God doesn''t seem to want to see me get real merit..." Nelson smiled miserably. "I feel weak, cold hands and feet, and colic in my lower abdomen. I can''t sleep. As soon as I fall asleep, I see countless ghosts standing around me and biting my flesh and blood, but no one is willing to tell me why God hates me. Drake, do you know?"


    Lorraine looked strange: "Colonel, are you going to let a pagan judge your faith?"


    "Do I?" Nelson was stunned for a long time, as if recalling his words before. "It seems that I''m really confused. Drake..."


    Before he finished, Spencer, wrapped in a protective suit and looking a little astronaut, came in.


    "Drake, your ship doctor and sailors are here. We''d better let the doctor see the doctor first, and the rest chat until the colonel is out of danger."

 Chapter 373

    "In my opinion, we should divide the barracks into three or four platoons as an independent unit, set a time to hand over duties in special periods, and reduce or even isolate the contact between units."


    "A large pot is set up inside the unit. High temperature is the most convenient and easy means of disinfection. Even if we can''t cook people in an iron pot, all utensils must be boiled with boiling water, especially tableware and clothes."


    "Take a bath! Our soldiers must take a bath, and the patients are no exception. If there is enough wine, disinfect the dormitory with wine."


    "Then there is excretion. Excretion shall not be carried out in the dormitory. Each unit uses an independent toilet. The excreta shall be cleaned out of the military camp and buried every day. Lime shall be sprinkled before burial."


    "Finally, it is the daily ethics of the military camp. You are not allowed to drink raw water, eat fresh food, wash your hands before and after meals, and change your clothes every day."


    "Prostitution is strictly prohibited during vacation! Local people may not be easy to suffer from tropical diseases, but it doesn''t mean they won''t become carriers. At this juncture, we can''t risk accessing new sources of diseases..."


    When Daniel diagnosed Nelson, Lorraine and Spencer discussed the epidemic prevention plan in the empty study.


    San Carlos is very important to them. He is not only a bridgehead to continue the attack, but also the final way of survival and retreat.


    But now the British army has weakened so much that it has almost reached the bottom line of maintaining urban stability. Until Daniel finds the right treatment, it is urgent to keep the number of patients from increasing.


    Spencer has done a lot in response to this situation.


    He isolated the sick soldiers, set up a detoxified ward, and assigned special personnel for cooking. What Lorraine needs to do is to develop ideas for him and further reduce the risk.


    After listening to Spencer''s basic introduction, Lorraine began to chatter, combining some epidemic prevention methods heard by later generations, but more are the tricks used to prevent the spread of epidemic diseases on board.


    Spencer recorded them one by one and interrupted from time to time.


    When the discussion was over, he handed the plan to the adjutant, looked up and asked Lorraine, "how''s freemani doing recently?"


    "He?" Lorraine''s mind didn''t turn around for a moment. "He''s very healthy. There''s no epidemic on pasatra island."


    "No... I know your man is not ill. I asked him if he was on your ship..."


    Lorraine suddenly realized: "he is a dry duck. Even if he can swim, he can''t be useful in a short time. I asked Barto to teach him to swim and swim like a real sailor, so he began to enter the learning stage."


    This perfunctory attitude seemed to make Spencer happy: "I hope he chose the right way this time!"


    "It must be a richer way than army officers. I can''t give any guarantee for the rest."


    The two were chatting when the tired Daniel pushed the door in.


    Lorraine looked at his face and suddenly had some bad premonitions: "how''s our commander in chief?"


    "Probably a curse..."


    Damnation.


    Despite all the mysterious descriptions, Lorraine generally recognized that Nelson''s disease should be a parasitic disease.


    Daniel can''t determine the type of parasite, so he needs to take blood and observe it under a microscope.


    However, this gadget invented by the Dutch more than 100 years ago is not popular. As far as Daniel knows, the latest one is about Havana and Boston University.


    Far can''t hydrolyze near thirst.


    Alchemy''s judgment on parasitic diseases stems from Aristotle''s research conclusion. The ancient Greek scientific giant who knew everything and was wrong believed that "worms are non biological", so they can''t be killed biologically.


    Daniel proposed alchemy therapy, that is, to prepare an oral Dan based on mercury and sulfur, let Nelson take it, and completely kill those vicious curses through the aggressiveness of mercury.


    Lorraine heard her little face turn white and asked weakly, "how much mercury does that pill need?"


    "The dosage is about ten grams. I carry enough with me, but I can only prepare three such medicines at most, because I don''t have much medicine to use Ivory powder produced in Africa."


    Ivory + sulfur + mercury... And ten grams of mercury.


    Lorraine fully believed that most of Nelson''s parasites would be killed, but, not surprisingly, Nelson should die earlier than the insects.


    Daniel''s treatment plan was immediately rejected by Lorraine. Daniel regretted that conservative treatment required a lot of herbs and time, and under current conditions, he could only stabilize his condition at most. If he wanted Nelson to recover, he had to go back to Europe.


    Lorraine told Nelson the result. Nelson was silent for a long time and nodded gently.


    "Major, please inform major general darling of my situation. It seems that I have to leave the sea sweeping operation. San Carlos needs a new commander. If he wants to enter Managua after the heavy rain, this sick army must also be reinforced. This is my last suggestion..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seventeen days later, on June 14, 1780, the messenger of major general Linda set foot on the land of San Carlos on the green dew.


    After these days, Daniel worked day and night to stabilize his condition in the army. Seventy percent of the patients, including Nelson, regained the strength to walk on the ground.


    The new ethics has played a great role, with only 12 new cases and only 3 deaths due to illness.


    The messenger thanked everyone for their efforts. In Nelson''s bedroom, he read out major general darling''s decision in front of Lorraine, Nelson and Spencer.


    Nelson immediately returned to Kingston. After further treatment, he will return to Plymouth with Colonel William Cornwallis''s prairie lion and transfer to London for final convalescence.


    Major Spencer and the Army soldiers involved in the battle will be evacuated in batches within 40 days. Five newly established Miskito companies will take over the defense here. Nominally, the new troops belong to the Miskito Kingdom and have nothing to do with Great Britain.


    When the employment contract is terminated, the governor''s office of Jamaica provides a tax preference of 25% for a total of 18 months this year and the whole year next year as compensation for early termination.


    Drake chamber of commerce can make a self-determination trip, but governor darling personally expressed pessimism about the next Anglo Spanish relations in Nicaragua and suggested that Drake chamber of commerce completely suspend business dealings with the place.


    In a word, the sea taking operation died prematurely.


    Spencer expressed great incomprehension to the decision and argued excitedly: "we have solved Grenada! God, we have solved the biggest problem and captured two major generals. Managua is almost in our bag. Why should we cut half at this time!"


    The messenger sighed with regret, "the governor knows your success and efforts, Oliver. But the problem is not in our army, but in the Navy beyond the reach of the governor."


    "Navy?"


    "It was a great loss for all of us that Colonel Nelson had to return home. After his transfer order was clear, no maritime commander with appropriate rank and ability could be found in the third phase of operation."


    "Colonel Cornwallis believes that sending his friends back to England is a more meaningful job than military merit. Lieutenant colonel Collinwood is not enough to command warships above class IV and is not suitable to become a new commander. The rest of the candidates either refused or made a name for themselves. The governor made an appointment with seven people. After consulting with Sir Parker, he finally gave up his action."


    "Can''t... Find..."


    "Yes, I can''t find it!" the messenger looked into Spencer''s eyes. "The actions against San Carlos and Managua serve the third stage. Without the support of the Navy, there is no chance of victory in the third stage, and it''s meaningless to continue the war. Go home and don''t let our soldiers bleed unnecessarily. There are enough dead..."


    The messenger''s last words let Lorraine hear the implication. The epidemic killed 46 people. Coupled with the death of nearly 30 people before, the huge non war losses may be another important reason for major general darling''s retreat.


    He looked at Nelson clearly, and Nelson stood up and applauded.


    "The war is over, gentlemen. Whatever decision Jamaica makes, we are the unquestioned winner."


    "There are inevitable regrets in life, which is also a gift from God. I just ask you to remember this beautiful day. I just look forward to the day when we can have the opportunity to cooperate again."


    "Well, goodbye, my... Friends."


    ¡­¡­


    After the resolution, San Carlos entered an intensive defense change handover.


    Nelson, who became more and more stable, left first with the messenger in the green dew on June 15. Spencer would not return to Jamaica until the end of the whole defense change and about August.


    Lorraine returned to pasatra island for ten days and did only two things, releasing Baron torresias and signing the resale agreement of pasatra manor.


    The manor was sold back to its original owner at a further discount of ¡ê 4600.


    After clearing the head and tail, the sailors sent by chuck to receive the warship also arrived. Shengshi and San Carlos formed a formation and drove into the San Juan River with soaring water level. Lorraine stood in the bow of Shengshi and suddenly felt the lack of sense of direction.


    What should we do next?


    Smuggling in New Orleans? Pirate war in the Caribbean?


    There seems to be a lack of clear motivation.


    Maybe... Take a break in Lucy first. Last time I was sick, even my body began to protest to myself.


    He was thinking that Daniel came to Lorraine with his poker face as usual.


    "Captain, I heard you have collected a lot of information about the fountain of youth this time?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lorraine raised her eyebrows. "Didn''t anyone tell you about it?"


    "I''ve been busy before. First I checked the manor assets, and then I treated and fought the epidemic. I haven''t been able to spare my hand to have a look at the so-called data."


    "Then go and have a look. It''s not a terrible thing. It''s stacked in the bottom cabin with those Maya cultural relics."


    "I''ve seen it. It''s valuable."


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows and looked at Daniel in a strange way.


    "Daniel, you''ve aroused my curiosity. What makes you want to talk to me?"


    Daniel cleared his throat: "Captain, I voluntarily give up the profits of New Orleans and the chamber of Commerce for the next three years in exchange for the ownership of these materials."


    "That''s a lot of money."


    "It''s worth it for a half tone doctor and an unsuccessful Royal alchemist."


    Unexpected answer.


    Lorraine stared at Daniel and whispered, "Daniel, you never seem to say why you got on the boat."


    "I''ll say, if I can get something this time, I need your help, I''ll open the scar. But it takes a process."


    "I''ll wait." Lorraine smiled. "Those materials are yours. You don''t need to give up anything. I know that your research needs money and the cost is no less than Carmen."


    Daniel bowed silently, turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Lorraine muttered to himself.


    "Not the old spring... Unexpectedly, it will finally flow into the muddy water."


    "Blackbeard, do you expect?"


    [Volume IV, legend of the fountain of youth... End]

 Chapter 374

    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [smuggling! Smuggling!]


    [the tyrant with double swords erected lighthouses on the sea and brought the dawn of freedom to North America in the darkest place!]


    This is a Christmas gift given to Lorraine by the poor poet Hamilton in the smuggling round of Christmas in 1780. It uses a silk exquisite Oriental silk as the carrier to synthesize poetry with a pleasing beautiful flower body and the private seal Hamilton only gave to his close friends.


    The title of the poem is "friendship to Edward KENWAY, thinking about freedom and dedication in the wind bay". It typically belongs to a series with a title longer than the text.


    However, this purple eyed young man is the most shining political star in the United States in recent years. He is not only a political ally valued by John Adams, but also served as the general purchasing director of the Continental Army in Baltimore while taking into account the status of an aide and military attach ¨¦ in Washington.


    In 1780, the materials purchased by him accounted for 72% of the total arms assembly of the Continental Army that year, 37% of the military uniform distribution, 19% of the drug storage and distribution, and 7% of the livestock and grain reserves. He almost equaled the General Logistics Office of the Continental Army in Philadelphia on his own. His achievements made the whole United States sigh.


    He is destined to make progress.


    Only from the perspective of political investment, although the quality of the poem itself is repugnant, Lorraine framed it and hung it in the eye-catching position of the road label captain''s room.


    However... Now Lorraine seems to be hanging too prominently. After all, Alexander Hamilton is not George Washington or John Smith. At least in 1781, his signature was far from being on the table.


    Today is the settlement day. In the water tank of the kenvi business group in New Orleans, count galvis boarded the road sign uninvited and visited his captain''s room unprepared.


    Hamilton''s poems attracted his attention at the first time. He read them with appreciation and emotion. The more he read, the more he stuttered, and the more he read, the more intermittently he read.


    After reading it for the third time, he was probably sure that he hadn''t missed anything in the poem, and then turned his head awkwardly.


    "Kenvi, is this... A poem?"


    "It''s a peace charm, a spell written by an American wizard. It has the magical effect of eliminating disasters and difficulties. Since it was hung, the road label hasn''t fired a shot for eight consecutive months. It''s the only powerful magic item I''ve seen in my life."


    "Oh, it''s a spell..."


    Galvis wisely left behind the bad atmosphere limericks and went to Lorraine''s wine cabinet to pick out Margo Castle: "the perfect Margo manor, with mature blackcurrant, spicy vanilla and violet aroma, kenvi, you have successfully had a taste for wine."


    "It''s just expensive." Lorraine expressed his fallacy from the perspective of farmers. "Compared with wine made from grapes, I still think whisky made from corn tastes better, especially Kentucky. In my mind, it''s the only good wine that exceeds that of Louisiana."


    Galvis couldn''t hear it. "But there''s only one bottle of Scotch whisky in your wine cabinet. I can''t see a bottle of home wine and Kentucky in your mouth."


    "They are in the kitchen. The real wine is not for display, but in oak barrels for drinking at any time."


    Such a dialogue has happened between the two people. I don''t know how many times. Edward KENWAY played by Lorraine is cunning and decisive. He has the special sensitivity of farmers, lacks self-cultivation and is good at playing.


    Galvis often couldn''t tell whether it was the real kenvi, elegant or brave and vulgar, but one thing is certain that if kenvi was born more noble, he would be a respected and qualified gentleman, because he almost did it by virtue of his exquisite acting skills.


    "Kenvi, do you know why I want to meet you alone today?"


    "Probably because of business." Lorraine stood up, took Margaux manor from galvis, opened it, and poured a cup for himself and him, "Is our queen finally willing to expand the military purchase share of the Continental Army? I think she should have seen that now is the last golden period of smuggling. In a few months, Americans may no longer need charlville in France."


    "Unfortunately, you guessed wrong."


    Galvis sipped the wine, savored the soft wine fragrance filled with taste buds, and peeled off the unique multi-layer fragrance of Margaux manor layer by layer.


    "As you said, our allies have begun a comprehensive counter offensive."


    "In January, Horatio gates led the British to Cowpens, South Carolina, and ate his prey with a huge pocket. In March, the great gates beat the British in Guilford, North Carolina. Poor Cornwallis had to flee north to Virginia and throw away the victory won by Clinton in the past two years Net. "


    "Our intelligence officer said that Clinton was so angry that he broke his glass. He forced Cornwallis to attack the Lafayette department of the Continental Army which was still under integration in Virginia, but Lafayette got the information from us earlier than Cornwallis got the order from the messenger, and got rid of the British pursuit easily."


    "On the other hand, Washington replaced gates with Nathaniel green, who was better at tackling tough problems. The southern continental army made great strides and recaptured all the southern territory except Savannah and gilston in just over three months."


    Galvis looked at Lorraine with a smile: "kenvi, the military attache in Washington, although he has no talent for writing poetry, his words are very sincere. From July 1779 to now, 24 months, your magical performance has almost armed the whole army on your own."


    "The Americans are not what they used to be, kenvi. Washington now has the Green Department, gates department, Lafayette department and headquarters, with a total of more than 20 elite grenade throwing regiments and at least 40 line regiments. Even without our support, they will no longer have the ability to resist in front of the British people as they did at the beginning of the war."


    "You are a hero, an American hero."


    Galvis''s speech ended. Lorraine listened to his long speech, frowned and asked, "count, I don''t seem to hear any appreciation from you."


    Galvis shrugged: "I know, it is your magical performance that makes me earn a lot. I am a top millionaire with millions of industries and millions of cash. Even if the galvis family is not as rich as those old aristocrats in China, wealth makes me a new star in the first parliament. No one can despise my opinion."


    "But also because of your efficiency in making money, I hate the speed you make America strong. The war is coming to an end, kenvi, where do you want me to make such a huge profit?"


    Lorraine narrowed his eyes: "but the United States is already strong. Even if I replace my agent and let those fools die in shack Drake''s circular defense, the Americans will not return the guns to France."


    "Who knows? The queen met me in Fontainebleau last month and told me that fine water should flow long."


    "So you have listened to the wise advice of the queen and intend to officially terminate our cooperation?"


    "Don''t make me feel guilty if you talk like breaking a bridge over a river." galvis played with his glass. "As the queen said, the basis of business should be based on the needs of both sides, not pure friendship or other good things."


    "You see, we have had 24 months of good cooperation. During this period, your profits are no less than mine. However, the KFC business group is still the KFC business group. Without registration and identity, you haven''t even bought more ships. Of course, a perfect ship like the road label is really available."


    "You bought a shipyard in Boston. As far as we know, the largest business partner of that shipyard is the Continental Congress. It was close to closing down, but because of your capital injection, it bought four new class 5 ships for Americans in a year."


    "There are those 32 pound guns that people have to care about. You bought 64 32 pound guns through me. You said they were for self-defense, but someone told me that there were no 32 pounds on the road label. I can''t help wondering where they went? If they finally appeared on an American ship, I wouldn''t be surprised, but I would feel very embarrassed."


    Galvis sighed: "in a word, kenvi, the relationship between you and the Americans, especially the U.S. military, is really too good. It''s far better than what France can accept. It''s like a real American and a freedom fighter. That''s the main reason for today''s conversation. We need to reassess the relationship between the two sides."


    "How to evaluate?"


    Galvis took a roll of parchment out of his arms and Jane handed it to Lorraine again.


    "This is a call up order. Because of the growth of the Continental Army, France believes that the conditions for a decisive victory in the war of independence have been met. Count rochanbo suggested that Mr. Washington launch an extensive and lasting offensive in Virginia and start the decisive battle in the north by relying on the already stable South."


    "The sea will also respond. Count de glass brought a strong reinforcement fleet from home and arrived in Martinique ten days ago. They will start from Fort France and forcibly cut into the mouth of Chesapeake Bay in a few days, so as to completely break the long-term British blockade of the United States with a decisive battle at sea."


    "This will be the most crucial battle. If we win, the American allies will truly gain independence with the help of the great France, and the British will leave the rich thirteen states forever, which will make our majesty happy. If we lose, Mr. Washington will probably step down, the family wealth accumulated by the Americans in the past two years will be exhausted, and smuggling can continue for a long time, which will make us happy again Let our queen rejoice. "


    "What you have to do is to participate in this war, join count de glass''s fleet, prove your loyalty to France from the battlefield, and strive for a greater future..."


    "There should be no future." Lorraine interrupted galvis with a smile. "The road label is so special that she can''t even do a standard sideboard shelling well. What can she do in such a naval battle? Can she use her delicate body to block the gunfire for count deglas?"


    Galvis''s smile froze on his face, subconsciously avoided his sight, and thought he secretly avoided looking directly at Lorraine.


    "Kenvi, count de gras is an excellent naval officer. He will find the unique use of road signs. As a French pioneer, you shouldn''t think your country so mean."


    "The motherland... Is not despicable." Lorraine was silent for a moment and handed the call up order back to galvis with both hands. "I have made clear your intention. There are too many French shadows in the strength of the Continental Army, resulting in France''s passivity in diplomacy. This relationship needs to be erased, which is a person responsible for everyone."


    "I refuse to be recruited." Lorraine blatantly deflated his mouth. "But the motherland, as a patriotic businessman, how can I put my motherland in a dilemma?"


    "Within a month, I will sell all the industries of the kenvi business group, including road signs, water tanks, land tanks, berths and villas in New Orleans, my manor and plantation in Louisiana, and Haite shipyard in Boston."


    "Before the showdown begins, Edward KENWAY will completely disappear into the world, and all our contracts will appear on your desk, just as I was sunk in the upcoming naval battle."


    Galvis stared at Lorraine. "You... Are you serious?"


    "I''ve known you for three years. Have I lied to you?"


    "In just one month, where did you find such a rich dealer?"


    "Businessmen will always have friends outside. I will probably split the industry into several parts. The more miscellaneous the British, French, Spanish and Dutch... The harder it will be to find out in the future."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Me?" Lorraine thought for a moment. "The east coast is a beautiful place, not to mention the magnificent Pacific Ocean connecting the mysterious East. I think I will go there, take my money and memories, and never come back... Won''t you help me have a good trip?"


    "I wish... I wish you... A pleasant journey."

 Chapter 375

    The parting with galvis must be a model of an unhappy parting.


    The two sides seem to have reached an agreement, but since Mrs. deficit, who has never met, has moved to kill "KENWAY", garvis, who is deeply entangled in his skirt and has been unable to extricate himself for a long time, can not be trusted.


    Maintaining the last dignity to send him away, Lorraine immediately recruited all the sailors in New Orleans.


    Haina, Carmen, Katrina, Wang Ye, bell, Lev.


    Familiar smugglers can no longer contain too much energy of the Lorraine team as they did at the beginning, so there are not many people staying in New Orleans.


    Karen is in Boston.


    When valkiri reached the critical stage of final assembly, all other accessories were ready except the 68 pound mortar gun at the bow.


    Karen, as the chief designer of the attack and defense modification scheme, has been in Boston for three months. It is said that he eats and lives in the dock and doesn''t want to leave his female warrior for a moment.


    With him in the game, Haite and Humphreys can also free their hands.


    They are designing a relatively simplified ship form according to valkiri''s high-speed idea, removing the iron armor on the waterline, maintaining the original firepower and physique, and further optimizing the speed and center of gravity at a cost of no more than 80000 pounds.


    The design draft of the new ship type is named "varkiri class" high-speed heavy destroyer. It is considered to be used as varkiri''s wing ship and branch flagship, but only one is built first at this stage.


    Incidentally, the new ship is not regarded as the same type of ship as valkiri. Valkiri has its own design code, which is the "female warrior class" armored patrol ship.


    Pierce and Noah are in Kingston.


    The chamber of commerce school has introduced a new school system, and has added corresponding university level courses on the basis of the original primary school, middle school and short classes, including marketing, boating, war skills, social networking and other courses that are not easy to learn in a real university. In each issue, it is ready to hire senior leaders of the chamber of Commerce to be guest lecturers in their fields.


    This scheme was put forward by Lorraine. The purpose is to increase the exposure of senior executives to the future elite of the chamber of Commerce and improve the cohesion and loyalty of the system.


    Pierce and Noah are the second batch, one month away from returning to the team. Their last batch was bell and Carmen, and the next batch, Lorraine, was going to let acharin and Katrina go.


    The absence of the above three is for business, and the remaining two are for private reasons.


    When Daniel came back from San Carlos, he plunged into the deep vortex of the fountain of youth.


    He has been living in seclusion in the crow''s nest for eight months. It is said that the only pastime is the alchemy experiment. During this period, his laboratory has exploded three times, which makes Lorraine doubt that they may need nitroglycerin on the path to the fountain of youth


    Maya CHARIN was captured by the great Cecilia.


    He is preparing for the wedding in Porto. Ramos will attend on behalf of the chamber of Commerce. As for the people of the general assembly, they can''t eat the new couple''s dinner until after the honeymoon.


    Therefore, there are all the backbone in front of us.


    Lorraine looked at them and pondered for a moment: "good news and bad news, say the simple one first."


    "Carmen, let Leonard summon all our secret agents. The industry of the kenvi business group should be sold out within one month. The trading procedures should be handled at the Baton Rouge exchange as much as possible. If it can''t be done, it should be handled in Philadelphia and New Orleans."


    "We have discussed the process of industrial transformation many times, and I have only three requirements."


    "First, Haite shipyard is acquired by the newly established Drake maritime group, and Leonard is personally responsible for it. It does not split, change hands or involve the management structure, and try his best to reduce the impact on the construction period of valkiri and new ships."


    "Second, the estates and industries in Louisiana are looking for real successors. For those without special connection with Drake chamber of Commerce, the price can be lowered. We don''t rely on those barren land to make money."


    "Third, road label..."


    Speaking of the road sign, Lorraine sighed heavily.


    "The road sign is a good girl and has made nearly 1.7 million pounds for us in the past two years. If we only rely on robbery and chamber of Commerce, we can''t achieve such accumulation in ten years."


    "I was going to put her in the direct fleet... But the French are more forward-looking than I thought, and she can only be wronged."


    "Transfer her to northwest Europe, turn her hands several times and give it to Ramos. Northwest Europe has insufficient cross ocean transportation capacity, and she will take the Asian route sooner or later. She will be useful there."


    Carmen lowered his head and recorded everything. After writing it down, he raised his head: "galvis''s intention..."


    "That''s the bad news." Lorraine smiled. "Our supplier just unilaterally tore up the contract without compensation or apology. We are no longer friends. Fontainebleau''s wise wife wants us to die clean and fundamentally erase the fact that France smuggles arms to the mainland army."


    Haina raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ll get rid of him tonight."


    "Why get rid of him..." Lorraine deflated his mouth. "It''s easy to kill him, but he is the key to the smooth integration of KENWAY business group into Drake chamber of Commerce. He must live well."


    "Only the living galvis can bear the reputation of breaking bridges and rivers, and the identity of the victim will bring benefits to us in the near future, so that kenvi''s experience in the past two years will not be abandoned."


    Lorraine stroked the hand-made model marked on the desk to cheer up.


    "Just now, he and I reached an unseemly peace agreement in our study, but it''s not reliable."


    "From now on, until the complete dismemberment of the KENWAY business group, Haina will protect Carmen, Wang will also protect Katrina, and Leff will be responsible for bell. All outside the controlled area should be kept close to each other and no separate action in any form is allowed."


    "During the dismemberment of the business group, I will attend all invited social occasions, and perhaps hold several merchant oriented dances in our villa to let galvis see my sincerity in selling my property."


    "Katrina, your task is to purchase all the scarce materials such as medicinal materials, bandages, iron wire and copper, and to collect a whole ship. Five days later, the road label will run the Baltimore line for the last time. Your group will act alone and hand over the goods without arms to Colonel Hamilton."


    Katrina and Wang also nodded solemnly: "do you want to tell him what happened to us?"


    "No, no, just tell him galvis replaced the freight forwarder. Don''t say anything else."


    "I see."


    "And bell, can you contact Emmons immediately?"


    "Contact Emmons?" bell was stunned. "Are you going to let your good brother leave and block galvis in the alley?"


    "Er... Of course not!" Ross heard a black line in his head. "Tell me if you can contact me first."


    "Our last handover was three days ago. At that time, he stayed in old Barry''s tavern. Judging from his worm like work and rest, he must still be there now."


    Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief: "the French are planning a big naval battle. Although the tactics are not good, Shaq is just a rigid and arrogant fool. If no one reminds him, it is almost certain that he will plunge into it..."


    Bell Jian smiled: "God, you''re worried about him. The warm scene of brother and sister Gong of the hard rock family will reappear again?"


    "Unfortunately, that''s not the case." Lorraine''s swaying look made people completely unable to see what he thought. "Shaq is my prey. I allow him to die at the hands of a really great enemy, but a group of Bourbon nobles who have evil intentions towards their allies? If he dies, I will feel shame."

 Chapter 376

    The French fleet is plotting a victory, preparing to hit the continental sub fleet in Chesapeake Bay, so as to wash away the humiliation played by Peter Parker in the Windward Islands.


    Outsiders may never be able to explore the twisted and tangled feelings between the Drake brothers, just as bell has no way to know what kind of mind Lorraine is seeking to contact Shaq.


    He just went to find Emmons after midnight as usual, but he learned from old Barry that Emmons passed him and left New Orleans in a hurry two hours ago.


    Bad luck seemed to entangle Bell''s ankle from this moment on.


    He tried to contact Shaq''s hidden line in New Orleans, which was lost.


    He reported to Lorraine overnight. Lorraine sent the green dew to Charles Town, Bermuda to look for Leonard. Two days later, Leonard set out to return to Britain ten days ago in order to buy the largest private shipyard on St. George''s Island


    This is the real claw.


    Leonard holds 60% of a series of secret agents of the Federation. At the same time, he is also the main communication bridge between the chamber of Commerce and smuggling business. Without his assistance, Carmen''s work was delayed for at least ten days, and even the information sent to Shaq lost the most suitable messenger.


    After all, this is a sensitive time. The sailors in New Orleans, including Lorraine, can be expected to be under galvis''s surveillance. Overly sensitive actions may produce a series of adverse chemical reactions, but not the sailors in New Orleans... Pierce, Noah and Daniel are not suitable for transmitting this information. Karen and acharin are too far away to solve the urgent need.


    After thinking about it, Lorraine finally decided to take risks, let bell group board the road sign, get off the ship in the vast sea and go straight to the Royal Navy dock in Bermuda.


    The road sign set sail on the fifth day after the meeting, and bell boarded Bermuda on the seventh day, but such a compact arrangement finally threw itself into the air. Bell failed to see Shaq and finally failed to hand over the vital information.


    Where the hell is Shaq?


    Time goes back to noon a few days ago, the day after Lorraine and galvis met, Bermuda, Royal Navy dock.


    In Shaq''s office, the simple captain Armani looked angry.


    "Sir, this is a conspiracy!"


    "Are the bureaucrats of the Admiralty made up of blind people and dementia? Have they forgotten the integrity and honor of nobles and gentlemen?"


    "In your term of office, the blockade rate of the mainland sub fleet on Chesapeake Bay was as high as 68%, and the rounds under your personal supervision even climbed to 79%. This rate is unprecedented, which is the peak of the mainland sub fleet since the turmoil in North America. The data is almost twice the average of your previous two terms, and the number of ships actually sunk and captured has also reached 1.5 times!"


    "Can''t they see it? How can they turn a blind eye to such a brilliant record! How can... How can they shamelessly blame you for all the responsibility of the Continental Army for obtaining armed assistance!"


    "God will be ashamed of them!"


    "Sir, you should appeal, especially now that the situation in North America is becoming more and more tense, you should stand up and plead for such chaos, such as going directly to Buckingham...!"


    "You''re too noisy, captain."


    The words are not enough. Armani''s enthusiasm is interrupted by the laziness outside the door.


    The bleary eyed Emmons scratched his head and opened the door. His beard was torn and dusty, but at the moment when he looked at Shaq, he was all solemnized.


    "Lieutenant, I''m back."


    "Night flight?"


    "Bought a life-threatening fishing boat, set sail at 6 p.m. and landed 20 minutes ago."


    Shack nodded silently, "have you read the letter I brought you?"


    "I''ve seen it at least twenty times on the ship," Emmons said softly and endlessly. "Do you think it''s pressure or protection?"


    "I don''t know..." a daze flashed in shack''s eyes. "Someone took a fancy to the merit hidden in the war and was eager to squeeze me out of my current position. This is not the first time. I''m not surprised at all."


    "But this time, while delivering the official letter, the messenger also brought messages from Deputy Minister lindham and Lord hood. The Deputy Minister reminded me to pay attention to the movements of French warships and guard against the guns outside the intelligence; the Lord''s words were somewhat vague. He only said that it was Drake''s dereliction of duty as an aristocrat that Tavistock had not convened a ball for too long."


    Emmons frowned and covered his chin.


    As a think tank of shack, he knew for a long time that the political support for shack''s success lies in the love of his Majesty George III and the admiration of vice minister Qingshu lindem, Minister of the Navy.


    In addition, there are two heavyweight Navy generals, Lord hood and Sir Parker. They are the comrades in arms and close friends of Lorin and shack''s father Elia Drake. They often ask shack to face his life and always regard him as an important younger generation rather than a hero in the army.


    Shack''s interpersonal communication is extremely scarce in the Drake family. His circle has and only has these four forces. They are the biggest and only support for shack to survive in a series of political struggles and intrigues.


    Now two of the four forces suggest that Shaq accept this obviously unfair order and retreat bravely


    Emmons desperately recalled the military situation these days and always felt that some key information had been ignored or omitted by them.


    But he couldn''t think of anything.


    The navy of the Continental Congress has no obvious expansion. Thanks to the activity of Haite shipyard, almost all the newly launched warships of the U.S. Navy have been anchored in the Charles estuary in Boston in recent years.


    The French navy, which helped defend the coastline of North America, also made no conspicuous move.


    After the battle of the Windward Islands, in order to maintain the balance of power in the Caribbean Sea, they were transferred very badly, basically curled up in some bays with dominant terrain, and handed over all the vast coastline to the Royal Navy, under the control of Shaq.


    Besides


    "And Peter..."


    Shaq''s sudden voice woke Emmons from his meditation.


    He couldn''t help asking, "isn''t even Sir Parker?"


    "Peter is very different." Shaq shook his head. "He asked his good nephew to bring me an autograph and told me that if I wanted to continue to lead North American defense, he would launch a second round of military attack on Martinique in mid August."


    "Not ''in mid August'', but ''in mid August''?"


    "He made it clear that the Duke of Wales, endeavour and the son of Poseidon were all on standby at Kingston Royal port in order to deal with emergencies. He could organize a large fleet in seven days and blockade the sea off Fort France in 20 days at most."


    "Sir, are you old and confused!" Emmons opened his eyes in horror. "He wantonly creates a decisive battle situation in an unnecessary period, which will leave an indelible stain on his military career! He actually wants to help you achieve this level. Is the current situation really so bad?"


    "That''s the problem." Shaq''s voice sounded tired. "We don''t have intelligence. The Navy, the secret service, or Peter don''t have intelligence. We all smell the smell of mountain rain, but what will this rainstorm wash out? Everything is just based on empirical speculation."


    "Do you have any good plans?"


    "No. the current situation is too chaotic. There are still Americans, very active French, swaying Spaniards, sneaky Dutch, enemies and friends in the Navy and idle people who sit still and wait for the good play to begin."


    "Drake was supposed to be the best at seizing benefits in this mess. My ancestors showed their talent to be able to do well in muddy water more than once, but my... Father always preferred Lorraine. He inherited this talent unreservedly to my stupid brother, which is his specialty."


    "I occasionally think, if Lorraine is by my side..."


    At this point, his words were interrupted by his own laughter and stopped abruptly.


    "How stupid," he said to himself, "if Lorraine were here, of course he would like me to die in the struggle with the French. Keeping silent is his greatest reason and restraint. How can he provide any useful advice..."


    Captain Armani swallowed his saliva and carefully intervened in this dangerous topic: "Sir, I think you can really try to ask President Drake for advice. I have had several contacts with him. He is a helpful gentleman with good..."


    "You''re too noisy, captain."


    As like as two peas, Emmons was the only one who interrupted the whole thing. This time, he was talking with Emmons by common consent.


    Armani retreated with a red face, and Shaq didn''t talk about sex. He sank down and looked at Emmons quietly: "I''m waiting for your advice, Emmons."


    "Three votes in favor, one abstention, lieutenant." Emmons said bitterly, "I always hate unequal concessions, but reason tells me that you''d better listen to the advice of wise men."


    "Unequal concessions..."


    Shack was silent for another moment, as if he were sorry and glad.


    He leaned over, pulled out another new official letter from the built-in safe in his desk and handed it to two confidants.


    "In short, the time for this transfer is urgent. The new supervisor will arrive and hand over in three days. After the handover, the lion will withdraw from active service and transfer to Plymouth naval dock for one year''s maintenance and maintenance."


    "My new position has been decided. I have a civilian resume in the Ministry of the Navy and serve as lieutenant general director of the foreign relations department and deputy director of the staff office. The two positions allow me to bring a total of five entourages. You are all on the entourage list, and Amani will be promoted to major this winter."


    The painting style changed too quickly. Armani and Emmons blankly opened their mouths: "mention... Governor, even the transfer order has come down. Has it been decided long ago?"


    "The transfer order came with the official letter. But it only wrote the proposed position and handover date. I have the right to choose whether to accept it or not, and the real entry formalities will not be handled until I go back to Plymouth." it is very rare that Shaq, who is always strict, stretched himself in front of his department, "The destination has been decided, gentlemen. We should clear some hands in the last three days."


    "Armani."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "There is a big loophole in the procedure for Judea''s resignation and retention. I have asked Mrs. Judea''s opinion. The time has been pushed back to 1779. I handled the retirement procedures for him and forged five retirement applications. One of them should be stronger than the other, so that people can see my retention of him and his decision."


    "Er... The salary..."


    "Don''t worry, he only retained his title. His salary has never been paid."


    Captain Armani immediately spits out a sweat point as big as soya bean on his forehead: "long... Wise sir."


    "Emmons."


    Emmons raised his eyebrows. "Here is your servant who is always on call, my master."


    "I hear Lorraine is fiddling with a new boat in Boston?"


    "An invincible and terrifying sea monster. This is what the former major Judea said after being drunk. The ship is designed to use the gun barrel caliber of the battleship, 32 pounds with 68 pounds. It has the body of a class I ship, nearly 70 meters long, and the speed of the latest class V high-speed ship is more than 10 knots."


    "I admit that if these design indexes can be realized one by one, she will indeed become a great ship. But invincible... It is said that she has only one gun cabin, 48 or 52 doors. Maybe judia wants to say that she will become invincible in the world of privation and piracy, otherwise in the face of a real first-class ship, she will still be just a small insect that can be crushed to death."


    Shaq listened with great interest and suddenly asked, "can you buy these contraband on the black market with 32 pounds and 68 pounds?"


    "As far as I know, he has obtained 32 pounds from the French. The quantity is sufficient, but it can''t be 68 pounds. Only the Royal Navy''s gun casting factory can produce 68 pounds of Shipborne mortar guns, and each door has its own file and destination..." Emmons talked more and more lightly, and became more and more afraid, "Lieutenant, you''re not going to..."


    "From the moment I accepted the transfer order, that is, from 2:17 p.m. yesterday, I was no longer the owner of the Royal Navy dock. In view of the serious work style in the past two years, my resignation inventory was carried out overnight and took only six hours. The list and confirmation had also set off for Kingston this morning."


    "This means that the loss of anything in the warehouse is no longer my responsibility, but the fault of my next leader."


    "Of course, I can''t provide 68 pounds of mortar, and the whole mainland sub fleet doesn''t need 68 pounds, but there are still six new 48 pounds in the warehouse."


    "Emmons, didn''t you just say that our concession is unfair? Maybe your personal relationship with Secretary Raymond can make the handover fairer. I''ve heard of some of your activities. I have to say, it''s very clever..."


    [interval 1781... End]

 Chapter 377

    September 1784, West Africa.


    In the tavern in Dakar, the lost IDA of the Vikings is floating.


    "There is a gap between the waves."


    "The gap is the golden Gagnon, born at the beginning of time and flowing to the end of the world."


    "Ice and fire wreak havoc on both sides of the golden cannon. At the southern end is the burning muspelheim. The giant of fire dominates the land, the great king and the Lord of rage."


    "Sirte, the tyrant, is always dissatisfied and angry. His power is all over the earth. If he waves, there will be sky fire. Even the grassland will turn into a desert."


    "He guarded the country with a sharp sword. The blade was condensed by the twilight, more dazzling than the sun and more dazzling than the aurora."


    "He killed victory. In the evening, he stepped on the head of victory and threw the twilight high into the sky. The sky opened a gap equal to kinggannon, and endless lava flooded Asgard."


    "The great Sirte is always strong and strong. He finally destroyed the world, left devastation and praised the legend exclusive to fire."


    ¡­¡­


    After a ballad was sung, pierce cleared his throat and raised his glass to greet the dark young man opposite him.


    "Hashim, take it easy. Bitter hatred may be the characteristic of this town, but it''s certainly not what a drunkard should look like."


    "Do you want to say that my appearance is too conspicuous?" the young black man named Hashim asked calmly in formal French. "Mr. versatile governor, is it my expression or skin color that stands out?"


    "Skin color is never a problem." pierce opened his hand. "It may be a problem in other places, but this is Gore Island, West Africa with gold and flame. Open your eyes, there are enthusiastic aborigines everywhere on Sari beach, which will always remind us that black is the original color of this continent!"


    "You are good at speaking... The original color..."


    Pierce found himself playing off.


    Hashim became silent again, and the two at the table looked at each other silently.


    He had to sip the wine awkwardly and let the spicy liquor slip into his throat: "sorry, Hashim, you know, I didn''t mean that..."


    "It''s not your fault, sir. The experience of the people makes me no longer peaceful. I think it''s difficult for me to return kindness normally before I cut the enemy."


    "So I''m here," Pierce said loudly. "I''m an invisible soul living in a magic lamp. Your wish will come true."


    Exhilarating words.


    Pierce has been good at expressing his feelings since childhood. Now when he grows up, his words have a more inflammatory charm.


    He knew how to impress others. Even if he erected a high wall in his heart like Hashim, he could not resist the confidence from the depths of his soul and the incomparable sincerity accompanied by self-confidence.


    For a moment, Hashim thought in a trance that he had met another passionate fighter, a family member who was very important to him.


    Hashim''s full name is Hashim in Leo dipura. Born in Cape Verde Islands, Hashim is the son of the chief of the indigenous Praia people on the island.


    His tribe has multiplied on the islands from generation to generation, making a living by fishing and hunting. In his spare time, he will also play a guest role as a pirate and do some looting activities.


    Twenty one years ago, Hashim was not born and his father was not a chief.


    Before becoming a chief, his father was the leader of the younger generation of the clan, with wisdom, strength, men''s support and women''s love.


    He had a hunting team composed of supporters. He often drove canoes to rob white merchant ships in the remote part of Cape Verde route, then tortured all valuable things, emptied them, killed and sank their bodies.


    The opening of that day was not too bad.


    He robbed a yaw merchant ship in the sea north of the islands as usual, but this time, the owner of the ship took the initiative to stand up before he was tortured.


    The owner of the ship was a young white man with a gentle face. His hometown was in the distant Swiss Federation. He claimed to be the count of lowedens in Bern. Moreover, he is not a businessman at all. This time, he just plans to take his wife who is about to give birth to a precious friend.


    The story seems to be over here. When a white aristocrat without money and power meets a murderous aborigine, the best end is to sink with the ship.


    But Lord lowedens was just as good a speaker as Pierce. In a crisis environment, he reached an agreement with Hashim''s father with his empty teeth.


    The contents of the agreement include three parts: exchanging 1000 kilograms of flour for personal safety of themselves and the crew, 1000 liters of wine for necessities of life during imprisonment, and 3000 kilograms of bacon for everyone''s freedom.


    The prisoners were brought back to the tribe for the first time and were personally controlled by Hashim''s father in the form of "friends".


    This move has become a turning point in the fate of both sides.


    Perhaps because she was frightened during the robbery, on the third day of her capture, the pregnant Countess of lowedens gave birth prematurely. What''s more ridiculous is that because of her influence, Hashim''s mother also began to give birth on the same day, and it was dystocia.


    Two men who had no intersection thought that the way of father began the first intersection in their life. On that stormy night, they showed amazing human brilliance.


    Hashim and his mother were first sentenced to death by the witch doctor of the clan. With the medical means in the tribe, the abnormal fetal position like Hashim could not be rescued at all, and there was no option to protect the big and the small.


    After learning about the situation, his father made a strange decision, suppressed his sadness and gave the luxury delivery team prepared for his child to his white "friends".


    And the count was not by his wife''s side.


    He heard about the experience of Hashim''s father and had a fierce quarrel with the witch doctor with the determination to die. In the end, he took the heavy responsibility of delivering Hashim and magically guided the fetal position, so that Hashim was born into the world smoothly.


    The same baby''s cry resounded through the small tribe one after another. The panic of that night ended in a perfect comedy. The two children were born smoothly, and the two mothers did not fall ill. More importantly, the two fathers forged a deep friendship with each other for a lifetime.


    The count of lowedens was released, and the ships, goods and tribes were spared nothing. He revisited his hometown six months later and brought back all the promised things for Hashim''s father by three times the standard, which won the favor of the whole tribe.


    Since then, the count has become a regular guest of the tribe. He seems to regard it as a place for God''s redemption. He visited it many times in the following years and established schools, hospitals, churches and farms, bringing the most valuable "truly equal civilization" to the praya people in this era.


    The younger generation headed by Hashim''s father is his biggest responder. They abandoned the primitive and barbaric tribal tradition, regarded speaking and writing French as glory, and even abandoned totem belief and took the initiative to embrace God.


    Fifteen years ago, that is, the sixth year when Hashim''s father met count lowedens, Hashim''s father launched a coup, shouted the slogan of "for children", expelled the conservative and stereotyped original leaders of the clan, sent a group of old and young people, including chiefs, elders, witch doctors and shamans, to the desert island, and became a new chief among the people.


    He invited count lowedens to attend his coronation ceremony, and on the first day of taking office, begged the count to baptize Hashim and be Hashim''s godfather. He also asked the count to take Hashim to Europe so that his children could personally contact the real civilization like all Europeans.


    The count of lowedens gladly accepted the heavy responsibility. He took Hashim to the holy water pool, wet the child''s hair with a wooden ladle, and aroused the Christian name in his ear for the first time.


    [unelueur d''Espoir], a beam of light called hope. The two men place their purest expectations in this Christian name, hoping that Hashim can become the light of civilization that enlightens the whole Praia nation when they grow up.


    Thus, Hashim began a difficult and hard journey to study.


    His natural dark skin discriminated against him everywhere, and even the count could do nothing about it. In the dead of night, he could only face Africa and tell his grievances to the two people who accompanied him.


    But the sense of mission is supporting him!


    With the influence and intelligent talent of the count, he successfully completed all his studies. At the age of 20, he obtained the master''s degree in astronomy from the University of Bern. With his own efforts and enviable culture and cultivation, he was recognized by the upper class in Europe.


    He finally had the confidence to lead the tribe.


    However, God did not favor him because of his faith. When he returned to his hometown with knowledge, all waiting for him were abandoned villages and weedy farmland.


    The tribe is gone


    Hashim rushed back to Switzerland like crazy. After several inquiries, he learned all the details from the count.


    Seven years ago, a storm blew a Portuguese slave ship to the island where the Praia lived. The leading villain was Antil laguain.


    Hashim''s father helped them, but they polluted the water by taking advantage of the Praia''s proximity to the white people, and wiped out the whole tribe with a few bottles of cheap ecstasy.


    Half a year after the count learned the news, he tried to trace it, and spent a lot of time and energy in exchange for a few words. He could not find Antil laguain or the whereabouts of the missing people.


    Overnight, Hashim''s faith collapsed.


    The black astronomer, who was highly praised in European academic circles, died and was replaced by a cruel pirate who hated the Portuguese.


    Hashim built a pirate regiment named "Lapua revenge army" with 1000 golden roads sponsored by the count, and used his knowledge as a sword to guide the pirates to hide in the labyrinth of prosperous waterways in Cape Verde.


    He turned into a ghost.


    For four months, he attacked every ship flying the Portuguese flag, killed every crew serving Portugal, took nourishment from a large number of slave ships, and constantly expanded the fleet and recruited crew.


    Lapua''s Revenge army grew rapidly and soon upgraded to a freak monster with more than 2000 people and 16 ships, but no one knew how to fire.


    Hashim led them to defeat the encirclement and suppression of the French Navy twice in a row, and then met Pierce, as well as the general assembly special service fleet tailored by Lorraine for Pierce for three years


    A tragic defeat without suspense


    Hashim looked into Pierce''s eyes. "Mr. tidak, I don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand? Don''t understand what?"


    "I don''t understand your attitude," Hashim replied bluntly, "I admit that Drake chamber of commerce is the most powerful fleet I have ever encountered, even stronger than the French navy in Dakar. My subordinates and I can hardly cause you any loss. But after all, it is an undisputed hostile act. You sympathize with me and don''t blame me. It''s already an incomprehensible tolerance. Why take the initiative to help me take revenge?"


    "It''s the reason to help you..."


    Pierce felt his chin and thought for a while.


    "I got the independent command of the fleet when I was 15 years old. I was 16 years old this year. Africa was the first pioneering trip for me and my team to sail independently, and you and the Lapua revenge army were the first maritime force to dare to attack my fleet after leaving the protection of my brothers."


    "You know what? At the moment of being attacked, I and those same fledgling guys did not shout, but cheered. It was also at that moment that I decided to give you a chance to fully introduce myself anyway."


    In total disregard of Hashim''s embarrassed and stunned face, pierce laughed proudly for three times.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Yu Gong, my brother told me that the slave trade is a cancer on the back of the God of Commerce. I won''t deliberately target them, but I won''t claim any damned justice for them. Yu private, I like your behavior, clear-cut gratitude and resentment, and revenge if there is hatred. The third point is your fame."


    "I''ve heard of you. When you were resting in Azores, the Portuguese called you the ghost Lapua. The French fleet in Dakar organized two encirclement and suppression for you. I knew you were in Cape Verde, but I couldn''t find you."


    "Are those special marks on your chart stars?"


    "The star map positioning method is a very advanced positioning technique. It is delicate and accurate. It can help sailors haunt and shuttle freely in a complex hydrological environment. My brother taught me the trick, but ten fingers are long and short. I probably lack this talent and can''t remember those complex and changeable star tracks anyway."


    Speaking of this, pierce pressed the table with a bang, his whole body suddenly leaned forward, and his face almost rushed across the table.


    "Join my boat! Your skills will be very useful, and you never show up in front of people. There is no personal wanted information about you in the Portuguese colony!"


    Hashim averted his eyes with a guilty heart: "Mr. governor, I only have revenge in my heart..."


    "Well, where''s your enemy?" pierce chased Hashim''s eyes, killing his heart word by word, "you could be bound in an nuts shell and county fakingo finitespace."


    French into English, just a sentence and then cut back to French.


    "You can continue to deceive yourself here and continue to find your life and death enemies of Portugal in the French colonies. But in doing so, can your vanished tribe really get comfort from blind atrocities?"


    "It''s time to get out of the peach pit! Hashim, give up the pirate work you''re not good at and come to my ship to be your best navigator and astronomer."


    "Join my team, your revenge will become mine, Drake''s revenge, and my brother''s revenge! My brother Lorraine is a real boundless king, and no one can escape his sanctions. Even if Heaven goes to earth, we will find out Antille laguain, and let him live in the most cruel way to see the style of hell!"


    "Want to realize your dream? Pilot Hashim in Leo dipura, Drake chamber of Commerce welcomes you."

 Chapter 378

    "Captain! Cape of good hope! See the Cape of good hope!"


    In the early morning sunlight, a pleasant shout came across the sea. Hachem heard a series of messy bangs in the stern cabin. Then Pearce ran out of the cabin out of order, and there was still a large pile of foam left on his lips.


    "Really?" he looked at the bow on tiptoe. "Where?"


    "Eleven o''clock, 26 kilometers, land!"


    "Damn it!" pierce cursed bitterly, raised his hand and clenched the cable of the mast, like a clever monkey, charging towards the lookout.


    This is a strange team.


    Twenty two days after joining the team, Hashim still felt this way.


    They came from the Drake chamber of Commerce in England. The official title of the fleet is the second fleet directly under the General Chamber of Commerce - special service formation, governor pierce Yates, 16 years old. A little boy with flaxen curly hair, profound cultivation and exquisite skills.


    The fleet consists of four new ships.


    Flagship Attis lady, varkiri class high-speed patrol ship, with a total length of 60.7 meters and oak ship materials.


    There are 28 32 pound long-range guns [Boston sweeper], 20 24 pound short-range guns [Boston defender], 4 18 pound medium range guns and 2 12 pound medium range guns for stern guns, and the bow guns are made by the legal English Plymouth gun casting workshop, 2 32 pound mortar guns, 56 for the whole ship, which is the standard of first-class patrol ships.


    It is fully loaded with sails, and its huge fluid hull has unimaginable high speed, 14.5 knots downwind and 5.5 knots upwind.


    The lady of yatis is equipped with two Liao ships, Xinsheng code and future. They are five-level Galen special high-speed destroyers with a maximum speed of 15.5 knots, equipped with 40 firepower.


    Another 16 door brigantin communication ship with a speed of 18 knots is named xiangyanghua.


    Pierce''s [team] is scattered in this powerful super high-speed fleet, with a total of 10 people.


    Dylan snapps, the 48 year old deputy commander and captain of the future, is the sea god needle in the team, the old father and the only member over the age of 30.


    Yadoan freemani, the dispatcher and new captain, is 25 years old. He graduated from the advanced class of the chamber of commerce school. He likes to rely on the old and sell the old with the unknown "core figure of sea operation".


    However, no one has told Hashim what the sea sweeping operation is.


    Flagship chief mate Shaw Turner, aged 23, graduated from the advanced class of the chamber of commerce school. At the same time, he also served as the captain of the fleet. He was a disciple of master Karen Scott and the fiance of Miss Lenny Scott, Karen''s youngest sister.


    As above, Hashim doesn''t know who these two Scott are.


    Drogo Kao, the charge leader and the third deputy of the flagship, is 22 years old. He graduated from the advanced class of the chamber of commerce school. Miskito is good at spear, axe and arrow blowing. No one can fight with short guns.


    There are 57 Indians like him in the whole fleet, which are composed of the protagonists of the Stormtrooper and the sail group. Cao is their leader. In addition to his duties on the ship, he is also called "oldman" by these people. According to Hashim''s understanding, it generally means the chief.


    Flagship helmsman villa ray, 19, graduated from the advanced class of the chamber of commerce school.


    Flagship lookout VO Warren Adria, 17, graduated from the advanced class of the chamber of commerce school.


    The two are said to be classmates. Ray is calm and Adria jumps off.


    Hashim heard that Adria saved Ray''s life.


    The marine specialty of the advanced class of the chamber of commerce school has a half month desert island test when graduating. In order to simulate the state of shipwreck, students need to swim and land on the island from five kilometers away.


    As a result, Lei encountered a group of jellyfish cruising while swimming, and fainted and incapacitated unprepared.


    At that time, everyone could only watch Lei sink slowly in the center of the jellyfish group. Only Adria rushed in recklessly, was stung more than a dozen times, miraculously kept awake, and dragged Lei onto the beach.


    These five people are the first Department of the advanced class of the chamber of Commerce. They usually call each other elders and younger brothers. They have a close relationship and are always unified in their opinions.


    In addition, the team also includes Xiao Sanmei, a native of the Qing Dynasty and from Boston. She is 18 years old and graduated from the intermediate class of the chamber of commerce school. She is one of the only eight female crew members in the fleet and the only female team member.


    She is an assistant commander in charge of the Department. Her specialty is fighting. She carries two strange short blades called "Emei stabs" with her. She is an oriental woman who can feel the beauty of Hashim and must admit her strength.


    She is also a pagan. She believes in a strange god named "boundless God". She is always around Pierce. She likes to call herself "the young master''s personal maid". Of course, the team also has another intimate nickname for her, calling her "Ai Shuni (second young nurse, from Wang Ye, special note)".


    Jean dejo matilil, commander of the flagship division, is 24 years old from Porto, France.


    He was once a soldier and worked in the French new world fleet. He was arrogant and had excellent artillery skills, command and tactics.


    At the age of 18, he became the captain of a frigate. At the age of 20, he was transferred to the third-class ship to take charge of artillery, and his official fortune was prosperous.


    However, he is not good at being a person, and he has no family and background matching his ability. As a result, after the Chesapeake Bay naval battle in 1781, with the whole world moving towards peace, the hot military stars were also included in the first batch of compulsory retirement list and bought out by 14 gold Louis.


    Having lost his livelihood, he had to return to his hometown. After several twists and turns, he was introduced to yashalin, Desai''s son-in-law, who became famous in Porto through a luxury wedding.


    Acharin found that he was not a good woman and didn''t speculate, so he threw him in front of Lorraine and finally became Pierce''s team.


    Faramin snapps, chief accountant and second deputy of the flagship, is 26 years old, the son of deputy governor Dylan and the second son of the family.


    Faraming was born in the intermediate class of the chamber of Commerce and studied at Cambridge Law School. He has two master''s degrees in economics and law.


    The fleet implements the separation of Finance and accounts, the dispatcher manages the money, and the chief accountant controls the accounts. Finally, they are responsible to governor Pierce, as well as to the commercial department and the accounting department of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    So the relationship between faraming and freemani is very bad. Pierce doesn''t have any willingness to coordinate, and Dylan will only laugh and watch them quarrel.


    The last person on the team is him, navigation officer and flagship navigator Hashim, 21 years old, former pirate, master of astronomy from the University of Bern


    In Hashim''s view, this team is a little frighteningly young from any point of view.


    Under the leadership of a teenager, a group of young people hold a powerful fleet and huge funds, just like a group of rich second generation going out to experience life.


    What''s more, they also shoulder heavy responsibilities to open up new routes for the chamber of Commerce and establish the fourth African branch of the chamber of Commerce in the Cape of good hope


    Pierce''s legendary brother, Lorraine Drake, the helmsman of Drake chamber of Commerce, is that man''s heart made of iron? Have you never thought about the possibility of failure of these young people?


    Or... Do these young people really have excellent talents matched with resources?


    All the answers will be revealed in the Cape of good hope.


    Pierce Yates, is this little young governor really trustworthy


    Can the great feud of the Praia really be avenged


    Is the Drake chamber of Commerce really as powerful as it says


    Hashim sighed heavily and subconsciously turned his eyes to the north.


    There is the Cape Verde islands where the praya people have lived for generations, and traveling northward from the islands is his second hometown, the Swiss Confederation that failed to impress him in the end.


    Godfather, I hope I really chose the right way this time.


    Antille laguain, the beast

 Chapter 379

    Cape of Good Hope.


    Black sea water, bright red reefs and groups of black cormorants lined up on the rocks, stretched their long necks and looked mockingly at the busy humans on the sea.


    This is the southwest end of Africa and the intersection of the ocean and the ocean. The cold current from the South and the warm current from the East converge here and merge into constant gales and waves all year round.


    Lorraine once warned pierce that crossing the Cape of good hope must be before winter.


    Because in winter, the Cape of good hope sea area will become a boiling iron pot. Under the strong westerly wind, killing waves 15 to 20 meters high can be seen everywhere. Even with valkiri''s physique, it is difficult to protect yourself in the face of such a natural disaster.


    Fortunately, today''s Cape of good hope is commendable calm, calm and beautiful.


    The soft breeze blows the sea, and tiny waves strove the Cape rocks, and the large waves of water are reduced to a white foam, like a winter coat for the Cape.


    Pierce stood on the highest yard and looked regretfully at the boundless sea in the northeast.


    That''s the Indian Ocean.


    Once you cross the Cape of good hope and go eastward along the continuous coastline, you will soon see the beautiful Madagascar, followed by the Red Sea opened up by God when Moses went out of Egypt, the West Asia where the holy city Jerusalem is located, the rich subcontinent and the East Indies where Xingluo is at sea.


    Then came the sea of China, Wang Ye''s hometown, where the Qing Dynasty, which was larger than the whole of Europe, was located.


    In those days, DIAS, da Gama and countless great navigators entered the East through this gate. Now this gate is close in front of us, but pierce can''t cross it immediately.


    Because he still has a task. The destination of the task is Cape Town, which is not far northwest of the Cape of good hope. The Cape of good hope is a road sign. However, after finding the road sign, he needs to retreat rather than move forward.


    "Forget it, the Indian Ocean won''t run away anyway. Eddie Logan made a general comment on this trip. It''s related to his future. It''s better to put the highest priority."


    After self admonishing for a long time, pierce finally closed his mind.


    Holding the mast and lowering his head, he shouted to his deck, "turn around the fleet and sail to the northwest. Let''s go to Cape Town and build the African branch!"


    "Flag order down!" Turner''s order was immediately sounded on the deck, "order of commander, target Cape Town. Turn the buoy into the flagship, turn around, line up! Set sail!"


    "Turn the ship around!"


    "Lady, turn around!"


    "Buoy flag mast!"


    "Close the main sail, make two sails, turn the sail!"


    "Roll alert! Fixed body, right full rudder!"


    In the ship operation orders one after another, Lei''s thick baritone is particularly conspicuous, which easily suppresses the rest of the noise, making people feel that the ship''s roll is particularly fierce.


    Even though he knew it was an illusion, Adria still grasped the rope on his waist.


    He was only a few meters away from Pierce. Standing at the nearest distance, he deflated his mouth discontentedly: "Tidu, we are all in the Indian Ocean. Do we really have to go for a walk?"


    "Oh! This time we acted alone, and the contracts signed to you were all for probation. Whether you can become a regular depends on the final comprehensive evaluation. Do you remember the proportion of evaluation?"


    "Er... Dad 30, performance 30, and Mr. Logan in northwest Europe..."


    "Yes, Eddie Logan scored 40 points." pierce kicked his boots angrily. "When the chamber of commerce just started, he had two hearts for his brother and was taken away from the command of the fleet. Not to mention, even the specific business behavior of the branch was only the right to advise. As the vice president of the branch, he and Leonard''s father didn''t seem to be performing the same job at all."


    "He has performed well in recent years. President pidic is not a strong general to open up territory. Thanks to his efforts, northwest Europe opened up the whole Baltic Sea, successfully expanded its business to Gibraltar and began to march into the Mediterranean."


    "At last year''s annual meeting, my brother said at the ball that Eddie Logan had the ability to steer a branch, which basically represented the lifting of the sanctions on his infidelity. So at the beginning of this year, he submitted two development plans, one for the Mediterranean in northwest Europe and the other for the African development plan. In March, he won the majority approval at the board meeting."


    All Training Majors of Drake chamber of commerce school list the economic courses as compulsory courses. As the top students in the advanced class, Adria''s understanding of business processes and market concepts is enough to meet the unclear requirements of "knowledgeable people", even if her strengths are not in business.


    So he immediately heard Pierce''s implication.


    "March... It''s almost October now. Aren''t we the advance team of the General Assembly?"


    "Advance? We''re just in charge of finishing up." pierce dragged a long voice and lost his interest, "Eddie Logan has been appointed as the president of the African branch. In the past six months, he has prepared all the official procedures, determined the residence of the Cape Town Branch, signed the lease and purchase intention of the water warehouse, cargo warehouse and berth, and became a guest of Lovey Baker, the general manager of the African company. It is said that even the upstream manufacturers have colluded with more than ten companies and vowed to guarantee the African branch Can make money from the first day of listing. "


    "But the finishing is the finishing... After all, the start-up funds and ships of the new branch are in our hands. Eddie Logan can''t do anything without us."


    Adria rolled his eyes: "do you mean that we are pinching his life door, and he is also pinching our life door?"


    "This is almost certainly the work of sister Carmen. She is best at making everyone uncomfortable with fairness and justice." pierce murmured to herself, touching his chin. "But she certainly didn''t think we could incorporate a big pirate when we delivered the goods."


    "I''m going to do a business with Eddie Logan. I think one point per mast should be a reasonable price for the ten broken ships left after the original Praia revenge army was sunk by us."


    Adria was very impressed for a moment: "Lieutenant, isn''t that cheating?"


    "President Logan clearly has the freedom not to accept it. How can it be called cheating! And we left the ship at the dock in Dakar. This transaction is doomed to be only money before goods."


    "He first gave me his share, and then arranged for someone to pick up the boat in Dakar. The two things will be separated by at least a month. As long as no one complains, my brother won''t connect them together."


    "Er... Long live the governor..."


    ¡­¡­


    The secret service fleet arrived in Cape Town.


    According to some provisions in the executive minutes of the chamber of commerce school on entering the public wharf, the lady of Yates and the future first anchored at the anchor point outside the port, and pierce transferred to the freshman code to lead the first batch of xiangyanghua into the port.


    With the tricolor pansy flag of the chamber of Commerce, they were not subject to any inventory. They soon berthed at the reserved berth No. 6 under the guidance of the pilot. Pierce got off the ship first and popped a shilling at the pilot from a distance.


    "Beautiful flag, sir."


    The pilot naturally put the shilling in his pocket and replied with a Stinky Face: "Cape Town is not a small fishing village, sir. We have at least four berths to dock the big ship you left off the sea."


    Pierce was offended and could only laugh helplessly: "nothing is absolute, sir. My elders have always taught me to go out and not add trouble to my friends."


    The pilot shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and made a whocars expression: "Sir, are you Drake chamber of Commerce in Southampton?"


    "Obviously."


    "Drake''s crew can go to the South African style hotel in the north of the town, which is the VIP guest house of the African company. President Logan of your Chamber of commerce is in villa 6 near the lake, which is arranged by general manager Baker."


    "Thank you for saving me a lot of trouble." pierce popped another shilling, twisted his head and said to fremanny behind him, "rent a carriage and let''s meet brother Eddie."


    "Yes, Lieutenant..."

 Chapter 380

    South African style is not an ordinary hotel.


    It uses a small lake on the outskirts of Cape Town to build eight villas for viewing the lake, with independent courtyards, auxiliary buildings, shared churches and a large venue for concerts, auctions or banquets.


    Obviously, money may not be as useful here as in other places. It is non-profit. Except for distinguished guests of African companies, it is difficult for civilians to get admission permission here.


    "Maybe we should build such a villa..."


    Inadvertently plagiarizing the ideological achievements of others, pierce and freemanny swayed all the way to Villa 6 in a carriage.


    As the pilot said, villa 6 is built on the lake, but what the pilot didn''t say is that all the villas here are built on the lake, and No. 6 is not a special one.


    Pierce and freemanny got out of the car, rang the doorbell and the servant answered.


    Soon, pierce saw a gentleman in a tuxedo with a tiger back and a bear waist open the door, then step back three meters, and looked at him without saying a word.


    The scene was embarrassed.


    Pierce touched his nose: "well, I knew that not every Nordic was as talkative as Mr. Eriksson..."


    He adjusted his dress: "pierce Yates, please convey to Mr. Logan that we are here."


    "Go upstairs and turn left." on June 3, my letter left port from Cape Town and arrived at Lusi on the 28th. Your secret service fleet left port from St. George on July 6, arrived at Southampton on August 2, left on the 5th and arrived in Gibraltar on the 12th. I thought you would bring my things in early September, but now it''s the 27th. "


    "You''ve been delayed for at least 20 days. Accordingly, the African branch lost about 1000 pounds. I need a reason to convince me."


    At the beginning, pierce simply pulled off his disguise by picking the corners of his eyes.


    "There''s no reason." he raised his chin. "Mr. Logan, the chairman also said that anything could happen at sea. My trip of 4000 kilometers and 20 days should be an acceptable error, you know, I know."


    Eddie laughed disdainfully: "the maritime group has gathered intelligence to build a fleet of new sharp ships. The slowest ship in your hand has reached 14 knots and a delay of 20 days. Is this the limit of the ability of the son of the cobbler?"


    "It seems that you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me." pierce also laughed, "Let me guess, the old people of Elgin had been entrusted with important tasks. Brother Ramos was widely respected throughout northwest Europe. Last year, he even got the invitation of the Duke of Edinburgh to attend his new year''s ball. Sister Carmen mainly handled the administration instead of her brother. She was dignified in the chamber of Commerce, and her signature almost had the effect of her brother. Even I, a young boy, had to When it comes to the command of the independent fleet, only you have wasted so many years and only now can you see the dawn of your career. "


    "You hate me and I don''t like you. Sister Carmen knows that. But she still arranged us together. Have you ever thought about why?"


    "In my opinion, what she wants to see may not be my ability to lead a fleet, but whether you can be qualified as a qualified sub president and cooperate normally with brother Ramos, brother Karen, and Mr. Parker and father Leonard."


    Eddie raised his eyebrows: "are you threatening me? Are you implying that if I don''t give you a high rating, the General Chamber of Commerce will label me as incompetent and eventually drive me out of the African chapter I founded?"


    "Everything is possible." pierce grinned. "But one thing is worth correcting. I don''t need you to deliberately raise my evaluation. Brother and sister Carmen are not fools. There is no difference between deliberate praise and deliberate bad evaluation in their eyes. They are all evidence of your incompetence."


    "Let''s get down to business first."


    Pierce cocked up his legs. Freemanny immediately handed over a suitcase, opened it and faced Eddie.


    "In the box are the documents you want, including the establishment license of the African branch, the share planning of the African branch, and the start-up funds and merchant ships you are looking forward to."


    Eddie drew out the share plan along with the introduction: "5%... Sure enough, in the eyes of the chairman, I still..."


    "Pierce whistled: "Since you insist... Your vice president and governor will be selected by the General Chamber of Commerce and will report to you before November 15. The starting capital is 20000 pounds, which is in my lady, and you can send someone to count and put it into storage today. There are eight merchant ships shunted to Africa, which are stopping in Gibraltar, including one brig, three brigantines, four mixed sail scuna, and two brigantines It is a 16 door cutting-edge ship at the same level as the xiangyanghua, with a maximum speed of 18 knots. "


    In Eddie''s eyes, these accessories are still very generous, with higher treatment than in the Caribbean a few years ago, and they are equipped with ocean going and offshore ships at the beginning, but the number is


    He looked at pierce discontentedly: "the African branch will certainly not accumulate merchant ships as quickly as in northwest Europe and the Caribbean. Is this number less?"


    "The General Chamber of Commerce has only so much equipment for you."


    Pierce rubbed his fingers at freemanny, took another document from the latter''s hand and threw it at Eddie''s desk.


    "However, I have other options here. It is full of two bages, two Briggs, five brigantines and a non-standard 36 meter Galen. It is 50 to 70% new, wounded, less than half of the shipborne firepower, and the maintenance is very poor."


    Eddie was stunned for a long time: "where did you... Get these ships?"


    "My trip was delayed by 20 days, mainly because I spent 23 days in Cape Verde and destroyed a pirate group with 16 ships. God bless that there were no Gunners on their ships, otherwise I might stay there longer."


    "Ten... Sixteen ships?"


    "Sixteen ships, more than 2000 people, these ships in my hand were not sunk at that time. Because most of them were injured, they couldn''t follow me south. They could only be saved at the wharf in Dakar..."


    "You earned 20 points for your evaluation." Eddie put ten sea ships into his safe, changed out a sheepskin roll and threw it in front of Pierce. "The remaining 20 points are here. Mr. Baker, general manager of African company, has a little request for us about the most important partner of the branch in the future..."

 Chapter 381

    As the saying goes, no speculation.


    Pierce and Eddie had no gossip. After taking the task, they naturally returned to their comfortable and swinging lady.


    Everyone is waiting for him on the ship, or waiting for the task to be announced.


    In fact, Eddie''s parchment is the main reason for the establishment of the whole secret service fleet and its voyage to Africa.


    Since the board of directors approved the construction plan of the African branch, Eddie has spared no effort for his stage.


    He spent a lot of energy making friends with Lovie Baker, general manager of the African company. By the last progress report in June, it was clear that Baker intended to entrust 20% of the tea and 5% of the gem trade to the "powerful" Drake chamber of Commerce for a long time.


    This is a huge business commission. At least for a chamber of commerce that has not been officially listed, the potential profit is enough for Eddie to agree to any conditions.


    What he promised was to solve some unruly competitors for African companies.


    Pierce didn''t know the details of the mission, but at least he knew that the mission needed an excellent and powerful fleet to complete.


    However, the war between Lorraine and the two pirate kings has not only lasted for a long time, but also increased to an uncontrolled level.


    The fleet directly under the general assembly can''t move lightly, and the eager Eddie can''t ignore it. For fear that the world will not be chaotic, bell put forward an interesting opinion in a chat. Since Lorraine became the governor at the age of 16, can pierce, who has been carefully trained by all of them for so many years, be equally competent?


    The proposal aroused Lorraine''s interest.


    Originally, Pierce''s growth track would not be inferior to that of any elite of Plymouth Sea School''s practical school. Moreover, at that time, the varkiri class one ship, the lady of yatis, had been officially delivered for half a year. From the day of delivery, pierce had moved out of the flagship team and took his young team leader to take charge of the powerful warship.


    What was Nelson doing when he was 16?


    Lorraine thought for a long time, vaguely remembering that Nelson mentioned that he seemed to run to the north pole with some ship, and was almost scratched into meat floss by the polar bear


    So Pierce is much better than Nelson of the same age.


    He is qualified to perform the task independently. Since the combat power of a lady is not enough to complete Eddie''s Commission, he will pull a new fleet out as Pierce''s final assessment of whether he is independent or not.


    The secret service fleet was established under such a background. Pierce, who was so excited, embarked on the journey under everyone''s intentional concealment. He didn''t really see the appearance of the examination questions until now.


    Seeing that everyone had gathered, pierce took a deep breath, took off the hot paint and spread the sheepskin roll on the table crowded with his head.


    After a long time


    Old Dylan sighed: "no wonder a beauty is not enough to complete the task. The African chamber of Commerce has indeed received a great business for us..."


    Freemani also looked bitter: "don''t you consider protesting, Lieutenant? This task must have exceeded the difficulty of the examination... Damn, will the examination die?"


    Cao kicked freemani''s ass with a black face: "you can get off the ship if you are afraid of life and death. Mr. live animal, I always thought you should be the one who is most afraid of death on the ship, because when San Carlos, the president had already lost your life in the San Juan river."


    "Didn''t you lose it!" freemanny covered his ass and became angry. "And I just suggested that the governor protest. Did I say not to participate?"


    "The seniors are quarreling to death..." looking at the noisy San Carlos duo silently, Adria stabbed Ray''s arm, "big battle, are you excited?"


    "Won''t be hit!" Lei solemnly said.


    Everyone looked at Pierce.


    Pierce''s eyes flashed with eager light: "Hashim, I felt from the first time I saw you that you were the navigator given to me by God."


    "Huh?"


    "Originally, I thought that the matter of revenge for you could not be planned until the African branch was mature. Now it seems that God wants you to go to the new world without distractions."


    Hashim frowned tightly: "Tidu, I don''t understand. There''s no name of Antil laguain on the parchment..."


    "I have a hunch that he will appear on our way forward. Whether as a protagonist or a dragon suit, this time, we will fight with him." pierce stretched out his hand and clapped it in the middle of the parchment. "The task is clear. Gentlemen and my lady, let''s announce the plan."


    Everyone is in a hurry.


    "Faramin, the delivery and counting of pound sterling in the bilge shall be completed before 6 p.m. if Eddie Logan can''t find a place to store it, we''ll rent a warehouse for him."


    "Yes, lieutenant."


    "Freemani, supply water and medicine. The time limit is 9 p.m. I hope we can set sail at any time after 9 p.m."


    "Yes!"


    "Turner, after the fleet lands, sailors are allowed to move freely in two shifts. Drunkenness and whoring are not allowed. The same time is 9 p.m. at the same time, the ship maintains level II alert. All portholes are closed. Don''t let people get in through the portholes and blow up our ship."


    Calm as Turner rolled his eyes.


    The submarine window bombing is a stem, including the much criticized executive minutes on entering the public wharf, which is also a part of this stem.


    In fact, it is difficult for Turner to understand why people from Lorraine''s flagship have such mistrust of the public wharf, but this mistrust and the corresponding disposal mode have become the iron rule of the fleet under the General Chamber of Commerce. In the past two years, there was even a precedent that the captain level was delegated to the branch because of inadequate implementation. Naturally, no one dared to neglect it.


    He nodded heavily to pierce: "must be meticulous, lieutenant."


    "Finally..." pierce clapped his hands. "Dad, three sisters, prepare dresses and gifts. Let''s visit Mr. Baker, the master of Cape Town. If he wants us to bleed, he must at least tell us who our opponent is."


    ¡­¡­


    Who is the opponent?


    In fact, this problem is not tenable.


    The Royal African company of Great Britain is mainly engaged in three major trades: tea, gemstones and slave trade.


    Among them, gemstones need to be mined from mines. There is no problem of ownership. Tea needs to be produced in plantations. There is no doubt about property rights. The only trouble is the slave trade


    After all, before being shackled, every slave was a living person with free thought.


    The colonial organs established in Africa rarely capture the population of their colonies for slave trafficking. Because the colonial construction itself requires a lot of labor, the captured slaves are far more motivated to work for their own use than the goods bought from outside.


    For this reason, slave teams tend to hunt overseas. The most common method is to go back along the river, go out of the border, and then obtain goods by means of trade or looting.


    This raises a problem.


    The African continent, especially the areas close to the coastline, has been basically divided up. If you don''t want to go to the depths of the wild continent, there is only one hunting area left for the slave hunting team, that is, the colonies of other countries.


    It is conceivable that such acts are illegal, not only illegal, but also the main source of most contradictions among the colonies.


    This is the problem that plagues African companies.


    For some reason, since the beginning of this year, Portuguese slave teams, which used to move inland mainly from East Africa, began to appear in British colonies with high frequency.


    Moreover, they are extremely greedy and often gather as thieves to attack powerful tribes with a certain sense of civilization.


    Those tribes are mostly friends of African companies. The two sides not only have a fair trade of wine for gold, but also often become agents of African companies to plunder people from other colonial places in the name of tribal war.


    Now friends are in trouble, and Vero Baker has trouble sleeping and eating.


    He heard that behind the crazy behavior of the Portuguese slave team stood three large slave traders'' chambers of Commerce, which were inextricably linked with the Kenyan governor Husan Fernandez family, so Baker inferred that Fernandez was the real behind the whole incident.


    He immediately sent a commercial note to the Portuguese African company, and the other party replied that there was no matter.


    So he bypassed the company and issued a warning ultimatum to the Kenyan colonial governor''s office. Fernandez replied in person and must strictly investigate and control it.


    However, as soon as Fernandez''s reply arrived in Cape Town, the ramto department in the Orange River valley was captured the next day. The escaped chief cried to baker with a crutch, the Portuguese raised the national flag, and even the cannon in the team


    Out of anger, Baker found the Royal Navy African fleet and hoped that his Garrison would give the rampant Portuguese an unforgettable lesson.


    However, he has no evidence to show that the matter is related to Portuguese officials. Portugal and Great Britain are not war related, and Cape Town''s military strength is not enough to start a war because of the cries of some aborigines.


    Their primary enemy remains the Netherlands.


    Cape Town is closely connected with the Cape Colony of the Netherlands. They want to seize the Cape Colony, and the Dutch may attack Cape Town at any time.


    Mr. Baker walked into a dead end.


    The general manager of the dignified African company was humiliated by the Portuguese, but he couldn''t find any way to punish the murderer and maintain his dignity.


    Just then Eddie appeared.


    The strength of Drake chamber of Commerce, the history of Drake chamber of Commerce, Lorraine''s performance in several times of employment with the Navy... If there is any private force in the world who dares to take the risk of confrontation with the Portuguese Navy, Drake must be one of them!


    But... What about the famous Lorraine Drake?


    Vero Baker knocked on the golden Nero he had just got and looked strangely at the old man, children and foreign girls in front of him


    "The Drake chamber of commerce is really going to let you teach those Portuguese slave traders a lesson?"


    "Mr. Baker, in fact, you just need to tell me who and where the enemy is." pierce held his head up confidently. "Drake is professional. Unless the employer wishes, President Logan has the consciousness to bear the success or failure."


    Mr. Bell''s eyes narrowed. "Eddie Logan... He''s a real friend!"

 Chapter 382

    Vero Baker indeed collected a large amount of information from the three slave merchants, including three large boxes. The contents were detailed to the main backbone and the core slave team configuration of the chamber of Commerce, but there was no corresponding sorting.


    Now they are all lying in the battle room of the lady.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the secret service fleet set sail on time, only controlling the direction with the longitudinal sail and drifting slowly in the direction of the Cape of good hope.


    Pierce and his sailors scrambled against the clock to break down the messy information and quickly sorted out the basic clue.


    Three chambers of Commerce as targets:


    Fernandez chamber of Commerce, based in Nairobi, is headed by the uncle of Fernandez, governor of Portugal and Kenya. The main shareholders and backbone are family members. Obviously, it is the governor''s private industry.


    Its strength is also the strongest among the three chambers of Commerce. It is equipped with four five-level Galen slave trading ships, two Bagh ships of the same level, and more than 20 frigates and ships below the same level.


    It has a land slave team of more than 300 people, equipped with full firearms, and at least six land light guns that can fire flowering bombs.


    Gaias chamber of Commerce, based in Lisbon, is mainly engaged in slave transportation and marketing. It has two four mast skuna slave trading ships, with a length of more than 50 meters. It is a giant specializing in business.


    Gondor chamber of Commerce, based in Mombasa, has only a few small and medium-sized ships for offshore use, but the scale of the slave team has reached 600 people, and its combat effectiveness is well-known.


    Pierce found the name of Antil laguain.


    He is the captain of the second team of the slave hunting team of the Gondor chamber of Commerce, commanding 200 guns. Although the firepower configuration is not as good as that of the first team and the Fernandez chamber of Commerce, the record or blood debt is enough to catch up with them.


    He even has a special name, wolf fox laguain, the best slave hunter in Kenya


    Hashim was gnashing his teeth when he saw the name. Pierce wanted to say a few jokes about "I knew so", but looking at Hashim''s dark and red face, he couldn''t say it anyway.


    "Well, gentlemen, what do you think?"


    At this time, old Dylan is often the first to speak. His task is to make a frame and put the young people who are too easy to be wild in a general scope.


    "Obviously, our next stop is Kenya. The largest port there is Mombasa port, which is not only the residence of our target chamber of Commerce, but also one of the residences of the Portuguese African fleet," he said


    "There is no information about the Portuguese Navy in baker''s box. How many warships are there? How close are they to the target chamber of Commerce? Will they conflict with us?"


    "The core force of the target chamber of commerce is on land. It is the slave team, which is very different from the opponents we faced before."


    Turner knocked on the table and made a second speech: "it doesn''t matter whether their structure tends to land or sea, because slaves always have to sell and take away their ships, especially big ships. The slave team will lose its place. They will dissolve the team without us even doing it."


    "Gondor won''t," fremani retorted. "This chamber of commerce is like a planter. From the structure, it can be seen that their trading partner is a maritime chamber of Commerce like Gaias."


    "And..." pierce looked at Hashim. "Gondor has something we must catch alive. Even if it''s true, as Turner said, we can''t let them dissolve until we catch the people we want."


    "In this way, the direction is clear." he stood up and circled around the conference table. "The fleet is heading for Mombasa, trying to find out the naval garrison there, trying to destroy the maritime power of the three chambers of Commerce, and trying to destroy the second Gondor team. Is there any supplement?"


    Ray raised his hand: "we have no trade license in Mombasa."


    "Ah..." Pierce was silly. "Otherwise, find out the Blackbeard pirate flag captured last time?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of November, after another week''s delay at sea, the secret service fleet chose a calm day, crossed the Cape of good hope, followed the coastline of the African continent and sailed to Mombasa port, Kenya.


    The lady''s main mast still hung Drake''s bright pansy flag. Everyone knew that it was a natural result.


    Impersonation is a bad idea. Although it is indeed tempting, gentlemen in this era pay more attention to reputation than anything. Once the impersonation is exposed, Drake''s reputation will not be limited to East Africa.


    Pierce was determined not to take such a risk. Even the privilege of the group pet could not protect his dog''s head.


    That''s why the secret service fleet was delayed for a week.


    To seek revenge in the name of the chamber of Commerce, we first need to solve the problem of entering the port. Temporary berthing is indeed feasible, but passing ships will be strictly controlled and the berthing time is limited, so it is likely that nothing can be done well.


    To this end, Eddie completed the listing of the African branch in advance.


    The formally established African chamber of Commerce appointed pierce to handle Kenya''s trade license in the name of business development, which is a legitimate reason applicable everywhere.


    However, the problem is still only half solved. Money can help all humanoid creatures get formal trade licenses, but it does not mean that people with trade licenses can be lawless in other colonies.


    Britain and Portugal are not belligerents, and Drake''s permission to plunder will not come in handy on this trip.


    Pierce also needs a legitimate reason to do evil.


    The logic of this matter is actually very simple. On the premise of obtaining trade license, Drake chamber of Commerce has the right to trade and navigation in the Kenyan colony and its affiliated waters.


    This right is granted by God and fair. Drake will not be inferior to the Portuguese chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, if the Portuguese hinder Drake from exercising his rights, pierce can launch self-defense. Of course, the process will be more complicated. For example, an iron evidence proves that Drake belongs to the Party of justice and victimization in the conflict.


    Another significance of the week''s delay lies in this. There are three more distinguished guests on the ship of the future, namely, Mr. Argyle mobadi, observer of the Spanish peroli chamber of Commerce, Mr. orvey Ilich, observer of the French rotaseri chamber of Commerce, and Mr. O. Mayo medori, observer of the ibasta chamber of commerce in the Cape Colony of the Netherlands.


    They are all medium-sized chambers of Commerce active in Africa. During Eddie''s preparation for the African branch, they learned about Drake''s strength and established friendship with Eddie.


    This time, at the invitation of Eddie, they will work with the powerful Drake chamber of Commerce along East Africa and directly to the Red Sea to explore the feasibility of jointly developing Asian routes and properly integrating the advantages of various countries.


    Of course, such a noble man should not be neglected. They took the "African branch ocean flagship", the special class five Galen future of Drake maritime group, which can best demonstrate Drake''s strength and vitality.


    When the ship crosses the Mozambique Strait, the huge continental Madagascar Island is gradually left behind. In front of it is the Comodo islands. According to the plan, the fleet will dock there and rest, and then go straight to Mombasa.


    After another round of useless salon, pierce rubbed his small face stiff with laughter and saw freemanny fishing in the bow.


    Freemani laughed licentiously: "what country''s woman I talked about today, my respected [deputy governor]?"


    "This time it''s American women who say they are licentious and open. As long as they shout long live God, their waist will be especially strong."


    "Really?" fremani blinked. "I really haven''t tried to pray when I do things..."


    "You will go to hell!" pierce spat in disgust and looked up at the increasingly blurred Madagascar. "How about the lady and the sunflower?"


    "Turner rules the ladies and plans to be 40 kilometers away from us. As a man, the distance between the ladies and us will not be less than 36 or more than 44. I can''t see him, but he can see my position, so... I don''t know."


    "Xiangyanghua took Xiao Sanmei and Hashim to Mombasa first. Mr. Dylan Jr. was in charge there. As long as we were attacked near Aldabra, their work was very effective."


    Pierce looked depressed: "I only heard that you used your oral skills to attract parrots, but I haven''t found that you are as good at talking nonsense as parrots."


    "I can always play on the boat with you." freemanny put away his fishing rod and stood up. "You gave the order not to contact in advance. I thought you should have been prepared for the situation of two eyes and one darkness."

 Chapter 383

    A humble brigantin carrying Qingbo slowly shook into Mombasa port.


    She looks like an old ship. Although each part seems very new when viewed separately, she can see obvious color difference even on the hull plate, not to mention the colorful canvas with the same texture.


    The owner of the ship is obviously a pragmatist with relatively abundant money. He pays attention to the maintenance of the ship''s condition and is willing to replace the parts if there is a slight difference.


    However, he should also have the identity of a traveler, because there are few changes in the processing methods of the parts of the same ship workshop, and the processed finished products will not be so different anyway.


    According to reason, such a person is the most generous


    When the bow touched the shore, the pilot quickly greeted it with the most enthusiastic smile. Before the board was put down, he was already waiting on the plank road.


    A man and a woman came down from the ship. The man was a handsome gentleman. He seemed to have western European descent, but the pilot was the most knowledgeable. He knew that no race on the Iberian Peninsula was strange. Only those ancient nobles with a long history could judge their native place by their looks.


    Aristocrats are stingy. This is not an aristocrat, but today''s "wow..."


    "Even if I can''t tell my adventure story for three days and nights, you can come to me at any time. Now, young man, tell me where the best hotel in town is?"


    For the sake of the two gold coins, the pilot thought desperately, "of course, the best hotel belongs to the Gondor chamber of Commerce. Their black gold hotel is in the west of the wharf area. It is an independent small castle near the sea. It is not only luxurious, but also strong."


    "Are there... Uh? Interesting projects there?"


    "Interesting?"


    "A real Portuguese woman should be enthusiastic and loud! Money is not a problem. Saving the Oriental governor brought me not only a female bodyguard who even the king envies, but also gold coins that can''t be spent in a lifetime!"


    The pilot looked at the gentleman like a monster: "if you want the best prostitute, she runs a medicine shop in town..."


    "Is it Portuguese? For more than a year, in my heart, only Portuguese women can be called perfect women."


    "Portuguese prostitutes... There is a clothing store in the south of the city hall garden. The nearest hotel is the City Hall Park Hotel. Although it is also good, it is far less than the black gold of Gondor chamber of Commerce."


    "I think I can book a room in both places." the gentleman laughed and raised his hand to pop up the third gold coin. "My name is Minxi hausen. Remember me, young man. By the way, please convey to the cheap black slave on board. Don''t forget my egg tart. That''s the only value God allows him to live!"

 Chapter 384

    The carriage swayed along the path in the suburbs of the town. The road was uphill, and a significant inclination could be felt in the carriage.


    The tilting carriage was uncomfortable, and what made faraming more uncomfortable was Xiao Sanmei''s aura.


    Depressed like a plumb pendant hanging all over the air


    Just as the five member group of the advanced class made friends on the ship, faraming and Xiao Sanmei naturally have a familiar job because they both graduated from the intermediate class.


    Xiao Sanmei is a man of few words. She is foreign, pagan and heterosexual. The differences in culture and position make her rarely meet with others except Pierce.


    Faraming is one of her few friends, and Xiao Sanmei in her friend''s impression is implicit and soft. It seems that she has never put on a face that is suspected of entering the bone marrow like this.


    Faraming coughed awkwardly and lowered his voice, "Xiao, what''s your dissatisfaction with me?"


    "I don''t understand what the senior said just now, but I feel disgusted when I look at your face and listen to your tone."


    "Uh... Work needs."


    "But the senior student insults Mr. Hashim, who is liked by the young master. Mr. Hashim has deep knowledge, and I don''t think he should be treated like this."


    "Hashim..." faraming sighed. "The governor spoiled Hashim too much and did not hesitate to drag the whole fleet into the water for his personal hatred. Our risk is far greater than it looks. We are careless..."


    He broke a sentence in a reverie, then opened his mouth and turned back to the topic.


    "In short, Hashim, you don''t have to worry. Before entering Hong Kong, I talked to him about the reasons and reasons, and even discussed with him in our conversation just now. That whip was simply what he asked to add, because many students who lacked self-cultivation had done similar things to him when they were studying."


    "So it is..." Xiao Sanmei sighed with relief. "Senior, your Portuguese is very excellent. I thought that only the young master and Mr. fremanny could do this well on board."


    "They can''t do well." faramin blinked proudly. "Freemani learned a foreign language through the compulsory course of noble children. His pronunciation is accurate, but he doesn''t learn very well."


    "The governor''s conversation is much better than him, but the governor''s foreign language is taught by the president. In the final analysis, it''s still the set of noble children. It''s accurate, academic and lacks the breath of life."


    "The governor played many roles in those years. These roles have something in common. Either they are traditional aristocrats or they are elegant to aristocrats. Therefore, this defect has become an advantage."


    "But not this time. Minxi Howard Johnson has nothing to do with cultivation. Local slang is his characteristic. Noble language will only make this person different."


    Xiao Sanmei was curious: "where did the senior learn Portuguese?"


    "Before being transferred to the commander, I worked as a secretary under President Parker for three months." faraming scratched his nose. "The front desk of the branch is very beautiful and unmarried. The only trouble is that she is Beiya..."


    With gossip, the carriage soon reached its destination.


    Gondor chamber of Commerce has a foundation in Mombasa, and the black gold hotel is richly decorated.


    Its body is a small castle piled with stones. It has four floors, including a towering hall, with a height of 20 meters. It is built on a convex rock on the seaside cliff.


    There is only one 30 meter wide steep mountain pass in and out of the castle, connecting the only gate. If a malicious person wants to plot, he can only attack on his back, and when attacking, he has to face the six ferocious heavy artillery on the roof of the castle.


    The six guns clearly showed the true identity of the castle. Historically, it was a refuge and an important military camp used to resist indigenous invasion when Mombasa was founded. Now, it is the headquarters of the slave trafficking team of Gondor chamber of Commerce. Those cruel people who regard human life as grass mustard live on the third and fourth floors of the fort.


    The hotel is only its attached identity. The luxury hotel that no one can surpass in Mombasa actually occupies only the first and second floors of the castle. As for why they are used together, faraming''s guess is to reduce the maintenance cost of the castle, while Xiao Sanmei''s view is to suppress evil


    Considering that the accommodation cost of the luxury suite is as high as three escudos a night, Hashim did not hesitate to support Xiao Sanmei''s view when decomposing the information.


    "Those who can live in seem to be wronged by the best word..." after completing the formalities, faraming took Xiao Sanmei into the kit and muttered such a sentence.


    Xiao Sanmei nodded approvingly, "what''s next?"


    "The time agreed between the governor and us is tomorrow noon to the South Bank of Aldabra island. There is the most suitable sea area for us to be attacked on the whole route. The island shelter means that we can reasonably ambush, and the sea condition is stable enough, which means that we can escape at any time. Moreover, it is close to France and Mombasa, which is convenient for us to adjust the time to the greatest extent."


    "But no matter how we adjust it, we must annoy the bullfight before 10 a.m. tomorrow, and then dance the red cloth to let them charge in the direction we want." speaking of this, faraming rubbed the center of his eyebrows and threw himself into the soft sofa with a painful face. "It''s still too urgent to think about it. If we can give us one more week..."


    "The young master is impatient. You know it''s impossible."


    "Also..." faraming shriveled his mouth, "When I was at the dock, I had made a big show of myself, including that I was stupid, unprepared, a nouveau riche, and there was no one on board tonight. We stayed in the best room here to prove my nouveau riche identity. In the evening, I would go to the clothing store in the city hall garden. Mombasa people would know that I served Drake chamber of commerce through that lady And the news that we will meet in Aldabra. "


    "In a place like the wharf, a rich fool will attract many righteous people to walk on behalf of heaven. At night, the xiangyanghua will be very lively. The timid will want to go through the whole cabin, and the bold may move their mind to drive the whole ship away. They are Cao''s work, and our charge team leader will catch all these people, so we have obtained the first useful prop."


    "Your task is the second prop, a man named paulieta fissilano. He is the vice captain of Gondor slave arrest team 2, the wife and brother of Antil laguain, an incompetent man who is superior by skirt, and has a black history of petty theft. He was forcibly expelled from Lisbon for theft."


    "In the best case, he is in a room on the third or fourth floor. You need to send his uniform to the xiangyanghua. But if he happens to be absent, the revenge for Hashim can only be postponed. I will give you six alternative characters, find one or two of them and send them to the xiangyanghua."


    Xiao Sanmei raised her eyebrows: "it''s OK to subdue them, whether they are alive or dead... But how can I transport them out of the castle?"


    "Hashim came by the party and was responsible for the command and reception, including the carrying sailors and carriages. They will wait for you under the window you choose. You just need to tie white silk on the window lattice. When you hear the cry of black cormorants, push the dead down from the window and hang them down in case they are alive. What''s the problem?"


    "Push the living down and hang the dead down."


    Xiao Sanmei took out the Emei sting, shook her hand and stabbed it in the middle of the tea table. The thin and sharp sting blade reflected the sky light and vibrated like a tuning fork in faraming''s eyes and ears.


    He heard Xiao Sanmei''s confident and solemn answer: "very simple work, no problem."

 Chapter 385

    Night, wind.


    Kenya is located in the tropics. Even in winter, it will not be too cold, but at the same time, it is in the monsoon zone. The vast grassland wind blows all the year round. Every time it turns, these natural messengers will stay here and roar and wander.


    The bullfighting plan designed by two top students, faraming and Hashim, is being implemented in an orderly manner.


    At 17:10, Hashim finished his joint with faramin with wine. After some abuse, he was kicked out by his master like every black slave who didn''t live very well.


    Almost everyone in the black gold heard faraming''s arrogant instructions. He asked Hashim to spend the night in the field outside the fort. As long as he was not taken away by the beast when the sun rises tomorrow, he had to prepare a rich breakfast for his master before 9 o''clock.


    At 18:40, Mr. Howard Johnson, who showed his dignity in the slaves, washed and stripped himself, put on new clothes, and went to the city hall garden to find fragrance.


    At 19:20, the hotel delivered the dinner for two to the suite. I only saw the beautiful waitress full of exotic guarding alone in the empty boudoir. It seemed that she was not surprised by all this and could not see any dissatisfaction with her expression and action.


    She asked the waiter to put the dinner outside the door and explained in strange Portuguese that Mr. Howard Johnson didn''t like his maid''s contact with men, especially when he was away.


    At 20:30, the plate reappeared outside the door, which was closed. The food in the plate was eaten cleanly, and the plate itself was wiped clean and stacked neatly.


    Then, at 22 o''clock sharp, Xiao Sanmei opened her eyes in the dark living room and started to push open the closed window lattice.


    The wind blew the moonlight into the house. The hazy silver foil was plated in every corner of the field of vision. In the eyes of Xiao Sanmei, it outlined the lush coastline, winding cliffs and the boundless sea with wind and waves.


    The castle is built in the narrow protrusion of the cliff. The designer makes full use of the space. There is a certain empty space for people to collect and distribute, and the left and right are almost close to the edge of the cliff.


    The window of the luxury suite faces to the north. The distance between that direction and the cliff is only three meters away. There are sparse trees planted. Obviously, it is not harmful to drive in the walkway, but it is very easy to give people the illusion that they are standing near the abyss from the outside of the room.


    Xiao Sanmei feels this illusion now.


    She smiled disdainfully and jumped onto the window sill with only fist width. She let the wind blow her face and her clothes hunt. The whole person was motionless.


    Immediately she jumped up again, stretched her body in mid air, and gently pinched the top of the window with her seemingly weak palm.


    The window was not locked at a certain angle, and the shaking skin cut from thin iron sheet was not strong enough to carry people''s weight, but she hung it. From the moment she climbed the window, the whole window was as stable and static as a fixed curse. Only the shaking skin was difficult and honest to convey the overburdened status quo.


    She climbed the window with one hand, turned over her body in the air, and grabbed it with both hands. Holding the window, she began to climb, using the concave convex window lattice as the force point, and easily stood on the window.


    She got up and stood up. The height difference of more than three meters between the second floor and the third floor was easily smoothed out.


    She used her foot arch to exert exquisite force, the open window closed slowly, leaned steadily against the stone wall, and sent the window on the third floor to her.


    The window was tightly closed. Xiao Sanmei took out the Emei sting from the leather sheath of her thigh, held it in one hand and retreated, stabbed the blade into the gap of the window, and opened the lock of the window with only one pick.


    But the window didn''t open with the latch. It was hidden and couldn''t see what was going on. Xiao Sanmei leaned over the window and listened gently. Unfortunately, she couldn''t hear any noise in the house.


    The window under her feet fell. She knew it was time, pried open the window and turned into the house.


    This is an ordinary two room. There are not many special furnishings, and there is no one in the room. But both beds obviously have owners, and one of them has the habit of keeping a diary.


    Xiao Sanmei naturally opened her diary and found that it was written in Portuguese


    "Well, Portuguese people write diaries in Portuguese. What''s there to write?" she closed her diary again, walked to the door and listened to the movement outside the door.


    The result is very bad


    There were no patrols outside the door she worried about, but the noise in the aisle was comparable to the market, even worse than the market.


    Those people''s stomachs are full of wine, their tongues are wide, and they shout strange things. It is still Portuguese that wreaks havoc on their eardrums, and it is difficult to distinguish even the most basic words and sentences.


    "I need an interpreter." she wrinkled her nose and said to herself. She turned around and repeated her old skill. She went up from the third floor to the fourth floor and closed the window on the third floor.


    The good news is that there are people in the room on the fourth floor. The bad news is that there are a lot of people in it. Excluding the possibility that a person has multiple voice lines and talks to himself, there are at least three.


    Xiao Sanmei lay motionless outside the windowsill. Her petite body was like a gecko, quietly waiting for the hunting opportunity that might never come.


    She kept waiting for nearly ten minutes. When she was about to give up, she finally heard the most complex short sentence she could understand in the room: "Adeus, Bruder."


    Bye, brother.


    Xiao Sanmei''s spirit perked up. Listening to the spirit at the root of the wall, she became more and more focused. Sure enough, she heard the sound of the door opening and closing.


    The three voices became one, talking to themselves not far from the window.


    Xiao Sanmei made up the room in her mind.


    From the opening and closing of the door to the walking of the people in the room, and then to the place where he stopped talking to himself, she guessed that the rooms on the fourth floor had a similar structure to the luxury suites on the second floor, about the size of five to six sets of double dormitories on the third floor.


    She pried open the window as usual, grabbed the windowsill with one hand and hid herself under the window. Then she opened the window.


    The window opened a crack and was soon blown into a large sheet by the night wind. There was a sound of paper splashing in the room. The man scolded and stood up, probably thinking he had forgotten to hang the latch of the window.


    The man leaned out of the window to pull the window back. In the process, he leaned forward, leaned out of the window and looked at Xiao Sanmei unprepared.


    "Tropico." the three younger sisters whispered and held their arms up. Before the man shouted, their palms pinched the intersection of the man''s jaw and neck.


    She stood firmly on the windowsill, half kneeling on the windowsill, her eyes as high as men.


    "Don''t struggle, don''t resist, don''t cry for help. Since I can see you in this way, I''m sure you can''t make any sound. But I promise, no one can be as silent as you."


    The man nodded quickly.


    "Great, you know English. That''s the best answer I''ve heard tonight." sister Xiao loosened her jaw grip a little. "Please answer me in English. Do you know paulieta fisdilano?"


    "Recognize... Know."


    "Where does he live?"


    "He''s in... My... Opposite room, but you need to go through the aisle. There are at least six or seven people there."


    "Opposite? Call him to your room."


    "I can''t do it, madam." the man smiled bitterly. "He is the vice captain of the second team, and I am the captain of the third team. We have no subordinate relationship, and he won''t accept my orders."


    Xiao Sanmei frowned discontentedly. Suddenly, when she swept her sleeves in front of the man, Emei spikes flew out, leaped over 10 meters, and accurately pierced the clock, just in the small window at the top of the clock.


    "I''ll let you go, but if you dare to shout, I won''t be in trouble."


    "Yes, madam..."

 Chapter 386

    Garcia just wanted to yell.


    Today was originally a good day. The annoying second team failed.


    They went too far and publicized in the South African generation, and angered the Boers in Cape and the Britons in Cape Town.


    It is said that governor Fernandez has received several stern ultimatum letters. Britain and the Netherlands intend to suspend their dispute in the Cape region and seek justice from Portugal for the cheap aborigines.


    After all, governor Fernandez did not dare to become a sinner for the two maritime powers to encircle and suppress Portugal, so the second team came back, gray and spineless.


    Garcia had a rare feeling of elation.


    And the second team is back, and then the third team is on duty. Garcia took a fancy to the kalanzin people on the grassland of Kenya, a big family with a total population of more than 3000. He has always been disrespectful and rebellious.


    The governor was glad that these savages could learn a lesson. Even if Garcia''s strength was not enough to eradicate them in the first war, it only needed to catch 500 or 600 people, which was enough to make the Kenyan grassland feel the prestige of Portugal and become much more obedient from then on.


    He wants to succeed.


    In order to ensure safety, he negotiated with his two vice captains in the middle of the night to cancel the vacation. The whole team went out, borrowed some carriages and artillery from the first team, and pulled up the team''s mobility and firepower to a new level.


    Everything was so orderly until the wind opened his window and blew this strange foreign woman in


    Xiao Sanmei was busy. First she opened the window and tied the white silk. When the white silk swaggered in the wind, she turned around and looked for "tools" all over the room. Finally, she chose the clothes rack polished with oak in the corner.


    The coat hanger was very heavy. The third sister asked Garcia to move to the window. There was a faint cry of black cormorants outside the window, which was more noisy and unpleasant than the black cormorants on the edge of the cliff.


    In the cry, Xiao Sanmei untied a large bundle of thin rope from the back waist. From the texture, it seems to be a thin rope used on the ship. It is wear-resistant, pull resistant, tightly tied and reliable.


    She wound the rope around the middle of the coat hanger for several times, and then threw the long end out of the window and tied a beautiful sailor''s knot on the short end to form that kind of loose knot for horse harness.


    After finishing this, she looked at Garcia: "you go in and tighten your waist."


    Garcia trembled at her tone: "Madam..."


    "Go in or die."


    The wind is cold.


    The wind moved Xiao Sanmei''s skirt, vaguely revealing the cold light on the outside of her thigh.


    That pair of Emei spikes left a deep impression on Garcia. At a distance of ten meters, he raised his hand and broke through the thick shell of the clock with one blow, smashing the time bird hidden deep in the belly of the clock.


    A man''s skin can''t be stronger than a board, but his heart is much bigger than a time bird


    Garcia swallowed his saliva and finally found that he had never had the right to choose even a little since he saw the woman.


    Obedience is the only thing you can do.


    He accepted his fate, stepped on the lasso and asked carefully as he picked up the loop and tightened it.


    "Ma''am, what is this?"


    "Pick up the accomplice." Xiao Sanmei flattened the clothes pole, pointed out the window and said, "you''re too heavy to move."


    "Move?"


    Before the feeling of doubt came out, Garcia felt a flower in front of her.


    Xiao Sanmei jumped up.


    The little oriental girl jumped high in front of Garcia without warning or warning.


    She twisted her waist and spread her arms in the air. Her five fingers were like a hand knife. In the blink of an eye, she had cut Garcia''s throat.


    Ka


    Garcia leaned over to the windowsill, her pupils dilated, but her face remained confused and ignorant. She turned out of the window and fell to the ground.


    The rope around his waist tightened and took up the clothes pole lying on the ground.


    The clothes pole is far wider than the window frame. It naturally clicks and gets stuck on the window. It gets stuck and becomes the support of the tie rope.


    Garcia''s falling speed obviously slowed down, because a new weight had been hung at the other end of the long rope. Hashim climbed up clumsily on the stone wall. When Garcia landed, he also successfully grabbed the eaves of the window on the fourth floor.


    "Pull me!"


    "No."


    "Do you dislike blacks?"


    "I dislike men."


    With self-reliance, prosperity and democracy, Hashim climbed into the house and looked up at the furnishings in the house: "very good decoration... Who did you throw down?"


    Xiao Sanmei thought for a long time: "I don''t know. He didn''t say his name, but he claimed to be the captain of the third team of Gondor chamber of Commerce."


    "Team three... Garcia SOTA, it should be him, as expected."


    Xiao Sanmei was not interested in the role of a dragon suit with only three shots. She raised her hand and pointed to the closed door: "he said that leyeta fisdilano''s room was opposite. I just explored it. There were two guards in the corridor."


    Basically no better than ordinary people, Hashim immediately became nervous: "do you need me to call more people up? I brought a total of 5 people."


    "So many..."


    "How much?"


    Hashim didn''t understand what Xiao Sanmei meant, and Xiao Sanmei didn''t intend to explain. In her spare time just now, including the long time waiting for Hashim to climb into the house, she had been watching the movement of the aisle, and now she had confirmed the movement of the patrol.


    There were two footsteps. They gathered together and turned around in about 15 minutes.


    The passage of the castle is circular, so Xiao Sanmei guesses that there should be a guard room far away. There must be more than one group of guards participating in the patrol, otherwise no one can stand the intensity of walking all night without sleep.


    This means that if you want to solve the guards, you must solve them together with those in the guard room, and doing so will lead to many more prisoners or dead people to take away.


    Hashim brought a large group of people here. Even if the living and dead, comrades in arms and enemies were inhumanely stuffed into the carriage, the space of the carriage might not be enough.


    Can only avoid


    Xiao Sanmei waited for footsteps until they passed through the door and turned to the distance. Then she opened the latch and walked briskly to the door directly opposite.


    Hashim''s heart trembled with fear, but before he shouted the warning, Xiao Sanmei had opened the handle of the opposite door. As soon as the door was closed, the wall was separated.


    "Hey, hey! Is the damn action plan to keep you talking to yourself?" Hashim angrily closed Garcia''s door and wiped the tail of sister Xiao''s hand. "You should at least say it! Tell me the situation opposite, tell me..."


    Squeak ~ the opposite door opens again.


    Hashim quickly opened the door and saw the third sister Xiao come back without expression: "yes, it''s yeta fisdilano."


    "Er..."


    Obviously, the road of revenge that haunted me officially began at this moment, but it was disturbed by Xiao Sanmei... Hashim was strangely not moved or angry.


    He just wants to know how to cooperate.


    "Isn''t he one of your enemies?" Xiao Sanmei looked at him strangely. "Please move over and don''t make a noise. You still have about... 8 minutes."

 Chapter 387

    The night fog dissipated and dawn came.


    Under the exceptionally bright dawn, Mombasa people saw a picture that they could not see in their lifetime in the port they were proud of.


    Execution!


    A total of 16 people were hung upside down on both sides of the hull of the xiangyanghua. The ropes on their bodies were wrapped into shells and only their heads were exposed, just like small insects falling into a cobweb and about to be reduced to food.


    They are just the background, setting off the theme called cruelty, which makes the ongoing execution on the deck more popular.


    On the deck, in front of the main mast, today''s protagonist yeta fissilano was naked and could not help being tied to the mast.


    He was surrounded by more than twenty strong, fierce Indians armed to the teeth.


    The one in the middle is particularly aggressive.


    He was a head taller than everyone. His face was painted with primitive and savage oil paint. He had two hatchets pinned to his waist. He had four short guns inserted in the cross armed belt in front of his chest and a large arrow basket on his back. Instead of arrows, he collected a whole bundle of thick throwing guns more than one meter long.


    Barbarian soldiers are not common in Mombasa. Even the most powerful indigenous soldiers of African tribes are rarely as young and brave as him.


    Not to mention that he also has a photo, a female Xia in green who is opposite him, wearing a high horsetail and an oriental sword at the waist.


    Two exotic guards hold the chief criminal officer on the deck, Minxi Howard Johnson, an oriental adventurer who became famous in Mombasa only one night.


    Minxi Howard Johnson, also known as faramin, stood in front of yatta with a grim smile and read a hymn in a melodious tone.


    "There are stupid thieves everywhere. Your greatest value is to amuse my boring time."


    "I told you that there were treasures on board, that there were no guards for the treasures, that I was a fool and did not take precautions against my compatriots in the motherland, but you believed it."


    "Fool, fool, fool!"


    "I''ve never seen a greedy fool like you jump at the flash of gold like a moth and bump your head into the tied net!"


    "Your most suitable ending is to be hung on my baby for decoration, whipped by cheap blacks, hanged on the reef to dry, and used as bait for seabirds!"


    "Only in this way, only in this way can other fools know how to face a noble, intelligent and cultured gentleman with respect!"


    "This is your only value!"


    "Now, Hashim, let them play their value!"


    Holding back tears, Hashim raised his whip soaked in salt water and walked slowly to yeta.


    "Mr. yeta fistirano, the Praia people of Cape Verde say hello to you."


    JetA stared in horror: "are you..."


    "You should catch all the Praia. It''s too careless."


    "No! No! I am wronged! Mr. Howard Johnson, your slave is hiding you. I am wronged. I am..."


    The whip went down heavily. The first whip hit yeta''s face, pulled a long blood mark and interrupted yeta''s self-defense.


    Continuous beatings and screams followed, and yeta''s howl rang through and scared into the bone marrow, making people itch like long hair.


    Faraming walked into the cabin with a loud laugh. As soon as he left people''s sight, he dropped his shoulders wearily.


    "Mr. Kao, there are schoolgirls... We leave Hong Kong at 10 o''clock on time. We have 1 hour and 37 minutes left. We are loose outside and tight inside. We must not make any mistakes."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yeta''s scream floated in the port. The onlookers kept recognizing the pendant of the xiangyanghua on three floors and three floors outside. There was no way to stop the cry.


    "God, Monto of the parish is hung on the ship! He is a villain. No one who does business there can escape his blackmail."


    "Gilobi, it''s gilobi! He has more than 30 people under his command. Who would have thought that the thief leader in the wharf area would stumble in such a thing!"


    "Well... Isn''t it the Gondor slave team that doesn''t move? Captain Garcia? Although the slave team does all kinds of evil, will such a big man really participate in the theft?"


    "Who knows? Or they''re not stealing, they''re robbing. Don''t you think the one who''s being punished is vice captain fissilano of the second team?"


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s said that the three slave hunting teams in Gondor are incompatible, and they cooperate with each other in robbing businessmen. Who knows whether they sell white slaves or not? Think carefully, many businessmen have never returned in the past two years, maybe..."


    All kinds of gossip spread to Antille laguain, who was hiding in the dark.


    He tightened his hood, lowered his head and asked in a hoarse voice, "did the vice captain really go out last night?"


    "I promise not!" the person answered with certainty, "the vice captain drank too much wine last night. We carried him back to his room. He was lying in bed unconscious. How can he spare any effort to go out!"


    "Are the findings of the third team the same?"


    "Captain, Captain Garcia is the master of a plantation. How can he participate in the theft?"


    "Garcia, jetA... Team three, team two..." Antil mused. "As the president said, it seems that an unknown enemy has aimed at Gondor."


    "Tell the brothers to suspend the plan of robbing people. This matter is very important. The president is reporting to governor Fernandez. It is possible... The governor is the real goal of those people."


    "We have to obey the overall situation, start with Minxi Howard Johnson and try to catch the enemy all at once."


    "But the captain and vice captain have been punished. If we don''t hurry..."


    "If they have a bigger target, they will certainly not kill jetA. If their target is only Gondor, jetA is a more valuable hostage. We can afford to wait."


    "Captain, Minxi Howard Johnson is a stranger. We don''t even have a direction now. How can we check it?"


    "Minxi Howard Johnson stayed in black gold last night. The president also found out that he went to the clothing shop in the city hall garden." Antil clenched his teeth and his eyes were red. "He is a cruel and publicity opponent. On a woman''s belly, he has no reason to control his mouth."


    "Be patient again." he whispered like persuading himself, "believe in the president and the governor, Minxi Howard Johnson can''t escape, and the people behind him can''t escape..."


    Antille''s confidence soon paid off. At 9:15, President Gondor convened a meeting of all senior cadres to find out the fact that mincy Howard Johnson served the British.


    Behind him is the Drake chamber of Commerce, the top chaebol in England in the past two years.


    Drake doesn''t have an entry in the slave trade in her business directory, but she began to expand African routes this year. The purpose of joining this muddy water is likely to be to show kindness to British African companies.


    The governor is very concerned about this incident, has mobilized the three major chambers of Commerce to respond together, and has sent a note to the navy of Mombasa asking them to provide necessary assistance within the limits.


    At 10 o''clock sharp, the xiangyanghua left Hong Kong. Howard Johnson is likely to meet Drake''s ship on Aldabra island. That barren sea area is also the best place to recapture the Portuguese and teach the British a lesson.


    At 10:15, the pursuit fleet left the port, including two class V Galen [saints] [Crusaders] of Fernandez chamber of Commerce, a super multi mast scuna [beautiful life] of Gaias chamber of Commerce, and the temporary flagship is the class V Galen [Ortega] of Portuguese Navy in Mombasa.


    The Ortega is the assistance given by the Navy within the limits, including the ship and its officers and sailors, but it does not indicate the identity of the Navy, but goes to war in the name of the Gondor chamber of Commerce. As the commander of the whole fleet, it strives to cut off the minions of the British chaebol with minimal movement.


    Antille led the elite 350 of Gondor''s slave hunting team to board the beautiful life.


    Standing on the shaking deck, Lieutenant Colonel fiarez, fleet commander, looked vaguely and squeezed his command sword.


    "Drake chamber of Commerce, a million level chamber of Commerce, has been established for six years, and its total assets rank 27 in the whole of England. It was officially listed on the London Stock Exchange at the beginning of the year, pledged 10% of its equity, and was issued 1 million pounds of bonds, with a rush of purchases..."


    "A world-class tycoon took the initiative to go to Mombasa to provoke a few small slave merchants... And Minxi Johnson, this villain behaves perversely and doesn''t look like someone entrusted by a big man."


    "Because he is Portuguese? Or because he is good at publicity and has a way to attack the opponent''s reputation in the shortest time?"


    "It''s like a noble who has made great achievements in war throwing white gloves at a tramp who doesn''t have enough clothes. How much credibility can slave traders have?"


    "The whole thing is a fog... The governor who is afraid of damage to interests, the businessmen who are eager to get out, the unreasonable plutocrats and the governor, just let them fight by themselves. Why should we take the initiative to drive into this vortex?"


    "You have to win quickly!" he patted his face. "As long as you win quickly, the Ortega will not be involved. In this way, no matter what tricks Drake has waiting there, Mombasa fleet will not be affected."


    "Win quickly!"


    He took a deep breath and ordered loudly.


    "Report the whole ship, heading southeast, target Aldabra Island, full speed!"


    "The target only walked 15 minutes earlier than us, and was unprepared for the pursuers. It was very likely to be intercepted by us halfway."


    "Gentlemen, we are facing a group of ferocious pirates who are about to meet their associates!"


    "Ignore the requirements of accompanying merchant ships! Allow the use of all necessary means of attack and accidental injury to civilians!"


    "Our goal is very simple. Sink her before the pirate meets his accomplices, and return to Hong Kong before dinner to end this ridiculous task!"


    "This is the order of the governor!"

 Chapter 388

    Even if it is honored to be the focus of attention, Aldabra island is still the humble uninhabited island in the island chain north of Madagascar.


    She is 460 kilometers away from Madagascar and 640 kilometers away from the east coast of Africa. Even at the speed of the xiangyanghua, it takes a day and night to get from Mombasa to the preset battlefield.


    This day and night was the time when the future and the freshman code arrived at the battlefield in advance.


    The secret service formation is about to direct an unconventional naval battle. As the absolute initiative, they choose their opponents, time, battlefield, and dance on the wire rope to make themselves the party attacked.


    In order not to fall off the rope, every step of the battle has been fiercely discussed, and the most discussed and most divergent is time.


    How to implement this complex trick in place is everyone''s concern.


    The earliest plan was put forward by old Dylan.


    He took xiangyanghua''s progress in luring the enemy in Mombasa as the yardstick, adjusted the itinerary of the future through the contact of the lady in the middle, and realized a series of events in stages, such as xiangyanghua''s arrival on the island, being attacked, the emergence of the future, the observer confirming the identity of the Portuguese attacker, the lady''s bag copying the tail, and declaring war on the Portuguese chamber of Commerce in the name of revenge.


    The advantage of this scheme is that the fault tolerance rate is very high. The xiangyanghua, which undertakes the most work, will take the lead. The executor can decide the process according to his own judgment and make the event develop naturally and orderly within a certain limit.


    The disadvantage of the scheme is risk.


    Xiangyanghua will bear almost all the risks of the whole operation, especially from the arrival of Aldabra island to the future entering the battlefield. They must face the attack from Portuguese businessmen alone. If they don''t live until the future enters the battlefield, the whole plan will be wasted.


    So freemani and the senior class members soon put forward a second scheme that could be called an improved version.


    In Mombasa, the xiangyanghua still led the process. When the enemy was successfully lured, the xiangyanghua left the post, and the leading power was immediately transferred to the lady.


    The strongest combat power of the secret service formation will be the first to enter the preset battlefield and guide the future and xiangyanghua to meet in a suitable position to jointly respond to the attack of Portuguese businessmen.


    Compared with the first scheme, the second scheme is stable, and the risk borne by xiangyanghua is greatly reduced. After all, the future and the new code support the battlefield. Even if Portugal''s opponents mobilize an unexpected number of warships, Drake will not easily sacrifice.


    However, its defects are also obvious. The last lady in the plan must assume the heavy responsibility of the command center.


    There is no hardware problem.


    The lady is a varkiri class designed by Drake maritime group as the flagship of the branch. In terms of the configuration of submachine boats, there are two 15m large sea and land transfer boats and four 5m ultra-high speed communication boats as standard.


    The communication boat is Bermuda slup type, with detachable mast. Under the condition of full load of 8 people, the sail can reach the peak speed of 20 knots, and the contact radius is as high as 300 km.


    However, the risks of the vast sea can not be generalized on paper.


    Once faraming successfully lures the enemy, xiangyanghua, future and the lady used as a fulcrum will enter a high-speed moving state for a long time. Under the strong wind and waves in winter, no one can guarantee that the contact ship can travel safely at sea, nor can they guarantee that they can accurately find the target of sending letters every time.


    The consequences of failing to deliver the letter can be disastrous. In the most pessimistic estimation, there will be unpredictable problems in battlefield connection. The war situation will be biased towards the Portuguese, and the secret service formation will be reduced to the situation of being broken by each person.


    For this reason, Mathilde Lille, a native of France who was not French at all, put forward the final plan, eliminated all the flexibility and risk factors in the original plan, selected the battlefield by the future and nailed everything in the framework.


    This is a radical plan. Once the future becomes the leader, her "nature" becomes the rhythm that the whole operation must refer to.


    The voyage of nature''s future should be slow. It should not take more than a week to reach Aldabra from crossing the Cape of good hope.


    Aldabra is a remote island with beautiful and unique scenery. The future has reasons for short berthing, but the delay should not exceed one day.


    This timeline means that the maximum time left for the xiangyanghua is only eight days. The things to be done include detouring to the direction of the Red Sea, entering Mombasa from that direction, angering the enemy, leaving enough tracked information, arriving at the preset battlefield to meet the future, and preparing for the war.


    For this reason, faraming had to give up the gentle Mr. Minxi Howard Johnson in his mind, incarnate into a villain who killed thousands of knives, cover up the hurry of the plan with an outspoken character, and shake out the news that the Portuguese should know in an almost duck feeding way all night.


    The lady also had to leave the battlefield, because if the future wanted to stay on Aldabra Island, it had to dock. If it wanted to spend the night, it had to organize exploration. The observers in free action would lose control. No matter where the lady hid, there would be no qualitative difference in the probability of being found.


    Mathillier''s plan caused an uproar among the sailors. Under his exquisite design, there was no safe luring the enemy and no safe engagement. Xiangyanghua became a donkey with only carrots in her eyes. The lady was hanging in the dark. It would take at least two hours to join the war.


    In the face of doubt, matilil only said one sentence: "the first war of the secret service formation needs to be selected by the commander of Attis, which is both a right and an obligation."


    The dispute ended abruptly, and the scheme with the lowest success rate became the final winner.


    The sailors of the secret service formation devoted themselves to their role-playing, concealed their uneasy and uneasy emotions, and ushered in the sunrise of the eighth day


    "It''s a fine day..." leaning on the side of the ship, pierce looked at the rising sun and sighed softly to freemanny nearby. "Are our guests awake?"


    "I''ve been awake long ago." freemani shrugged his mouth in disgust. "The Dutch are showing off the giant turtle he killed last night. The French command our sailors to dig coral. The Spanish picked up two ripe sea coconuts and said they would go back to make specimens and use them as family heirlooms."


    Pierce couldn''t help laughing. "How long do they have to play?"


    "Three hours and six minutes." freemani obviously confirmed the time countless times and gave the answer without thinking. "In addition, we need one hour to gather the crew and three hours to cross the atoll at half drifting speed according to the established route."


    "If little Dylan lures the enemy smoothly, we will meet him when we cross the atoll. When we get out of the atoll and reach the open sea, the obedient Portuguese should also appear. I just hope they will be polite first, such as symbolically firing a few shots and threatening us to surrender. As long as we wait two hours, we should tell them the answer."


    "You think well..." pierce stamped the deck angrily. "This is my first battle since I served as commander. I hope my opponent can be brave and enterprising."


    "Your first battle was in Cape Verde, my dear Mr. Tidu. Your wise command made us sink six and capture ten under the siege of 16 enemy ships. It was a real victory."


    "Can Cape Verde be counted as a battle?"


    Pierce recalled Hashim''s poor and sad battle of the pig. The Praia revenge army has a vast scale of nearly 2000 people. There is no professional sailor or or non professional gunner. There are more than 370 fire guns up and down the regiment. Only 62 people know how to shoot, and 41 of them were killed on the deck by pierce with five guns.


    That is the excerpt of the most intense "war" in the whole Cape Verde conflict.


    Pierce trembled at the thought that such a shameful bullying might become the first battle of Atticus'' life.


    "Hashim should just be my navigator. He is definitely not a competent pirate, and he has become a great pirate compared with his performance as a commander."

 Chapter 389

    At 10 a.m., the future set sail on time and slowly entered the Aldabra atoll in a serpentine column with the new code.


    At 1115 hours, they looked out at the sunflower, which was much more free in shallow water, in the south area of the atoll.


    The mottled colored sail is the symbol of the sunflower. Close to 3km, the tricolor Viola flag raised by the sunflower shows its belonging. The sunflower is still Drake''s charming flower.


    Aldabra atoll is a vast shallow sea area. The deepest water depth here is less than 10 meters, with an average of 7 meters. Colorful coral waves on the blue sea and white sand, like a dream and like a paradise.


    Shallow water is a common representation of complex hydrology. In this water area, brigantin such as sunflower can travel freely in most of the sea surface, while Galen such as futureship needs to look for those cobweb like waterways.


    The waterway is winding and changeable. The future can only maintain the floating speed and can hardly raise the cross sail.


    But that''s Pierce''s purpose.


    The Portuguese ships will not have a shallower draft than the high-speed cutting-edge ships of the secret service formation. Even if they are familiar with the sea area, they can''t come and go freely.


    In this way, the ambush site can only be set at the wide and deep atoll exit. They are free, and the secret service fleet can also raise cross sails to minimize the possibility of being shot at their own high speed.


    It would be better if the battle could be postponed. As long as ladies enter the battlefield, even in this battle, which is not aimed at winning, they can win some valuable booty.


    The enemy who cooperates is the good enemy.


    Pierce thought so. Looking at the connection between the sunflower and the future, Dylan took the observers to the ship''s side.


    Observers are still confused.


    The trip was pleasant, relaxed and smooth. Although Dylan snapps didn''t read much, he was talkative and interesting, and getting along with him was never boring.


    Drake''s diet on the ship is also unique. All kinds of pickled vegetables, smoked and air dried meat, fresh sea fish, live poultry and fresh eggs, as well as dried, stored and foamed Oriental style bean products make the menu of the whole journey delicious and rich, even less than half a maggot.


    They are still drinking tea on the ship.


    Sailors and guests have tea bags that match their personal tastes, while ordinary sailors cook thick and astringent tea soup. Except for the strange rule that tea must be eaten, living on Drake''s ship is almost the same as living on the manor.


    This trip made them fully appreciate Drake''s wealth and strength, as well as the arbitrariness of this powerful chamber of Commerce.


    The observers are called distinguished guests and enjoy an independent cabin on the same floor as the captain. They do not participate in duty and have senior drinks and designated escorts. However, they have no right to express any opinions on the voyage. Any sloppy sailor can turn a deaf ear to their requirements.


    Even if most of their demands are reasonable and well intentioned.


    Like this voyage across the atoll.


    Aldabra island is the most desolate place in Africa. Its atoll belt is broad, deep and shallow, and its hydrology is complex.


    In addition to special business needs, African maritime merchants often choose to detour to avoid the atoll, but Drake''s people choose the seemingly short cut crossing.


    The observers thought they had just made a strange mistake in judging the environment. They found out that the fleet itinerary was made by the young adjutant of Dylan snapps and organized a group to remind him.


    As a result, pierce had them forked out of the cabin and threatened them fiercely. Whoever dared to say that he was not weaned would be hung on the rudder to feed the fish.


    How savage! How uneducated!


    After that, the observers did not express their opinions. They just tasted tea and wine.


    They knew nothing about the planning of the voyage, let alone that today, in the center of the atoll belt, there was a brigantin dressed like a clown who would join the fleet until they saw it with their own eyes.


    There was a slight tremor on the deck, and the two ships were connected. The observer asked Dylan curiously, "Captain, is this ship?"


    "This is our fleet''s communication ship xiangyanghua. Like the Navy, Drake chamber of Commerce has professional communication ships in ocean configuration. Their high speed is the only way for the whole chamber of Commerce to maintain smooth communication."


    "Professional communication ship? Brigantin?" the observers were only amazed.


    There were three people on the xiangyanghua. The first was a young English gentleman, the second was a beautiful oriental lady, and the last was a black skinned savage who dressed himself as a gentleman.


    The beautiful miss Dongfang walked the fastest and surpassed the gentleman on the narrow board. Pingtingting stepped in front of old Dylan: "where''s the young master?"


    Di ethics certainly pointed to the stern cabin.


    "Goodbye!"


    The wayward woman said to go and gave the focus of the deck to the elegant men.


    Faramin and Hashim boarded the ship together and walked up to old Dylan and the observers.


    Old Dylan raised his hand to introduce: "Hashim in Leo dipura, our navigator, master of astronomy from Bernier University and the Godson of the count of loviston in the Swiss Federation, Hashim, business observers from France, Spain and the Netherlands, come with us to investigate the business environment of the East African route and explore the possibility of joint progress of the four chambers of Commerce in Asia."


    Hashim made a standard gentleman''s salute to the observers.


    "Hashim dipura says hello to all gentlemen and may God shine on your life," he said in Latin.


    The observers were hit harder than when the three younger sisters Shaw came and went. Mr. medori of the Netherlands opened his mouth: "Luo... The Godson of count lowesden, master of astronomy, a black..."


    Mr. mobadi of Spain stabbed the unfinished words in Melinda with his elbow, put on a spring smile and said them word by word with a strange accent.


    "I haven''t heard such authentic Latin for a long time. Mr. despra''s accent reminds me of those old pedants in the church Library in Madrid. In order to interpret the Trinity, I was almost kicked out of the library."


    Medori''s mouth opened wider: "church library? Latin? Not savage?"


    The matched companion was so stupid that Mr. Illich of France found himself unbearable.


    He put aside his companion and went to faraming: "I don''t know this young gentleman?"


    "Faramin snapps, my proud son." old Dylan laughed. "Faramin, this is Mr. Illich from the rosetari chamber of Commerce in France."


    Faramin smiled and said hello to Illich and the other two.


    At the end of the greeting, montbadi of Spain tentatively asked, "Mr. Tidu, is it one of the plans of this voyage to meet in the atoll belt?"


    "I guess you want to add another word, sneaky."


    Dylan''s frankness surprised the three observers. Medori of the Netherlands was the most forthright and immediately said, "yes, sir, sneaky."


    Dylan ordered the sunflower to separate, led Hashim and faramin, and accompanied the three observers to the bow.


    "Drake will not hide anything from his allies. My son set out a few days earlier than us and his destination is Mombasa. Kenya is the key break for us to open up Asian routes. As the organizer of this joint survey, Drake has the obligation to let us go smoothly."


    Illich of France frowned: "you mean... Playing the front station?"


    "With a little gift, we will be welcomed like friends in Mombasa. This is the treatment that a noble gentleman should have, Mr. Illich, do you think so?"

 Chapter 390

    The lady was full of pre war tension.


    They are on the outside of the atoll belt, hiding in the middle of the African continent and Madagascar. The anchor position is 47 kilometers away from the atoll exit. No one can find them unless the Portuguese send more than class II battleships to command the next war.


    "Future course reference, safe at ten o''clock!"


    "Future course reference, 11:00 safe!"


    "Twelve o''clock is safe!" "one o''clock is safe!" "two o''clock..."


    The main mast, foremast and back mast and the three gazebos kept reporting their observation results. All submissions were adjusted to take the course of the future rather than the direction of the lady itself.


    Shaw Turner, the temporary commander of the warship, tore off the transparent marking page on the chart, Lei like replaced him with a new one, clamped it, and rechecked the ink bottle to ensure that Turner''s feather pen would not be empty of ink.


    In this war, the lady was at the far end. The most important thing is to find the ambush and respond as soon as possible.


    They don''t need to hide anything like the future. Turner''s requirement for lookout is a 10 minute round of submission, including the outlet of the atoll belt, the water surface condition from 10:00 to 2:00 based on the course of the future and the position of the future.


    At sunrise, they found the fast-moving sunflower rushing into the atoll, but a few hours later, the Portuguese still didn''t show up.


    This made Turner upset.


    "Senior." Lei comforted, "xiangyanghua''s speed is 18 knots. She escaped from Mombasa at full speed. The Portuguese is probably still 100 kilometers away..."


    "That''s the problem!" Turner scratched his hair with red eyes. "In 24 hours, the Portuguese can''t drive from Mombasa to the atoll like sunflowers, and the supervisor can only linger in the atoll for an additional 12 hours. If the Portuguese still can''t arrive at that time, the carefully rehearsed play will become a complete joke. We! Will become a joke!"


    "Er... Removing the width of the atoll belt, the Portuguese actually only need to sail 380 kilometers in 36 hours. The average speed of less than 6 knots should be... No problem?"


    Matilil happened to pass by. Hearing their topic, he raised his head and looked coldly at the sky: "if the Portuguese keep chasing, of course, there is no problem. The key is that the xiangyanghua rushed into the atoll too early and too fast. The Portuguese can''t see her sails all the way. How likely is it that she will bite the atoll?"


    "So little Dylan screwed up?"


    Ray found that he had completely forgotten to consider the wishes of the Portuguese. He always felt that... They need the Portuguese to catch up, and the Portuguese should catch up honestly


    So even he began to get upset.


    "Oh, my God! Why don''t I have to consider so many problems when I follow the president of the direct fleet to make trouble for pirates? Why is it our turn to design the battlefield and suddenly feel that everything is a problem!"


    "Because you are a group of good rookies." matilil snorted, "it''s useless to say more! While there''s still time, I''ll check the condition of the artillery again, so as not to lose fire in the face of war..."


    "Have you ever participated in a so-called great naval battle?" Lei looked at the back of the French fiercely. "The Chesapeake Bay naval battle was ruined by two old antiques. They didn''t even dare to take apart the battle line from beginning to end. They gathered and scattered well. No ship sank!"


    "French pig, you are one of the cowards hiding in the battle line! What''s good to have participated in such a naval battle..."


    "Shut up, Ray!" Turner snapped to interrupt Ray''s provocation. "Matilil is telling the truth, and he also confessed his tension. We are really a group of rookies on the battlefield, and he is also a rookie..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nervous and flustered, the small secret service formation is divided into two places. Everyone feels the suffering of the soul and the ridicule of the God of time.


    Turner tore off his 69th piece of marking paper, ray made a feather pen by himself, matilil completed the sixth round of inspection of all artillery, and Adria forgot to correct the direction reference of the future when submitting it.


    Xiao Sanmei finished copying the Tao Te Ching and went to the kitchen every year to prepare tea eggs for Pierce; Faraming talked and laughed with the observers and inadvertently put on Minxi Howard Johnson''s rude and wild; Hashim observed the stars in the great sun; Freemani dispatched the third ship, but the xiangyanghua collided with the tail of the new code.


    And pierce, sitting alone on the bow with his legs crossed, with the command knife given to him by Lorraine and the peeling knife left by his father.


    He wiped the shining blades again and again with silk cloth and whispered, "father, brother, bless me..."


    At 4 p.m., the lookout of the future sounded the final alarm: "open sea 1 km ahead, exit!"


    Pierce and freemanny looked at the direction of the exit at the same time, and said in unison on the future and the freshman Code: "look out, pay attention to the frontal fan, the deck is in place, the sail is in place, and the helmsman is in place. Heading 12:00, half sail, cut the wind!"


    "Course twelve o''clock, left rudder five degrees!"


    "Speed up alarm, all crew members are on three-level alert, and irrelevant personnel leave the deck!"


    "Sail!"


    Meanwhile, on the lady.


    Adria stared at the distant sea in the direction of two o''clock of the future, which was the furthest direction from the lady.


    The sail shadow is bulging and jumping to the sea


    "The enemy... The enemy''s trace!" he roared toward the deck. "The Portuguese sail shadow was found in the direction of the future at two o''clock! It''s 51 kilometers away from me, the relative speed is 8.5 knots, and the high-speed rush!"


    "Enemy ship team confirmed! Fernandez chamber of Commerce saint, cross, Gaias chamber of Commerce beautiful life, there is no record of a class 5 Galen!"


    "No record?" Turner and ray wondered.


    "It''s the naval ship of Mombasa!" matilil strode to the gun cabin, and the sound of broken thoughts came into Turner''s ears through the wind. "Corrupt Navy, damn Navy. They unexpectedly intervened in the revenge action of slave merchants so early. How much they usually eat!"


    Turner suddenly realized: "Navy... Veteran! The other party is an veteran!"


    "So the Portuguese actually arrived long ago. They just stayed where we couldn''t observe and wanted to leave an acceleration distance for the assault..." he squeaked his teeth. "We are self defeating. This is a real raid!"


    "Ray, take the helm!" he stood up and shouted with all his strength, "find the enemy! All personnel in position, first-class combat readiness!"


    The first level is the highest level. In the navigation code issued by Drake General Chamber of Commerce, even the normal combat state is only level II. Only in high-risk and emergency situations can the then Supreme Commander start the first level combat readiness.


    So the sound woke up the whole lady!


    "Confirm, find the enemy''s trace, level I combat readiness!"


    "Release the rudder lock, No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4 anchor chain recovery! The lady lifts the anchor!"


    "Discard the submachine boat and untie the freeboard binding! All sundries should be discarded!"


    "The deck is in place, the sail is in place, the wheel and rudder are in place, and the gun door is in place! All posts call the roll and report the number, and the spare sailors go to the restaurant to get armed orders and wait for dispatch!"


    "Sail and go up the mast! The cross sail, longitudinal sail, bow sail and wind catching are wide open, and the heading is confirmed to the northeast and East!"


    "Heading northeast and East, turn the truss!"


    "Main mast pansy, back mast St George! Raise the flag!"


    "Rudder position roll alarm! Full rudder right, turn the ship!"


    "Right full rudder, turn!"


    "Order on behalf of the captain, seafarers appoint agents, and all personnel check the anchor line!"


    "Open the sails and move forward at full speed. The lady enters the war!"


    "Lady, set sail, set sail!"

 Chapter 391

    "The exit distance is 1500. Enter the open sea area in 15 minutes. The sea area is clear!"


    The outlook of the future released a 5-minute progress report. The content is as clear and confident as ever.


    The main lookout of the future is a 16-year-old girl. She is in the graduation internship stage of the intermediate class of the chamber of commerce school. She is one of the eight female crew members in the formation. She has established a love relationship with Adria.


    Female crew members have their inherent advantages, such as meticulous, steady and rigid style. They are not easy to put aside the established orders like men, and can better become the supplement and extension of the commander''s skills.


    They also have congenital disadvantages, physique, strength, some necessary solitude, development, pregnancy and family prejudice.


    The biggest obstacle is the old and absurd curse. Many conservative and skilled sailors refuse to work with them. Even with Lorraine''s unique development history as a blessing, few ships are willing to accept women as crew members.


    The lady and the future naturally belong to two of them.


    Under the monitoring of the female lookout, the fleet sailed smoothly, with a speed of three knots, cutting the wind without haste and slowly. The sea area at the exit was calm, and no sails have been observed within five kilometers.


    Pierce could not help but suspect that faraming''s seduction failed. Whether the meat ticket he captured was not enough or the xiangyanghua ran too fast, in short, the Portuguese didn''t catch up in the end.


    This made him quite depressed, like a punch on the cotton ball, without even a damn feedback.


    What should we do next?


    He took out a hot tea egg and peeled the eggshell.


    Tea eggs are an interesting Oriental food. Wang is also very delicious when cooked in old tea soup. The three younger sisters will always be tasteless when they are on board.


    But the taste is not all the charm of this food. Whether it is delicious or tasteless, there will always be a unique ring pattern on the white jade like egg white after peeling.


    Pierce likes to guess the direction of the ring, wavy, reticular, knife like vertical and horizontal, chart like ecchymosis


    They are not necessarily consistent with the cracks in the shell. They often surprise people by chiseling irregular patterns in places beyond their imagination.


    Pierce''s hand suddenly stopped: "beyond imagination...?"


    In their final action plan, the Portuguese are a complete clown and fool.


    This position is recognized by everyone. Because faramin''s action time will not exceed 30 hours, and he can complete a full set of luring the enemy within this time limit, it has been proved that the Portuguese will not know how to think better than the bulls in the Madrid bullring.


    The Portuguese in this position will catch up, block the atoll exit with great fanfare, and threaten Drake to hand over their people with the so-called ultimatum.


    If Drake doesn''t follow, they''ll attack.


    This is the plot already written in the script.


    But what if the Portuguese are not stupid?


    What if they catch up, but find reason in the process of chasing, or find other reasons and give up the negotiation link?


    Atoll belt... Near reef belt... Far reef belt


    What if... They regard the sea far away from the atoll as the starting point of the battle, like an excellent soldier, adjust to the best state at the most accurate time, and use this state to fight undeclared and directly attack the secret service formation?


    They have felt malicious in Mombasa. It will not be strange for every normal person to make such a choice!


    "Green!" pierce suddenly raised his head, "expand the warning distance to a radius of 15 kilometers!"


    "15 kilometers?" Miss Green on the lookout platform was stunned, vaguely seemed to understand Pierce''s concern, "ah! Yes! The warning radius was expanded to 15 kilometers!"


    She hurriedly raised her looking glass and began to search carefully from ten o''clock through the small round hole.


    In 10 minutes


    "Enemy attack!" the woman''s sharp cry rang through the deck, "enemy attack at two o''clock at the exit, Galen destroyer 3, special multi mast skuna 1, distance 2000, relative speed 12 knots!"


    "They opened the gun. In five minutes, we''ll hit each other''s range! Enemy attack!"


    Pierce was completely stunned on the spot.


    The distance is 2000, relative to 12 knots. Before the warning distance is expanded, the other party is five kilometers away. After the warning distance is expanded, the other party rushes into five kilometers again


    Women''s preciseness and obedience have become the root of mistakes in the coincidence. His untimely orders have helped the Portuguese and let them sneak to a close position!


    do a seemingly clever thing which turns out to be a foolish one instead! The first independent command, self defeating!


    Pierce broke his silver teeth.


    He took out his command sword with a clang and marched towards the command post among the flustered sailors.


    The observers rushed out of the cabin and crowded around him: "adjutant Attis, what enemy attack? Governor snapps entrusted you with the task of coordinating navigation. Why haven''t we had a complete report up to now? We need to know the details!"


    Pierce raised his hand and pushed the nearest Mr. medori to the ground. His voice was too cold to feel the temperature.


    "The chief officer is reporting the situation of the war to the commander. Gentlemen, if you have any questions, you can go to the commander to solve them. I have been instructed to meet the enemy. Excuse me!"


    Leaving aside his words, he stepped directly between the three and stood at the command post in the poop.


    "All personnel enter level II combat readiness, sail up and speed up, and the gun door is wide open!"


    "Reiterate that irrelevant personnel shall clear the site from the deck, and those who violate the order shall abandon the sea!"


    "Order to meet the enemy! Raise the flag of the business association!"


    "Abandon the submachine and sundries. The future and the freshman code fight separately. The xiangyanghua turned around and avoided the atoll!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are under a raid! But we are Drake, the overlord of the North Sea and the king of the Caribbean!"


    "Give play to your training level, no one will be injured. Give play to your training level, and we will be invincible!"


    He held his sword high and pointed it straight to the sky.


    "Let African colleagues see the strength of the world''s top chambers of Commerce and let them know why, even if we are respected as pirate hunters, we are still worthy of being the king of pirates!"


    "I command, secret service formation... Meet the enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Secret service formation to meet the enemy!


    Pierce is still the pierce who is good at encouraging. Even if he is embarrassed or self defeating, he still catches the pride of this young formation that has been in the army for only three months in the shortest time.


    Drake!


    In order to make young and even young pierce command unimpeded, the composition of this formation is much simpler than Lorraine''s own direct fleet.


    Among the sailors, about 42% are long sailors and 78% are family members. 26.5% of the shipboard personnel have received education in the chamber of commerce school, and almost everyone has enjoyed the bonus of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    They are proud of their identity.


    Lorraine Jonathan Drake is now the youngest pirate king in the Caribbean, with the title of "pirate Hunter".


    Drake chamber of commerce is a newly rising leading group of marine merchants in the new world. Pansy flag is respected in every port.


    And their opponent is just a local snake in Africa.


    No matter how inferior they are, hunters should never be afraid of the counterattack of their prey. As Pierce said, as long as they play their training level, they... Are invincible!


    The panic on the deck disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the cry after cry was full of war.


    The gun door opened and the canvas rose. The future and the new code raised their speed in the narrow atoll waterway. The bow as sharp as a sword was high, smashed the waves and charged towards the open sea!


    All this fell into the eyes of the Portuguese commander, Lieutenant Colonel fiarez.


    "He''s a good opponent," he muttered to himself, putting down his goggles. "Although he was very lazy at the beginning, at least he stopped the carriage at the edge of the cliff, and it''s not trained like a chamber of Commerce, but like a top army."


    "It seems that this battle will be more interesting than expected..."


    He turned his head and called for his adjutant.


    "There is a flagship logo on the battleship, and the brigantin named sunflower is stopping and turning around. Obviously, in their eyes, only two destroyers are enough to repel us."


    "Inform the merchants behind us that they are using bread and butter tactics. The Crusader follows the Ortega to encircle their flagship, the saints and the beautiful life


    "Beautiful life has Gondor''s elite slave team on board. Don''t waste it. Let them create a chance of contact and tell them that it''s always easier to capture than sink."


    He sighed uninteresting, "go to war, gentlemen, and simply end this dirty deal. I don''t like slave traders, these rude fools. I don''t want to stay with them for a moment..."

 Chapter 392

    "Shelling distance 500, starboard shot!"


    "Shot on starboard, full rudder on left, avoid!"


    Boom, boom!


    With the sound of artillery, huge water spray bloomed 50-200 meters around the future.


    This is the normal level of a maritime power.


    In terms of artillery precision, the unique French control the threat distance of 300 meters, and the threat distance of Britain, Spain, the Netherlands and Portugal is about 200 meters.


    500 meters is not the effective range of ship battle artillery, not to mention the moving state, for high-speed targets.


    But futurist still overreacted.


    A sudden full left rudder, the slender hull tilted sharply, and the busy sailors on the deck fell like melons and gourds.


    Some of the sailors forgot to fasten the anchor rope and fell all the way from starboard to port. Three people fell off the ship''s side and fell into the water.


    Pierce looked in his eyes and griped his knuckles white.


    He did not worry about the safety of the sailors who fell into the water. It was not far from the atoll. As long as they were not knocked unconscious by the water when they fell into the water, they had enough opportunities to swim to the reef and wait for rescue.


    He was worried about the state of the crew.


    The excessive tension of the newcomers on the battlefield was reflected incisively and vividly at the beginning of the engagement, including him as a commander.


    The orders of level II combat readiness were issued. He, the first mate, the second mate, the third mate and sail operation. None of the five orders thought of reminding the sailors on the deck to check the anchor lines.


    This made him deeply insecure.


    What other necessary orders are missing? What other general instructions are ignored? What would Lorraine do in the face of such chaos?


    Xiao Sanmei held the guardrail and ran to him: "young master, your solid rope..."


    "I never tied the rope when the war started!" pierce clapped Xiao''s hand. "The commander needs to appear in all the places where he needs to, and the rope will limit my scope of action..."


    "Enemy ship encircles! Range 330, port side is shot! Full!"


    "The port side is shot, the right rudder is full, avoid!"


    Boom, boom!


    More and more dense impact points, because the launch distance is close, the impact point becomes close.


    Pierce and sister Xiao clung to the guardrail, but they didn''t guard against a blow. The bullet lost, stirred up a big wave, and slapped their faces on the deck.


    Pierce was dazzled by the waves. As soon as she loosened her hand and slid down the deck, Xiao Sanmei threw away the handrail and flew out in panic. She hugged pierce tightly and hit the gangway heavily.


    Sharp pain!


    She held Pierce in her wet arms, and the sudden sharp pain made her tremble, but she tried not to make a painful hum.


    "Young master, Gu Suo! The president has a unique talent and can walk on the ground in strong winds and waves, but you can''t! The future and the new code need you to command them to defeat the enemy. If you fall off the ship..."


    "Check the cable!"


    Before Xiao Sanmei finished, pierce had jumped up and turned over, tied the solid rope firmly to Xiao Sanmei''s waist and tied three loose knots.


    "Everyone check the anchor line, keep the rudder steady, find the wind and find the wind!"


    He hurriedly tied a rope to himself and opened his big hand to feel the direction of the wind.


    "Starboard five degrees, the foremast lowers the sail, the longitudinal sail turns, the gun door looks for the firing angle, and hit back by itself!"


    The future finally waited for the first precise command since the war. The sailors had a direction and even their shouts became powerful.


    "Green, tell me where the enemy ship is!"


    "The two ships are in a sandwich condition. The left ship is northwest and West, nine o''clock, 300, 10 knots, and the right ship is northeast and North, one o''clock, 420, 7 knots!"


    "Sail rope!"


    "Recover 60% from the wind, speed 5.5, wind direction northwest and North, ask whether to raise the foremast sail!"


    "Ignore the foremast!"


    The head-on wave finally recovered Pierce''s state and the state of Drake II, who had participated in the battle of Cantabrian as a flagship hunter at the age of ten and had been carefully cultivated by elite such as Lorraine, bell, Karen and acharin for eight years.


    "Straight line assault tactics! Bow gun ready, target left ship. Everyone confirm the cable status and open the wing sail!"


    "Spread the wing sail!"


    The riggers who almost tied themselves to the yard shouted at the same time. They loosened the most tightly tied knot, stood up on the shaking pole, and pushed the folded wing yard out with all their strength!


    The main sail is wide!


    Drake''s cutting-edge ship has huge wing sails, which can almost double the main sail and rear sail. When the side is downwind, the speed can be increased by 50% in the blink of an eye.


    The future trembled!


    Her sharp bow was raised high, and the whole ship was blown up to the top of the wave.


    Section 10!


    She completed the acceleration from 6 to 10 knots in only 35 seconds. The Portuguese sailors could hardly believe their eyes when the Crusade was on her route.


    "God, what on earth do I see? The sailboat is flying..."


    "Distance 180! 160! 140..." Miss Green was forced to wear goggles. The strong wind in the face scattered her loud voice and sent it to Pierce''s ears. There was only a little bit left, "starboard was shot! Distance 270, full!"


    "Don''t evade!" pierce clenched his teeth. "Bomb warning, boatman team in place!"


    Boom, boom!


    The hail of bullets poured down all over the sky, and the future plunged into the sea like ignorance, shaking violently between the spray and the wild waves.


    The God of luck visited this group of young brave people. They rushed through the water mist unharmed and were only 60 meters away from the crusade.


    "Enemy ship collision! Avoid!"


    The Crusader sounded a shrill scream, and the whole ship was in a hurry to cut the side. No one noticed the two thick eyebrow like deep solitary guns on the bow of the future.


    The class V ship is equipped with a 32 pound mortar gun, which has become the standard configuration of a cutting-edge ship. This gun has a range of 150 meters and the best effective distance is 50 meters. It is a real short soldier in naval warfare.


    "Distance 60, 50, 40..."


    "Bow gun firing, starboard ten degrees to the side, port artillery preparation, release!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The thunderbolt suddenly appeared on the rough sea, one, one more.


    In the merchant ship war, there was no practical concept of the 32 pound gun. The 16 pound solid iron bullet flew high and shone with dazzling red light. It was like breaking bamboo into the stern of the Crusade, and the hull could not play any role.


    Two hits!


    At a distance of less than 40 meters, two bow guns hit one after another.


    In the first stroke, a large number of guardrails and balcony decks scattered all over the sky, revealing the dark poop cabin.


    The second engine hit the hull directly, entered from the right rear of the third floor, penetrated from the left front of the fifth floor, and penetrated the whole stern cabin in pairs.


    Thick smoke and flames sprayed out from the gap, and the fire-fighting order spread all over the deck, even on the future.


    However, the future''s continuous attack was not over yet. It made a straight breakthrough and approached the direct attack, thinking that the opponent to be hit straightened the ship''s body, leaving the future with plenty of freeboard space.


    The helmsman turned the hand wheel and the future turned to the right. The wing sail lost wind and the ship''s speed dropped sharply. On the contrary, it created a stable shooting environment for the full shelling on the port side.


    22 meters, freeboard!


    The future cut back from the smoking side of the cross, port to starboard, ready to standby.


    "The upper chain and scattered cross, the lower solid filling, the firing angle of four degrees, right in front, all the guns! According to the second scheme, fill and release!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Scheme 2 is a standard full shooting scheme independently constructed by acharin, also known as "let ladies feel the freshness of the whole night". It requires gunners to start shooting from position 1 of the gun cabin, gun 1, upper 1, upper 3, upper 3... To the end, then turn to gun 2, upper 2, and so on.


    This scheme is suitable for the operation of freeboard at high speed.


    Under such conditions, Drake''s ship only has the advantage of catching up from behind. The firing of odd gun positions will be completely concentrated in the middle and rear of the enemy ship, which can cause heavy casualties to the enemy''s main mast, rear mast, rudder position, command and rear hull.


    By the time of the second round of even digit shelling, Drake''s ship had caught up from behind and launched a continuous attack in the parallel position. The gun cabin fire was used to block the enemy''s main gun return attack, and the upper shotgun focused on killing the deck personnel.


    This was a theoretical optimistic calculation, but under the high cooperation of the cross and the unique dogmatism style of the secret service formation, the scheme had an unimaginable effect.


    10 18 pounds plus 6 12 pounds, 16 shelling, a total of 14 hits, including nine direct attacks.


    Four solid projectiles hit the back third of the hull, tearing a huge gap two meters wide from the deck to the waterline.


    A chain bullet entangled the mast, the mast toppled, and one swept through the poop, scraping the captain and second mate of the Crusader to bits.


    At least three rounds of shrapnel swept across the middle and front deck, with countless casualties and broken limbs and meat everywhere.


    The Crusader completely lost her ability to continue fighting in one face to face. She drifted helplessly on the sea, and the flames raged on the whole ship.


    Pierce and his crew stared at their achievements and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "When we get back, we must tell ya Zha that the lady may not be able to stand the freshness all night. At least the one we met... Was broken."

 Chapter 393

    The rapid exit of the Crusader reversed the whole war.


    The future found the feel, and the Portuguese found the fear.


    The saints had been looking for a chance to stick to the freshman code and wanted to follow lieutenant colonel fiarez''s order to create a chance to connect the beautiful life.


    Freemani''s command was regular. Although there was no gaffe in the first half of Pierce, his own accumulation was not enough to support his outbreak like the future.


    But the tragedy of the Crusade completely destroyed the Portuguese mentality.


    Freemani''s steadiness became a trap in their eyes. Every move of the new code was like luring the saint to close up and prepare to repeat the saturated artillery fire of hell on the battlefield not far away.


    The war situation became ridiculous.


    The saints and the beautiful life were firing from a distance of 300 to 500. The hit rate of the saints was less than 1%. The special snaku for manned purposes such as the beautiful life did not even have a shipborne gun that could reach the range.


    But they just don''t want to get close.


    Freemani tried to approach on his own initiative, and the two ships immediately flew like frightened ducks, scattered in panic, and couldn''t be pulled back.


    Lieutenant Colonel fiarez and his Ortega were much braver than his allies.


    After all, it is a regular Portuguese Navy in service. Although the Portuguese kingdom is weak, the long and glorious history still keeps this Navy in the first-class end position in the world, and firmly guards the pride and dignity of the sun never setting empire.


    They were not frightened by the tragedy of the Crusader. Instead, under the cover of the black smoke of the crusader, they took the initiative to approach the future and twisted the bow mast of the future with their own bow gun and a divine family''s chain bullet.


    The speed of the future dropped sharply. At a similar speed, the two sides fought fiercely on the vast sea.


    In such a flash of two hours, the future received three bullets, a direct attack, and the No. 2 and No. 3 artillery positions on the starboard side were misfired. After emergency rescue, it narrowly avoided the crisis of dying and exploding. The Ortega was shot four times, and there was also a direct attack. The shell penetrated the bow deck, and the meritorious bow gun was blown out of the cabin.


    Both sides are faltering, and no one is stronger than anyone.


    Just then, the lady finally arrived at the battlefield.


    The lookout hand of the Ortega was shaking.


    He couldn''t restrain his fear. The mirror image of hope in his hand was stuck somewhere in the void and couldn''t be removed from his eyes.


    There is a ship in the camera, riding the wind and waves.


    She has a sharp bow like a sword. The sharp bow and inclined mast stab at the sun like a proud Knight charging at the monster.


    Her sails bloated out of the sky, and the intercepted sea breeze lifted the huge ship, like a God''s car riding on clouds from the sky.


    How old is she?


    The lookout doesn''t know.


    Professional skills don''t seem to be enough for him to make such a simple judgment, or it is because he is too professional that he can''t believe what he is seeing.


    "Enemy reinforcements!!!!!!!!!"


    He shouted at the deck in a changed tone.


    "Sir, enemy reinforcements! Position southwest, 12km away, 70... 70m Galen, maybe a class I ship! Repeat, maybe a class I ship, with the enemy''s white business flag on the main mast and St. George''s flag on the back mast, the enemy ship''s speed of 13 knots, in a state of breakthrough!"


    "Chamber of Commerce flag, first class ship?" Lieutenant Colonel fiarez looked up in disbelief. "Captain nobio, command for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The chief officer flew to the command post. Lieutenant colonel fiarez hurried to the main mast, climbed to the second mast platform, pulled out the sight glass and looked in the direction of lookout warning.


    12 kilometers!


    It should be 11 kilometers now.


    On the sea 11 kilometers away, a super giant ship is speeding towards the battlefield at a speed that a giant ship shouldn''t have.


    She does have a 70 meter class, at least 60 meters, which is the size class of class I or class II battleships that the whole Portugal does not have.


    But she is certainly not a real top-level battleship, because the top-level battleship has hundreds of guns and three gun cabins, while her gun cabin has only one layer. Even with the closed upper deck, the total number of guns will not exceed 60.


    But this discovery does not comfort fiarez.


    Whether it is lack of guns or lack of side height, the defects of this giant ship are that only battleships above class III can benefit from it. The Ortega is just a class five destroyer. It is far from qualified to judge such a big Mac!


    A chamber of Commerce... Why is there such a class of ship!


    Lieutenant Colonel fiarez''s mind suddenly jumped out of the earnest instructions given to him by the governor before he left.


    [Drake chamber of commerce is one of the world''s top super chaebols, and it must be the youngest and most aggressive among the super chaebols.]


    [the pirate war between her and the Pirates of the Caribbean has a far-reaching impact. It is said that hundreds of pirates and hundreds of chambers of commerce were involved, and the scale of the sea war even vaguely exceeded the eight-year North American War of independence.]


    [governor Fernandez is worried that such a destructive force entering Mombasa will destroy the business environment painstakingly created by the whole East Africa. East Africa should be a cornucopia for Portuguese businessmen and should not become a slave farm for our people to work for the English.]


    [so, fiarez... Go and defeat her, defeat her advance team and let the English know that Mombasa doesn''t welcome her.]


    [maybe you can also collect some substantive evidence, such as several or more of our good citizens who were tortured and died. Although this does not make Drake plead guilty, it can at least make governor Fernandez declare her illegal from the administrative level, so as to cut off the possibility of her regrouping.]


    Don''t underestimate our opponent. This time, you have a long way to go...]


    The instruction of the governor is still in the ear, but fiarez had never thought that his "don''t underestimate" opponent actually... Unexpectedly


    "Lieutenant, Ortega has no ability to drive this monster away from East Africa. You underestimate her, or look too high at me..."


    Fiarez reluctantly released the sight glass and let it fall from his hand, falling from the high main mast platform to the deck and smashing.


    "Pass it on to all our ships," he said. "The defeat is settled. Give up the cross immediately and the whole army... Retreat."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the secret service formation gathered, and the flagship was transferred from the future to the lady in the whole area of Junlin. Pierce''s sailors and the observers of the friendly chamber of commerce also boarded the powerful and majestic warship.


    Most of the business development task of the African branch has been completed so far. Pierce should have taken over the supervisor cap in the hands of old Dylan with the victory of Weiyi, and then got into the stern cabin and lost the observer and aftermath to the father of the fleet.


    Each of these changes confused the three observers.


    "This..." Mr. Illich of France turned his eyes. "Excuse me, inspector snapps, have we just witnessed a successful seafarer riot, your adjutant... Er, did we take your position?"


    Old Dylan responded to the sour topic with a shameless face.


    "Mr. Illich, my old friend, in fact, the little adjutant in your eyes has always been the real commander of the fleet. This young man, Mr. pierce Yates, is the vice president of Drake General Chamber of Commerce, the commander of secret service formation under the fleet directly under Drake General Chamber of Commerce, and the core shareholder with the largest shares in the General Chamber of Commerce in addition to the president."


    Mr. medori of the Netherlands blinked: "you mean we have been bossing a real big man? No, if he is such a big man, why should he hide his identity in front of us?"


    "This..."


    Old Dylan saw that words were poor, and little Dylan, that is, faraming, killed him immediately.


    "This is because we attach great importance to the cooperation with the three representative chambers of Commerce in the development of the African continent and even Asia." Farah cleared his throat, "Because of attention, we hide. Mr. Tidu is worried that his age will become a problem for bilateral cooperation, so he let my father and our Deputy Tidu become the speaker to communicate with you. Please rest assured that my father has been fully authorized by the Tidu. In the previous communication, all agreements we have reached have the most sacred legal effect!"


    The observers breathed a sigh of relief and began to praise God one after another.


    Mr. mobadi of Spain stamped the solid deck of the lady and said with admiration: "although I still don''t understand what just happened, Drake is worthy of being a great chamber of Commerce. Such a giant ship makes us feel very relieved and proud as allies."


    "She''s a lady," faramin explained. "Actually, the governor didn''t want her to appear. After all... You know, although Drake is a traditional chamber of commerce that always focuses on legal operation, such a ship is still easy to arouse suspicion and doubt that we will use force to suppress others in the cooperation of the chamber of Commerce."


    "Then why..."


    Without waiting for Mr. medori to ask, the strong Cao strode to old Dylan and said in a loud voice: "Deputy governor, the pirate ship that attacked has been rescued. The ship is no longer saved. We only rescued 73 sailors. They said they were employees of the Portuguese Fernandez chamber of Commerce. Because little Dylan contributed a lot of gold to the governor of Kenya, they were ordered to rob our ship team and want to take all of it."


    The three observers were shocked: "Fernandez chamber of Commerce, isn''t that..."


    "Yes, it is the respected Kenyan governor of the kingdom of Portugal and the chamber of Commerce of Sir Fernandez''s family..." old Dylan looked cold. "It seems that we must report the attack to Cape Town. The Portuguese openly trampled on the justice bottom line of the whole Africa. This is the declaration of war!"

 Chapter 394

    November 26, 1784, Utstein monastery, ukain Island, bocken Fjord, Kingdom of Norway.


    A funeral is being held here.


    In the white gauze covered memorial hall, Lorraine stood in front of all the guests in a solemn dress.


    "Today we are here to see off a great soldier together."


    "He is the Baron Stavanger of the kingdom of Norway, the blood heritage of the ruthless, the soul close friend of the polar bear Jero, the conqueror of the ice sea, the protector of faith, and the incomparably beloved Sir of all of us, Logan Garman."


    "I met this gentleman in 1776, Drake chamber of Commerce... Or the first year of the establishment of the business group. At that time, I was only 16 years old. I was just a green boy. I had just experienced farewell, betrayal and sacrifice, and only got to know a few precious friendships that have been with me so far."


    "I had nothing at that time, but the Jazz told me that Odin was on the and our whalers went home."


    "He is such a magical man. He inherited the family title at the age of 14 and renounced his faith at the age of 17. He was exiled by the God worshiping family and came to the Garman land with the same name as Stavanger town. He established a shelter for all our Vikings from nothing on the two desolate islands of ustain and Stavanger."


    "At that time he had nothing, no money, no boat, no followers, no helpers."


    "He made no secret that he began to work hard from a mountain thief. He robbed Swedes, Finns, Germans in the South and Norwegians in the north in the ice and snow mountains of Scandinavia."


    "He used robbery to find the Vikings who were willing to follow him at first, the warriors who didn''t forget their blood and Odin."


    "Please remember the number 21. Ladies and gentlemen, sir, at the age of 21, he took 21 Vikings and rowed their own long ship made of 21 oaks to become pirates."


    "They robbed in the North Sea, hunted in the Baltic Sea, and put everything they got into Stavanger island. There was gradually vitality. Some built houses, some gathered villages, and more and more young people came to admire their names. They were all Vikings!"


    "Niord, hundreds of years after the Lord became the master of Scandinavia, the Vikings finally had a sky where they could sing ADA loudly without hiding! This was the first great feat of jazz."


    "However, like every truly great Viking in history, Jazz will never be satisfied with their victory."


    "At the age of 30, he built a 50 meter long ship, the ruthless Haral, and followed the footsteps of his ancestors to conquer the ice sea."


    "Scotland, Iceland, Greenland, Canada... He arrived in all these places in fur and snow. He walked through the frozen Smith Strait, trekked through the ice and snow in elsmills, and found his soul mate at the foot of the towering Gbagbo peak. At that time, he was just born, but he had lost his mother''s Yelo."


    "Jazz''s soul is complete! The Vikings have their own polar bear, and the Vikings are complete."


    "But when he returned to the haunted Stavanger, he knew there was a new journey waiting for him."


    "The church did not allow dirty pagans to gather together, praise or enjoy. They sent protectionist knights to clean up the place. The Vikings in Stavanger resisted three times and failed the fourth time."


    "More than 300 Vikings fell into the hands of the church, including the elderly, children and women. They were locked in the dungeon and tortured. Odin guided the Jazz back to see and hear. The Jazz didn''t say anything. He took all his wealth and went to Stockholm alone in a long boat."


    "The church wants him to kneel, to kneel, to repent, to repent, to give, to show his wealth and sink his long boat."


    "He saved all the Vikings with his glory. He made the church feel victorious, even sanctified him, and asked the king to return his title."


    "The most rebellious youngest son of the Garman family has converted! Oh, what a ridiculous confidence."


    "When the Jazz brought the Vikings back to Stavanger, it was not only his family land, but also his fief. Once again, he became the Savior of the Vikings, and once again, he gave up everything for the Vikings. He confessed his sin, even if he had no sin, he no longer drove the long boat, because he scuttled the boat, and his soul was bound by the earth, even though Odin knew his loyalty Zhen, his face is still covered with the marks of sinners. "


    "This is our sir, our sir, our patron, Logan Garman."


    "The servant told me that he got caught in the wind eight months ago and lay in bed for five months. When he recovered, he was very happy."


    "He told his servant that Odin had forgiven him and that Odin had come to pick him up."


    "He began to build a long boat for himself again. He polished the embryo of the boat all his life. The boat was only 5 meters long and there were only him and Jero on board."


    "Two months ago, he and Jero drove her away from the place he guarded all his life. A month ago, Steins''s friends picked him up, and now, we''re going to see him off..."


    Lorraine''s voice was low, turned around, slowly opened the white yarn behind him, and revealed a broken small long ship that was almost completely smashed.


    Sir Garman, dressed in fur and holding a sword and shield, lay peacefully inside, and the simple and old Jero lay quietly at his feet like countless days and nights in the monastery.


    Lorraine leaned down and kissed the Jazz''s helmet. He straightened up and said to the guests, "say goodbye to him. He must want to see you."


    Haina, Carmen, Karen, Lev and Ramos stood up one after another, presented flowers to the jazz and guarded his helmet.


    Then came the Jazz family, two sons, a daughter, a grandson and two granddaughters, and his elderly wife.


    The third group is the resident representatives of Stavanger Island, including employees of Drake chamber of Commerce and Norwegian trade office.


    The fourth group is the Viking pirates of this generation wandering in the North Sea, a group of savage or clumsy men, crying.


    The fifth group is Sir piddik of acharin, Wang Ye, Daniel and Elgin, another Jero of minder and odilan of shaklin. They either joined the Lorraine team after Stavanger was stable, or became friends with Sir Garman simply because of their contacts with Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Then the Sixth Batch, the Seventh Batch


    When white chrysanthemums and green chrysanthemums filled the long boat, only jazz and Jero''s calm faces were exposed. The farewell finally came to an end.


    Lorraine reached out and took off his ring and brought it up for the jazz.


    He leaned in the Jazz''s ear and said, "this is a little thing I bought from the London auction for more than 7000 pounds, Harald''s oath ring. I know how much you worship your ancestor. You will like this little gift."


    White yarn overlay.


    Layers of gauze entangled jazz, Jero and his boat into cocoons with the efforts of the servants. Lorraine has arranged for a ship to wait at Stavanger''s Wharf and will take the great Viking all the way to Babo peak, the northernmost tip of Canada, and return to the ice and snow where he first met Jero.


    The guests dispersed, leaving only Lorraine''s crew and Sir Alex''s family.


    Lorraine looked around them and whispered, "I don''t know why Sir let me be his memorial master and will reader, but I won''t refuse. Come on, let''s go to the lawn of the monastery. As far as I know, he and Jero like the green space."

 Chapter 395

    Thanks to staying at home after the age of 32, sir Garman has five sons and three daughters. Excluding those who die prematurely, there are three sons and one daughter who have their own lives in their respective fields.


    The eldest son fino Garman, a Catholic, was 18 years old when he was converted to jazz. He was awarded the patron Knight by the Stavanger diocese. He has been elected as a Stavanger town councilor since that year.


    The second son, Remington Garman, a Protestant, was transferred to Copenhagen at the age of 15. Today, he lives in the Royal Grenadier, so only his wife and Eddie are left. Everyone is curious about their arrangement, because it sounds like the jazz has divided almost everything he has.


    Lorraine opened the fourth will.


    "Thea, my dear, you have been with me all my life. No matter I am a mountain thief, pirate, traitor or jazz, you have never abandoned me. You have lost too much. When I pursue my soul and ancestors, you are the one who has suffered the real harm, I know it."


    "I have nowhere to repay your love. After my death, you can live with betaya, fino or Remington, or stay in ustain, where we have lived all our life. I leave the monastery to you. I hope you like this gift."


    "Eddie..."


    Lorraine opened the last piece of paper, glanced at it and sighed.


    "I know Lorraine will let you come, but I still insist that the hot weather in Africa will rot the Viking soul."


    "It''s time you changed your last name. Only Garman can protect the Vikings in Stavanger, because we are the descendants of the ruthless Harar. This is your destiny."


    "Go and do it well. I don''t have anything for you."


    When the last word was read, Eddie burst into tears


    ¡­¡­


    The grand memorial service came to an end in Eddie''s cry. Sir embarked on the funeral ship to Canada. Only his wife, daughter, Eddie and Lorraine and his early friends, Hannah, Carmen, Karen and Ramos, came to see him off.


    It''s very cold, which is very different from the grand scene of the memorial service.


    The group sent off the Jazz in silence and put the wife who decided to live with her daughter on board. So far, only the Drake chamber of Commerce was left on the dock.


    Carmen looked at Eddie''s red eyes and said softly, "Eddie, sir loves you..."


    "I don''t need his money. In terms of property alone, I can compare with the whole Garman family. My father always knows this."


    Eddie shook his head heavily.


    "He always dotes on me, no matter what I do. Unfortunately, returning his last name to me is his last doting. He can''t dote on me anymore."


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Lorraine sighed and said, "I heard that little pierce did a good job there?"


    "There is the wind of a big general." Eddie seems to have figured out something and didn''t hesitate to praise Pierce. "20 days ago, when I set out from Cape Town, he just played a beautiful naval battle in Aldabra. He not only taught the Portuguese a lesson, but also got the most critical justice."


    "Manager Baker''s evaluation of Drake has risen again and again. I am confident that I will win larger and longer orders. Relying on African companies, the starting point of the African branch will be higher than that in northwest Europe and the Caribbean."


    "That''s really..."


    Lorraine''s praise had not yet been exported. Suddenly a messenger ran over with his stationery high.


    "President Logan! President, Cape Town communications! The special service fleet sent the xiangyanghua to return the prisoners and war reports, including the two backbone of the slave capture team of the Portuguese Gondor chamber of Commerce, who confessed to the illegal looting of the three associations on land and sea under the direction of the governor of Kenya and did not use punishment!"


    "With this hard evidence, Mr. Baker took positive action and planned to lobby to shelve the dispute between Britain and the Netherlands in Cape Colony and form a coalition force to jointly impose sanctions on Mombasa."


    "The attic governor took the first step and pursued the remaining bandits after the war in Aldabra! This is the latest news on November 8!"


    There was no word on the dock for a long time.


    Lorraine and his partners have a feeling of neither laughing nor laughing. They are still discussing pierce 20 days ago. Pierce came 18 days ago. He is full of energy and vitality.


    "Ah... Does it mean that we are all old when the little guy grows up?"


    Ramos looked at the sick Lorraine sadly: "president, Pierce is only 8 years younger than you, he is 16 years old, you are only 24 years old, even married..."


    "Captain!" someone interrupted their conversation again. This time it was Bator, holding a letter, "Captain, Cairo urgent news! Secret!"


    Lorraine''s heart thumped.


    He quickly took the envelope, opened it, scanned it at a glance, raised his eyes and saw countless pairs of curious and worried eyes.


    "I need to explain to you that in order to prevent pierce from playing off, I have reserved several express routes. West Africa is sent to Gibraltar, East Africa is ashore in the Red Sea, fast horse to Cairo, from Alexandria across the Mediterranean to Toulon."


    "Our business points in France and Spain are very complete. Neither of these two lines will deliver the letter to Southampton for more than 10 days, because I happened to be here, so I didn''t deliver it to Ramos."


    Lorraine Yang raised the letter in his hand: "as I said, the opening of the express channel means that pierce played off. The secret service formation intercepted the Portuguese escape ship off Mombasa, sank the special skuna and seriously injured two level five Galens."


    "The two ships fled into the Sultanate of Muscat (Oman) when there was no hope of returning to the port. They were sheltered by the Sudan in gaihailil, the fishing port in the Kuria Muria Bay. Pierce blocked the Kuria Muria Bay and urged the Sudan to hand over people."


    "Little pierce... Blocked the coast of Muscat?" the party was stunned.


    "The key is that this is not the most explosive." Lorraine smiled bitterly. "The letter was sent back by Dylan. He focused on two messages."


    "First, it is speculated that one of the two seriously injured ships belongs to the Portuguese fleet in Mombasa, although she does not hang the warship logo."


    "Second, Mr. Baker from Cape Town sent an envoy to inform the secret service formation that Portugal has included Drake chamber of Commerce in the pirate chamber of Commerce on the grounds of attacking warships. In view of the sharp turn in the situation in Kenya and the premature death of the British Dutch motion to sanction Portugal, they decided to wait and see..."


    "Urgent report! President, Lisbon urgent report!"


    Lorraine''s words were interrupted by the messenger for the third time today. This time, the receiver was Ramos.


    Ramos hurried to grab the letter and read it. After reading it for a long time, he was still stunned and silent.


    Karen pushed him: "come on, no matter what good news, I don''t think we''ll be surprised..."


    "Three news." Ramos gasped for breath. "One, as I expected, twelve exchanges in Portugal in northwest Europe, including the Lisbon general firm, were ordered to shut down. Drake''s property should be confiscated, with a direct loss of more than 70000 pounds."


    "Second, because of the great power of the lady in the sea off Mombasa, it is said that one shot hit the Portuguese navy destroyer Ortega... Probably the one Dylan said. The Portuguese navy military department has made representations to London to strictly investigate the overrun of armed merchant ships of Drake chamber of Commerce. By the way, they accused us of building and using class I ships."


    "Third, Lisbon sent a crusade team, consisting of two class III ships [dagama], [DIAS] and three class V ships, to the south to crusade against the Drake Pirate Group, which was three days ago..."


    A loud whistle suddenly sounded, and the people on the dock found that Lorraine''s face showed a smile.


    He smiled with great joy: "the wise and mighty Atticus governor needs a whip. Guys, too much pampering, this is the end."


    "Tell the Caribbean that we''ll have to wait two months to return. Katrina and bell have to control the rhythm so that the pirates don''t see the clue."


    "The target is the Sultanate of Muscat!"


    "This time, we will see the supreme military power of Sunwill neverset, and we will tell them why humility becomes a virtue..."


    "Gentlemen and ladies, the valkiri, set sail!"

 Chapter 396

    In 1781, George Washington, commander-in-chief of the American Continental Army, led an army to besiege the main force of the British army in York town.


    Lieutenant general Francois Joseph Paul de glass of the French Navy began to plan a decisive naval battle.


    He integrated 32 battleships of the French Caribbean fleet, blocked the Chesapeake Bay and cut off the logistics channel of the British army in York town.


    At that time, the British mainland fleet changed dramatically. Major general shack Francis Drake, the former sub fleet commander, was implicated in the impeachment case and stepped down hastily.


    Rear admiral graves took over, supported 19 battleships with sub fleet formation 1 and 2 and British mainland, and was ordered to enter Chesapeake to break the French logistics blockade.


    The two sides came into contact on September 5. Major general graves made a mistake in command, resulting in two-thirds of the warships failed to enter the battlefield, the avant-garde unit was set on fire, and the [HMS terror] was seriously injured and abandoned (not sunk but not captured).


    On September 10, France was supported by eight more battleships. Major general graves was forced to give up the battle and the naval battle in Chesapeake Bay ended.


    On October 13, General Charles Cornwallis commanded the British troops in York town to surrender, and the war of Independence came to an end.


    After the battle of York Town, the war of independence left only the debate in the diplomatic field until the signing of the Paris contract on September 3, 1783, and the war ended with the victory of the United States.


    Lorraine withdrew from the French smuggling sequence in June 1781, and Edward kenvey disappeared in July of the same year.


    It is impossible to know whether the French went to the east coast to search for the hero behind the war of independence with a huge amount of money, but Lorraine knows that the industry under the kenvi business group was still under secret surveillance by unknown people until 1783.


    Unfortunately, the monitor is doomed to find no clues.


    The road label experienced seven turnover in just one year. Finally, it was bought by a sailboat collector named forth Carter at an underground auction in Elgin at a high price of 13000 pounds. Now it is collected in a private dock in Plymouth and lives next to the beauty of Attis.


    Haite shipyard was sold to Drake maritime group.


    Maritime group is a newly emerged super large shipping group after 1780. Its predecessor was a small private dock on the island of St. Diana, Bermuda.


    After being acquired by Drake, she acquired 23 Bermuda private docks and established a maritime group within two months.


    In 1781, she acquired Boston Haite shipyard at the price of 30% shares and 75000 pounds in cash. After the Paris contract was signed in 1783, she publicly acquired Baltimore lorist Shipyard with similar treatment.


    After the merger and acquisition, the maritime group has become a super shipping group with two first-class docks, one third-class dock, five fourth-class docks, sixteen fifth class docks and forty-two sixth class docks. It integrates design, manufacturing, maintenance and forestry, and has a total asset of more than one million pounds. Its overall scale ranks first in the new world and 12th in the world.


    And the essence of the three high-speed bases of Boston, Bermuda and Baltimore has become the pioneer of the global high speed sailing boat.


    In February 1784, the 15 meter slup experimental ship [sea ghost] set a speed record of 22.5 knots during its voyage from Boston to St. Dana port, almost marking the early birth of the flying shear ship.


    Road label and Haite shipyard are the only things left to Lorraine by kenvi. In addition, the remaining industries were sold into the free market after several careful turnover.


    The seller is Drake''s shadow. The buyer has nothing to do with Drake. Even if the tracker has good hands and eyes, they can''t find out the relationship between Lorraine and Edward KENWAY on these dead objects.


    Lorraine ananson Drake is just a shining star who made a fortune with the pirate war and rose rapidly in English business circles like his ancestors.


    The Drake chamber of Commerce in 1784 was so powerful.


    With the asset management company of the General Chamber of Commerce as the core, the whole chamber of Commerce has four branches: European branch (formerly European Northwest Branch), American branch (formerly Caribbean branch), African branch and maritime group.


    Headquartered in St. Dana, Bermuda, maritime group is the largest group with independent assets, with a market value of more than 1 million pounds, a total operating volume of more than 150000 pounds and a profit of 63000 pounds in 1783.


    Headquartered in Southampton, England, the European branch is the earliest and most profitable mainstay of the chamber of Commerce. In recent years, Ramos has been busy reducing the proportion of property rental and purchasing its own industries. The market value is second only to maritime group, reaching 700000 pounds. In 1783, the total business volume was 220000 and the profit was 79000.


    The headquarters of the American branch was relocated several times, in Kingston, Jamaica, in 1780, and moved to St. George''s port, Bermuda in 1781. After the signing of the Paris peace treaty, it was quickly transferred to New York. With the strong strength of Drake chamber of Commerce and the unspeakable special contacts of Lorraine team in the United States, it received a series of preferential treatment in the early days of the founding of the United States.


    After the establishment of the New York headquarters, its total market value jumped to 400000 pounds, with a total turnover of 290000 and a profit of 120000 in 1783. Thanks to the relaxed business environment and low production costs in North America, although the overall strength is still not as good as that of the European chapter, chuck Parker''s ability to create profits has left Ramos piddick far behind.


    Finally, there is Carmen Xavier, general manager of the General Assembly asset management company, established in 1782.


    Over the years of the development of the chamber of Commerce, Lorin has been unable to accurately position the role of the General Chamber of Commerce in the whole group. Without the trade function, she has been closer to a name for a long time, an establishment for temporarily transferring directly affiliated fleets, or a basic framework for dividing interests instead of Lorin.


    Until the huge smuggling dividends poured into the chamber of Commerce, the value of the chamber of Commerce was finally reflected in the ultra-high-speed development of several years, that is, the management of wholly-owned assets and the audit of branch property.


    The asset management company of the Federation consists of four departments: fixed asset management, accounting and audit, chamber of commerce school and directly subordinate fleet.


    At the beginning of its establishment, the fixed assets management section had the whole island of St. Dana Bermuda, a wharf with a total of 26 berths on the west coast of Luxi, Jamaica, the whole island of Little Cayman and two manors in Luxi and crownest.


    In March 1783, Lorraine bought the Miami estuary from the Indians with 1000 Brown Beth rifles and 5000 barrels of rum. In July, the deal was extended to the coast of the bay of Biscay in North America, including all islands and land 300 kilometers west of the coastline.


    The total cost of completing these acquisitions was only 30000 pounds. The Indians also generously presented West Palm Island, which is of special significance to Lorraine, which means that more than half of Miami and the vast barren land of the whole West Palm Beach City have become Lorraine''s private rights.


    Considering the future development momentum of the United States, the transaction has been fully and formally reported in the United States, Britain and Spain, which has influence on the Florida Peninsula. These procedures are complicated. Because it is necessary to submit the transaction tax, Lorraine spent nearly 50000 pounds on the reporting


    Taking Miami is to build a foundation for the future Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Adjacent to the Florida Strait, it is an important export of the Caribbean Sea and the Gulf of Mexico to North America and the Atlantic Ocean. It is not only a strategic place for trade in North America and the Caribbean, but also an important fulcrum of the pirate war.


    Combined with St. Dana island of Bermuda and port Lucy of Jamaica, which Lorraine previously purchased and built, his fleet can form a comprehensive and tight package for the Bahamas, the confidant of Caribbean Pirates, in the vast sea area, and will play an inestimable role in the future war and the development of the chamber of Commerce after the war.


    For this reason, the construction of Miami area began from the beginning of land purchase.


    The first phase focuses on Miami town in the estuary area, including the future Drake business school, the anchor port of the directly subordinate fleet headquarters, the ship development research center, the sailor community and Drake estuary manor. It is planned to form a residential scale of 5000 to 10000 people within four years.


    The second phase focuses on the bay of Biscay, which focuses on defense and trade, including the coastal fort of Biscay Island, the coastal fortress of Virginia Island, and the more inboard bridge, commercial port, dock, warehouse and Trade Center.


    Due to the abundant funds, these construction are also carried out in the same period, and the cycle is still four years.


    Another core Department of asset management companies is the direct fleet.


    Since the establishment of Lorraine''s direct fleet, it has implemented the model of temporary transfer from its branch based on the needs of war.


    The advantage of the first mock exam is that it is cheap, and saves a lot of additional maintenance costs. At the same time, Lorraine''s prestige is also sufficient for those temporarily deployed warships, such as arms.


    However, with the continuation and expansion of the pirate war, this "direct mode without direct subordinate" began to have a greater and greater impact on the operation of the American branch. Change is imminent, and the opportunity for change is the establishment of the maritime group.


    Lorraine has its own shipyard and reliable and cheap access to cutting-edge ships. Those high-speed warships born for the pirate war continue to leave the dock, replacing the status of the transfer ship with stable speed and reliable combat effectiveness.


    With the golden deer as its flagship, the new direct fleet has six class V high-speed destroyers, ten class VI brig frigates and eight class VI brigantin communication ships, a total of 24, and a pierce special service formation. The main anchor port is located in Lusi port, Jamaica.


    Valkiri has not been included in the establishment of the direct fleet because her delivery has been delayed.


    In terms of construction planning, her delivery time should have been at the end of 1783, and all external sea trials had been completed in July 1783.


    However, after St. Dana actually installed all the firepower, she stumbled in the subsequent internal sea trial.


    The center of gravity of the ship is unstable, saturated artillery stall


    It took Karen and most of the elite of the maritime group five months to find the problem. It took another five months to make new technical modifications to its deck layout and sailings, raising the high-speed and low-speed of valkiri by 1 section and 0.5 section respectively. The second round of internal sea trial was not started until late July 1784, a year after the completion of the external sea trial.


    At that time, the lady, which was built two years late, had already anchored from St. George''s port to Africa with pierce and those boys who would only cause trouble.


    However, it was precisely because of valkiri''s delay in delivery that Lorraine was able to get out of the quagmire of the pirate war and come to Europe to preside over the funeral of Sir Garman

 Chapter 397

    Pirate war


    Back then, when the golden deer without a mast first came into contact with her professional peers, Lorraine never thought that his confrontation with pirates would one day really conform to the real connotation of the bloody word "war".


    He started the pirate war.


    However, the original intention at the beginning is only to better plunder, and the willingness to continue the war only comes from the unspeakable practical demand for money laundering.


    Smuggling has changed many things.


    Two years of arms smuggling has brought more than considerable benefits to Lorraine. Drake made a profit of 2.08 million pounds, of which Lorraine dominated 63% of his own and 10% of Pierce, exceeding 1.5 million pounds.


    In the 18th century, this figure was comparable to the total assets of a small European country. In the new world, it represented almost endless money


    How to change them from "glittering gold" to "rich money" in the shortest time?


    Lorraine thought for a long time and finally returned to his original intention, [pirate war].


    "Pirates are rich enough to flow oil" is a false proposition that has been circulating for hundreds of years. Once the war starts, no one can figure out how much Lorraine got from the pirates.


    This is full of predictable benefits.


    There is no audit, no supervision, no need to pay taxes, clarify business channels, and the most important thing is that the law provides legal protection for Lorraine''s income.


    Like all trade income, as long as you wear the cloak of Shanghai theft war, Lorraine''s assets will become sacred and inviolable, and no one or any force can question its growth rate.


    Cotton Jack became the target of Lorraine''s experiment by chance.


    In January 1780, Lorraine visited Turtle Island;


    In the same month, as a candidate for the pirate king, the new pirate Lorraine declared war on the pirate king jack;


    At the end of January, Bimini Island fell and cotton Jack disappeared.


    This experimental war is perfect in any solution.


    The war process is not fierce, the cost is minimal, and the income is very considerable. The public capture of 16 ships makes the interesting proposition of "pirates are rich in oil" once again become the favorite topic of Jamaican gentlemen after dinner.


    Lorraine''s experiment was also successful.


    It didn''t take much effort. All the smuggling proceeds before 1780 were added to the seizure list of cotton Jack''s nest. Without causing any review and doubt, Lorin was traded for Luxi and St. Dana, two important chamber of Commerce bases.


    The result made Luolin very excited. The ancients were sincere and didn''t deceive me. War is indeed the most profitable business in the world.


    Lorraine was out of control.


    In March, he took part in the sea sweeping operation as a mercenary, during which he had a bad relationship with the pirate king Blackbeard;


    In May, Blackbeard declared war on Lorraine on Turtle Island;


    In June, Lorraine returned to turtle island with three keepsakes of fly Thomas. Confirmed by the maritime brotherhood, Lorraine was officially honored as the pirate king and the king''s title [pirate hunter].


    This is an ironic title.


    The maritime Brotherhood was obviously dissatisfied with Lorraine''s hostility to pirates, but the Pirate Code restrained their hands and feet, making it impossible for them to exert their great influence in the pirate world.


    Lorraine meticulously carried out the recruitment process of the pirate king. These old pirates who landed can only spit like toothless old sharks.


    Saliva can''t do any damage to Lorraine.


    His goal has been achieved. The title means that the pirate world will hopelessly show its essence in front of him and Drake''s chamber of Commerce. No great leader can completely gather these outlaws into the opposite of Lorraine.


    The reason is simple, because there is no justice in the internal war.


    The new pirate king war officially started in the Caribbean. The first confrontation was between hunter Lorraine and cotton jack, and Hunter Lorraine and Blackbeard Edward.


    Lorraine was basically on the strategic defensive at this stage. He lacked accurate information about Blackbeard''s main force, and the hard hit cotton Jack was as difficult as a ghost.


    However, cotton cloth and Blackbeard did not cooperate and form an alliance because of Lorin, the common enemy, and Blackbeard, who can really be called a threat, did not make progress with Lorin.


    Therefore, the pressure on Lorraine is not great. At that time, the Caribbean branch and the European Northwest branch have enough ability to maintain their own operation. Lorraine only needs to organize a simple direct fleet to loiter and attack according to practical intelligence.


    It was a rare time of peace in the Caribbean in recent years.


    Although three of the six pirate kings were involved in the war, the scale of the war has been well controlled.


    Lorraine methodically transformed the smuggled stolen money. Drake chamber of Commerce jumped into a million club in a short time, and has become a world-renowned business star since then.


    The situation began to change to complex from the end of 1781.


    It was still the Chesapeake Bay naval battle and the victory of York town. The smoke of the war of independence dissipated and North American trade prospered again. Although the trade barriers between Britain and the United States have not been fully opened, the channel of the Caribbean Sea has become congested at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Pirates have ushered in huge business opportunities.


    At that time, Drake maritime group completed the merger and acquisition of Haite shipyard; Walkiri launched from the dry dock and began the experimental trial voyage and loaded relevant special parts; The lady received the first batch of molded parts after the project, and the huge keel began to be officially assembled in Haite No. 1 dock


    The realization of huge funds gradually opened the strength gap between Lorraine and his two rivals.


    After losing three warships in a row, cotton Jack disappeared into people''s view for the second time. Lorraine seized the opportunity to set up a battlefield between the big and small Inagua islands, and nearly sent Blackbeard and his Queen Anne revenge to the ship city of Norton.


    As a result, a pirate ship named Royal happiness rescued Blackbeard from his death.


    Royal happiness is a famous pirate ship with a long history and glorious past. The first generation ship was built by the Portuguese in 1718. It was a famous high-speed merchant ship at that time.


    The black Baron bafromiu ransacked the port of trebras in June 1719 and took her from the port.


    Since then, the Royal happiness has become the flagship of the pirate king black baron. It has been inherited from generation to generation together with her master and has become a symbol of supreme power in the Caribbean.


    Black Baron pavlomus IV made a brilliant debut in the battle of the Inagua islands and stood opposite Lorraine as soon as he appeared.


    In Lorraine''s view, the title of pavlomus seems to have its own aura of intelligence.


    The first generation of black barons almost unified the Caribbean and became the second pirate emperor after Morgan. The subsequent II and III were also famous for their wisdom. They have always been one of the most dominant upper predators in the pirate king system.


    The fourth generation did not discredit his name. He has a huge pirate regiment composed of 28 armed ships, and his overall strength ranked first in the Caribbean before Lorraine grew.


    And although he is wanted in all powerful countries, he has never been encircled and suppressed by the naval forces of any country since the year he took office as the pirate king.


    He completely changed the pleasant situation of the pirate war.


    After the battle of the Inagua islands, that is, in December 1781, the black Baron officially declared war on Lorraine on Turtle Island.


    He made a passionate declaration of war, in which he gave Lorraine a new and more dominant Title: [Titan].


    Titan is the name of divine giant in Nordic and Greek mythology.


    As the descendants of Gaia, the Mother God of the earth, they have endless recovery ability when they step on the earth. They are immortal and unmatched.


    The black Baron used this feature to refer to the identity of Lorraine merchant, claiming that "it is trade that makes Drake invincible. To kill him, only trade can be killed first".


    This declaration aroused the greed of the pirate world. Pavlomus skillfully linked Lorraine''s identity with the pirate war, and gave the pirates a strange martyr like holy coat for their daily looting.


    Pavlomus asked the pirate, did you rob?


    As long as you rob, you are Lorraine''s enemy; As long as you rob, you are a believer in the Pirate Code.


    This war is not the internal war between several strong men advocated by Lorraine at all. It is a holy war of pirates. It is a bloody battle between shepherds and sheep about who will become the master. It will never die!


    When the Jihad started, even Lorraine was stunned, and... Inexplicable.

 Chapter 398

    The escalation of the pirate war was unexpected to everyone.


    Enthusiastic pirates threw out their nests. A total of 97 pirate groups and 226 solo pirates declared war on Lorraine in three days, and increased to 149 pirate groups and 462 solo pirates two weeks later. Even if it is an incomplete estimate, they have more than 1000 pirate ships and more than 20000 guns


    Lorraine waited with trepidation for a super battle to destroy him and the chamber of Commerce, but Drake lost nothing except a skona that hit the rocks in the storm from the end of 1781 to the beginning of 1782.


    Strangely, the pirates'' attacks on him stopped completely


    In March 1782, an invitation letter was sent to Lusi. A total of 109 chambers of Commerce from Britain, France, Spain, the Netherlands, the United States, Portugal, Denmark and holy Rome invited Drake chamber of Commerce to hold a salon in Havana. The topic of the salon was how legal chambers of commerce should ensure trade security in the Caribbean Sea area after the end of the North American War


    Until then, Lorraine, who worked behind closed doors, didn''t know what the world was like.


    In three months, that is, after the black Baron''s jihad speech, the incidence of looting in the Caribbean shipping lanes increased by 186%, the daily loss of personnel increased by 47%, the daily loss of goods increased by 104%, and the statistical trading volume of black port increased by 194%.


    The legitimate chamber of commerce is suffering, and the pirate trade is booming. In a trance, the golden age of Pirates seems to be coming again.


    The chambers of Commerce of various countries had hoped that their navies could do justice for them. However, they were disappointed that because the Paris cooperation talks were postponed, the navies of various countries received binding orders from their own countries, and warships were not allowed to leave Hong Kong for no reason, and it was strictly prohibited to create frictions for no reason.


    Therefore, the businessmen who had no way to cry thought of the Drake chamber of Commerce in the eyes of the storm and the pirate Hunter Lorin, who was respected as the pirate king by the pirates, but never stopped the pirate war since he came to the Caribbean.


    As it happens, Lorraine on the edge of the cliff also urgently needs new allies, reliable and high-quality allies who will not co-operate with pirates, let alone be restricted by national decrees.


    He came to Havana with great sincerity, and the two sides almost hit it off.


    On April 10, 1782, the [110 chamber of commerce joint response to Regional Security Association] was established by the fountain of the Royal Bishop''s University of San helonimo in Havana.


    This huge chamber of commerce association with the nature of trade association has a total of 772 armed merchant ships above class 6, which is based on maintaining regional security, taking into account business information sharing, internal preferences of members and dispute arbitration.


    The official abbreviation of the association is "hundred business association", with one permanent rotating chairman and twelve executive directors. Its headquarters is located in morrow castle on the cliff at the entrance of Havana Bay, which means "the guardian of peace in the Caribbean".


    Mr. concesan, the count of Spain, who enjoys the reputation of justice and self-discipline, enjoys a grand reputation in the pan Caribbean region and has no interest in any chamber of Commerce, was invited to become the first rotating president of the associated press.


    Drake chamber of Commerce was elected as the executive director of the associated press with its millions of chamber of Commerce strength. Lorraine was elected as the first security adviser of the associated press without dispute because of her famous name in the pirate world and unparalleled achievements in the past.


    This position is the only real power position of baishang associated press. According to the associated press convention, once the Council passes a war resolution within the framework of the Convention, Lorraine will become the only candidate for joint fleet commander.


    On April 16, 1782, the first council meeting was held at Moro castle, the headquarters of the associated press, and declared a state of war.


    On May 27, a combined fleet of 126 armed merchant ships assembled in Port au Prince on the French colony of Hispaniola. The golden deer became the general flagship and Lorraine was sworn in as the commander.


    On June 9, the joint fleet sent troops to Turtle Island.


    On June 12, the first war of association, a total of 106 pirate fleets commanded by Lorraine and the black Baron fought in the Xiangfeng Strait.


    The war lasted for 7 days. On June 19, the sub fleet composed of 26 armed merchant ships led by the Dutch prenditt chamber of Commerce, van Royle prenditt, cut through the pirate fleet formation from the north, and bafromiu broke off the war with his tail, and the joint fleet won the victory.


    On June 21, the joint fleet shelled the port of tertuga on tortoise island. Leff led more than 1300 stormtroopers to land. The maritime brotherhood fled to Nassau, and the first war of association ended.


    The first war of association dealt a heavy blow to the increasing looting momentum of pirates. A total of 57 pirate ships were sunk or ambushed, more than 2500 pirates were hanged, and the cross tree covered the whole turtle island.


    Pavlomus''s pirate regiment did not suffer much damage in this war, but his act of abandoning pirates and surviving with their tails has become a stain.


    The pirates no longer trusted his leader, and Blackbeard, who had been silent for a long time, replaced him and assumed the leading role of launching a counterattack against the association.


    On August 4, the second war of association.


    Blackbeard vowed in Nassau and gathered 192 pirate ships, a total of four sub fleets to attack Havana, Lusi, Bridgeton and Port au Prince respectively, and the members of the association formed their own defense.


    On August 22, Lorin''s Lusi battlefield won a great victory.


    On August 26, Port au Prince was ransacked by a sub fleet led by Blackbeard.


    Havana retreated on August 28.


    On August 29, Bridgeton fire destroyed half of the town, and hundreds of people were buried in the fire.


    By September 7, Lorraine was ready to fight back with 57 temporarily assembled warships. Only then did Derek, the skilful pirate, take his sub fleet and retreat from the sea off Barbados, leaving only a post-war afterview like hell on earth.


    There is no winner in this war.


    The merchant side suffered heavy losses. Six chambers of Commerce alone declared bankruptcy after the war, and the casualties of innocent people, especially civilians in Bridgetown, are even more incalculable.


    It''s not easy for the pirates. In Lusi, Lorraine hanged 700 captured pirates on the shore reef. In Port au Prince and Havana, the sea was full of ship wrecks smashed by shore guns.


    Two large-scale wars have bored both sides. Pirates can''t help but reflect. Why?


    Why are businessmen united in an unprecedented way, just as they have united in an unprecedented way.


    Unity is really a bad thing!


    The second war of association meant that the Caribbean began to move towards a new order after a brief period of chaos.


    Different from the state to state order, the new order of pirates and businessmen is full of jungle like cruelty.


    Small groups of Pirates tasted the sweetness of the gang and began to gather spontaneously. The big pirates were no longer satisfied with the strength of three or five ships and tried to build a larger fleet.


    Hundreds of business associations increasingly reflect the advantages of close cooperation.


    Association members go to sea together, share information, adjust the supply of goods through internal low prices, and break the market.


    Lorraine is the first to allow members of the chamber of Commerce to enjoy the same internal discount as commodity transactions in Drake maritime group, further reducing a series of operating costs such as ship purchase, ship repair and maintenance.


    The snowy application for membership flew to morrow castle. Even if the membership requirements were raised, the number of members of the 100 business association still exceeded 300 on the eve of the signing of the Paris contract.


    In 1783, the new war did not happen again, but 200 to 400 guns, a fleet scale exchange of fire rarely seen in the old order, gradually became the norm. Lorraine called it the third stage of the pirate war.


    In the eyes of Drake chamber of Commerce, the third stage war is a mire containing endless treasures.


    On the one hand, pavlomus continued to use Lorraine''s special identity to expand his strength and gradually replaced Blackbeard as the number one enemy of the Derek chamber of Commerce.


    His presence made the chamber of Commerce in crisis all the time. This targeted looting made Drake''s merchant ships, especially the fleet, more vulnerable to large-scale attacks.


    On the one hand, the influence of the hundred chamber of Commerce has expanded rapidly. The member chambers of commerce are no longer limited to the new world. Their influence has also expanded rapidly to the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, becoming a dynamic leading group in cross ocean trade.


    In order to maintain its influence in the association and deal with the increasingly powerful threat of piracy, Lorraine can hardly get away from the Caribbean, which forced the chamber of Commerce to slow down its expansion in Africa and the Mediterranean.


    But overall, the benefits of the pirate war still far outweigh the troubles.


    He thoroughly digested the smuggling bonus and visited Baltimore on the first Sunday after the publication of the Paris contract in September 1783.


    As a big British businessman, he invited Hamilton to a coffee shop and used a wig as a gift to reactivate Edward KENWAY''s social network.


    This unspeakable huge network has unparalleled power.


    In October, maritime group acquired Baltimore lorist shipbuilding company, which owns 15% of the shares of Hamilton family and 10% of the shares of Adams family.


    In November, the asset management company''s ownership transaction in Miami and Biscay Bay was recognized by the U.S. Department of Commerce. Because it is not within the territory of the United States, the transaction tax was reduced by 20%.


    In the same month, the Americas branch moved its headquarters to New York and purchased a large land and a luxurious Dutch Manor on the Bank of the East River in lower Manhattan. The transaction was worth 100000 pounds.


    In January 1784, Carmen Xavier went to London and submitted the assets appraisal materials to the London government securities exchange at the Jonathan cafe in chais Hutong.


    In February, the general association asset management company was listed, with a market value of ¡ê 2.94 million, ranking 27th among the millions of British Chambers of Commerce.


    In April, the board of directors of the General Chamber of Commerce decided to release 10% equity to raise development bonds for the development of Miami area and the expansion of production capacity of maritime group.


    Bonds were warmly sought after by the gentry in London. The price of a single share rose again and again, and finally raised ¡ê 1.14 million.


    In July, the lady was delivered and the secret service formation was established. Pierce took command for the first time and went to Africa to expand business on behalf of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    In October, sir Garman''s messenger found Lorraine in Lusi and sent Sir''s last wish, hoping Lorraine would preside over his funeral.


    The wishes of the elderly can not be ignored, but the tension in the Caribbean is inseparable from Lorraine''s seat.


    He delayed his reply for nearly half a month. Until mid October, the valkiri sent good news. Karen said that the second round of sea trial had been successfully concluded off Bermuda. Once the data met the design requirements, valkiri determined that it could be delivered at the end of the month.


    Lorraine found a chance to get out of the shell.


    Drake''s war machine started rapidly. It took only a week to build a powerful fleet of 52 armed merchant ships and 1200 guns with the direct fleet as the backbone.


    Under the banner of revenge for the victims of Bridgeton, the fleet left Luxi and divided its troops in the waters of Mona islands. One of them broke into the Mona Strait under the command of Katrina, and the other, nominally led by Lorraine and actually led by bell, entered the Anegada Strait and took the initiative to provoke the war, targeting Blackbeard''s iron ally, Dricky, the skilful pirate who occupied the Virgin Islands.


    Under the cover of the war, Lorraine led the sailors to board the undelivered valkiri, and rode the strong trade wind in the high latitude of the Atlantic to return to the long lost black port of Stavanger


    ¡­¡­


    "Unconsciously, it has been eight years..."


    With his feet on the broad back of the silver Pegasus, Lorraine looked at a loss. Even the news that came to his ears became suddenly far and near, and he couldn''t really hear it.


    There seems to be something scratching his instep


    Lorraine looked down and saw the grown white ears looking at him pitifully.


    "Meow."


    Lorraine''s face turned black: "you''re already a big boy. All kinds of black cats in Luxi manor have had several nests. Don''t sell them again!"


    White ears heard the string and knew his meaning. Without saying a word, he turned over and twisted his waist. He shamelessly revealed his round belly and... Tintin!


    I can''t see it!


    Lorraine sighed, turned her head, glanced across the deck and saw the sailors who followed her to heaven and earth.


    Mr. France, who is already his father but still romantic, is counting the ammunition in the gun position.


    The successful chief supervisor of the maritime group cruised on the deck as usual.


    The Vikings kicked and kicked and directed the stormtroopers to carry debris.


    The poor cook from the East swung a spoon and beat the iron pot, because the bastard on duty to help the cook secretly ran away and set sail.


    Ms. asasin held the steering wheel carefully and found that Lorraine looked at it and immediately showed a warm and clear smile.


    On his ship, there are witches who will never dare to look directly at people, as well as the gorgeous Miss general manager, who even the sea parrot is fascinated by. They are leaning on the railing of the stern cabin, smiling and waiting for the order to set sail.


    The only one who can''t see people is the ship doctor who is secretly called a scientific freak by the sailors.


    He must have decoded the secret text of Bu Lao Quan in his cabin. He has done this for four years. Who knows, it will take several more years


    Jenny and McCarthy flew over with an ugly howl and fell left and right on Lorraine''s shoulder.


    Lorraine flicked Jenny''s little head and asked softly, "are they all ready?"


    "Quack!"


    "It seems to be the same as I think. They are the top teams in the world, driving the most advanced warships in the world. Even the so-called sun never sets empire is not qualified to let them pay attention..."


    "Then... Let''s make a big noise!"


    Lorraine raised her arm high: "up, chamber of Commerce flag!"


    "Pansy spread out!" the sailors should shake open the white pansy flag with lolin at the top of the towering main mast.


    "Up, nationality flag!"


    "St. George spread out!" the back mast echoed to drink, and the guardian of St. George in England fluttered in the wind.


    "Raise the flag!"


    "Unfeeling Viking flag, unfold!" cried Eddie, waiting on the foremast.


    Trembling, he held a corner of a brown flag and shook it open. He watched the sword and shield on the flag and the Garman emblem of the polar bear surge like waves, and couldn''t help tears.


    Lorraine still held her arms high and her quiet eyes swept through the crowd.


    "Drake has always adhered to justice and justice."


    "Those beautiful things have nothing to do with faith, country, race, identity or other false things."


    "We stick to them, foolishly, stubbornly, irreparably regard them as beliefs, and finally get recognition."


    "Northwest Europe proclaims our greatness! The smoke of Cantabrian tells the legend that we are not afraid of power."


    "The new world proclaims our greatness! The whole pirate world regards us as natural enemies!"


    "But now, a small and poor country that doesn''t know the so-called pirate chamber of Commerce..."


    "They shamelessly claim that the sun never sets! They shamelessly proclaim in every corner that they have discovered Africa for the world."


    "They regard Africa as something in their bag. They regard the gold, precious stones, animals, plants and intelligent species that have given birth or will give birth to civilization as their own products, and no one else is allowed to touch them!"


    "They slander whoever wants to rob!"


    "They think they are powerful! Those fat evil kings and incompetent nobles think they can make everyone obey!"


    "We''re going to wake up their dreams."


    "We will not bombard Lisbon because it is not in line with justice. We will not be angry with the sad people because it loses justice."


    "Let''s teach their proud Navy a lesson and defeat the navigator class battleship they think is invincible."


    "We will use our guns and guns to show their decline unreservedly to the whole world, tear open their wounds and show them to every noble gentleman with justice and justice."


    "This is the great mission given to each Drake by our respective gods!"


    "Who are we?"


    Lorraine raised her head and looked straight at the flying pansy flag.


    "We are invincible Drake!"


    "Who are we?"


    On the back mast, St. George''s guard drum blew the wind.


    "We are unparalleled Englishmen in the world!"


    "Who are we?"


    The heartless Harald''s flag echoes Lorraine.


    "We are Vikings!"


    "Even the ice and snow in the far north can''t bury the brave Vikings! It''s not pure blood, it''s a force that makes the whole world tremble!"


    "If the sun does not set in Portugal, we will make a sunset."


    "Let''s go and set the sun."


    "Valkiri, order of war, set sail!"


    Heavy breathing


    Lorraine''s long mobilization failed to get a response for a long time. The people on the ship gasped and played it back in their minds again and again


    Until a moment!


    "Captain''s order, set sail!!!!"


    "Departure preparation!"


    "Anchor!"


    "One, two, three, four anchor chains up!"


    "Bow off!"


    "The dock cable is lifted and the ship cable is recovered!"


    "Full sail, back up!"


    "Rear sea clearance! Gulf route clearance!"


    "Warning roll! Full right rudder!"


    "Rudder full right, turn!"


    "Boken fjord has a clear sky! The wind is northeastward and northeastward, the wind speed is seven knots, and there are waves on the sea!"


    "Target Muscat Sultanate, heading due west, full sail!"


    "Main mast, fore mast, aft mast, sail up! The deck is forbidden, and irrelevant personnel enter the cabin!"


    "The general flagship of Drake chamber of Commerce, valkiri, set sail!"

 Chapter 399

    On December 20, 1784, the West Asia Kuria Muria Bay, the sea area off haranye island.


    Winter rain, strong wind.


    There is almost no real strong wind in the equatorial region, because the temperature here is high, the pressure is low, the slope is gentle, and the low pressure will flow to the poles, blocking the invasion of the subtropical high.


    But the waters of Muscat Sultanate do not stay on the 0-degree latitude after all.


    The latitude of 15 to 20 degrees was also in winter. With a cold rain, a strong wind with seven or eight knots blew.


    Three big ships are shuttling in parallel between strong winds and waves.


    The two ships are shorter and taller. They are round, wide and fat. One is longer and shorter, with a slender hull and a high bow.


    Similar flags are hung on their main mast, all with white background and brightly colored Chinese patterns, one is a three-color bright flower, and the other is a sea blue badge cross.


    But they are unquestionably enemies.


    "Starboard shot! Distance 170, full!"


    Adria''s voice was much clearer than his girlfriend green in the strong wind.


    What''s more, ray has the most perfect combat state. Once he enters the battle, he can''t hear anything except the voice of the captain, sailing and lookout.


    The cooperation between the two sides is extremely tacit.


    "Starboard shot, left rudder ten degrees, avoid!"


    The lady with sails deflected under his command and did not completely escape the shelling area, but avoided the waters with the most dense bullets.


    A large amount of water burst on the starboard side of the lady. Pierce''s eyes widened in the mist


    "Shot! Shot on starboard!"


    A red bullet tore open the water mist and hit the edge of the freeboard straightly and heavily. It bounced up with a bang wrapped in wood chips and a small section of guardrail, and fell high and leisurely into the water on the other side.


    Pierce covered his head and tightened the rope: "be gentle with ladies, you understand! You Lisbon boar Lianya..."


    "Left ship shelling!"


    Pearce make complaints about the teacher''s voice.


    "Shot on port side! Range 120, direct attack on the bow!"


    Pierce''s heart trembled with fear: "Ray!"


    "I see!"


    Left rudder leveled, then full rudder, still left rudder. Lei''s action was flowing, and with the speed of the lady nearly eight knots, he stubbornly swung the whole warship before the shell fell.


    Boom, boom!


    The shells exploded on the starboard side of the sea, and the rolling sea became a boiling pot of water. The huge waves rushed onto the deck and hit people''s faces like a heavy hammer.


    Pierce quickly wiped off the water drops that had stuck his eyes, and bah a lot.


    "Turn around, turn around! The full mast lowers half the sail, and the longitudinal sail group turns the sail to find the wind. You have only one minute. In one minute, I want my lady to run again! Come on!"


    "Yes!" Kao should drink, stride up the stern deck, personally grasp the heavy yard of the longitudinal sail, and his muscles bulge, "chase the wind!"


    "Chase the wind!"


    After 40 seconds of trepidation, the lady moved again, and the two great navigators in Portugal were still busy turning around nearly a kilometer away. Anyway, the lady finally got rid of the trap for the time being.


    Lock the rudder and fix the sail. A group of people sat down on the ground. Everyone was busy breathing, and no one had any spare strength to make a noise.


    Today is the 34th day that the secret service formation blockaded the port of gaihailil.


    Muscat Sultanate still did not make a compromise, because of the taboo, pierce still did not untie the fleet''s shelling ban.


    The secret service formation wandered like a lonely soul in the outer sea area of gehailil port. Outside the range of the coastal defense fort, it forced fishing boats back to the port with several class 5 giant ships that the whole Sudanese state could not find.


    The women begged, knelt down, held the children by the beach, and cried helplessly.


    The men threw stones and harpoons into the sea in a futile way to drive away the evil invaders a few kilometers away from their homes.


    But pierce can''t see this.


    The port lock ultimatum was delivered by faraming. Faraming told him that the Portuguese were singing and dancing in Scheck''s palace, so he didn''t withdraw from the banquet when he was waiting for him.


    At that time, the officers of Portugal sat on the right and the officers of Shek sat on the left.


    Sheck threw the ultimatum into the brazier of roast sheep in front of him. If there were no big holes in warships and Portuguese ships outside the port, he and the sailors accompanying him would also be thrown into the brazier.


    This is all pierce saw in his eyes, contempt, perversity and stupidity.


    He wanted to order his fleet to fire. He wanted to use the 32 pounds of the lady and the 18 pounds of the future and the freshman code to let these stupid people know what they were provoking.


    But he is facing a neutral sovereign state.


    The impression is that lilolin has never taken the initiative to target such political forces, because weak sovereign countries often have more secrets than colonies.


    They seem to be under the protection of one country, but behind the seemingly, they often jump out of another.


    There is a huge risk for privateers to attack them.


    Because if the other one jumped out happened to be great Britain, the shelling would drag the whole Drake chamber of commerce into the abyss of doom, just like the unlucky Captain Kidd.


    Hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, hesitation


    Then the Portuguese appeared from the sea level.


    Two navigator class, the latest and most powerful 74 class III battleships of the Portuguese Navy, adopt the standard 1770 French design, and have the best ship materials and top manpower.


    This type of ship is the strongest king among the 70-90 door class warships in the world. It has above standard speed, first-class flexibility, first-class defense, super first-class crew and super first-class firepower configuration


    Even Lorraine said that the French are good at creating classics, just like the incomparable 1750 five class French Galen. In the past 30 years, there can be no better design scheme in the field of class III battleships.


    Are they opponents?


    Pierce had only one thought in his mind when he found the enemy.


    As long as you repel these two big guys, the fool hiding in the palace and wrapped in a white scarf will beg for mercy


    Lady attack!


    There is no room for a class 5 destroyer to intervene in a 32 pound battle. Even a direct attack of an 18 pound main gun can''t break through the hull of a battleship. The desperate side elevation difference is enough to eradicate their desire to send shrapnel to the other side''s deck.


    This battle is destined to be a solo dance of the lady, but pierce never thought that his lady would dance so hard


    After the first round of crisis, pierce gasped and kicked every sailor he could see.


    The sailors ran away, ran to their posts, and skillfully checked the ropes, knots, sails, cables, and even the yellow sand bucket used for fire fighting beside the deck.


    The lady regained her vitality in the blink of an eye.


    Pierce went all the way to the second deck of the stern cabin and asked through the hatch, "third sister, how''s Hashim?"


    "The bump was too big just now, and the wound cracked. I''ve sewed it again..." Xiao Sanmei opened the hatch wearily. "Young master, Hashim said he could hold on. He wouldn''t go to hell until he saw his enemy die."


    "Even if you see the death of your enemy, don''t go to hell in a hurry. He must serve me for at least 30 years..." pierce deflated his mouth. "Don''t forget, we wouldn''t have had a chance to fight two great navigators if Antille laguain hadn''t cut him and escaped into gaelier."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the strange warship with gorgeous flags and tough and decisive fighting style finally stopped running away.


    "It seems that our young opponents have had enough rest." Lieutenant General Scolari put down his goggles and locked the fuzzy ship shadow with his turbid old eyes. "They turned around. The ship''s posture was as reckless as before, still so energetic."


    Colonel Angelo, the captain of the da Gama and the old partner of the lieutenant general, smiled and handed over a cup of coffee: "if only they were young people from Portugal, but... They belong to a savage pirate chamber of Commerce."


    "Cheap pirates can''t cultivate such young people, old man." Scolari sipped his coffee and put a disdainful expression on his face. "Although we perform the duty of soldiers, I''ve heard of the governor of Kenya."


    "I promise it''s full of shady conspiracies and calculations, otherwise it''s just a Fernandez... This kind of little man is not worth a super chaebol with a market value of ¡ê 3 million to risk his future."


    "The general meant..." Angelo frowned.


    "I don''t mean anything." Scolari stuffed the coffee back into Angelo''s hand, "let the DIAS continue to carry out parallel entrapment tactics. Tell them that the shelling just now is very ugly. The other party is just a 50 door destroyer. No matter how big she is, she doesn''t need to hide 200 meters away."


    "Yes!"


    Angelo saluted dryly. He just wanted to run to convey the flag, but suddenly Scolari called him back. He also found a rare expression of doubt on the veteran''s face.


    "General, general?"


    "Shh? Did you hear the song?"


    "Singing?"


    Scolari turned his head sideways to the direction of the sea breeze: "the song, a very familiar song, I must have heard it more than once, and I can''t remember what it was..."


    He stepped to the sideboard, held the railing, and almost put the whole person out of the shipboard: "it''s the wind that conveys the sound. I won''t hear it wrong... Angelo, let the lookout search the Western sea in an all-round way, extending outward from five kilometers, and don''t leak an inch!"


    "The English warship opposite..."


    While hesitating, Angelo suddenly heard the song as if it were nothing, wrapped in the wind, far and near.


    ¡¾RuleBritannia!¡¿¡­¡­


    ¡¾Britanniarulethewaves.¡¿¡­¡­


    ¡¾Britonsnever£¬never£¬nevershallbeslaves.¡¿¡­¡­


    "Look out!" he suddenly became crazy and shouted frantically to the main mast, "the Western sea, the wind direction and position, start searching from five kilometers, ask..."


    "The DIAS found the enemy!"


    The Commodore''s cry knocked Angelo''s next words back to his stomach.


    "At three o''clock, we found a trace of enemy ships. The number is one, the distance is 5900, and the ship type is confirmed to be the same as the opposite enemy ship... No! Iron armor type at the same level!"


    The messenger rubbed his eyes desperately and watched his friends hundreds of meters away repeat the same message again and again.


    His voice began to tremble unconsciously: "general, Captain, my friend said that the speed of the iron hull ship was 14 knots. No one had ever heard that a 70 meter ship could reach this speed, not to mention that she was wrapped in an iron shell..."


    "My friend said that the Diaz had repeatedly confirmed the flag and logo of the enemy ship, determined that she was coming for us, and would hit our range in 15 minutes."


    "My friend said that captain turunsco hopes to form an attack formation immediately. If possible, maybe we can let go of the wooden boat opposite..."


    "My friend said, the monster is coming..."

 Chapter 400

    "Enemy ship group 5 kilometers!"


    "The chief officer ordered level II combat readiness, cancelled the rotation, all deck personnel in place, Gunners in place, boatman in place, and non war personnel to avoid the bottom cabin!"


    "Check the ropes on your waist! Check yours and the artillery! Asasin woman drives a boat wildly. Drake won''t give you a penny if she is ground into meat patties by decoupled cannons!"


    "Enemy ship group 3 kilometers!"


    "Lower the assault boat and drag it!"


    "Check the cable again and count the personnel at each position!"


    "Lookout mark!"


    "Left ship 2900, eleven o''clock, mark to confirm the DIAS. Right ship 2700, two o''clock, mark to confirm the dagama, flagship locked!"


    "The enemy Portuguese Navy, 74 class III Galen battleship II, the battle line is formed, the spacing is 170, and the gap is five degrees left rudder."


    "Support fleet found 8.2km away, class V Galen destroyer 4, no sign of reinforcement. The flagship confirms dagama, marking is over!"


    "Open the gun!"


    "Battle alarm on both sides! The artillery commander orders to open the gun door, fill with solid and chain bullets, and don''t move without orders!"


    "Enemy ship group 2km!"


    "Positive fire alarm! Open the bow gun guard!"


    "Sail order, tighten the wing sail! Withdraw the bow sail! Spread the foremast half sail! The longitudinal sail is full!"


    "Artillery ready! Move the artillery to the bow gun cabin, repeat, move the artillery to the bow gun cabin, and the command authority on both sides will be delegated!"


    "Enemy ship group 1km!"


    "Bomb alert! Bump alert! Roll alert!"


    "The hunter gets on the mast! The stern cabin is closed! Ready for battle!"


    "Chief officer, face the war!"


    Lorraine stood in his command post, the central guardrail on the third floor of the poop, the platform in front of him was the second rudder position, and behind him was the highest stern cabin upper deck of the whole ship, where the longitudinal sail group was used to turn the sail.


    The orderly orders in the chaos were constantly coming into his ears. He just closed his eyes and listened. Even if he had entered the combat distance of one kilometer, he had no intention to open his eyes.


    It has to be said that a complete and mature team is the treasure of every captain''s dream.


    From entering the battlefield, he gave only one order to his sailors to sing upwind.


    It doesn''t matter what to sing. Whether it''s ruling Britannia or the little widow going to the grave, as long as the song can be passed on, so that the other party can find out the fact that valkiri entered the battlefield as soon as possible, his goal will be achieved.


    A safe Pierce, an opponent who does his best.


    "The flag ordered the lady to wait and see what happened," Lorraine said suddenly.


    He finally opened his eyes, and the light in his pupils reflected two huge warships lying across the sea.


    "Come and surprise me, Portuguese. Let me have a good look at how many men my big girl can charm..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the da Gama, the old lieutenant general Scolari''s face sank like water.


    A ship marked [monster] is approaching on the sea not far away.


    But she doesn''t look like a monster at all.


    She has the moving fluid only seen in Scolari''s life, sword bow, shield stern, slender hull, stable and elegant, and can''t see the bulky posture of a giant ship.


    The shipbuilder turned her into a work of art.


    The flat hull is wrapped with metal components. Under the waterline is a red flashing copper sheet, and on the waterline is a dark silver armor.


    These armour pieces are opened from the position of the bow to expand to both sides with a pleasant curve, holding up the sail, the cable, the thick mast towering into the sky, the thin and long bowsprit piercing into the sky


    Those boring designers even hired professional sculptors to carve her bow, a moving goddess wearing gold helmets and armor and riding a silver flying horse.


    The Pegasus is a half body, which melts into the ship body from the wing root. The long mane and wingspan feathers of the horse are fine and close to the side of the body like a dive, without any impact on the wind breaking at the bow.


    The goddess is the whole body, sitting on the back of the horse with her waist straight. Her face is buckled with a visor that only shows her eyes. The curve of her body arouses people''s reverie.


    Her left hand grasps the reins, her right arm is held high, and her slender fingers are open, holding up the clouds and glow like a sacrifice.


    The bowsprit and continuous sails were clouds and rays of sunlight, which pierced out of her head, making people vaguely see a magic gun through the clouds.


    What''s the name of that gun?


    Kungunil!


    Scolari narrowed his eyes. He didn''t understand why he, a pure and devout Christian, didn''t think of Longinus. Instead, he thought of the eternal gun of the God King in pagan legend.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too beautiful


    He shook his head: "destroying her feels like a crime against all mankind."


    "The enemy ship has a distance of 800, slow down to 7 knots, and the speed is stable! Dagama is ready, DIAS is ready!"


    At the foot came the final report from the rangefinder. Scolari nodded and whispered, "order the battle line to shoot."


    With that, he felt sad like narcissism.


    "Someone needs to teach these children something. For example, courage is a virtue, but it won''t always be useful..."


    Captain Angelo immediately saluted: "yes! The battle line is full of fire, on the port side, put it!"


    720 meters, Portugal''s battle line spits out flames!


    The gun starts from the stern side gun of dagama and the bow side gun of DIAS at the same time, firing every five seconds, from back to front and from top to bottom.


    They are marine beasts produced in the same draft as the lion. Each side has 29 terrible heavy firepower equipment, 14 32 pounds in the lower layer and 15 24 pounds in the upper layer.


    Of course, the bow mortar of the lion is not in their range. After all, the nerve knife that will turn the gun barrel into a shell at any time is the exclusive romance of British sailors.


    But they also have their own small designs. For example, when the battle line is opened, the 18 pound guns in the fore and aft cabin can be easily adjusted to the upper deck through the gun truck ramp to form a fire supplement of the first three and the last five on each side, raising the single side fire to 37, giving full play to the powerful power contained in 74 gun ships.


    That''s how Scolari arranged it.


    There are 37 doors for single ship and single side, and 74 doors for two ship battle lines. Each heavy gun under his command is enough to break a big tree, and in the next three minutes, all 74 solid bullets with a total weight of 974 pounds will be projected onto the top of the art like warship opposite.


    Even real monsters will be frightened and bow their heads!


    ¡­¡­


    "The bow was shot!"


    On the middle platform of the main mast, Barto''s voice spread all over the deck in an instant.


    Lorraine looked at the rain of bullets pouring over the sky, and there was no movement on her calm face.


    "The forecastle is sheltered from the forecastle. According to the standard interval, each round of shelling will last about three minutes, just when the heavy artillery is loaded," he said.


    The commander with a good voice around him immediately shouted: "the forecastle of the front deck is hidden, and the shelling will not stop! Repeat! The shelling will not stop!"


    "Hannah, port five degrees, straight into the gap."


    Haina didn''t say a word and turned the hand wheel. Under the command of Lorraine, valkiri not only didn''t avoid shelling, but took the initiative to hit the sea area with the most dense shells.


    The first round of shells fell into the water and exploded on the sea hundreds of meters away from varkiri. Then they became tighter and denser.


    Varkiri swayed and heaved on the boiling sea, firmly rushing into the gap between the two ships at high speed


    "The wind." Lorraine''s voice grew louder and louder, in the roar of getting closer and closer, so that he could be heard by his sailors.


    Karen opened her hand, tore off her scarf, threw it into the air and watched it spin in the wind.


    "The wind direction is northwest and North, 7 knots!"


    "The maximum blast of the longitudinal sail, raise the bow and meet the gun!"


    "Raise the bow high, fire alarm!"


    The sail group of the longitudinal sail clenched its teeth and pushed the boom all the way to the section of the wind. The super large bony longitudinal sail with oriental characteristics swelled up, giving up all micro controls such as steering and avoidance, but blowing.


    Bow up!


    Suddenly, with a large thrust, the bow of valkiri, which had been tilted up, rushed up to the top of the wave like a slope, and raised the whole ship.


    Closer and denser shells hit down and immediately... Collide!


    "Shot in the bow! Direct attack!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ship''s bow was about 10 meters away from the spray of Lianpeng. In the mist, the first 24 pound shot directly at the iron covered gun baffle, smashing and smashing the huge shield, which was more than two meters high and solid and narrow like a scale leaf.


    The debris did not fly away wantonly. Wrapped in thin iron sheet, it twisted and collided on the deck until it cracked a guardrail and fell into the sea from the side.


    The second direct attack followed. A 32 pound solid, 16 pound red iron pellet hit the middle of the two blade gun baffle and hit a huge gap.


    The lost iron shot was deeply embedded in the deck after a dull sound. In order to block it, at least four baffles were washed away. The broken support was twisted with the fallen iron sheet and slid out of the deck ten meters away.


    Then the third, the fourth, and two in a row hit the hull armor one after another. The ship body trembled violently in the impact, but the projectile failed to hurt the armor and was powerlessly pushed away from the track.


    500 meters, 400 meters, 300 meters


    The Portuguese stared at valkiri''s charge, like Frank''s great knight and polish winged magic soldier. No matter the arrow projectile in front, nothing could stop her will to move forward!


    250 meters, 200 meters, 150 meters, 100 meters


    The first round of battle line saturation ended, but the second round could not be effectively continued.


    The design of the battle line never considered the approaching enemies destined to be torn up, so in the arrangement of rounds, the guns loaded on the outside line lost their firing angle, and the guns with firing angle on the inside line are still loading


    Their opponent was not torn!


    The moment the gunfire stopped, kungunil had broken the water mist, and a huge, beautiful, high headed monster stepped out under the guidance of the goddess!


    "God! No injury! She''s going to cut through the gap in the formation!"


    "Bow and stern shot! Direct fire alarm!"

 Chapter 401

    Acharin held the mortar barrel.


    So maybe he is very disrespectful to the third successor of the Desai family. He just lies on the gun with a dedicated attitude, squinting one eye, raising his thumb and ass.


    The whole Drake artillery likes to raise their hips.


    "You know, gentlemen, the real marriage has enlightened me."


    He chewed several pieces of seahorse stem from the East, and the tail of the seahorse turned up in his mouth, just like his respected hip.


    "When your wife wants a boy, when the boy is still blowing the trumpet to God, she is destined to inherit a noble family with a history of 300 years, and she has separated from the species of women."


    "Of course, madam is still beautiful, vain and well-educated. She doesn''t forget to recite Shakespeare when she sharpens her waist... She is still that she, and we are the one who has changed."


    "Imagine the moving moon in your eyes. Once, she was there, twice, she was there, three times, four times, five times, she was still there, but my wife told you that we will have fun with the moon tonight..."


    "God, do you understand why Maria gave birth to a virgin?"


    The whole bow gun cabin was silent, which was the norm when the chief of the artillery division taught his subordinates to shoot.


    When the artillery commander speaks, he doesn''t like someone to interrupt. He doesn''t like questioning or praising. The audience just needs to listen.


    Acharin was really satisfied with the reaction of his subordinates.


    He swallowed his seahorse tail and waved his hand.


    "7 to 10 minutes to the right... Right... Slow down from 7 minutes, and then slow down to realize the sudden appearance of intuition in the soul... If you find the right one, go to sleep with her and don''t marry her... Stop!"


    The movement of the gun truck stopped, and the auxiliary guns locked the wheels at the fastest speed, hung the fixed rope, stuck the track, and took all the safety measures they could do.


    The sound of playing is very close!


    There should be no sailors on board who are more familiar with the sound of guns than the gun crew. In the view of these professionals, the landing position is close to 50 meters. According to this calibration speed, the bumps of being shot will come at any time.


    In other words, valkiri''s action to prevent major damage is


    Those lucky enough to have participated in the two rounds of internal sea trials began to think hard. Unfortunately, few people can think back. After all, those tactical regulations belong to ship operation business and have little to do with their gun operation.


    In short, it is completely different from the golden deer or any other ship. After all, valkiri is armored.


    Thinking, the deck under their feet soared. Acharin slipped carelessly and interrupted the ranging. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth discontentedly.


    "I hate the anti gun design with the bow raised. A competent gentleman will never look at a lady who admires you with his chin, because red lips and hot kisses are our sharp weapons, not beard."


    The second gun swallowed his saliva in a low voice: "well, sir, if you don''t raise the bow, this direct attack..."


    "Adjutant, to understand your position and how to avoid harm is the consideration of the silly Karen and the fierce asasin woman. We only need to consider one thing to capture every woman in front of us!"


    Boom!


    The ship shook violently, and there was a thunderbolt on his head. Acharin was so frightened that he shrunk his neck. When he reacted, he felt that he had lost face in front of his subordinates.


    He rolled his eyes sadly: "well, occasionally raising his chin may be helpful to show his masculinity. I hope the direct attack just now didn''t destroy varkiri''s curve. That''s my second favorite place on the whole ship."


    "Distance."


    "3... 360, sir!" at first glance, the virgin and new rangefinder shouted at his throat.


    "Well, well, the bow gun cabin is very small. We can maintain elegance. I can hear you."


    Acharin sighed and lay back on the gun barrel and put on a posture.


    "In my heart, only the wife who inherits the order is terrible. That extravagant demand is romantic. The most devout believers will be afraid to step forward."


    "But they always get the boy and get the coveted first place, as long as they are fast and accurate enough..."


    He clambered down the barrel.


    "Distance 200, open the gun door. Unlock the gun truck pulley and add two ropes!"


    The deputies worked nervously.


    The wide and pioneering arc-shaped gun door was removed, like walkiri grinning at a gallop, swallowing a large amount of water mist in front of the sky''s artillery fire.


    The cold water mist filled the gun cabin by the strong wind, and the Gunners who were used to the warmth could not help shivering. But no one complained, because they had been operating guns for many years, they had never been so free from opening narrow guns and collecting the whole magnificent battlefield!


    I don''t know when, acharin knelt on one knee right behind the gun, raised his right arm straight, and made a star alignment with his thumbs up.


    "Five quarters to the right, three quarters to the elevation, mark the center line between the forecastle and the foremast, take a shot at a distance of 30, and cut into the rear sides to make a full and concerted sound."


    "Record! There is a huge defect in the Navy heritage of Iberia, gun only doctrine. Once the battle line is formed, they want to move all guns to the side, as if the battle line is an iron wall, and they never have to worry about being penetrated!"


    The chief of the artillery is rarely serious, and everyone writes hard.


    "However, life is full of surprises. You never know what you are facing. Just like through the small porthole, we thought the zebra was pure black. Until we opened the great gun gate, we found... Yeah? There was an elephant opposite?"


    "Surprise is like marriage. You think it''s a grave, but in the end it''s a rose garden!"


    "No marriage! You will never know the long aftertaste of romance and apology, the itching of books and sweat, and how beautiful and affectionate your wife''s best friend is!"


    "We are sandwiched between two passionate carcasses. On the left is desire and on the right is reason. You are vigilant to catch traitors in your study and want to swim in the sea of knowledge when you return to your bedroom..."


    "But you only have the last spare power tonight. Who will you spread this spare power to when the Beatles rises?"


    We were hopelessly immersed in the thought of torturing the soul.


    The virgin trembled and raised his hand: "Sir, I think it should be a best friend..."


    "Oh! So you''re a virgin."


    Acharin retreated disdainfully to the edge of the cabin and gave the gun position to the string gunner.


    "If a lady is not pregnant, she won''t doubt her beauty. If she doesn''t doubt her beauty, she won''t invite her young and moving best friend to stay. If her best friend doesn''t stay, you can''t go to the study to sleep. If you don''t go to the study, how can you encounter the love in silk pajamas by the warm fire?"


    "Don''t underestimate madam!" he said solemnly, solemnly, solemnly.


    The gunfire outside the ship has stopped. Valkiri tore open the water mist and, under the guidance of the female warrior God, with an unstoppable momentum, directly inserted into the middle of the battle line of dagama and DIAS.


    Acharin screamed.


    "Your wife has only one best friend! Let go!"


    Boom!


    There was a lonely sound in the lonely field, dense clouds and thunder alone. Valkiri fired the first shot.


    The 24 pound cast iron projectile was thrown from 32 meters away from the bow of the ship. The barrel of the 48 pound overweight mortar gun first rose, crossed the obstruction of the bow and the inclined mast, and immediately fell.


    It whined and accurately moved away from the forecastle. In the eyes of all Portuguese, it tilted and hit the front of the deck less than 1 meter away from the foremast!


    Click!


    The tough main deck could not resist at all, and the red shrapnel drilled a big hole.


    Click!


    The messy upper gun chamber showed no half defense. It was tightly connected to the skylight overhead and broke the second big hole.


    Click!


    The projectile flew obliquely all the way, blew away the sundries and opened the skylight. The oblique stab hit the thick foremast. The foremast shook and climbed away from the hit place, which was ferocious enough to plug into the huge cracks of the fingers.


    The sound of wood cracking was like a thunderbolt in the Portuguese ears, more deafening than the roar of artillery.


    Scolari clenched his teeth nervously and looked at the foremast shaking


    "Fortunately, I still have the most exquisite craftsmanship in Portugal..."


    "Hit the alarm!"


    Captain Angelo interrupted his emotion. The voice completely lost its poise, leaving only fear and panic.


    "Enemy ships burst in, close in, full! Direct attack on the bow!"


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    Valkiri cut into the gap. After the lonely bow gun, the two side guns sent out a sky splitting roar between dagama and DIAS!


    Medium wave, strong wind, close range, target stationary.


    She was only 33 meters away from the bow of the dagama ship and 112 meters away from the wide stern of DIAS. It was like a magic knife without firmness. With only one knife, she tore the battle line into two scattered halves.


    Such shelling is so simple in the eyes of the gunner.


    If such an examination question is drawn from their daily practice, they will think that Mr. Desai has been drained of his energy by Mrs. Cecilia, or that he has been caught in bed first and then drained of his energy by Mrs. Cecilia.


    A steel storm swept through Portuguese sailors.


    22 shelling on each side, including 15 modified 32 pounds and 7 short tube 24 pounds, mixed with chain bullets and solid bullets, spilled water in less than two minutes.


    The dagama was shot six times. The first chain bullet twisted the bow mast, and three consecutive rounds were embedded in the hull. A 32 pound chain bullet flew high and swept from the front of the port to the middle of the starboard. Another 24 pound short barrel gun marked a unique straight arc and hit the foremast from the front. The unbearable mast finally screamed and tilted to one side.


    The stern of the DIAS suffered heavy damage. In the water mist covering the world, half of the stern tower flew high under the shaking of mountain collapse and earth crack, disintegrated and collapsed in the air, and the living and dead bodies dyed a large area of the Sea red.


    No one knows how many shots the DIAS took in that round of shelling. People only know that the sun set in Portugal and the great navigator lost to the merchant without suspense.


    "Lower the flag..." Scolari''s voice was as ridiculous as a drowning sea fish. "Please those young people in a humanitarian position... Try to save those drowning lives..."

 Chapter 402

    "Lieutenant General Scolari..."


    On the valkiri, Scolari stood in front of Lorraine under the escort of six or seven strong sailors, quietly looking at the tall, strong but respectful and genial young man.


    "I''m Drake, Lorraine Jonathan Drake, Drake of Tavistock. I''m sorry to meet you in such an environment."


    "Tavistock?" Scolari''s eyebrows jumped. "I may have met your grandfather and your father."


    "Your origin with your ancestors makes this meeting more helpless. I should have brought Warren Ford''s coffee beans to Lisbon to visit you, rather than seeing my precious elders in the smoke of gunpowder in Africa."


    Lorraine waved away and led Scolari to the side.


    "The rescue at sea is ongoing. The good news is that not many people fell, and the bad news is that there are only a few people who survived."


    "The dagama is no big deal. I asked someone to cut off the foremast and inclined mast and readjust the knot. She has about 6 knots left, but considering her center of gravity and the waves in the Cape of good hope, I sincerely suggest you consider the return of the fleet in the spring."


    "The problem of the DIAS is more serious. One is the personnel. As far as I know, a major and four lieutenants were killed in the liftoff of the poop. We can''t rule out more deaths. After all, it was an unfortunate accident."


    "The other is the rudder. My master inspected the Diaz. One third of the rudder stock went up to heaven and one third of the rudder stock sank to the bottom of the sea with the rudder. There is no navigator class dock in East Africa, so you may have to drag her back to Lisbon..."


    "Are you going to return the ship to Portugal?"


    Lorin''s words completely exceeded Scolari''s expectations. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and just wanted to see the traps that might be behind them.


    "What do you want? Money? Guns? Or... Pardon?"


    Lorraine was silent for a long time.


    "Yes, what should I want? Your loyal majesty illegally robbed my property and I robbed his ship. It''s fair."


    "The navigator class is an excellent warship. Although law-abiding people like me are not available, it is worth at least 100000 pounds to invest in the black market and sell to the United States, which can barely recover some of my losses."


    "Of course you would say that if I did that, I would trample on Portugal''s dignity, but this reason can''t convince me. In any case, my relationship with your king won''t get worse."


    "In fact, I am curious about the state of mind of the Portuguese Kingdom when dealing with this dispute. You behave like a barbaric tribe. The chief regards robbery as a means to show authority. The elders are silent and completely ignore the sacred and inviolable civilized norms of private property."


    Lorraine ridiculed the Portuguese with pungent words, from the king to the nobility.


    "Your king''s mountain bandit behavior has been fully entrusted to the lawyer group of Drake chamber of Commerce in Bilbao."


    "When they were berthing in Gibraltar, they had filed a complaint with the Madrid Supreme Court. This note should be sent to Lisbon. I don''t know if your king has a familiar lawyer, or... Do you know the procedure of self-defense."


    Scolari blushed: "Lorraine Drake, Spain has long been not the suzerain of Portugal!"


    Lorraine is humble.


    "It''s really an arrogant and sensitive boring country," he said coldly. "Choosing Madrid has nothing to do with the so-called master-slave relationship in your history. I chose her only because she is the only civilized country on the Iberian Peninsula."


    "In 1780, I demolished the fortress of San Carlos in Nicaragua. Last year, I saw Mr. Hawthorne, the governor of Cuba in Havana. He was the governor of Grenada at that time and was my prisoner."


    "We had a good talk. When he introduced me to the celebrities in Havana, he also talked about the experience of being captured in a happy mood and called me a civilized and trustworthy gentleman."


    "It is this noble gentleman who makes me have a good impression and trust in Spain."


    "I will let you go, because I need you to report this whole southbound experience to your barbaric country and stupid king, so that they can relax and rejoice that what they hurt is not a real pirate, but a civilized, cultured and legitimate businessman."


    "Next, I will use my own strength to prove my innocence. I will send everything I have obtained to Madrid and let the Iberian civilization wash away my grievances and uphold morality."


    "Justice and justice never die, I believe it!"


    "Please tell your Sheikh all this and ask him to choose a lawyer to respond to the lawsuit as soon as possible. If he has never heard of the word lawyer before, ask him to hire a tutor first, preferably from a civilized country."


    Lorraine finally finished.


    Scolari''s hands trembled rapidly, and his voice was high and low because of breathing, as if he was going to break his breath at any time: "Lorraine Drake, have you ever thought about Portugal''s anger when you insult the Portuguese kingdom so recklessly!"


    "Seriously, I''ve thought about it." Lorraine smiled softly. "I know there are eight navigator class ships in Lisbon. I also know that there are about 30 provincial ships scattered in Portuguese colonies all over the world. After all, your Sun hasn''t set yet."


    "But have you thought about Drake''s anger again?"


    "For example, if you have such a female martial god level under your feet, how many can we take out?"


    ¡­¡­


    Scolari left. The faltering da Gama supported the bad DIAS, followed by four loyal guards who couldn''t even summon up courage for reinforcement, and embarked on the road of returning home with Lorraine''s goodwill.


    Lorraine didn''t send it.


    After intimidating the old and conservative Portuguese lieutenant general, he held a meeting of all seafarers in the tactical room, closed the door and discussed the specific plan for the next step.


    There are many ways to restore reputation, not to mention that the key to reputation is not reputation, but how much pressure can Lorin bring to Portugal in terms of allies, cards and cards, so that they can be soft and admit their mistakes in front of a small chamber of Commerce.


    The difficulty in this can be imagined, and the difficulty of the meeting is self-evident.


    Without waiting to discuss a reason, the walkway suddenly remembered the scattered running. The cabin door was roughly pushed open. Pierce took his sailors panting and pestling outside the cabin door. As soon as he saw Lorraine, he began to shout.


    "Elder brother! Er... Elder brother, can we let that old Portuguese dog run away so easily?"


    Lorraine didn''t answer him at all. He just stopped the discussion and raised his chin with interest.


    "Tut tut Tut, I thought it was the Portuguese who called back. Unexpectedly, it was the Great Attic governor."


    Pierce was so frightened that he took half a step back, and there was a silver flash in front of him.


    In the cold light, several silver taros and two red velvet throwing knives poked around the door frame in no order, wrapped Pierce in the middle, and formed a perfect irregular symmetry with the hatch as the edge.


    Pierce''s legs are soft. If it weren''t for the support of sister Xiao, he could have sat on the ground just now.


    His voice began to float: "sister Haina, sister Noah, although I''m wrong not to knock on the door..."


    "Of course you''re wrong not to knock."


    Lorraine smiled and slapped. Acharin shook his sleeves, took off a colorful whip from his waist and held it in front of Lorraine with both hands.


    Lorraine shook a whip... PA!


    Pierce swallowed heavily: "brother, brother, Captain, President, chairman! Everything is easy to discuss!"


    "Before coming, Mr. Ramos piddick, President of the European branch, and nearly ten shareholders of the board of directors of the General Chamber of Commerce, put forward solemn requirements to the chairman of the board. Boy, you lack a strong whip."


    "But... My crew are..." pierce replied tearfully.


    Lorraine hesitated.


    Pierce''s team members are really a problem, because young men in the rebellious period still need a little face.


    Carmen suddenly interrupted: "gentlemen, if I remember correctly, your salary is still settled by the General Chamber of Commerce, and there is no independent branch under the name of yatis. Moreover, although the vice president of yatis has signed a special equity sharing contract with some of you, considering that the secret service fleet has not made any profit so far..."


    Freemani raised his hand: "excuse me, the respected and beautiful manager Xavier, where can we get the basic salary for these months?"


    "On the lower floor of the poop, the flagship accounting room."


    "Farewell!"


    Hula, the brave sailor walked half way. Pierce looked gratefully at the remaining half, especially the honest Cao, who was the only one left in the advanced class.


    Then he heard a series of thunderous laughter. It was lev.


    "Captain, there are several fractures in the Stormtrooper recently. I happen to lack sword players around me..."


    Cao''s face suddenly turned pale. He also raised his hand: "excuse me, the respected and beautiful manager Xavier, we didn''t hear clearly just now. Where is the salary place?"


    "On the lower floor of the poop, the flagship accounting room."


    "Farewell!"


    Hua la la la, pierce pitifully found that there were only three younger sisters Xiao left behind him and white ears who came to watch the excitement.


    "Three younger sisters..."


    "Three younger sisters."


    Two men call a woman at the same time, one is Pierce, the other is Wang Ye with a strange accent.


    Wang Ye''s fingers circled on the conference table and his tongue revolved in his mouth.


    "Before you joined the chamber of Commerce, I told my elder martial sister that there was no girl in the world who was more painful than you. Remember the day before the lady left Hong Kong? You saw me playing the Ye flute of my hometown, and promised me to learn Jiangxi dialect in three months to ease my homesickness..."


    Xiao Sanmei''s face suddenly turned pale!


    Although pierce couldn''t understand a word of the Chinese Wang also spoke, it didn''t prevent him from feeling deja vu in front of him.


    He had a very bad hunch: "three younger sisters, do you..."


    "I''m sorry, young master! It suddenly occurred to me that I promised my mother to send home my salary on time every time to raise my seven brothers and four sisters! So..."


    Before she finished, Xiao Sanmei hid her face and ran away.


    Pierce has only white ears left behind.


    He blinked at the empty aisle, his head turning back and forth like rust.


    "Brother, anyway, can you let me die clearly..."


    "It turns out that you don''t know why the navigator class of the Portuguese town country suddenly became your enemy."


    "It must be the size of a lady..."


    "And you also ignored why valkiri and I arrived on the same day as the navigator and saved you properly."


    "Is......" Pierce''s face finally looked ugly. "I... still made trouble?"


    "Armed invasion of Mombasa, unprovoked attack on Portuguese warships and military blockade of neutral ports. You have done a lot, and Drake chamber of Commerce has gained a lot of goodwill, among which the greatest goodwill..."


    "Drake chamber of Commerce was identified as a pirate chamber of Commerce by Lisbon, and Portugal ended its business contacts with my company. If it is controlled by the Portuguese Kingdom, Drake industry should be confiscated, with a direct loss of 70000 pounds and countless indirect losses." Lorraine shook off his whip, "keep your ass up. As I said, you lack a whip."


    Boom!


    A dull loud noise.


    It was not Lorraine''s voice telling pierce a lesson, but the sound caused by a beautiful girl who clumsily knocked down on the guardrail outside the cabin.


    The principal Punisher, the tortured, the accomplice and the theater all looked over their eyes. Lorraine smiled strangely: "Sharon Yates, why don''t I remember that I ranked you on varkiri?"


    Sharon, Pierce''s quiet little cousin, was just 15 years old by December. Carmen was amazed by her sensitivity to numbers and society. She had been with her for three years for talent or other purposes.


    Sharon rubbed her knees and stood up red eyed. She saluted Carmen, Lorraine and the others, but skipped Pierce.


    "President, originally I stayed in London to deal with some trifles of the exchange for my teacher. Later, walkiri stopped in Southampton. The teacher called me on board and presided over the access of the accounting office."


    Lorraine looked at Carmen suspiciously. Carmen shrugged: "after all, most of the time, women who can only fight and kill have limited help for men and little help for women."


    That''s right... Haina''s murderous spirit suddenly burst, and the cabin was like a strong wind of force 8.


    Lorraine coughed awkwardly, "Sharon, tell me loudly, what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    "Looking for you!"


    "Looking for me?"


    "Yes!" little Sharon summoned up her courage, "Mr. President, according to the shipping and Fleet Management Ordinance of the chamber of Commerce "Governor Attis led a special service team to carry out the independent mission of the African branch in July, and up to now, you have not relieved him of his duties. Therefore, he made a mistake. You can punish him by salary penalty, demotion, even redemption of stock rights and dismissal within the framework of the board of directors, but you have no position and right to corporal punishment."


    She took a deep breath and bowed to Lorraine.


    "Mr. President, the chamber of Commerce regulations are the cornerstone and dependence on which Drake relies for development and growth. As an employee, I sincerely hope you can set an example, take the initiative to maintain the sanctity of the regulations, and ensure its smooth and orderly operation in the chamber of Commerce! Please seriously consider my opinion! Thank you!"


    Lorraine grew up and looked at everyone around her: "our chamber of Commerce has formulated hundreds of regulations?"


    Karen cleared his throat: "to be exact, there are eight regulations, 1433, more than 5000 items."


    The whip... Fell to the ground.


    Carmen looked at Haina and said, "what did I say? I can only fight and kill... I can''t help men."

 Chapter 403

    "Transfer of command! Lower the flag!"


    "Varkiri became the flagship, the order of the commander, raising the command flag and paying attention!"


    Shua!


    The 400 sailors raised their heads together, and the sailors of the lady, the future and the new code did the same thing farther off the sea.


    A tricolor Viola FLAG embroidered with a Blue Shield replaced the original pure white tricolor Viola and rose to the main mast of the valkiri, which is the flagship flag of Drake chamber of Commerce, [Marine tricolor] flag.


    The flag raising ceremony came to an end with the usual simplicity and simplicity of the chamber of Commerce. After issuing the simple order of the old order, Lorraine took Pierce, Dylan and Barto to the open poop deck.


    Lorraine touched the tip of her nose uninteresting: "although some are sorry for the serious little Sharon, the whipping is a joke."


    "I know." Pierce''s face was sullen.


    He has known everything that happened in Mombasa and Lisbon through Karen, and also told the truth on his side one by one in a confirmed way, including that the Ortega had never raised the Portuguese flag before. Even now, he is still hanging the chamber of Commerce flag of Gondor chamber of Commerce on the mast in the fishing port.


    The news did not surprise Lorraine.


    He patted pierce on the head and rubbed his flaxen messy curls: "it''s not surprising that a governor with lust for profit and a stupid king have developed to the present state. I only objectively evaluate your performance, brave, decisive and in a mess."


    Pierce found himself unable to find a refutation.


    "Bravery is to describe your sailors. Your team has formed too fast. Among them, only Dylan, freemani, Cao and Xiao have followed you to perform some small tasks. On the one hand, there is the alternation of new and old, and on the other hand, there is the senior class you rely too much on. I have to admit that I doubt whether they have the ability to unite. As a result, they performed much better than I thought."


    "The decision is to describe faramin. Dylan has a pair of good children, Monica is already a lecturer in the advanced class, and faramin has proved himself by luring the enemy. He deserves more trust, and he has the ability and courage to plan and execute local tasks independently."


    "A mess... Is to describe you." Lorraine sighed. "Hesitant, dull, loose and impulsive. Hashim is the crew you choose. It''s understandable to avenge him because he was injured and ran to blockade the neutral port. Although it''s wrong, I''m sure I''ll do it, which is not a problem."


    "However, I failed in the battle of Aldabra island; I failed in the battle off Mombasa; I narrowly passed in the battle of kulyamlia Bay; 0 point for the disposal of Muscat Sultanate and gahiril."


    Pierce was unconvinced and said, "I''m worried..."


    "Superfluous worry." Lorraine said impolitely, "we are the chamber of Commerce, the world''s top chaebol, and have a decisive influence in the ocean business circle. You are not only the supervisor of a small formation, but also the vice president of Drake and the major shareholder of the board of directors of the Federation."


    "In addition to fighting, we have more ways to deal with some simple problems, including revenge for your sailors."


    "Besides, we only choose war. Your performance is still too immature. You don''t know what the lady and Drake''s flag can do for you."


    Lorraine stretched lazily.


    "That''s it. Next, give the lady to Dylan and Hashim to Daniel. You will follow me and observe the operation mode of a mature team from the perspective of guests. At the same time, you will also figure out how much energy you have can do in this world?"


    Pierce was excited. "From the guest''s point of view?"


    "Yes."


    "No need to withdraw the secret service formation?"


    Lorraine shrugged: "although I don''t know how you bought Eddie, this worthless journey finally got 86 points. In your absence... The board of directors completed the discussion on this topic about half an hour ago and concluded that the secret service formation was allowed to keep it conditionally."


    "Conditional?" asked pierce suspiciously.


    "Condition 1: Sharon Yates will join your formation as a social adviser to supplement your defects in social cognition and interpersonal communication. She will give you great help. Of course, the premise is that you can properly handle the relationship between little Sharon and sister Xiao."


    "Baa..."


    "Condition 2: temporarily deprive you of the freedom of movement promised to you. This journey proves that you and your team are far from mature enough. At least before the age of 18, you can only obey orders, just like every fleet under the chamber of Commerce."


    Pierce and Dylan went to the lady to deal with some small problems in the handover. Lorraine was left with only Barto, the 40 year old still hardworking vice captain of the charge who didn''t have much talent.


    "Barto, I''m going to leave you in Africa." Lorraine came straight to the point.


    Barto doesn''t seem surprised, but he doesn''t seem to have figured out his position.


    He hesitated for a long time and asked, "Captain, you don''t need me?"


    "This is not a question of need or not, but whether it is necessary." Lorraine held the guardrail in his hand. "Eddie betrayed me. Although it was a long time ago and he paid a price for it, he is still the ambitious Eddie Garman, who believes in Frey, the God of victory, and is an out and out consequentialist."


    "I don''t resent his ambition, let alone his ability. He is far better than Ramos, even chuck."


    "He only needs a partner, an excellent partner who is loyal to me and obedient to him. Your joining can enable him to stay away from my suspicion and operate Africa freely, which is very important to the African branch, him and me."


    "Another reason is you." Lorraine turned to look at Barto. "When you, Dylan, hill and old Leonard were removed from the flagship, considering your age, being an old sailor and lack of talent as a flagship sailor, the result was that Leonard really found life outside the ship, and the three of you finally returned to the ship."


    "Come back and come back. Hill is very happy to be an instructor in the intermediate class. Dylan has become Pierce''s crutch. Only you bend on valkiri, which is a great waste of talents."


    "I believe you are qualified for the job of vice president and supervisor of the African branch. This position is not difficult for you and can realize the value of your life."


    Lorraine smiled: "how, can you tell me your answer?"


    "I''m willing to accept the appointment!" Barto nodded heavily. "But Captain, I need another helper."


    "Hill?"


    "Yes. I believe that old Falcon''s sinister eyes. With him around, I have the confidence to help the president run the club well."


    "I see. I''ll write to him immediately and ask him for his opinion. If he doesn''t object, you''ll see him in Cape Town in three months."

 Chapter 404

    December 25, Christmas.


    During the Christmas holidays in previous years, Drake chamber of Commerce often began to adjust the shipping schedule one month in advance and deploy personnel to ensure that every employee can get together with his family as much as possible.


    In Lorraine''s view, this belongs to the construction of corporate culture. Of course, it is more about the consideration of operating costs and talent retention.


    With the expansion of the chamber of Commerce, Lorraine spent a lot of energy thinking about the mental state of employees.


    He needs his employees to work 12 to 16 hours a day, six and a half days a week, the salary is not higher than the market average, he also needs to be happy and have a sense of belonging and identity with the chamber of Commerce.


    It''s not easy.


    After all, Drake chamber of commerce is now a big business. It has three shipyards, nearly 400 exchanges, more than 200 independent warehouses and a total of more than 600 large and small merchant ships.


    He also has 14 manors, 1 castle, 4 exclusive docks above Designated Size, 3 private lands with [Island] as the unit, 27 primary schools, 4 intermediate schools and 1 senior school.


    Excluding the sailors, laborers and craftsmen employed temporarily, servants and housekeepers serving private people, slaves regarded as property and long-term workers who signed a deed of sale, the total number of employees of the chamber of Commerce reached 9966 at the beginning of 1784, including 2309 sailors, 575 managers and 42 partners.


    Labor unions formed spontaneously.


    The first trade union was born in free Boston.


    In June 1782, a ship fluid designer named Danny Hoffman thought that [providing hot tea in the tea room rather than coffee is an insult to the designer''s profession]. He convened eight friends and established the "Houwan tea free union" in weisges cafe.


    Half a month later, his camp''s old enemy, Hymel saulaust''s secretary and sail designer, established the coffee death Union, with 13 founding members.


    The two major trade unions had a heated debate in the second level dock, dock 5, which was not completed, and several bloody incidents of vegetables and chickens pecking each other were triggered. The next year, that is, in March 1783, they successfully brought a lawsuit in front of Carmen of the general association asset management company.


    At that time, Carmen was busy cooperating with Lorraine to restart kenvi''s relationship network and was ready to enter the American market after the dust settled in Paris


    Coffee or tea?


    She happily said that choosing drinks is the supreme power given by God to designers, and even the king is not qualified to interfere.


    Haite shipyard must be responsible for this difference. The shipyard accounting office needs to formulate a new tea room budget worth 5 pounds and 11 shillings a month, and provide coffee and tea for designers to drink.


    The Union won, a great victory, the victory of the workers!


    [Houwan tea free trade union] and [coffee death trade union] became famous. From March to July 1783, they expanded to 152 and 133 people respectively, organized 6 gatherings, 2 strikes and 42 negotiations, and successively passed [designers do not need to squeeze public carriages, shipyards are equipped with shuttle buses], [designers'' dormitories are replaced with new drawing tables and brighter kerosene lamps], [designers should wear tuxedos to work], [no smoking in docks and setting up free smoking areas] and a series of major resolutions.


    The two unions, whose father died and mother married, made the capitalist Lorraine feel no less dangerous than the pirates.


    He knew that promoting and controlling labor associations had become one of the most urgent issues facing the chamber of Commerce.


    He played his trump card.


    Acharin, who was widely sought after among seafarers, pierce, who was deeply loved among students, and Leonard, who was recognized and loved among clerks, began secretly encouraging trade unions and looking for leaders.


    In the autumn of 1783, it became the trade union season of Drake chamber of Commerce. A total of 27 new trade unions were established and more than 5900 employees joined.


    Lorraine controlled the three largest and six core branches. While striving to promote the establishment of the Federation of trade unions, he began to formulate Trade Union regulations and raise the authority of the controlled trade unions among employees.


    Under his control, these nine trade unions have been at the forefront of the times in their struggle with capitalists, and have won 47 adjustments in favor of employees, of which 6 decisions have been promoted in the whole chamber of Commerce.


    1¡¢ Employees have the freedom to arrange their work and rest time freely. The originally fixed half day holiday per week is cancelled, and employees enjoy two days of free leave per month with pay;


    2¡¢ Employees have the responsibility to take care of their families. In principle, they work no more than 14 hours a day, do not work overtime without reason, and work overtime voluntarily and receive double remuneration;


    3¡¢ Employees have the right to be recognized. On their birthday each year, they should receive additional holidays of the same nature as Christmas with pay;


    4¡¢ Female employees have the freedom to give birth. Their first two children after marriage should receive 15 days of paid leave and up to 30 days of unpaid leave. They shall not be dismissed during pregnancy; male employees have 15 days of paid paternity leave for their first child after marriage;


    5¡¢ The long-term workers in the chamber of commerce industry should abolish the deed of sale and let them choose their life freely to show their difference from slaves;


    6¡¢ The trade union should be respected. The trade union with more than 100 members and elected the Council should get its own office. The members of the Council should serve the members in the office for no less than 24 hours a month with pay.


    These six resolutions have made the trade union controlled by Lorraine a leader among employees. Trade unions and trade unions have begun to move and merge, and the opportunity to establish a federation of trade unions has emerged.


    Lorraine set aside an open space in Miami, where six worker communities, a worker''s Square and the Drake Federation of trade unions will be built.


    In the next stage, he plans to put the Federation of trade unions on the agenda and establish an independent budget, staffing and administrative allocation to support the off-duty operation of the Federation of trade unions.


    This is a big issue. The trade unions need to work harder. They need to organize at least 4 strikes, 10 rallies and 10 to 20 people dismissed in 1785 before Lorraine can make every effort to agree.


    Then, the Federation of trade unions can bring out the regulations on the operation of trade unions that have been discussed for one year and five months.


    Employees affected by the liberal atmosphere in North America will settle down happily. Of course, that''s later.


    At this stage, controlled trade unions no longer simply act as an obstacle to capital management. Lorraine and partners began to learn to use them. They made communication easier and made many things that were impossible or difficult to do a reality.


    Today''s Christmas overtime is a good case.


    The general flagship Seamen''s Union is one of the most well-developed trade unions in the whole chamber of Commerce, with 517 members, including all sailors on board, some dockers in special berths of Luxi wharf and some designers and shipbuilders of Haite boatman No. 1 dock. There are 12 directors, basically all seamen on board, those with a length of about or more, Help Lorraine and his team command the best sailors on the ship.


    Barto was originally their head, but with Barto''s promotion to a partner, it took them only two days to select a new leader, a vice sailor named edre.


    Lorraine told Bator when Stavanger set sail that valkiri would be at sea this Christmas.


    The trade union immediately played the role of a communication bridge and persuaded every sailor to voluntarily apply for giving up the festival.


    They won a special Christmas allowance of ¡ê 3 per sailor. Karen was in charge of negotiating with Bator.


    Karen is a good capitalist who really thinks of workers. With a big hand, he raised the allowance to ¡ê 5


    The sailors were elated by the result. Lorraine declined to comment, and Carmen sneered.


    Last night, the ship held a Christmas Eve Buffet. Karen was drowned by the sailors three times. At night, he fell into the sea from the side and broke his arm.


    The sailors were elated by the result. Lorraine declined to comment, and Carmen sneered.


    But the sailors'' mood did show amazing health. Pierce said more than once that he would hurry to form the secret service formation Seamen''s Union.


    He received more than 80 petitions at Christmas, all of which were in the hope that the fleet would find a wharf nearby. Even if they miss Christmas Eve, the sailors also want to spend Christmas on shore


    In other words, how long will it take to float at sea?


    Pierce looked at Lorraine''s back sadly: "brother... Governor, five days..."


    "Can''t wait? Still can''t hold the sailors?" Lorraine smiled back.


    Pierce''s shoulder suddenly collapsed: "all of them, but mainly sailors, they don''t want money..."


    "So I told you very early to see your identity as a capitalist. Prestige will not always be useful. You will need workers to speak for you."


    "Yes..."


    Look, pierce has a little feeling. Lorraine knocks him on the head.


    "In Cape Town, I asked Eddie to get off the ship and the xiangyanghua, which carried the prisoners, would wait for him at the dock. He would invite someone who was crucial to our next operation. When he came, we could start."


    Before he could speak, the watchman''s cry came from the ship.


    "Lieutenant, southwest ship shadow, sign to confirm the xiangyanghua, and receive the listing application."


    "Allowed to be listed." Lorraine replied simply, "connect the xiangyanghua with valkiri."


    "Commander''s order, the xiangyanghua is connected to the side. The starboard side is cleared within 10 minutes. The Stormtrooper team is on alert and on standby. Execute!"

 Chapter 405

    "Manager Baker..."


    When the xiangyanghua met the ship, Lorraine, accompanied by Carmen, welcomed the distinguished guests from afar, with a somewhat strange smile on her face.


    "African companies are busy for the royal family. It''s not easy to meet a busy man like you."


    Vero Baker held out his hand to Lorraine in embarrassment.


    "President Drake, seeing is better than hearing. I heard you were young. I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    Lorraine shook hands with him demurely, and he went to Carmen again.


    "Manager Xavier, your speech in chais alley shocked the whole of London. North America will become the most economically dynamic land on the planet. What Great Britain has lost is far from a farm."


    Carmen covered his face with a fan bone, smiled and stretched out his fingers for Baker to kiss.


    The virtual kiss of one finger of distance shows that Baker knows the relationship between Lorraine and Carmen.


    After the greeting, Baker stood up straight: "Mr. President, Ms. manager, Drake is in difficulties. I deeply sympathize with your experience and believe that integrity will eventually be rewarded."


    "But you didn''t say a word, Mr. manager." Carmen fired first. "When our young vice president was trapped, you didn''t stand up bravely."


    Embarrassment flashed from baker''s face: "involuntarily, ha ha, involuntarily! Mr. President, I have to understand my difficulties. I operate in Africa on behalf of your majesty, and my every move is easy to be magnified."


    "Silence will be magnified!" Carmen snapped his fan. "You have contributed to the stupidity of the Portuguese and forced us to have a head-on conflict with the navigator!"


    "Well... I also heard that Lisbon sent two navigators, but since you are still well blocking the coast of Muscat Sultanate, I think most of them should be intimidated."


    "It''s really a threat." Lorraine laughed. "Scolari and I said I would bombard Lisbon."


    Baker completely froze: "Scolari? Crusade formation commander, Portuguese Navy Lieutenant General Scolari? Have you seen him?"


    Lorraine shrugged: "apart from the navigator''s gold and jade, the Portuguese are on the west mountain at dusk. Facts have proved that your restraint is right. A declining empire is not worth fighting with her. I have sent the complaint to Madrid. Is it better to solve the stupid thing of Iberia or the Iberian people?"


    Baker failed to respond for a long time.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath: "Mr. President, my current state is not suitable for talking with you. Did you arrange a cabin for me? It''s better not on your flagship."


    In Lorraine''s eyes, Lorraine sat down and read the text on the document word by word.


    "Simply tell us the whole story." Emmons folded his fingers. "Your Chamber of commerce did something impulsive in Mombasa, which made the Portuguese Minister in London meet our majesty at Buckingham Palace with excitement."


    "Because it is a time of peace and we have just ended the war with the French and the Hicks, his majesty is very concerned about the incident. He promised the minister that he would give Portugal a fair account."


    Lorraine stopped to look at the document, suddenly interrupted and asked, "justice, are you sure you''re not satisfied?"


    "Portugal is not worthy of Great Britain''s low eyebrows," Emmons smiled, "and his majesty is obviously more willing to believe in the innocence of his people than Portuguese who like to cheat in playing cards."


    "However, the task has been issued after all, because it involves the profession of the Navy and is fully entrusted to the Ministry of the Navy for investigation. The Secretary of the Navy intended to summon you to London to defend yourself, but the Secretary of Commerce and the prime minister warned him that Drake chamber of commerce is the top chaebol in the kingdom of England. Your investigation needs to be careful. Any unsubstantiated insult may interfere with the economic ecology of England."


    "So general Drake, our distinguished junior staff officer, stood up and took the initiative to investigate."


    "I have to say that he may be the most suitable person to do this. Baron Tavistock is a noble hereditary title, and the Drake family is a legendary naval family. He himself is a highly respected figure and a senior naval official, let alone you and him. Half of the aristocratic circle in Europe knows that your brothers are insoluble."


    "The Portuguese Duke praised our Majesty in the most beautiful language and invited the general to dinner after the pre Royal meeting."


    Speaking of this, Emmons coughed.


    "Mr. President, you may think your brother was malicious when accepting this investigation task. I can only say that you misunderstood him. Handling difficult affairs for the minister was originally the focus of the Deputy staff officer''s work, which was his duty. Moreover, he has been very busy recently. He is busy handing over his duties and preparing to accept a new appointment."


    "He didn''t have time to rush for those trivial Portuguese. Just like this, he randomly selected me from his subordinates and asked me to come to Africa to perform his due obligations instead of him."


    "Based on the above, I came. I was forced to put aside all the important work at hand, wear civilian clothes, hide in the bottom cabin and stand in front of you. Now do you believe my identity?"


    "Very clear." Lorraine digested for a while, put down the papers and knocked on the table. "So, do you have anything to gain these days?"


    "Harvest, that''s what''s interesting."


    Emmons came closer, his eyes shining.


    "In 1781, your Chamber of Commerce purchased a shipyard, Boston Haite shipyard. This shipyard is unknown to the island of Great Britain, but because of my last job, I was very familiar with her."


    "This shipyard belonged to a Spanish woman named Donna linca before 1780. This woman served a notorious pirate. Have you heard of Edward kenvi?"


    Lorraine thought and nodded, "a smuggler. I''ve heard of him among pirates."


    "I almost forgot that you are still a pirate king who specializes in killing pirates!" Emmons praised in an exaggerated tone. "Edward KENWAY, he is the most popular evil in Great Britain in recent ten years. His smuggling has murdered thousands of distinguished Englishmen, and even led to our failure in the new world to a great extent!"


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows: "if he was really so... Evil, why would he be allowed to go unpunished?"


    "He is very cunning." Emmons said, "his industry is protected, such as the hight shipyard. He has a plan for his actions. He seems to have a reliable eye liner in the Navy. What''s more, his boat is too fast for us to catch him."


    "Anyway, I was ordered by the general to follow him in the new world, so I know some special things that the whole navy department doesn''t know."


    Emmons smiled mysteriously: "Mr. President, when you purchased Haite shipyard, did you find anything special in her warehouse?"


    "Special?" Lorraine stamped the planks under his feet. "I guess valkiri is that special thing."


    "No, no, no! Big ships are big ships, and the list of non civilian ships is distinguished according to the guns. As long as the guns are no more than 60, even if you make the ship 100 meters long, it''s your freedom. I mean, some 32 pound long-range ships with guns stamped with the seal of the French Royal gun factory."


    Lorraine couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    Emmons continued to say excitedly, "I have a secret message. Edward kenvi, the demon of the new world, once bought at least 50 32 pound guns from his evil partner, galvis, the Earl of France. The French said that they had a whole ship of heavy guns sunk into the sea because of the storm, but I know that kenvi had those guns."


    "It sounds like... This seems to be a past that is not easy to track." Lorraine seemed to insert words absently, and his slow tone made it impossible to distinguish his mood. "The story of four years ago, the distant new world, the flow of military industry in France, a noble count and a disappeared criminal..."


    "In this way, in order to wash away the pitfalls and grievances suffered by the chamber of Commerce, I am willing to fund a thousand pounds. Please dig those guns out of the legendary seabed."


    Emmons was stunned: "sorry, what did you say?"


    "A thousand pounds, give me my innocence."


    Emmons blinked: "but it seems that I should report this kind of news to the Admiralty and ask them to transfer more people for more detailed investigation..."


    "Two thousand pounds." Lorraine tapped Shaq''s stamp twice with his finger. "Before everything comes out, don''t make a big fuss, lest your ability to work be questioned."


    Emmons was still very embarrassed: "however, this investigation is very difficult. Thirty two pounds are strictly prohibited non civilian firearms. For non professionals, it looks like an 18 pound legal cannon..."


    "Three thousand pounds." Lorraine knocked on the stamp for the third time. "The investigation can be carried out slowly. Anyway, the kingdom of Portugal will not perish in a short time. Although the king was stupid, he didn''t seem to be short-lived."


    "As you said, this matter is also related to diplomatic relations..."


    "Four thousand pounds."


    "You forgot to calculate your Majesty''s attention to this matter..."


    "Five thousand pounds."


    Emmons finally hesitated.


    He stood up and paced back and forth in the narrow Cabin: "are you really going to help me five thousand pounds to dig deep into this secret?"


    "Sincere."


    "When can I get the money?"


    "Someone will connect with you in 10 minutes. You will specify the time, place and receiver."


    Emmons thought again: "Mr. President, you should understand that I can''t delay the investigation report indefinitely. In fact, the best state is that I can submit a sufficiently detailed preliminary report before the end of this incident."


    "I have a full set of copies of the sea trial documents of valkiri and the lady on hand. The original is sailing in the Atlantic Ocean. I think having these, together with your next field inspection, should be enough to form a detailed report. It''s also good for me. After all, the whereabouts of those guns have nothing to do with me. I just want to be innocent."


    "Sure enough, communication is the best way to solve the problem!" Emmons happily extended his hand to Lorraine. "Mr. President, where is your fleet going next? Field inspection. I hope to see the live firing of Shipborne guns."


    "You''ll see it." Lorraine got up and shook hands with Emmons. "I''ve found the shooting range. Muscat has beautiful scenery, pleasant climate, and is located in a desolate place, which has nothing to do with the civilized world. If you shoot there, you can watch it as long as you want."

 Chapter 406

    The Gulf of Oman, a long and narrow sea area between the Arabian Peninsula and the Asian continent, is rich in hairtail, with gentle wind and flat waves.


    This is a famous ancient battlefield in the world. In 1544, the newly arrived Portuguese defeated the powerful fleet of Ottoman Turkey and came to East Africa.


    In 1652, the Omani people of Muscat Sultanate drove out the Portuguese again with a powerful Arab sailing fleet, making the Arabian peninsula a land illuminated by Allah again.


    Now, the powerful Ottoman Turkey has declined, the arrogant Portugal has declined, and the once beautiful Sultanate lies on the pride and dignity of the past, completely ignoring the great changes in the whole world.


    "Find the Sudanese fleet! North northwest, distance 9300, quantity, bagala type five!"


    "The enemy ship team made an arrow burst, with a speed of 8 knots and a relative speed of 14 knots!"


    "The order of the governor, the lady, the freshman code, and the future are engaged, and the interspersed tactics are implemented!"


    "Deputy inspector pierce Yates is on the ship! Raise the color pupil skeleton flag! The lady takes over the command of the former enemy!"


    "Attack!"


    The lady, the future and the freshman code sailed out, and the distinguished guests gathered on the deck of valkiri, holding up their goggles and whispering excitedly.


    The time has advanced to 1785. Today is January 4. If the distinguished guests still regret that they can''t be reunited with their families on Christmas days, now they have begun to thank God for letting them join this wonderful and exciting "game".


    Drake showed his fangs.


    In the early morning of December 26, the special service formation shelled gehailil for seven hours, and the Portuguese wounded ships saints and Ortega were blasted into debris on the wharf.


    During the shelling, Scheck of gaihailil sent messengers to negotiate with Lorraine on the sambog, the only warship in the port with a unique square stern. So Lorraine sent LEV, hung the messenger''s head on the king''s flag of the Sultanate of Muscat and returned to the shore.


    The war began.


    On December 28, the secret service formation in Dongshou along the coastline was attacked for the first time by the Muscat Sudanese fleet. The two sides fought in the sea area of Masila island. Four bagala Arab galleons were sunk and seven escaped.


    On December 29, Drake''s stormtroopers occupied Masila Island, where Shek was hanged, and 828 Aborigines were captured and enslaved.


    On January 1, the logistics supply fleet organized by Eddie in Cape Town arrived in Masila, with a total of one barg and three brigantines, and the special service formation was full of ammunition.


    On January 2, the secret service formation bypassed Cape hard, defeated the Muscat Sultanate fleet, sank one bagala, captured two and scuttled. The formation shelled the important Sudanese town of Sur, and the urban area of sur became a sea of fire.


    On 3 January, the Sultanate launched a retaliatory night attack, totaling seven bagala type ships. The varkiri single ship broke up the enemy''s assault formation. The lady led the fleet to encircle from the outside, sank three ships, and the remaining enemy retreated.


    On January 4, the formation reached the middle of the Gulf of Oman, only 160 kilometers away from Muscat, the capital of the state of the Sudan, and was attacked.


    The high-density fighting made the sailors of the special service formation familiar with the characteristics of the bagara Arab yacht. This kind of yacht is 30 to 50 meters long, has low freeboard, and the number and caliber of artillery are far lower than the Galen yacht of the same level in Europe, which is similar to the bagar configuration.


    Her wind design is very interesting. The tall and large main mast is equipped with relatively small foremast and back mast. All use Latin sails, that is, traditional Arabian triangular sails as sails.


    This kind of canvas has not changed much for hundreds of years.


    Because Arabs, like the East, missed the era of geographical discovery, their navigation history rarely dealt with the extreme situation of long-term offshore, and there were complex air currents near the coastline, so they paid more attention to their performance in the upwind and changeable wind direction when designing ships, and did not consider the strong and stable transoceanic trade wind.


    Because of this, the Arab galleon is smart and stable, with a low upper limit and high lower limit speed, and its explosive power is extremely weak.


    Lorraine made full use of their defect and often made his subordinates approach quickly at the beginning of the battle, interspersed and entrapped in the other party''s fleet.


    As long as it is close to 100 meters, the ships of the Sultanate can hardly wait to die under the fire and defense of warkiri and the noble women. It is a sad hope to escape.


    So is today''s battle.


    The lady was in the middle, the future and the new code were attached to both sides of the wing, and the three ships made an arrow attack. They rushed into the middle of the formation of the Sudanese fleet in the sea area about 6 kilometers in front of walkiri, and sandwiched the two bagala ships.


    The opponent''s formation is in a mess.


    According to the traditional formation, bagala, who fell at the far end, wanted to come forward for reinforcement, but the lady took off after pouring a round of ammunition and blocked the opponent''s reinforcement intention with her own high speed.


    In the inner line of the theater, the future and the freshman code attacked two bagara type ships, one of which was seriously damaged by the ladies, smoking and staggering.


    Outside the theater, the lady fought the three ships alone as a wandering ship. Those young people constantly proved their strength with exquisite skills. On the scene, the lady was firmly in the upper hand.


    What a wonderful picture


    Mr. medori of the Netherlands was full of poetry. When he spread his arm, he blushed: "ah! What a wonderful picture!"


    Mr. mobadi of Spain has become a real good friend with the empty Dutch. He immediately joked: "civilization spreads to the wilderness. I guess you want to say that."


    "Yes, yes, what a wonderful picture of civilization spreading to the wilderness! God, the white people are saving the world, but those barbarians always want to refuse. Teach them a lesson! President Drake, teach them a lesson!"


    Lorraine raised his glass to salute medori.


    "Orders, Impatiens, Persian chrysanthemum, Dendrobium and xiangyanghua encircle the flank. They don''t have to pursue hurting and attacking the enemy. They want to protect themselves and block the retreat."


    "Yes!" adelay, who took over from Bator, beat his legs and chest, turned around and rushed to convey the order.


    Mr. Baker, not far away, came up curiously: "Mr. President, you have never blocked your retreat in previous naval battles. Why this time..."


    Emmons laughed: "Muscat is close at hand. If we sink one more enemy ship here, we can spend less time in Muscat. Mr. President, am I right?"


    "Mr. investigator is worthy of being a senior staff officer of the Navy Department. I can''t hide this subtle trick from your eyes."


    Baker, who is not good at war, knows now.


    He licked his lips: "I''ve heard that the bagala is an excellent Arab warship. Although their technical development is somewhat sluggish, these ships have places to circle in terms of firepower, speed and defense. They defeated the prosperous Portugal more than 100 years ago, which makes the navies of all countries very vigilant. We never thought they were so vulnerable."


    "Do you think the Sultanate is really vulnerable?" Emmons once again made a mockery like his signboard. "Listen to the sound of guns in the distance, distinguished sir, eighteen pounds, twenty-four pounds. They are not weaker than any force in Africa, but the president in front of you, he is unexpectedly strong."


    Baker opened his mouth in amazement: "speaking of it, Mr. investigator, how is your mysterious investigation going? I remember that the punishment for illegal assembly seems quite heavy. Confiscate illegal armed forces and impose a fine of three or five times the value?"


    "You are far more proficient in law than in war," Emmons said regretfully. "But I can''t get the president to pay. He did exceed the limit and used more than 18 pounds of artillery, but these artillery are not on the non civilian list."


    "Is there such a thing in the world?"


    "Boston''s specialty 24 pound short gun is the kind of gun Mr. President put on the upper deck. It is the invention and creation of those Hicks. It has great power and excellent firing speed. However, the positioning is too embarrassing. Only pirate ships and privateer ships can really play its value. It is good for our warships."


    "I have started to write the investigation report. It happens that you are also on board this time. If you are free, I hope you can correct it for me."


    "Me? Correct?" Baker wanted to ask what he, who knew nothing about ordnance, could correct a military investigation report, but Emmons blocked his words and completely persuaded him in a few words.


    "The royal company is a colonial institution exclusively belonging to your majesty. My sir, your majesty has always hoped that the manager selected by him will have the talent of the governor. Considering that this report will eventually be submitted to your majesty, if it happens to have your signature..."


    "The company just bought a 56 carat sapphire a few days ago. It''s very beautiful." Baker blushed and shook his glass. "Mr. investigator, do you like gemstones?"

 Chapter 407

    The battle of Muscat sea area is advancing in an orderly manner.


    Six hours after the war, valkiri joined the war.


    She detoured from the far end to the back road blocked by four brigantines, cut into the battlefield and attacked the lady.


    An hour later, the first bargala sank.


    The lady''s 48 pound bow gun pierced her middle gun chamber with an accurate shelling, and the subsequent tragic explosion almost implicated the lady.


    The situation tilted further towards Drake.


    In the next two hours, the bajara, which was badly damaged by the ladies in the inner line of the war zone, abandoned the war after the main mast broke, and then valkiri reached the outer line again and opened the saturation against the parallel enemy at a distance of 20 meters.


    Two sank and one abandoned. Before sunset, the last two bargala lowered their flags and surrendered.


    This is the most intense naval battle resisted by the Sultanate so far. During the battle, the disabled bagala ship was shot 17 times.


    The two ships that finally surrendered were not intact, especially the one opposite the lady. The bow and stern of the ship were badly damaged and almost lost the appearance of a ship.


    Drake also paid the price.


    During the blocking operation, the posju suffered a direct attack of 18 pounds of artillery, the ship''s body was greatly damaged, and 13 sailors were killed and 22 injured.


    In the battle of Aldabra, the future was interrupted by the Portuguese, and its mobility decreased significantly. In this attack, she was shot in three places, killing 10 people and wounding 12 people. A penetrating injury on the upper waterline completely cut off the possibility of her continuing the war.


    But even so, the victory itself is still true.


    The fleet took advantage of the night to clean the battlefield. Prisoners, captured ships and wounded ships were placed on Masila island and escorted by impatiens.


    There was the logistics base of the war of aggression. 80 people were stationed in zuwo fishing port at the northern end of the island. Eddie was directing slaves to build large-scale construction there.


    In this way, there are still six ships left in the secret service formation, including the varkiri, the lady, the new code, the Dendrobium, the xiangyanghua and the Bagh type electro-optic, and the remaining three can really stand firm in the battlefield.


    Compared with the intensity of the high-density linear war and the war damage of the Sultanate, such losses can be ignored. Moreover, Lorraine also found treasure among the captives.


    Diraman Ben said, the officer in the captivity, called him the second prince.


    At the same time, he is also the captain of the bagala ship Zanzibar with 17 bullets. He is the deputy commander of this fleet. In a sea power country, such placement is not uncommon.


    Lorraine saw the prince, who was not only fateful but also alive and kicking, in the conference cabin of varkiri.


    It was really alive and kicking. Two strong sailors pointed at him with oars, but they couldn''t stop him, so he flew up and kicked him on the sofa in the corner.


    "A little out of instrument..."


    Lorraine glanced at Leff. Leff walked up with a grim smile and punched the prince''s chest and abdomen.


    The prince coughed blood and fell on the carpet. After struggling for a while, he looked up and spit bloody saliva at Lorraine.


    Spittle flew in the air, more than a meter out, and weakly infiltrated into the carpet. Lorraine''s chair was not far away, but this moment was out of reach.


    Lorraine crossed his legs: "a handsome gentleman once taught me to spit in some strange way. He spit farther than you and much dirtier."


    Diraman looked ferocious.


    "Pagan! If you trample on a peaceful country for no reason, Allah will send down a flame and burn you at the ends of the earth!"


    "This is a novel curse. Those old men in Rome usually say that they tie me to a post, but you allow me to run..."


    Lorraine sighed helplessly.


    "Well, young man. If I wasn''t sure, now I''m sure you''re not the favorite son in the eyes of the Sudan."


    Di Raman stared: "you are still trying to separate our father son relationship..."


    "I''m very busy, at least much busier than your stupid father and your spoiled prince. I don''t have time to alienate you idle people."


    Lorraine turns on spicy mode.


    "It''s a simple reasoning. My fleet has been moored outside gaihailil in a peaceful way for nearly 40 days. You don''t know. Why I came here, you don''t know. I have a dominant strength advantage over your fleet, you don''t know."


    "You don''t know anything, and there should be far more than these five warships in your capital, but you still take five warships and try your best to stop my progress."


    "So I know your situation." he stretched out a finger. "You have never been favored, so you are sent by the Sudan. He didn''t tell you anything. He just told you that there is an evil invader wreaking havoc on your land. No one can defeat you except you."


    He held out his second finger: "you have been unpopular until recently, when things have suddenly improved, then your fighting behavior is to go your own way. Someone half truthfully told you that the invaders are going to knock on your door, so you rush out of the port. You can only summon those soldiers who trust and love you in time."


    Dilaman looked pale and said, "elamah... Elamah..."


    "I guess I''m right." Lorraine laughed. "Your Highness, are you interested in making a deal with the evil invaders?"


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, the deck.


    A ship of sailors and officers joined the sur from all directions in the assault boats of the secret service formation, the relatively intact one of the two captured ships.


    There are 233 sailors, including 17 ranks, 13 ranks, 6 ranks and an old man with a rank about equivalent to lieutenant general. He is the most powerful supporter of Dilman in the court and the military, Salman Ibn de chiaz.


    Diraman stood on the side of the ship with a complicated complexion, clenched his teeth and said to Lorraine, "pagans, don''t want me to betray my motherland!"


    Lorraine looked unimpressed and just smiled blandly.


    "Look, your highness, I have told you the next invasion plan in detail. Your true supporters are also free. On that magnificent Sur, everyone is named and selected by you or your supporters."


    "I put the choice in your hands. When you return to Muscat, you can choose to tell me all about my plan or become my friend. In any case, I won''t accuse you of treachery."


    "What patriotism is depends on your judgment, not on me. How to save the country depends on your choice, not on me."


    "But I will always go to Muscat, and my shells will always fall on your capital. Until your country pays the right price, our war relationship will not change because of the people on the throne."


    "I just can always have a path to peace. You don''t have to tell me if you want to step on it. You have to tell yourself."


    The submachine boat leaned against the side of the ship. Lev threw the rope and shouted from a distance on the water.


    Lorraine stepped back to get out of the way and bowed to Dilman.


    "Good bye, your highness. I hope you will still be alive when the meeting takes place in the near future, rather than lying in the ruins with despair and blood."


    "You are indeed a tangible evil under the devil..." dilaman climbed up the rope ladder and looked at Lorraine with hatred. "I won''t give in, pagan. Oman will never bow to the invaders."


    "Then you''ll die. Bye."

 Chapter 408

    On January 7, 1785, the sea off Muscat, the capital of the Sultanate.


    There is a map horizontally in the war room of varkiri. It is a newly drawn map. The details are not clear, but the outline is clear and the annotation is detailed.


    Lorraine''s big hand is on the map.


    "Final battle conference," he said to everyone in the cabin.


    "Before the meeting begins, let''s sincerely thank the impulsive and naive Prince diraman. It is up to him to choose 233 confidants among the soldiers who are willing to betray the Sudan and die with emotion. Only then can we choose the traitors who are willing to cooperate from the abandoned warriors."


    "They have made up for our weakness. Muscat, who was originally covered with fog, has taken off his veil from us. She is here."


    Lorraine straightened up, picked up the teaching stick and drew a big circle on the map.


    "This is Muscat''s urban defense map. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides and close to the sea on one side, including nobles and free people. The population of the whole city is less than 10000."


    "Matola port is the only port in Muscat, with 12 plank roads and 23 berths."


    "The military port of the northern region occupies 14 berths, and there are permanent Sudanese bagala guards, equipped with 13 medium-sized bagala ships and 1 large Tianci Sudan."


    "But this Navy, known as the most powerful Arab Navy, has been destroyed."


    "The day before yesterday, Prince diraman personally sent us four. Yesterday, Admiral manzeli, the Secretary of the Navy, sent us nine. Now there is only the 68 door Tianci Sudan in the port, but the Sudan can''t sail. Her original captain, marshal manzeli, is taking the sunflower to prepare for the construction of zuwo port."


    "Matola port is also equipped with 12 shore defense forts, a total of 24 heavy guns, 18 near defense guns and 6 flame throwers. The heavy guns have a range of 2700 and a firing rate of 3 to 5 minutes, and the near defense guns have a range of 1200 and a firing rate of 1 minute."


    "The good news is that all the guns in Muscat do not have the ability to launch flowering bombs. The bad news is that with our current strength, even without the threat of flowering bombs, we are unlikely to capture the wharf."


    Lorraine''s words caused an uproar. Karen, acharin, pierce and freemani all had the intention to speak, but Lorraine didn''t give any response, just said it himself.


    "Then there is the army." his teaching stick gently pointed on the map. "The Sultanate is a traditional sea power in the Arab region. Since it attaches importance to sea power, they naturally won''t have a strong army tradition."


    "There are two garrisons in Muscat. The national guard is of Portuguese descent, and the Grenadier is equipped with two regiments. The garrisons are Mirani castle and Jalali castle built in the north and south of the bay."


    "These two castles were built during the Portuguese rule in 1588. They are located on the coastal cliffs, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack, and form horns with the port forts. Forts are also built on the cliffs. The castles are equipped with land guns, with a total of 24 for each fort, 14 for shore defense and 10 for land warfare."


    "The Sudanese guard is of Turkish origin. It is a regiment of heavily loaded grenadiers. It governs two battalions, 16 companies and an independent artillery company. It has a total establishment of 2000 people and is stationed in the royal palace. It is said to be loyal and only obey the orders of the Sudan."


    Carmen''s eyes lit up first: "the Sudanese guard is loyal, that is to say..."


    "That''s our breakthrough."


    Lorraine''s teaching stick moved horizontally and finally fixed at the location of Milani castle.


    "One of our collaborators, the abandoned Colonel hassadi and the head of the first regiment of the National Guard, general hassadi, are close brothers, brothers and sisters, respectful and respectful."


    "The colonel was extremely disappointed with the royal family and was willing to persuade the general to defecte. However, he asked us to ensure the safety of the hassadi family''s life and property in Muscat after the war, protect them and move to niwaz city in Inner Oman area and accept the asylum of Imam in Oman."


    "But I refused."


    Lorraine''s expression was very happy and seemed to have made a brilliant decision.


    "I checked the geographical map of Sudan and consulted our partners. I found that the distance and road conditions from Muscat to niwaz in the southwest or Suhar port in the northwest are not too bad. Suhar can also be transported by sea, which can effectively reduce the loss of hassadi family moving."


    "I think the just partner should not be shamed when making the right decision, should not be labeled as a traitor, and should be respected and rewarded. Therefore, I suggest him to rule Suhar port and ask his family to rule the resource rich batinai region and become the master of those gold, silver and iron mines."


    "Although the miners there are still very poor, they are still using quite primitive means and risking their lives to meet the greed of the rulers."


    "But Drake chamber of commerce is willing to help them. We are willing to become the protector of the hassadi family, and even invest a lot of money to help them build a modern wharf, customs, mining company and supporting logistics system at any cost."


    "Every time a company is established, the hassadi family will automatically receive a 35% dividend. This contract will take effect from Colonel hassadi''s legitimate becoming the ruler of batinai until the end of hassadi''s rule and the end of the contract."


    ¡­¡­


    Lorraine dug a new golden mountain


    Similar ideas floated in the minds of the participants.


    And unlike the "golden waterway" in North America, this Jinshan is a real Jinshan, a stone mountain that hides gold.


    The rich mineral resources of Sudan have a great reputation in Europe, especially the famous gold, silver and chromium mines all over the mountains near Suhar and the seemingly inexhaustible iron, manganese, marble and gypsum mines all over the northern mountain area of batinai.


    Will these things change their name to Drake soon?


    It doesn''t seem to be


    There are big loopholes in Lorraine''s words, such as [every company established]


    Does this mean that even if Drake helps the hassadi family rule the batineh region, these mines will still be hassadi''s as long as they do not set up a company?


    What if the mine or the establishment of a company is artificially not smooth?


    Card looked at Lorraine inquisitively, and suddenly saw a touch of clarity in Lorraine''s eyes.


    Yes!


    If there is no big enough loophole hidden in the contract, hassadi can''t agree to such conditions at all!


    The contract is the first opportunity!


    It just helps Drake open a gap to Jinshan. How to dig the gap deeply depends on the future mediation and operation, which is what the chamber of commerce is good at!


    Carmen figured it out.


    After a while, faramin figured it out.


    Eddie is the third, Sharon is the fourth, Pierce is the fifth and acharin is the sixth.


    Lorraine didn''t wait any longer, because the rest of the people couldn''t understand as well as Karen, or they didn''t bother to think, like Hannah and LEV.


    Lorraine cleared his throat.


    "So ladies and gentlemen, please recognize a small change in the working environment."


    "This journey began with Hashim''s private hatred and Pierce''s commitment, which expanded beyond the Portuguese stupidity."


    "Before this contract, all our actions were to stop losses, and we had this contract. Congratulations, we can finally seriously think about profitability."


    "Don''t forget that we are businessmen!" the baton broke with a heavy blow. "Family members, ethnic groups, promises and revenge. When all this is rewarded, profit is all our soul!"


    "Muscat strategy, code [Jinshan], start!"

 Chapter 409

    A very beautiful fierce beast is crossing the wide front of the port


    Kim shawley Raine silently watched the huge, elegant, extraordinary and outstanding ship shadow, and suddenly heard the opposite and lifeless command from the fort not far away.


    "The target distance is 4000, turn right for three quarters, raise it for five quarters, solid bullet, release!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The continuous roar and the spray blew up at least one kilometer away from the ship. Even the afterwaves could not make the British on the opposite deck feel anything.


    The fourth day of Muscat port closure, early morning, January 13.


    Shawley Ryan bowed his head and sighed, pulled on his scarf and got into his cabin.


    There are seven or eight people in the cabin, Omani. They are the main ethnic group of Muscat emirate. Arabs grow on the seaside branch. They generally look thinner than inland Arabs, but they are also more vigorous.


    Shauli Ryan made no secret of his concern: "Your Highness, your Highness the prince..."


    The woman holding the child in the middle of the crowd smiled at shawley Ryan. Under the barrier of black yarn, she could only see the moving big black eyes. There was helplessness in the eyes. She drifted like a duckweed, which suddenly injected strength into shawley Ryan.


    The strong old man wrapped in a white scarf beside the woman asked in a deep voice, "Mr. shawley Ryan, the princess and Prince have been hiding in your cabin for two days. Are you not ready to leave the port?"


    "I''m waiting for something, a treasure that can greatly improve the success rate. It can be seen everywhere in France, but in Muscat... It should be fast."


    As he was saying this, a sailor outside the cabin shouted, "Captain, tailor buidu has sent us the golden Gladiolus flag and your tuxedo. He is waiting for you to inspect the goods."


    The old man turned black and said, "is the treasure you said a flag and a dress?"


    "It''s probably hard to understand from your understanding of the West." shawley Ryan rubbed his eyebrows. "I need to disguise myself as a noble French aristocrat. Class has incomparable great power in our world. With it, I can defeat that ship of arrogant Brits and send you outside the blockade..."


    In a short while, the golden lamb finished all the preparations for leaving the port. The bright blue Jin Jian flag flew on the top of the main mast. Xiao Li Ran shaving his face and fluttered on the thin foundation. He put on his dress and stood solemnly in the middle of the deck.


    Anchor, release, sail, reverse.


    The golden lamb stopped again more than 300 meters away from the port. With the ups and downs of the waves, it drifted to the same place with the broken bones of ships and people around the bay.


    The waiting lasted about half an hour. Another huge warship came and stopped 4.5 kilometers offshore, 4 kilometers from the golden lamb.


    The flag came: [warning: Matola is forbidden to leave Hong Kong. Please return to berth after the gunfire. Forcible departure will be regarded as an attack on Drake chamber of Commerce and will not be given a second warning. Repeat, no second warning.]


    Shawley Ryan pinched his walking stick: "this is the super chaebol..."


    The gunfire rang out.


    It was Muscat''s coastal artillery who fired. Although they couldn''t reach the range at all, they still dutifully acted as the shore locking assistant of Drake chamber of Commerce, performing a series of trivial tasks, including but not limited to alarm, watch, welcome and escort, and sinking the escape ship.


    Shauliraine ordered the golden lamb to set sail slowly, bypass the shelling area, do not raise the cross sail, and then returned to the cabin.


    "Mr. shawley Ryan!" as soon as he entered the cabin, the strong old man greeted him, "are you ready to break through? Yes, your speed looks more like handing over the prince and princess!"


    Shawley Raine sneered and wiped a little fishy saliva from his face.


    "Since yesterday, the 14 section Feixia from America was easily captured by the British ship, there should be no ships and people in this port who still expect to break through with speed."


    The princess held the child''s arm tightly: "but Mr. shawley Ryan, you..."


    "I have received the money. Don''t worry, princess. The French won''t break the Sacred Contract. I will send you to a safe country in a special way. This is my promise."


    "What can we... Do now?"


    Shauliraine thought, "before the port was closed, Matola port was very prosperous. As far as I know, 12 fishing boats from your country and nearly 20 merchant ships from all over the world gathered in the large berths of the commercial port."


    "Now there are 13 sleeping at the bottom of the sea..."


    "The British are very overbearing, but in fact they didn''t sink too many ships. If you have leisure, please pray to your Allah and let your coastal artillery be more cautious and rational."


    "In my opinion, the British have no intention of seizing Hong Kong, at least not yet. So they don''t have to blow every merchant ship that failed to break through and was forced to repatriate into wood debris, which will only hurt your precious friends..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lorraine is having tea with Haina.


    This is rare.


    Drinking tea with Haina is a special experience, because no matter who Luolin drinks tea with, it is usually the other party or attendants who make tea. Only drinking tea with Haina is Luolin''s job.


    A tea bag that doesn''t matter. The formula of morning tea, afternoon tea and evening tea is not important. A pot of hot water can''t be too hot, a large pot of fresh milk and a whole stack of sugar.


    First make the tea according to the general requirements, then put a sugar and two spoonfuls of milk. When Haina shakes her head, repeat the above steps.


    Until Haina cries like a kitten, Lorraine can stop. This will be a perfect Haina black tea. No one can taste good except her.


    Haina was enjoying her delicious black tea, and edre''s voice came in from outside the cabin: "report! A brig ship left the port from Matola, the main mast hung the French golden sword flag, and the speed was 1.5 knots. The other captain asked to meet with the captain. The freshman code didn''t dare to be expert, and had pointed the ship to valkiri."


    Lorraine frowned slightly: "golden Gladiolus? The aristocrat of France?"


    Five minutes later, acharin and Lorraine, who received the call, waited on the side of the ship for shawley Ryan''s visit.


    Shawley Ryan wore a new tuxedo with colorful feathers embroidered on his shoulders, a walking stick inlaid with emerald, meticulous hair and thin powder on his face.


    When he saw what he was wearing, acharin frowned immediately.


    He said to shawley Ryan in strong French with a Southwest accent, "nice to meet you, sir. I''m Desai, acharin Desai of Bordeaux."


    Shawlirene''s heart pounded and his subconscious eyes floated open: "Mr. Desai, I really didn''t expect to see a fellow French on an English ship. That... I was born in the northeast."


    "Northeast? This self introduction doesn''t seem to be common."


    "Colmar! I''m Baron shawley Wren from Colmar." shawley Wren stamped his cane. "Mr. Desai, it''s disgraceful that you''re doubting me with your voice!"


    Acharin rolled his eyes and stepped back: "Oh, Amateur..."


    So Lorraine knew the result of body verification.


    He took over and bowed down from the side of the ship: "Baron shawley Ryan... I''m Lorraine Drake, President of Drake chamber of Commerce, so you don''t have to make a higher-level appeal for the next words."


    "There are two options in front of you. Drive the boat back to your Matola port, or get out of that ridiculous outfit, write a self defense, and when we return, explain your reasons for pretending to be an aristocrat to your gendarmerie and pray that they won''t put you in the prison at the bottom of the bus."


    "Now, choose. You have 10 seconds to think, edley, time."


    ¡°10£¬9£¬8¡­¡­¡±


    Shawley Raine''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know where he had exposed his feet, but thought Lorraine was cheating him.


    So he protested loudly: "this is a barbaric act! English, you are insulting a noble gentleman and trying to start a new war between Britain and France!"


    ¡°4£¬3¡­¡­¡±


    "Give me to the gendarmerie! I will never do this humiliating self-defense. Go to Paris and Fontainebleau. I will make you pay for today''s rudeness!"


    "1, 0! Stormtroopers ready! Assemble on starboard!"


    The excited French gentleman was silent.


    Shawley Ryan stood alone in front of more than a dozen maritime commuters, clutching his cane, hesitating only for half a second.


    "Dear Mr. Drake, I have captured the princess and the sixth Prince of the Sudan and the princess''s father. I hope I can help you in your great cause."


    "Incidentally, I''m shawley Ryan, Kim shawley Ryan, a small fur merchant from Colmar. It''s not worth mentioning, ha ha, it''s not worth mentioning..."

 Chapter 410

    Shawley Ryan naturally regarded himself as acharin''s follower.


    "Mr. Desai, are you really a noble?"


    "Viscount lebuska of Bordeaux, Desai family, I am the third in order." acharin held his chin up proudly.


    "Wow! That''s a real big man!" shawley Ryan expressed his admiration with all his heart. "Why would a big man like you be willing to condescend to an English businessman?"


    "An English businessman?" acharin glanced obliquely at shawley Ryan. "Lorraine''s name is Drake. Your barren brain doesn''t think of anything?"


    "Drake... Francis Drake... Isn''t it?"


    "Baron Drake of Tavistock, the ancestor of this British businessman, is the founder of the British navy. His grandfather and great grandfather are ministers of the Navy. His father is the commander of the new world fleet and his brother is the deputy chief of staff of the Ministry of the Navy. He himself is the world''s top chaebol, the pirate king and the only candidate for the joint fleet of more than 300 chambers of Commerce."


    "Moreover, I am not condescending to his command."


    "I am the real shareholder of Drake chamber of Commerce, the vice president of the chamber of commerce school and the professor of artillery, and his indispensable and distinguished partner."


    "Although I have a lot of dissatisfaction with his indomitable character, what can I do? He always says, ''I will lose my way if I leave yazha''. How can I abandon such a humble partner?"


    "Yazha! Yazha!" pierce shouted in the distance, "brother, let you pass! Run over!"


    "Alas!"


    Before the sound fell, people ran quickly.


    With his mouth open, shawley Ryan looked at the noble figure of Mr. Desai jumping up and down, and vaguely felt that even if he was a real aristocrat, he might not be able to successfully smuggle his passengers out.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s afternoon, lady.


    In front of Lorraine stood many people, Karen, LEV, Daniel, Wang Ye, as well as acharin, freemani and drogo Cao. Lorraine looked at them.


    "Karen," he whispered, "800 muskets, 10 light marine guns, a total of 880 people, which is the power that Eddie and I have racked our brains to draw these days."


    "I know," Karen said solemnly, "Eddie told me that several wounded ships have been evacuated, and there are only the minimum rotation of warships and prisoner of war camps. Everyone has several jobs."


    "Since you know, I don''t need to emphasize any more." Lorraine reached out and patted Karen''s broad shoulder. "Pierce will command the lady as your carrier and backup. You will take our Colonel hassadi ashore, climb over the mountain and see his brother stationed in Milani castle."


    "The key to this mission is not fighting. You should even try to avoid fighting before seizing Milani castle. I''ll give you command of everyone. You should remember two things. First, if there is reinforcement, it should be a month later at the fastest; second, don''t trust any Omani until all the dust has settled."


    Karen nodded heavily.


    "Let''s go," said Lorraine. "Eddie is going to send the golden lamb and the new prisoner to zuvo, too. You can just stop by."


    "The governor leaves the ship!"


    "Attention!"


    The fleet split.


    The lady, Dendrobium, Impatiens and Persian chrysanthemum, loaded with a large number of sailors, escorted the golden lamb of shawlirene on the journey to Masila island. There are only valkiri, Cenozoic, sunflowers and lightning loaded with luggage in the open sea of Muscat.


    Lorraine returned to the valkiri and ordered the left behind ships to increase the cruising density and fill the vacancy of leaving the ship. Then he was stunned on the side of the ship. It seemed that he couldn''t find anything to do for a moment.


    After all, Jinshan operation has entered the phase transition from the separation of the Marine Corps. The first phase is close to nothing to do, and the second phase needs time to start.


    If it were the usual situation, he would have led the vital Marines, but he must take the seat on the ship for the next conversion


    "Trust Karen!" he took it seriously as if he had convinced himself. "Although it''s not as suitable as Bell and Katrina, Karen is just naive and not really unsuspecting. He will deal with things on the ground!"


    After persuading himself not to think about land, Lorraine paced back and forth and soon returned to Haina''s cabin.


    There are two more people in the cabin, a woman and a child.


    Seeing Lorraine entering the cabin, the child shrank back desperately. The woman trembled for a while, suddenly pulled out a dagger and put it against her chin.


    Lorraine glanced helplessly at Haina.


    "Didn''t you search?"


    Haina sipped her tea in a beautiful mood.


    "It''s not necessary," she said. "Amina doesn''t know how to fight. Even if this dagger goes on, it can only make her mute and can''t kill her."


    Lorraine obviously saw the princess shaking more


    He sat down next to Haina and picked up his tea cup. "Did you exchange names?"


    "Exchange?" Haina thought seriously. "She thought I was also a prisoner, so she took the initiative to introduce herself, and then I told her that I was a jailer."


    Cough, cough, cough!


    It was easy to suppress her cough. Lorraine looked up and smiled as politely as possible at the beautiful trembling princess.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Lorraine Drake, the aggressor of Muscat and the privateer of England. The lady next to me... Hannah yesla, she''s not a jailer, she''s a major shareholder of the chamber of Commerce and my partner."


    Princess amena tried to hold her chin with the tip of her blade: "I... pagan! Aggressor! You can''t get anything from me! If... You can only get a body!"


    Lorraine tried to think about the appropriate answer. After all, the narrow cabin, the captured princess, the powerless children and the torture that would always happen under normal circumstances, this environment naturally has an embarrassing atmosphere.


    So he thought for a long time.


    "What you just said... I would like to take it as your recognition of your beauty. But I still have to advise you that a competent mother should not threaten her life under any threat, just like a competent wife should not abandon her husband on the edge of a cliff."


    "He locked himself in the palace!" the princess stepped back three steps with her chin on her head, pulled the child, put her back against the cabin and screamed, "his guards don''t allow anyone to come near. Only adult princes and generals he trusts can see him!"


    "Look, you''ve actually told me a lot..." Lorraine sighed and stood up. "I just wanted to tell you that I haven''t figured out what to do with you and your prince. You belong to the unplanned part. But please don''t worry. Personally, I''m not used to dealing with powerless women and children."


    "I am a philistine aggressor. Generally, I only hurt those worthy targets, or at least don''t let me see a miserable look. This is our mercy and compassion in the West."


    "Before deciding where you and the prince are going, you will live in the bottom cabin. You are not allowed to walk around at will. You can bask in the sun for an hour every day. The female crew on the ship will be responsible for delivering meals... Only meals, they are not your servants. In addition, do you have any requirements?"


    "Father..." the princess whispered, "my father..."


    "If it is the proud and strong old man, he is going to zuvo on Masila island with the sailors responsible for smuggling you. A port is being built there, which requires a lot of labor. I can assure you that there will be no more preferential treatment for whites and no special discrimination against the old."


    "But my father has never done hard work..."


    "He will learn," Lorraine said with a smile. "Aristocrats are the most elite people in the world. They learn everything quickly. For example, marshal manzeli of your country, he is already the foreman of No. 3 plank road."

 Chapter 411

    "One, two, three! One, two, three! One, two, three! Come on! Hi!"


    The gunboat was pushed up the ridge in the continuous cries of the sailors. Karen wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at acharin with his legs crossed on the gunboat, with a heavy jump in the corners of his eyes.


    "Desai, is this position OK?"


    Acharin put down his legs, turned over and sat up, narrowed one eye and stretched out his thumb: "the distance from Mirani castle is 2200 and the height difference is 70, which meets the needs of establishing artillery positions."


    "Long live!"


    Hearing the heartfelt cheers of the sailors, acharin smiled with relief: "Hey, hey, we pushed a heavy gun truck for three hours in the barren Hajar mountains, but everything is over. This is our common victory!"


    "You don''t seem to have any position to express emotion!" Karen''s eyes jumped up again. "As the gunner general, you not only didn''t push off the car, but also existed as the weight gain of the gunner."


    "That''s to more accurately evaluate the artillery position, your Excellency the marine commander." acharin deflated his mouth. "By the way, have you figured out your job name?"


    Karen''s anger was easily taken out of tune: "well... What do you think of the former enemy commander?"


    "To be honest, it''s not as good as the chief officer..."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "This time is sincere. Don''t think about it. You think about it. You think about four professional titles. None of them is better than the chief officer."


    The German chief mate, who had been wounded to his foundation, summoned his cadres together dejectedly.


    "Build an artillery position at this position," Karen said solemnly to acharin. "Although we only have three guns, you can be the key to our breakthrough at the critical moment."


    Acharin raised his eyebrows: "for the sake of being entrusted with an important task, I won''t mention your word repetition."


    "You''ve already mentioned it!" Karen took a deep breath. "Wang Ye, freemani, Daniel stay, and Wang Ye is responsible for the position."


    Acharin jumped out again: "I didn''t command the land operation. I have to obey orders even for the artillery position of only three guns?"


    Karen had no intention of talking to the old man who had been nervous since he got ashore.


    He cleared his throat: "the appointment will take effect from now on. The artillery position commander is allowed to cut first and then play. As long as I don''t object, it will be regarded as recognition and bear all responsibility."


    Wang yemiso showed his white teeth, and acharin shrunk and quickly changed to low three or four: "that... Your Excellency, commander of the temporary position..."


    "Call me all!" Wang also said proudly.


    "Abdominal pain?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Dutong, the flag master, the master and the Lord, you should call whichever is right. At the same time, you should also change your name. A servant is a good name. It''s much easier and more noble than the standard."


    "Guess?"


    "Ah."


    Acharin always felt that he had been fooled by something, but he was under the eaves


    He replaced the words in his heart: "abdominal pain, guess what you need to do now?"


    "Wait for me first." Wang also hung his eyes and turned back to French suddenly. "That sentence just now is to let you organize people to build a position, adjust the gun firing angle, aim at the playground in front of the castle, the path up the mountain and the castle body respectively, and unload the ammunition from the carriage. It''s best to complete the loading in advance, so as to deal with the crisis at any time with the fastest response."


    Acharin stared in horror: "there are so many meanings hidden in just a few syllables?"


    "Otherwise, I am the master and you are a slave?"


    Acharin went respectfully. Seeing acharin walking away, Karen asked Daniel suspiciously, "Daniel, is acharin ill?"


    "If vanity is ill, he is indeed ill." after years of deciphering the text, Daniel put on thick glasses, but he is still the wise alchemist with a cold face. "If you don''t like him, you shouldn''t agree with him to choose Arabic translators from the captive ship at the beginning. Obviously, the leaders of those translators are the cause of his illness."


    On the way, acharin proposed to select Arabic proficient translators from the captured golden lamb, which has always been regarded by the task force as a flash of God.


    Although so far, the nobles and officers of the Sultanate they contacted can communicate smoothly in English or French, and there are no obstacles to communication between the two sides, this does not change the fact that no one on board knows Arabic.


    In order to prevent "friends" from plotting, Lorraine banned them from using Arabic on board.


    But next, Karen must take hassadi to Milani castle to persuade a general to betray his country, which means that Lorin''s ban will no longer be valid whether the process goes well or not.


    Karen urgently needs to know what these omanians say in front of them, whether it is the weather, women, wealth, the future, or the heads of their invaders and pagans.


    At this time, of course, there is no reliable group of French sailors on the golden Lamb who are used to the route of the Sultanate.


    What''s more, these French people shamelessly betrayed the prince and Princess of the Sultanate when they received the money. As acharin said, the golden lamb is an angel deliberately sent by God to make up for their defects. Those shameless people are the white shining feathers on the angel''s wings.


    The eight feathers were quickly selected to avoid the tragic fate of going to zuwo for labor. The first was shauli Ryan, the new attendant of acharin.


    Recalling the humble appearance of shawley Ryan praising acharin, they suddenly realized that Sir Desai''s nerves all the way were completely due to the lack of face


    Karen looked at Wang Ye silently: "otherwise?"


    "Don''t think!" Wang also waved his big hand. "Acharin is not a fool of equal importance. Who is more suitable for him. And..."


    "And?"


    "I don''t dare to play this game when the captain is here. How good acharin is. Even if he learns from his language talent, the captain won''t want to hear the meaning of his words."


    Is this combination really OK


    Karen rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, put down his worry and continued to assign the task: "LEV, Kao, choose the 50 best fighters in the team to go to the castle with me, and don''t forget to bring an interpreter. We look forward to smooth action, but we must prevent the worst possible."


    Lev and Kao nodded heavily.


    Daniel pushed his glasses: "Karen, if you''re worried, I can prepare a medicine immediately..."


    "Is it the kind of alchemy that can make people completely loyal?" freemani was curious.


    Unfortunately, Daniel shook his head: "loyalty is the category of the soul. At this stage, my ability can only control the body. Maybe I can''t wait for the spring of youth... Forget it. In short, those drugs can''t make people more loyal."


    "What''s the use of that?"


    "It''s a potent poison with delayed onset. As long as you force hassadi and his followers to eat it, 48 hours later, without the antidote I configured for them, they will break through their intestines and howl for 6 hours before they die."


    Karen couldn''t help shivering: "what are you... What are you studying these years? The evil notes of Wizards?"


    "This poison is just my research result when I regulate my mood in the crow nest. It has nothing to do with Bu Lao Quan." Daniel shrugged. "How? You can let me prepare drugs at any time. I have enough materials."


    Karen thought for a long time and finally refused.


    "Forget it, Daniel. Poison can''t eliminate a person''s patriotism if he has that thing. Through the contract, the captain has established basic trust between us and weakened the identity labels of prisoners and invaders. Next, we''d better expand this trust. Even the captain said to avoid fighting."


    "Maybe I can add medicine to their water or rice?" Wang also suddenly suggested.


    "Well... Forget it." Karen collapsed his shoulder. "The proposal is tempting, but I can''t fully trust alchemy. If the toxicity breaks out in advance, everything will be destroyed..."

 Chapter 412

    A team of about 60 people trekked in the sparsely vegetated Harar mountains. Although the route was winding, the goal was straight to Milani castle on the cliff.


    This is Karen''s team, a fully armed team, and perhaps the most capable marine team of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    The whole team consists of 20 Vikings from Scandinavia who are brave and decisive and 30 Miskitos from West India who are good at fighting and obedience. Lev and Kao are their leaders.


    Each person is provided with a long maritime commuter gun and an armed belt with three Dublin short guns. The bullets are loaded and the muzzle is upward.


    Melee weapons are based on personal characteristics. Vikings are mostly swords, axes, hammers and flail chains. Miskito prefers long handled spears, forks and short handled axes.


    A variety of weapons are the characteristics of Drake''s elite stormtroopers, because they are not as disciplined as Marines and are difficult to give full play to the advantages of the line-up, but they are good at forming a small-scale battle array based on narrow and complex decks, complementing attack and defense and fighting strong enemies together.


    Only those with personal strength exceeding the whole team have the privilege of fighting alone, specifically Leff with sword and shield, Kao with spear and axe, and Lorin, Haina, Wang Ye and Xiao Sanmei who did not participate in the conflict.


    Noah and pierce are special cases. One is a naturally lonely hunter and the other is a medium-range shooter who needs space. Although they do not have the privilege of fighting alone, the soldiers assigned to them only perform pure protection and try not to interfere with their rhythm.


    In addition to these soldiers, there are three new translators and walkiri''s deputy artillery Kerry in the team, who have been close to Karen. Five people in robes are surrounded by the soldiers.


    The five men stood in a cross position, equipped with weapons similar to those of the soldiers. Even if they were heavily guarded, they still covered their heads with wide overalls.


    The team has been moving in the mountains for nearly an hour. The mountain road is winding and steep. The straight-line distance from the ridge of the position to Milani castle is only 2.2km. After walking for such a long time, the castle is still hanging in the distance.


    Karen couldn''t help suspecting that hassadi was deliberately making a detour.


    He ordered the procession to stop and walk to the middle of the robe at the edge of a bush.


    "Colonel, how long will it take us to reach the castle cliff?"


    "The door is in front, no more than an hour." hassadi''s voice came from under his robe. "Harar is God''s treasure for sharpening machetes. The red stone is soaked with pagan blood, and every depression is cut by sharp knife peaks. Allah uses it to protect the tomb of the Holy One. We can only spend a lot of time conquering it with our feet."


    "But there''s always a time to be conquered," Karen spat on the red stone under his feet. "There''s always a time to be conquered."


    The team set out again, silently looking for a path through the rugged and climbing up. After a while, they finally came to the door.


    The gate is the gate of Milani castle. Two stone mountains are squeezed here, leaving only a narrow path for two people in parallel.


    There are steep cliffs on both sides of the path. Passing through it, you will enter a wide and steep ramp. The castle is at the tip of the ramp, overlooking the broad Bay of Muscat.


    Karen wiped his sweat: "is this... The door?"


    He thought hard to deal with it.


    The terrain of the gate gate was not considered by them earlier, and it could not be seen from the gun array ridge.


    According to the original backup plan, in case of any accident, the three light guns will respectively attack the castle, city wall and ramp, disrupt the formation of the garrison and create a breakthrough opportunity for the contingents who go deep into the enemy array.


    But with the door, as long as the garrison locks this natural checkpoint, there is little possibility for the contingent to escape. At most... A few people


    Karen''s face became cloudy and uncertain: "LEV, Viking class will go in with us, and Cao will take Miskito class to guard outside the door, in case..."


    Click!


    Karen shrugged and raised his head with a sudden shock when a light, crisp branch was trampled off from above.


    I don''t know when, on the rocks on both sides of the door, there were at least two or three hundred soldiers. They were distributed over a span of more than 100 meters. Everyone raised their guns and looked dignified.


    A soldier in a white turban shouted in the front: "dirty pagans, no matter what secret you come to Milani with, the door will become your grave! Now, kneel down and repent while you have only the poor rest of your life!"


    The sailors raised their guns in a panic.


    With a height difference of 30 to 50 meters, the number of people is only a quarter or even less of the other party. They fall into a trap and are almost impossible to survive.


    Karen''s eyes turned red.


    "Restraint!" he dashed out of the line. Lev quickly took off his shield and stopped in front of him.


    There was some commotion among the soldiers on the mountain. Someone accidentally pulled the trigger, a gun rang, and the bullets broke at Karen''s feet.


    "Restraint!"


    Karen repressed the sailors who wanted to fight back, patrolled the crowd fiercely, and finally didn''t stop on anyone, twisted his head and looked directly at the white scarf.


    "We have no will to fight!" he shouted. "Let me see your commander. I have been ordered to convey peace to him!"


    "Peace?" the white scarf laughed. "Peace brought by the invaders?"


    "You don''t know much about this war, sir! At least every white man knows from the long history of Europa that giving decision-making power to the nobility will always end better than a hot impulse."


    Karen regretted it as soon as he said it.


    In a hurry, he blurted out the white self-esteem. In this way, it can become a bridge of communication in the white world, but once there is a color deviation, it is tantamount to a declaration of war.


    The white scarf was already furious.


    He clenched his teeth and raised his arms: "Allah gives us intuition. You will never know how God''s family feels. Because of the great existence, we will never make mistakes!"


    "Allah''s soldiers, let these dirty maggots become Harald''s new red stone! Get ready..."


    "Qasim, stop." Colonel hassadi lifted his hood and showed his face unreservedly in the sun. "Take me to my brother. The white people don''t want to fight the great hassadi family."


    "Ba... Bashar... Master?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The fort is 26.5 meters above sea level, with four gun gates and six gun positions at the top; the tower is 24.5 meters above sea level, with four gun positions at the top; the city wall is 15 meters above sea level, with two-layer guns, eight up and eight down... This is... A castle with 30 guns." Kerry counted with his fingers, "These Arab madmen... If the Jalali Castle opposite is the same configuration, the firepower of these two castles alone will far exceed the port fort."


    "And a capital of 9000 people has more than 100 heavy guns on the coastline... They believe that their capital will be invaded?"


    "In fact, they were invaded, just like Miskito." Cao walked by in a muffled voice.


    "Yes."


    Karen''s contingent was taken to the castle, and all the way to the castle, under the surveillance of two hundred soldiers, in the middle of the towering wall.


    The castle was built in the 16th century.


    At that time, Portugal conquered the Omani people. General Mercado Karaka, who was then the commander of Muscat''s garrison fleet, personally built the whole Muscat''s coastal defense system, including the coastal defense fort on Matola port and the Mirani and Jalali City Fort built on the East and West Rocks of the Gulf.


    When it was first built, Mirani castle had only a simple wall and 16 heavy artillery guns on the wall. In 1650, the Omani recaptured Muscat and established Muscat Sultanate. It took more than a hundred years to establish garrison towers, oval turrets and other supporting fortifications, and finally formed the current 30 shore defense scale.


    The current Milani castle is fortified by two towers and connected by a long wall equipped with built-in gaps for firing cannons.


    The castle also has roadblocks, cannons and reservoirs for storing rainwater.


    They also dug deep and huge urban defense ditches on the steep slope of land access. In addition to the suspension bridge near the tower and the down stairs connecting the coastal wharf, the whole castle is isolated from the world and almost independent, making it extremely difficult to break in from the outside.


    But the attackers can''t really get around them.


    For example, Lorraine, even if he fought with valkiri to capture the coastal fort, the main urban area of Muscat was within the range of the two wing castle, and the landing forces could only attack the palace against heavy artillery fire.


    Such a hard battle may be the norm of war in the eyes of Asian armies in the middle of the 20th century, but in Europe in the 18th century, even France and Prussia, which are famous for their army, could not command their soldiers to attack the target under such circumstances.


    The only way to capture Muscat is to capture Milani castle. Before leaving, Lorraine told Karen, so Karen risked his life to bring Drake''s loyal warriors into this dead land, waiting under the muzzle of the gun and waiting silently.


    Half an hour has passed


    Karen, who was highly nervous, finally heard the sound of the tower door opening. Colonel hassadi came out hand in hand with a strong middle-aged man with a figure similar to him. Under the crowd of heavy soldiers, the sailors who separated Drake went straight to Karen.


    "Pagan, are you the messenger of your governor?"


    Karen was right: "I''m not a messenger, sir. I''m a plenipotentiary. Everything I promise here is equal to the commitment of Drake chamber of Commerce."


    "Very good." the general''s accent was strange and astringent, and he was obviously not proficient in French. "Bashar, my brother said you destroyed the powerful bagala fleet."


    "This is not accurate. The divine Sultan of gate 68 is still berthing in the port, berthing alone."


    "The God given Sultan is just a useless big toy!" the general waved carelessly. "Then you''re going to capture Aram palace, aren''t you?"


    "It depends on the general''s decision." Karen knew that this sentence was the most critical question and answer, and the success or failure of the trip was in one fell swoop. "The original words of the governor were that if the general chose to guard the family, we would command the palace; if the general chose to guard the Sudan, we would return home immediately."


    General hassadi narrowed his eyes, and the sharp light came out of his eyes and looked at him with a look, as if he wanted to see through Karen.


    "Pagan, you''re lying!"


    "We have different beliefs, but no matter how different our beliefs are, the Lord will not allow lies."


    The lights became sharper and gathered together, gouging Karen''s eyes.


    "Will I be the Sultan of batineh?"


    "This is contrary to our commitment." Karen replied angrily, "we have no intention of splitting your rule. There will only be one Sudan in Muscat Sultanate. This Sudan will still sit in the luxurious Aram palace after the war."


    "There will be a governor in batineh, a powerful and wealthy noble family. You will have your own armed forces, make your own laws, have your own friends and enemies, and enjoy the taxes and everything else in batineh. But this family will not become Sudan. It is the power of the great monarch to grant the Sudan, and Drake chamber of commerce does not want and does not want to be contaminated."


    "Then I will be governor of batineh?"


    "This is also contrary to our commitment." Karen still did not shy away. "The governor we promised is your brother, Colonel hassadi. He can entrust, share or authorize you, but we will not make any decision on his behalf."


    "Cunning white..." general hassadi came up, raised his head and smiled ferociously at the tall and burly Karen.


    Karen didn''t step back.


    The two men were deadlocked for a full minute. The general suddenly stood up straight and suddenly turned around: "soldiers! Turn back!"


    "Oh!"

 Chapter 413

    "Push all the guns to the top floor!"


    "Guns, bullets, gunpowder, check every room of the turret to make sure there is no omission!"


    "Open up the coastal wharf channel! There is the back road. Build fortifications and send garrisons!"


    "We have comrades in arms! Don''t believe anything they say! Only the top floor and wharf are ours. All that can pose a threat to the fleet are under control, come on!"


    "The guard arrived!"


    "The ship chef is outside the fort. Please confirm the safety of the chief officer!"


    Karen, who was busy with a pot of porridge, stopped impatiently: "Lev! Take two people to pick up the guard and help!"


    "Cao, Kerry, arrange new people. Don''t let people get stuck in a pile! Let achalin come to the top floor to see me and run!"


    Castle roof.


    Stop at the top of the mountain, overlook the mountains and enjoy the prosperity.


    Karen''s eyes swept the wharf not far away, swept the dense white dome beside the wharf, and found the luxurious Town Core in the dome jungle. It is said that the Sultan''s palace Aram palace paved with gold.


    All this seems to be within reach, like infinite treasures sealed in a glass safe, and the key of the safe has been transferred to them with the defection of Milani castle


    Behind him came a rhythmic trot.


    Karen looked back and saw that acharin ran away with his coquettish ass, followed by his powerful new attendant, shawley Ryan.


    "Chief officer." acharin ran to Karen and stood still, his face not red and gasping, and he was free to sweep the broken hair falling on his forehead. "According to your wish, I''ll run here."


    The veins on Karen''s forehead almost burst.


    He put his arms around acharin''s neck and dragged him to the side: "ask you a question."


    "You can ask, but considering our noble status, I hope you can behave appropriately."


    Karen took a deep breath and released acharin: "when are you going to play this boring sissy game!"


    "The conduct of France is only feminine, which is very different from sissy." acharin sorted out the folds on his clothes. "Moreover, showing his dignity in front of the common people is not only a noble right, but also an unshirkable obligation. You don''t have to care as long as it doesn''t affect your work."


    "The problem is that your state has seriously affected your work!"


    "Affected?" acharin raised his orchid finger and looked incredulous.


    Karen nodded with the most serious seriousness.


    "If the captain knew you were like this, he would catch sharks with your followers."


    "So serious?"


    "Know yourself." Karen nodded, raised his hand and swept through Muscat for half an hour. "In an hour, there will be 33 guns here. When the noble woman lands, the total number of guns will become 40."


    "I talked to general hassadi. He refused to fight with his compatriots and was unwilling to take the risk of soldiers defecting until he lost his choice. Therefore, his people would stay quietly in the tower. The attic, wall and wharf were ours. We had to fight alone."


    Karen stamped his foot: "give you the top floor, the wharf, the palace, the castle ramp, the contact with the ladies and valkiri. You are the real controller of the attack and defense at both ends, but your current state makes me unable to give you trust as usual. What should I do?"


    Acharin turned his eyes and immediately looked back: "Mr. shawley Ryan."


    "Yes! Mr. Desai, I am!" shawley Raine ran up.


    Acharin patted him on the shoulder with dignity: "I have a sacred task for you."


    "Yes!"


    "Go downstairs, find a sub gun named Kerry and let him throw you into the sea. And tell him that if you resist, tie a stone and throw it again, okay?"


    "Ming..." shawley Ryan choked halfway. "Sir, i... what did I do wrong?"


    "You haven''t made any mistakes, my child." acharin looked at his followers with his chin. "Just between work and pleasure, I chose the former again."


    ¡­¡­


    7:17 p.m., Muscat Bay.


    The petite Impatiens quietly docked on the side of valkiri. The reliable and steady Lei Chong served as the messenger of the task force, which was standing up in front of Lorraine and loudly reporting the progress of the castle.


    "... as of 5:30 p.m., the Marines had successfully settled in the castle, occupied the attic, wall and wharf, and all artillery. At 6:15 p.m., the lady landed, and all the Marines landed. They were ready to attack Muscat."


    "General hasadi is strictly neutral. The national defense guard regiment is constrained in the tower. The sergeant is in good mood. According to the translation feedback, there is no obvious fluctuation."


    Lorraine raised his hand and stopped reporting: "Mr. hasadi''s brother is neutral?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t want to fight against his compatriots. He thinks it''s easy to cause instability in the army."


    "What about translation?"


    "There were eight translators, all of whom were fransises selected from the golden lamb."


    "It seems Karen has made up for the loophole in my arrangement." Lorraine smiled. "When is the attack scheduled to start?"


    "At the request of general ahasadi, the full-scale attack will begin at 10 p.m. before that, do not raise the flag, do not provoke, and allow time for the guards to withdraw from their families."


    "They have been strictly neutral, but they still insist on withdrawing the families of the officers and soldiers..." Lorraine smiled with difficulty. "It seems that the general has strict control over his subordinates and... Is greedy."


    He let the thunder go down to rest, leaning against the railing and looking at the dark and quiet harbor.


    After the golden lamb, there were no ships trying to leave the port, and the inbound ships who knew nothing about the blockade began to disappear yesterday.


    The conditions for attacking Hong Kong have long been met, but it is far from enough to conquer the capital of a country with only 800 Marines.


    Excessive greedy partners are not desirable. Letting Omani beat Omani is Drake''s core plan to make profits from chaos.


    Even the omanians are not fit to be the protagonists of this war.


    Drake has been standing in front of the stage long enough. This scene that affects the future of a country is too conspicuous to be done by a single chamber of Commerce. It is a good choice to retreat at the right time. The key lies in the timing, and we should choose the object to take over


    Carmen came with a smile.


    "My wise captain, since you have successfully raised the belly of an exotic princess, have you chosen a good husband for her?"


    Lorraine tilted his head and thought for a moment: "although he still has a tacit understanding as always, this expression doesn''t seem to accord with your style, it''s more like..."


    "Asian slag."


    They both laughed at the same time.


    After laughing, Lorraine said to Carmen, "I''m really looking for a suitable husband for a foreign princess, maybe one or several, but it depends on how much dowry you and little Sharon make these days."


    "The dowry is very rich." Carmen spits out his tongue mischievously. "I even met the princess without your consent. As I expected, the Sultan''s infatuation with her body gave her no chance to have a correct understanding of politics. You shouldn''t leave her out when making plans."


    "The princess in the bottom cabin?" Lorraine thought for a while. "Her problem is a little complicated. At least it''s not time yet."


    "Send me an invitation. Manager Baker of the African company, Colonel Emmons of the Navy, Mr. medori of the Netherlands, Mr. montbadi of Spain and Mr. elich of France. I invite them to have tea tonight. You and little Sharon will accompany them."


    "Obey your orders, my captain." Carmen raised his big watery eyes. "I''ll spare the whole night. You know, tea doesn''t last until dawn..."


    Lorraine fled.

 Chapter 414

    The night wind is gentle and the shallow waves are long.


    The sea of Muscat has a warm and humid climate. Even in the cold winter, you can''t feel the sting of the winter night. Everything is so pleasant.


    A gentleman''s evening tea party is being held on the varkiri. More than a dozen wind lights illuminate an inch of the bow of the ship, and several sofas are placed in a semicircle, facing the lightless and flameless Matola harbor.


    Lorraine poured tea for manager Baker and raised her hand.


    "The ship is simple and crude. Although the matching proportion is no problem, the matching people are sailors with thick hands and feet. I often say that they even have sea salt seeping through their fingers, and everything they do is a little salty. I hope they can bear the burden."


    Manager Baker took a nice drink, tasted it for a long time, and let out a long, Frank breath.


    "It''s the taste of the south of the motherland. It''s fascinating calm and tranquility. The president''s requirements for tea are too harsh."


    "English people can''t make do with tea and breakfast."


    "Indeed."


    In the other corner, Carmen was holding a tea cup in a reserved manner. Behind him stood little Sharon with a lady''s swallow tail, and next to her was her hometown of Spain, Mr. mobadi.


    Mr. mumbardi sighed: "manager Xavier''s situation is really enviable. He is in charge of the steering wheel in a super chamber of Commerce like Drake at a young age, not to mention that you are so beautiful."


    "I often wonder how much the Lord''s preference for people can reach? It''s hard to surpass your degree."


    "That''s because I met a president who doesn''t talk about men and women, Mr. mobadi." Carmen smiled and put down his tea cup. "You should know that if I were in Spain, I couldn''t do anything except being the ornament of a gentleman''s social field."


    "The same is true in France," interrupted Mr. Illich.


    At this time, medori suddenly laughed three times with complacency: "that''s why Mr. Drake should be born in Holland. It is well known that Holland is the beacon of freedom!"


    "I think the Netherlands is a self righteous light..." Illich muttered and faced Carmen. "Manager Xavier, the evening tea in England is delicious, but I want to know the reason why Mr. Drake is generous."


    "You don''t look like a French gentleman at all, old friend." it was medori again, whose big belly never seemed to hide his words, "Tonight, there are the richest young people in the world, the most powerful Spanish beauty in the world, the financial agent of the British king in Africa, and our friends. Do we have to have a clear theme? No, we just need to enjoy it!"


    Illich would especially like to tear up the smelly mouth in meledo, but his cultivation made him resist.


    He smiled awkwardly: "Mr. medori spoke my heart. Unfortunately, I still have the expectations of my employer. Manager Xavier, if it''s convenient..."


    "In fact, I''m also curious about how the ibasta chamber of Commerce sent Mr. medori to participate in this delegation. His character is very forthright. He should be more suitable to become a supervisor, and he will certainly become an excellent supervisor."


    Carmen covered his mouth and bent his eyes.


    "However, there is really no clear theme tonight, but Muscat has arranged a performance. The president knows that you will be awakened. In that case, it''s better for everyone to get together and talk about leisure. When the performance is over, it will be particularly sweet when you go to sleep."


    "Performance?" mumbadi frowned. "Is the Sultan going to abandon his capital? Or are the omanians ready to die? I remember their fleet has sunk into the sea? Even their navy Marshal has become a slave of your Chamber of Commerce..."


    "The show doesn''t stop at sea, maybe on land?" asked Carmen.


    "Land?"


    The three gentlemen just wanted to get to the bottom of the matter. Little Sharon snapped her pocket watch, leaned close to Carmen''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Carmen nodded to Lorraine and stood up: "gentlemen, Muscat''s performance is about to begin. Please move the side of the ship, where the vision is better..."


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of Milani castle.


    Acharin drew a complicated curve on the drawing board with a wind lamp.


    "Wind direction."


    "The wind direction is northwest and the wind speed is 3.5 knots. It''s OK."


    "Weather."


    "Shaoyun, there is no risk of rainfall in two hours."


    "It seems that God intervened tonight, and the scheduled rainfall was cancelled." acharin sneered. "Order, all guns ready, solid ammunition loaded, firing angle 25 to 30 degrees of freedom, heading due west."


    "Angle 25 to 30 degrees of freedom, due west, distance 2000 to 3000. Target Matola port wharf, berth and coastal fort, no differential coverage."


    "Lift the gun coat!"


    "Debug the gun!"


    "Artillery order, cancel the test firing, three rapid shots from the whole artillery!"


    "After rapid shooting, turn to suppression according to the prior grouping. The shooting sequence is group 1, group 2, group 3 and group 4! The shooting interval within the group is 2 minutes and the shooting interval between groups is 30 seconds."


    "The scheduled artillery time is three hours, and each artillery has a designated rotation sequence!"


    "Ready!"


    Acharin snapped open his pocket watch. Beside him, deputy gun Kerry and the heralds also opened their pocket watches at the same time.


    The pocket watch in this period is far from accurate timing, and the error of more than ten minutes a day is a normal phenomenon.


    But they also have their own means, that is, setting benchmarks and using pocket watches as stopwatches.


    Just listen to acharin say, "based on my time, gentlemen, three minutes countdown."


    His orders quickly reached the whole roof.


    Seeing that the instructions had been issued, the Kerry thief came up with a smile: "gunner, don''t you tell us about today?"


    "Today?"


    "You taught us that uninspired operations are mediocre and boring. Such Gunners can''t attack people''s souls directly, and they will be replaced by machines sooner or later."


    "I even heard the chief officer say that the maritime group has begun to study semi-automatic steam gun operation devices, such as ammunition supply, debugging, firing and cleaning. Once they are on board..."


    "Are you worried?" acharin lifted his eyes and glanced at his deputy. "Technicians are really not suitable for staying with the crew."


    As he spoke, he stood up, put aside his drawing board and went straight to the west edge of the castle.


    "The steam gun was suggested by the commander, but it has never been applied to the front chamber plan. It is matched with the rear chamber gun which is also in the research and development stage. They also have a common premise, the steam warship plan."


    "This plan is the future research focus of the Miami center and involves a lot of human and material resources of the whole chamber of Commerce. Because it has not been officially launched, many members have not even been notified."


    "For example, you." acharin deflated. "You belong to the fire control project. When you start to build the theory, you will be notified."


    "Reason... Theory what?" Kerry blinked innocent big eyes. "Gunner, I was on a warship when I was young. I started to learn theory from the butterfly flower. Theory..."


    "Know nothing, or start from scratch." today''s acharin is rarely serious. "When the governor put forward this plan, he told us that the future merchant ships and warships will become two distinct species."


    "Just like our proud valkiri, he can easily challenge Portuguese navigators just by wearing iron armor."


    "Future warships will completely abandon wood, iron floating islands will float on the sea, steam opportunity will replace wind as the source of power, and the current artillery will pose no threat to them."


    "Merchant ships are not like this. The cost of steam iron ships is too high, but their carrying capacity will not be improved qualitatively. They will still be wood. In order to protect themselves at sea, they can only be fast and faster, so fast that they can''t even catch up with the current fleet directly under them!"


    "That may be a hundred years later. But who knows? It may only take 50 or 30 years..."


    He turned around and stared at Kerry like a beast.


    "Know nothing, or start from scratch!"


    "The governor has passed a resolution in the board of directors. Drake must become the first chamber of commerce with corresponding technology in the world, whether it is a speeding merchant ship, a steam driven iron Island, or a new type of artillery that can capture a spaceship and sink an iron island."


    "That will bring us inexhaustible resources and money, as well as honor and status comparable to the king."


    "But it can''t be done by those shipbuilders and nerds alone. They don''t know the ocean, so we can understand it."


    "Know nothing or learn from scratch, Kerry, you have been destroyed by the steam engine once in your life. If you don''t want to be destroyed a second time, join in..."


    "Report! The five minute clock is over and all are ready!"


    Not far away, the herald screamed.


    With a sneer, acharin put aside the broken hair in front of his forehead and ordered to the night wind: "the covering shelling of Matola port begins. Gentlemen, the Omani people need to know that the times are changing."

 Chapter 415

    "Solid bullet preparation!"


    "The whole gun has three bursts. One is ready, let go!"


    Boom, boom!


    The sudden thunder broke the tranquility of the night. Dozens of dark red stars rose from the East Rock of Muscat Bay, roared across the night sky and rushed to the vast and low-lying coastal area.


    This wave of meteors has not yet landed, the second thunder, the second round of stars, the sky''s red awn glowed red in the sky, flickered into one end of the moon, and soon drilled out of the other end, swirling and smashing to the ground.


    Boom!


    The first roar, followed by the second, third and hundreds, countless meteors crashed in waves, the fishing boat broke its waist, the building collapsed, the scream outweighed the roar of the cannon, and the fire emerged from the dark abyss.


    The fire spread rapidly, from the ground to the sea, from the port area to the wharf, half of the sky was reflected in red, presenting the gorgeous sadness in front of all spectators.


    The guests of the varkiri opened their mouths one by one.


    Mr. medori of the Netherlands felt his heart tremble with frustration.


    Obviously... It''s just a fire spread by some civilization to the wilderness, which reposes the goodness of God and the beauty of human nature. Why... Is it so thrilling?


    He felt oppression and suffocation. He breathed like he was about to drown, raised his arms tremblingly, and swayed between the wharf and Dongyan.


    "Mr Drake, those..."


    "Those who try to use naval guns against shore guns are either crazy or stupid. I have nothing to do with either. If I want to regain my reputation in Muscat, I will naturally find another way."


    "But Dongyan... I remember Dongyan..."


    "It''s an unbreakable Mirani castle." Mr. Illich of France solemnly added, "my friends in the Navy call it a hedgehog. Lying on a cliff beyond the reach of all naval guns, there is only a two person wide path connecting the sea, and even the Marines are helpless!"


    But Drake fell


    This is a word that no one said, but sounded at the bottom of everyone''s heart at the same time.


    Against the backdrop of this sentence, the tragedy of the Bay suddenly became ordinary, because the mystery attracted more attention.


    Lorraine innocently spread his hand: "gentlemen, gentlemen, there are no secrets and miracles. Milani may be a castle difficult for soldiers to fall, but I am a businessman. At the right time, a cup of black tea is enough to be worth tons of shells, which is more accurate and deadly."


    One night, without any sound, Emmons suddenly sneered in the corner: "so you invited the omanians of Milani to have a cup of tea, and they offered the castle, allowing you to sprinkle tons of flowering bombs on their capital and burn their nationals?"


    "Believe it or not, this is also my surprise."


    Lorraine turned and looked at the bonfire burning more and more on the other side of the sea.


    "My Marine Corps brought ten marine guns. Because of the annoying restrictions on the civilian list, they are antique light guns eliminated from the last Anglo French war. Of course, the stability of sea ships can not deliver flowering bombs."


    "Milani has 30 guns, the older shore guns, which were left by the Portuguese when they were driven out of Muscat. Obviously, they can''t shoulder the heavy responsibility of firing flowering bombs, even if they prepare such terrible ammunition in the castle."


    "With a firing distance of 2 to 3 kilometers and a temperature of more than ten degrees Celsius, can solid bombs cause fire? Yes. Can they burn the whole bomb landing area so efficiently? It''s reasonable to say..."


    Boom!


    A loud noise interrupted Lorraine''s self-defense. In front of them, a huge coastal fort built of more than ten tons of mountain rocks soared into the sky. Driven by the flame as bright as a prominence, it rolled up the clothes of hell and smashed half of the street.


    Everything is silent


    Lorraine slapped his fist into his palm, and his expression was full of joy and relief.


    "Remember, when the second prince of Sudan was released earlier, I told him that I would forcibly land and occupy the wharf with the captured warships and merchant ships as the precursor."


    "In fact, how can it be? There are eight Greek fires with a range of 50 meters on the coastal fort. Even if valkiri is invulnerable, as a wooden ship, she is also afraid of fire."


    ¡­¡­


    Greek fire, a kind of primitive fire spitting equipment with petroleum and crude oil as the main fuel, was invented in the 7th century.


    It was once a nightmare for Arabs. On the sea and land, this terrible flame, which was sprayed from brass tubes and could be attached to anything, broke the Arab world''s attack on Constantinople countless times.


    In 717, the Arab Caliph Omar II launched an army of 100000 and 2560 warships around Constantinople. The siege lasted eight months. Emperor Leo III of Eastern Rome met with the Greek fire fleet and destroyed the Caliph''s fleet with the wind in spring. Only five warships escaped.


    That war completely raised the reputation of Greek fire. Europe affected by Rome still regarded arson ships as the standard configuration in the fleet until the second Anglo Dutch war in the 17th century.


    Everyone knows the threat of fire to seagoing ships, but no one can imagine that Lorraine had planned to do so. Long before blocking Muscat Bay, he had used this natural enemy restraint to induce the Sultanate to accumulate a large amount of oil at the wharf.


    He really doesn''t have a flower bomb, but can the fuel stored in the oil pump with a 50 meter long injection arc be compared with tens of thousands of small flower bombs?


    Pagans... They are true demons!


    The distinguished guests looked at Lorraine with frightened eyes, and Lorraine looked back at them with an apologetic expression, just like a noble gentleman in grief, sad that innocent lives disappeared in the flame, just because he failed to abide by the suicide attack.


    "If only I kept my promise," Lorraine''s eyes seemed to say.


    The standoff time was a little over the standard. Lorraine didn''t expect that the gentlemen in Africa would have a comfortable and naive side and could only take the initiative to break the deadlock.


    "Gentlemen, peace." he suddenly picked the topic to the horizon. "Businessmen are not executioners, I am not executioners. In fact, I began to rehearse peace in my heart long before the board of directors decided to start the war."


    "How can peace be achieved? In what way? By whom? At what time?"


    "Drake has a plan for this war. Because it is a business, an ordinary one among our many businesses, it is neither the one that invests the most capital, the one that invests the most energy, nor the one that invests the most time."


    "It may be deciding the life and death of a country, but it has nothing to do with Drake. Whether to let the country live or die has nothing to do with Drake. Our criterion has always been only one, that is profit."


    Lorraine clapped his hands, and several sailors came out of the cabin, holding exquisite brand-new suitcases with code locks.


    Sharon went to open them, pulled out stacks of beautifully bound documents from them, and gave them to the observers of the friendly chamber of commerce with clover marks, and to manager Baker and Emmons with Scottish checks.


    Lorraine patted manager Baker''s hand and made a silent gesture without trace.


    "Gentlemen, this is the Muscat agreement on co construction of prosperity, a treaty drafted by Drake for this peace , including one main copy and three attachments. They have a common party, the Sultanate of Muscat. The Party B of the main copy is Drake chamber of Commerce, which is my reasonable appeal for this peace. The attachments belong to the perolli chamber of Commerce of Spain in Rabat, the rotaseri chamber of Commerce of France in Dakar and the ibasta chamber of Commerce of the Netherlands in sverendan, that is, you Representatives of the chamber of Commerce. "


    "What?!"


    The three observers were shocked, not only because Lorraine drafted the alliance under the city without even seeing the city, but also because they actually existed in the alliance under the city.


    Then Carmen stood up with a smile, gently opened the text for the three, and turned it all the way to the corresponding contract page.


    "If you know something about Drake''s development in the Caribbean, you will know that benefit sharing is the principle Drake has always adhered to." she whispered, "Muscat is a feast. Drake has neither the ability to swallow elephants nor the will to enjoy delicious food alone."


    "We prefer to regard this war as a dance for making friends. The contract is an invitation. It''s up to you to decide whether to participate or not."


    Mr. medori of the Netherlands felt that his mouth didn''t seem to close tonight. He stammered and asked, "but... But we need dresses and carriages to attend the ball. We may not have time to prepare at all..."


    "45 days." Lorraine spits out a number. "This is the length of time I planned to bombard Muscat."


    "Xiangyanghua is the fastest dhow of Drake chamber of Commerce, with a speed of 18 knots. It takes you 7 days to travel from here to swelundan, 15 days to Dakar and 16 days to Rabat. This means that you have enough time to persuade the board of directors to buy dresses and carriages. The only thing that can stop you from toasting at the beginning is your will."


    "Please ask yourself, gentlemen." Carmen whispered in front of the three observers like a little devil. "The board of the sunflower has been put on the starboard side of valkiri. Step on it, Drake will have a real African friend..."

 Chapter 416

    The observers hurriedly moved their home to the sunflower.


    Although the cabin there was small, even VIP guests such as observers had to travel in two, and the voyage to the South would not start until breakfast tomorrow, they moved there.


    Lorraine knew they needed time to interpret the details of the treaty, including what Drake wanted, what they wanted, what Drake was willing to give them, and what they could fight for.


    This is the value of the draft.


    The real consultation will start with their mercenary team bleeding in Muscat. Until then, everything is vain.


    Baker and Emmons never looked up.


    They also have a contract, which is very different from the contract marked with clover. Their contract is called the Anglo Malaysian friendly trade agreement.


    The details of the agreement include: Britain needs to build and operate five large commercial terminals for the Sultanate within 10 years, including mirbat, Sur, Matra, Suhar and kumzar. In return, Britain will preside over the tax, customs, judicial and defense arrangements of the terminal in the next 68 years;


    Terminal transaction tax is the sacred and inviolable national property of the state of Sudan, which shall be settled every three years and uniformly handed over to the financial department of the government of the state of Sudan without arrears; Tariff is the pledge of construction projects. During the period of British custody of the wharf, it will be divided into five parts for win-win and mutual benefit;


    Britain has the sole jurisdiction in the self built wharf area, including Sudanese nationals, who must live with reference to British laws in the jurisdiction;


    In order to protect the safety and order of British businessmen, overseas Chinese and terminal management companies, Britain has the right to station no more than 74 warships or fleets in each port, and assign no more than 240 Marines. It can recruit, arm and train local police. In principle, the ratio of local police to garrison is no more than 5:1;


    For the convenience of coordination, the garrisons of the five ports shall make unified calculation and coordinated dispatching, and the total number of garrisons shall not exceed 370 fleets and 1200 Marines;


    5. The Hong Kong Garrison has the obligation to protect the Sultanate from the enemy of the sea, and has the obligation to assist the Sultanate in rebuilding its navy and training modern naval officers;


    Britain leases the whole island of Masila from the Sultanate, including all the products and population within 300 miles of the island''s coastline. The rent is 12 pounds per square mile per year for 99 years;


    During the lease term, Masila island is regarded as British territory. Britain enjoys all natural rights in the mainland and enjoys the priority of one-time renewal. The renewal term is 99 years. The renewal fee can be determined by the then leaders of both parties through consultation;


    The batinai region of the Sultanate shall enjoy the same right of autonomy as the riaman region, including armed, diplomatic, financial and administrative independence. The batinai governor''s office shall be established. The Governor shall be determined through consultation between Britain and Malaysia. Neither party has the right to unilaterally deprive, replace and try the batinai governor, nor to adjust the existing borders of batinai in any form


    Wait, wait.


    The above are only some of the more eye-catching details in the whole agreement. Baker and Emmons have watched it over and over again for more than five times when Lorraine and Carmen jointly hypnotized the three observers.


    Their hearts can only be awed.


    This era is not without the concept of semi colony, let alone the evil existence of plundering sovereignty by power and proclaiming justice by guns.


    For example, the contents of the agreement determined by Lorraine, excluding some small items related to the chamber of Commerce, most of the contents are not his original. At least in the long colonial years, Britain has implemented similar or even more hegemonic provisions in other places countless times. It can be said that it has rich experience.


    But the semi colonial choice itself means that the country has no value of being completely conquered.


    Most of them have strong or potential above the standard, and their representation is clear enough to let every brainy British know that adhering to King''s landing will only outweigh the gains.


    Because of this, Baker had never heard of a semi colonial process led by a single chamber of Commerce.


    Because even the world''s top chaebol chamber of Commerce, in theory, should not have the ability to defeat a sub strong country independently.


    Until tonight, Baker felt real for the first time.


    Known as the most powerful navy in the Arab world, the Sudanese bagala guard was completely destroyed;


    The coastal fort of Matola port was completely destroyed;


    The defense guard regiment stationed at Milani castle, this dry city armed force, has obviously given up its responsibilities and become a spectator or even an accomplice under Lorraine''s "a cup of black tea".


    In the blink of an eye, only the second regiment of the National Guard guarding the Jalali castle and the Sudanese guard guarding the Imperial Palace remained in Muscat''s impregnable capital defense line, but who knows what Lorraine has prepared for them?


    Drake chamber of Commerce... Lorraine is pressing his opponent''s arrogant head bit by bit with his great power. He is about to press his opponent to death on the negotiation table and turn all his achievements and advantages so far into sweet and delicious fruits of victory with a piece of contract.


    Baker doesn''t understand why Lorraine should take out such an alliance under the city dominated by the British rather than Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Fortunately, Lorraine gave him a private hint in advance.


    He waited patiently until the three excited observers were finished, and then he found Lorraine enjoying the wind alone on the deck of the stern cabin surrounded by the distant fire.


    "Mr. President..."


    Lorraine turned back and nodded to baker with a silent smile. "Across the sea, if I said I really didn''t expect such a tragic scene to happen, do you believe it?"


    "If you want to be trusted, I''m willing to go against my heart," Baker said, which was completely different from the merchant''s answer.


    "It seems that you also think this fire is against humanity..." Lorraine smiled bitterly. "Those who cry in the sea of fire are not soldiers, not warriors, nor do they have the ability to cross the sea to threaten me. Burning them does not shake the Sudan''s determination to resist... In short, I have no reason not to show mercy on them."


    "But I did not rehearse this treacherous and cunning conspiracy."


    "When I released the second prince, I never thought I could push Muscat to this point. Even at that time, I knew nothing about Muscat. The purpose of releasing the second prince was to find traitors among the Omani people. Then I found them and bought Mirani castle through them."


    "On the other side, the loyal Prince did not accept my temptation and took my perfunctory as true. The combination of the two is the purgatory in front of us."


    Baker suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    He vaguely felt that what Lorraine said was true. Although true sounded more false than false, as Lorraine said, he had no reason not to show cheap kindness to civilians.


    He tried to calm down: "Mr. President, the omniscient Lord knows the goodness in your heart..."


    "First, there is no goodness in my heart, at least not to this country; second, my lord neither knows everything nor cares about these trifles." Lorraine waved his hand. "Has Mr. manager read our draft agreement?"


    "I''ve seen it five times." since Lorraine didn''t have the leisure to continue talking about heavy topics, Baker naturally followed suit and immediately turned to business, "I''m very confused."


    "Wondering what?"


    "Reason, or motive." Baker said bluntly, "Great Britain can''t give you more than a country that is not poor or weak. Why do you want to give up the current good situation, take yourself off the position of leader, and be willing to be the foil of Great Britain. Patriotic?"


    Lorraine laughed: "patriotism is really a universal word. He explained everything that should be explained at once."


    "What''s your reason..."


    "You''re right. My only reason is patriotism," Lorraine said in a joking voice. "Portugal slandered me, so there was this war. Up to now, both you and those interesting observers seem to have forgotten the cause of the war, that is, the Muscat Sultanate sheltered Portuguese pirates."


    "Those pirates still remain in gaelir. My people have sneaked in and know that governor Fernandez of Mombasa has negotiated several times to ask gaelir to hand over the Portuguese asylum, but gaelir refused. Why? Because the whole Sudanese country still remembers the cause of the war. Those Portuguese are the target and only belong to the winner of the war."


    "Because of this, this war actually has a strange ecology. Both sides of a normal war should have their own justice, but this time, I am the only justice."


    "What''s the use of justice?" Lorraine shrugged. "It''s no use. It can neither change the essence of my aggressor, nor bind me to give up my determination to pursue interests. In the final analysis, it has only one disturbing effect, that is, because of the existence of justice and evil, the Sultanate can''t change its course in the process of war and use these Portuguese to reach reconciliation with me."


    "The war must go on until one side is defeated and loses everything, both for me and Sudan." at this point, Lorraine stamped his foot sadly: "it''s a pity that you''re not good at military. Maybe you should talk to Colonel Emmons."


    Baker was stunned. "Why did you suddenly mention Colonel Emmons?"


    "Because he will tell you the truth of this war and the weakness and weakness of Drake chamber of commerce under the cover of rapid progress."


    "You should have heard my conversation with the observers. I told them that I would bombard Muscat for 45 days. Why? Drake has always advocated the principle of benefit sharing. Here is only the second. The root cause of arranging long-time bombardment is that I can''t do anything except bombardment until I have enough reinforcements."


    "The Sudanese guard has 2000 well-equipped people; Jalali castle has 30 heavy guns enough to cover more than half of the city and 1500 well-trained soldiers; Milani castle has another 1500 people as prison. No one knows how long my purchase can lure them... But only 880 people who have landed can I transfer to the land."


    "I''ve played my cards." Lorraine grinned. "If I want to be a winner of the war, I can only tempt you with greater interests. After all, in this vast primitive continent, only you are qualified to let my dear motherland uphold limited justice for me on the premise of no loss."


    "Tonight''s conversation should be over."


    "Dear Mr. Vero Baker, please tell me whether it was a gold axe, a silver axe or a murderous iron axe that you fell in this bay?"

 Chapter 417

    Two scripts, one ending.


    The only purpose of the port burning night tea party is to find devotees for the subsequent Muscat occupation, so that the dominant white people can seize the capital of the Sultanate in exchange for diplomatic achievements in line with Drake''s early achievements.


    This is not only to reduce Drake''s losses, but also because the profits of the chamber of commerce must be reflected through long-term operation, whether in ports, docks or mines.


    However, the colonial trend is bound to be accompanied by the intensification of national contradictions. The angry soil can not breed a well-developed chamber of Commerce, which means Drake must not become the target of public criticism after the war.


    One of the limitations of the chamber of commerce is that it can never claim extraterritorial jurisdiction like the state, nor does it have an appropriate structure and position to govern the place on behalf of government functions.


    Therefore, while capturing Muscat, Lorraine must complete a comprehensive and complete transfer of contradictions.


    There are few means to do this. The best way is to change the concept, that is, completely replace the contradictions created by Drake to the [British], supplemented by the equally profitable [French], [Dutch] and [Spanish], and finally let the non British Eddie remove the British label of the chamber of commerce at the time of income, so as to complete the separation of the chamber of Commerce from the center of national contradictions.


    The whole process is like a game.


    Lorraine spread out the chessboard in Muscat, and summoned the last players with strong or weak performances and no false reality through the noise of prying the coastal defense line.


    Baker also moved to the sunflower overnight. Emmons was in the same cabin with him.


    Emmons volunteered to participate in the game.


    His reason is that compared with Baker, who knows nothing about military affairs, he is more capable and confident of persuading the British army and Navy stationed in Cape Town, and has enough identity to reach a temporary agreement with the Dutch Cape Colony.


    His request is also very interesting. He asked for a private affair with Lorraine, just like the first meeting between the two sides on the xiangyanghua, there was no private affair of a third party, and the time was under his control.


    Lorraine hesitated for a long time.


    He always thought that Emmons was a poisonous snake with fierce toxicity and no desire.


    It can be seen from his intention to deploy Shaq''s fleet in New Orleans that his cognition of loyalty is different from the secular world, and his cognition of some other concepts of human nature is also different.


    Contact with him is a huge risk in itself, because people can''t predict the subsequent response of a snake.


    However, Lorraine lacks the reason to persuade himself to refuse. As Emmons said, a private affair itself has no position, and his role cannot be replaced by manager Baker anyway.


    That''s the itinerary.


    At sunrise, the xiangyanghua full of distinguished guests galloped towards the south. Lorraine saw them off at the side of the ship, and there was a confirmation of last night''s victory in her ears.


    "Confirm! The general flagship of the Sudanese bagala guard, Tianci Sudan, was burned down and lost its ability to go to sea!"


    "Confirm! The third, fifth, sixth, ninth, eleventh and twelfth coastal forts are destroyed and abandoned!"


    "Confirm! No. 1, No. 2, No. 7 and No. 10 fort are seriously damaged and lose their offensive ability!"


    "Confirm! The damage of the wharf exceeds 60%, and there are only two remaining berthing ships, both of which are Shuai single mast fishing boats. The function of Matola port and the capacity of Muscat sea navigation are lost!"


    "It seems that there is no need to continue to blockade the Bay..." looking at the smoke blocking the sun across the sea, Lorraine muttered, "it takes 20 days for the nearest Dutch to join the war, 27 days for the British army, 40 days for France and 42 days for Spain..."


    "I hate the boring stalemate."


    Leaving the conclusion, Lorraine waved his hand: "unseal the Bay, and the fleet headed by valkiri headed for Milani castle."


    "The Impatiens reached masilazuvo port and told President Eddie that we need more shells and asked him to be ready to receive the wounded."


    "The flag order is issued!"


    "Impatiens received, set sail!"


    "Target Milani castle, bay blockade formation set sail!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Aram palace.


    Aram palace is the Royal Palace of successive sultans. It is located in the north corner of Muscat city.


    With a vast area, it has a large area of land and grassland. It is separated from the urban area by a thick wall. Inside the wall, there are military barracks, castles, warehouses, farms, pastures, hunting areas, Sudan palace, Parliament hall and national cabinet. It is the real military and political center of Muscat.


    In the hearts of Muscat people, it is always strict, happy, unattainable and isolated from the world.


    The most powerful people in the city live inside and outside the towering city wall. Looking around, there are luxury houses and mansions everywhere. Even the servants wear bright silk clothes and eat rich meat rice with clean hands.


    Only those who really live in it know that leisure will not stay in the sky of the palace forever.


    The British are invading this peaceful and independent country. The reason seems to be that Sudan has sheltered several unknown Portuguese.


    In fact, that''s not accurate.


    Those who know more about the inside know that the beginning of this war is that schek of gehailil accepted the dedication of the Portuguese and offered them asylum on his own. Sudan was only innocently borrowed its name.


    By the time the Sultan knew about it, the angry British had sealed off the sea off gharial.


    At that time, most ministers in the cabinet believed that the British had made a mistake.


    Because the Sultanate is not afraid of Britain, they have a navigation history far better than Europeans, more than 30 powerful bagala ships, and the God given Sudan, which is the most powerful warship in the Arabian Sea. Even those greedy European fleets can''t resist.


    The British are trying to challenge the majesty of Sudan!


    It was originally the fault of Scheck in gaelir, but because of the reckless acts of the British, there was no room for a peaceful settlement.


    Fortunately, the British still knew themselves. Although they blocked gaelier, they did not make any more extraordinary moves. The high looking Sudan can''t see the livelihood of several fishermen. For the noble people in the palace, it is necessary to punish the arrogant British, but war


    Such a trivial matter is far from worth war.


    No one expected things to get worse so quickly.


    On January 2, gaelier News reported that the British were reinforced on December 20 and fought with Portugal''s "powerful" fleet in the territorial waters of the Sultanate.


    Sudan felt contempt and offense from it and convened a cabinet meeting on the British issue for the first time to formally discuss the necessity of war.


    On January 3, sherpisa urgent news, Britain shelled gahiril on the 26th, the ambassador of the Sultanate was beheaded, and Britain declared war.


    On January 3, the same day, sur urgent news. On January 28, the sur sub fleet of the Sudanese bagala guard fought with Britain off Masila. Four ships sank and Britain was undamaged.


    Sur urgent news on January 4, Britain occupied Masila Island, and zuwo and kelleban towns fell.


    On January 5, Sirte was in a hurry. The Sirte sub fleet was defeated again on January 2. Three ships sank, and Britain shelled Sirte.


    On January 5, the second special emergency letter was sent. The sur sub fleet attacked at night on the 3rd and was defeated. The three ships sank. The commander of the sur sub fleet died, the flagship sank, and the fleet was defeated. There was no power to resume the war. Muscat off shore defense, fall!


    The whole Muscat was completely stunned by the war reports one after another.


    Lorraine marched for 16 days and pushed into the sea outside Muscat, but in the eyes of Sudan and his ministers, it was only three days.


    It was still January 5, even earlier than sur''s second urgent letter. The Sudanese bagala guard urgently reported that the second prince diraman and Navy Lieutenant General de qiaz did not move, and a total of five warships left the port to meet the enemy.


    Half an hour later, before the special envoy sent by the Sudan to the bagala guard set out from the palace, the result of the battle came back. The night battle was defeated, and one of the five ships survived. The second prince diraman and Lieutenant General de qiaz were only spared.


    The angry Sultan is going to jail!


    After that, after sur''s late second urgent letter, the palace was calm for two days.


    During the two days, the Sudan did only two things. One was to urgently order gaelir schek to bring the Portuguese who triggered the war to Muscat as soon as possible, and the other was to torture Lieutenant General de qiaz and more than 30 officers and soldiers who survived the naval battle, pressing for all the details of the naval battle on January 5.


    Prince diraman collaborates with the enemy!


    The news was not easy to be heard by thunder. Over the palace, the Sultan personally went to the prison and questioned the prince. The prince confessed to the process of the British capturing him and releasing him.


    On the surface, at least, the progressive prince, who has only recently been favored, is still loyal. The so-called collusion with the enemy is likely to be an anti Japanese trick of the British.


    Sudan asked many British people about their follow-up plans from him, and the strong cabinet worked out countermeasures and put them into practice


    On January 6, field marshal manzeri, a famous naval figure in the Arab world, was ordered by the Sultan to attack. In addition to the Tianci Sudan under maintenance, the powerful bagala guard vowed to attack.


    As a result... The whole army was destroyed.


    On January 7, the palace finally saw the trembling British fleet with its own eyes, and the armored warship with its bow high and beautiful appearance and sculpture like bow


    A doubt rose in the hearts of the cabinet ministers,


    However, there has been no naval battle with Europeans for more than ten years. Has the world''s Navy... Developed to this point?


    The British blocked Malaga port and Muscat Bay. There were no envoys and no war. They just cruised in the sea of the confidants of the Sultanate as if there were no one else. They didn''t want to make peace with the Sudan and pick the fruits of victory.


    The Sultanate knows that the British want more.


    Fortunately, the facts proved that Prince diraman was patriotic. He contributed all the plans of the British to seize the port, and Muscat was able to establish sufficient preparations to sink the merchant ships ambushed by the British marines into the sea again and again.


    Muscat resisted for an unprecedented six days until


    On January 13, 1785, Muscat burned Harbor night.

 Chapter 418

    The Sultan looked complex and stood in front of his beloved and hated second son.


    "Dilaman, my good son..."


    "Father!" diraman quickly grabbed the iron fence with red eyes and a ferocious look, "father, I thought for several days. I think there are loopholes in our defense. If the British can send shells to the wharf, we will accumulate too much oil there..."


    "You must have heard what happened last night, brother."


    A long and thin figure suddenly flashed out behind the Sultan, elamah Ben said, the great prince of the Sultanate, and the biggest loser after diraman was favored.


    His face glowed with a sickly blush.


    "Your plot succeeded. We personally buried the whole coastal fort. The fire is still burning. In order to prevent the fire from spreading further, my father had to order to bulldoze the houses close to the wharf, and 72 families were displaced."


    "My plot... Succeeded?" dilaman was stunned. "How is it possible? Our coast gun has an absolute advantage in range. Even if one or two stray bullets ignited tunyou, it should not be difficult to put it out..."


    "Milani castle." elamah grinned, the corners of his mouth turned up, but his voice was obviously indignant. "The attack was launched from Milani castle, hundreds of shells fell from the sky, and the whole fort was within the scope of the attack. All the oil was detonated because of your suggestion, because my father believed in your suggestion."


    "Englishman... Englishman..."


    "It''s not just the British, is it? The hassadi family in riaman stationed in Mirani castle is the buffer for us to achieve peace with the Imam. To put it bluntly, hassadi is a priest, with only one exception in more than a hundred years..."


    Elamah bared his teeth, and he pulled every syllable to the longest.


    "Bashar hassadi, your chief of staff, where is he?"


    On hearing that name, di Raman fell into an ice cave.


    He suddenly understood his fault. He was accidentally released from Lorraine. All he thought about was how to persuade Sudan to be vigilant and guard against it. Therefore, he took away all the "old Muscat" close to the royal family, completely ignoring the feelings of those subordinates who followed him but were not with the royal family!


    He didn''t even tell them the reason, because Lorraine didn''t give him a chance. All the generals and schools were locked in a cabin. He could only be far away and was not allowed to say more to anyone.


    This is... A conspiracy!


    Trembling with anger, dilaman grabbed the iron bar of the cell and howled madly: "this is a conspiracy, conspiracy! Despicable Englishman, despicable pagan! He deceived Bashar, deceived Bashar!"


    Eilamanhe smiled coldly: "cheating? I took someone to check the mansion of hassadi''s house today, and the building was empty!"


    "That''s because the British deceived him! Bashar thought he was abandoned by the royal family. Maybe he thought this was the beginning of our fight against the hassadi family. Of course, he would steal his family..."


    "It''s far fetched! My brother. No one knew about your private dispatch of the fleet out of port before. Unless you or your people have an insider from the British, they can''t make plans around you and Bashar hassadi."


    "Inside?" dilaman was stunned in situ, and his blood rushed to the top of his skull for only a moment. "It''s you!"


    He yelled at elamah at the top of his voice.


    "You told me that an English fleet stole into the mouth of Muscat Bay. You told me that they were disrespectful to their father. You told me that as long as they sank their father, his father would be happy..."


    "You spit blood!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Father!" "father!"


    The old Sultan felt his head was going to explode.


    Two sons... The eldest has the support of the Jalali family, an old aristocrat in Muscat, and the second has blood, talent, popularity and love.


    They were his best successors, and now


    The old Sultan rubbed his eyebrows: "Dilman..."


    "Father!"


    "You said that the hasadi family was deceived by the British, and you were deceived by the British..."


    "Yes, yes, father!"


    "Then prove it to me." the old Sultan threw down the key to his cell. "The coastal fort is destroyed. It doesn''t matter. As long as Mirani Castle returns to our arms, Muscat is still our indestructible Tomb of the Holy One."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    January 16.


    Lorraine has been ashore for three days.


    Nothing new happened, and hassadi and I didn''t meet him.


    The advantages and disadvantages of port burning night are hard to say. At least in milaniburg, whites and Arabs are divided into two distinct groups.


    White people occupy all the open-air places of the castle, including the roof, walls, stairways and docks. Just like the novels read by Lorraine I, they live a life similar to that on trees.


    Arabs occupy places that are not open. Towers, turrets and gun walls are dark and silent. The mode of life is like shuttling through mines.


    Lorraine suddenly thought that the dwarves and elves in those novels also seem to have the relationship of confrontation and cooperation, and their confrontation time in the background is far better than their awkward coexistence in the story.


    Like unpopular reality.


    After all, the reason why a story can become a story is that there is often a dragon that feeds on two races at the same time.


    The two unpleasant races unite because the dragons resist their disgust, coexist in unity, cooperate in unity, look for each other''s advantages in unity, or fabricate some of each other''s advantages.


    The dragon is the root of a good life.


    "But... Where''s the dragon?" Lorraine said behind him, leaning bored against the battlement and kicking the brick. "Go and invite Mr. Aziz. It''s time to eat. It''s time to tell a story again."


    Aziz is one of the 23 omanians who have taken the initiative to become "friends" these days. Unlike those friends who like leisure, hate work, fear of punishment, vendors and prosperity, Aziz is special.


    He was a semi civilian officer who was in charge of field marshal manzeri at the flagship of the bagala guard and was named lieutenant colonel.


    He was a forced aristocrat, and in terms of seniority, he was barely a side nephew of the marshal.


    He was also a historian, specializing in the 6th to 7th centuries, when the prophet was not a prophet, and was still looking for a class leap between herding and traveling like a mortal.


    Therefore, Aziz Ze manzeri is a pseudo believer. He does not expect 72 beautiful virgins in heaven, nor does he enjoy the stimulating life of machetes and scriptures. His religious belief can keep him from being excluded, which is the only reason why he believes in religion.


    After a while, Aziz came to the battlements.


    "Does the president want to hear a story again?" he asked in fluent French without an accent.


    "I don''t want to hear too long stories today." Lorraine looked at the figures flashing by the stone window opposite, and suddenly had a whim, "Aziz, how long can you keep out of the sun?"


    "In theory, you can never bask in the sun." Aziz thought or didn''t want to answer directly, "there are legends about blood sucking monsters in your West. This monster is still human in nature, but he only haunts at night and never dies."


    Lorraine couldn''t help laughing: "the blood sucking monster is the enemy''s slander on the son of the dragon. As far as I know, the earliest origin is Ottoman Turkey. It should be regarded as a strange legend of the * * * world."


    "Son of the dragon?"


    "Vlad zeppesh dekula, the Archduke of valachia, Vlad III, the master of dekula castle."


    "His father Vlad tagul was a member of the main Dragon Knight organization of the Catholic Church against the Ottoman Empire at that time. Tagul means" dragon "in Latin, and Dracula is the" son of the dragon ", so Lord Vlad III has the honorary title of the son of the dragon."


    "But if you find any clues about him in your culture, he should be more called the puncturer. This contempt comes from his bad habit. He likes to pierce the captured enemies with spears and rot in front of the suspension bridge of Dracula Castle row by row."


    "It is said that the corpses rotten with spears once frightened an ottoman turkish general who called Lord Vlad III a bloodthirsty monster. But maybe his Latin is not standard? In short, over time, there will be a legend of that absurd blood sucking monster."


    Aziz listened with interest: "it''s a pleasure to chat with you. It always confirms my point of view. I always think that all legends come from reality, such as lightning, wind, heat wave and virgins."


    "Virgin should not be a legend." Lorraine waved his hand. "The Ottoman Caliph ruled the Arab Empire in its heyday. He can''t make a paradise that even the old people in the mountains can make."


    Aziz''s expression was more cheerful.


    "Today is of great significance to my life, my generous president, so I''m ready to dedicate the most beautiful story to you."


    He cleared his throat.


    "This story will make me abandon my motherland completely. But I promise that after listening to this story, smart as you will be able to regain harmony with important allies..."

 Chapter 419

    Muscat Bay guards two majestic castles, which were built during the period when Portugal ruled Muscat. The West Rock Castle is called Jalali castle and the East Rock Castle is called Milani castle.


    The name of the castle is taken by the Portuguese. Jalali originated from the great hero of the Omani nation in Muscat. Milani is a deeply loved national leader among the Portuguese. The Portuguese let them defend Muscat together in order to reduce Oman''s resistance and hostility to the Portuguese.


    Their work was fruitful. The Portuguese ruled Muscat smoothly for hundreds of years. Although they changed hands in Ottoman Turkey twice, they were finally recaptured with the help of the locals.


    Until 1624, Nasir Ben mulsid al ARIBI was elected Oman Imam and began to stir up the relationship between locals and Portuguese. He finally succeeded. In 1650, the Portuguese surrendered and ended their ruling history of Muscat.


    But this constant provocation of hostility has also planted a curse between Muscat natives and inland Omani. The imams could not maintain their rule over Muscat with their faith, and there was a power vacuum in the secular world.


    Ancient nobles, nearby monarchies, grass-roots Wufu, religious leaders and various leaders fought disorderly on the land of Omani people, including our current Sultan''s ancestor, the Sayid family, an ancient nobleman from salara.


    The troubled times lasted nearly a hundred years until the emergence of the God given said, wiped out all the ruling forces in just a few years, established the said Dynasty, and set its capital in the prosperous and unbreakable Muscat in 1784


    "Wait, did the Sultanate officially establish its capital in Muscat in 1784, that is, last year?"


    Aziz was talking lively when Lorraine suddenly broke in, with a funny expression of seeing a ghost on his face.


    Aziz shrugged innocently: "yes, as of your fleet blockade of Muscat Bay, the said dynasty ruled this prosperous coastal town for 8 months and 7 days."


    "But... But palaces and castles... Coastal forts, and those noble mansions..."


    "The castle has been built for nearly 200 years, and the coastal fort is also the work of the Portuguese. The palace was once the governor''s residence of Portugal. Countless dignitaries have gathered in that area over the long years. Basically all the buildings are antiques and have a longer history than the said Dynasty."


    Lorraine silently opened her mouth: "sorry, you continue."


    Aziz cleared his throat and went on.


    He asked Lorraine, "my distinguished president, from 1650 to 1784, why did not a secular force complete its rule over Oman in more than a hundred years, and only the Sultan succeeded?"


    Lorraine frowned and thought for a long time: "could it be... Imam?"


    Aziz applauded excitedly.


    "Yes, Imam. Religion has great power. Everyone in this land believes in Allah and worships the patriarch, but only the said family has reached a consensus with the patriarch, and only its secular authority can be recognized by Imam from beginning to end."


    "The bond between politics and religion is at your feet, the hassadi family. Their loyalty belongs to the imam, and they devote their strength to said. Said has never believed them, but in the hundred year struggle history of the Sudanese family, they have always been the most daring partners and subordinates entrusted by said in the crisis."


    "It is such a complex relationship between them that the hassadi family can garrison Milani Castle because of such a complex relationship."


    "Then guess who is stationed at Jalali castle?"


    Lorraine held his chin and remained silent for a long time. He said tentatively, "I guess it''s the representative of Muscat locals."


    "Jalali family." Aziz recognized Lorraine''s answer, "they are the direct descendants of the great heroes of Oman and the real masters of Muscat. They are not simply subordinate or submissive to the said family. Everyone knows that every person surnamed said must choose a wife surnamed Jalali, which is an oath between the family and the family."


    Lorraine thought.


    He seems to have caught something just now, but he can''t find the source of inspiration after thinking about it. He can only continue to ask Aziz.


    "Aziz, you said this story would make you completely betray your country. You said I could get vital inspiration from this story, but I only heard the complicated relationship between the three families and your Imam."


    "I believe you are telling the truth, because Colonel hassadi asked me to protect his family to riaman before deciding to become my lobbyist. They can obviously get asylum there. But I don''t know how these contents can help me or what they mean."


    "Because you still lack a puzzle, my Lord," Aziz smiled. "That puzzle is colonel hassadi you just mentioned."


    "Colonel, is it a jigsaw puzzle?"


    "Yes, Bashar hassadi is the only true believer of an unfaithful rich family for more than 100 years. He has been the servant of the second prince since his childhood and has established sincere feelings like brothers with the prince. He swore allegiance to the second prince two years ago. This move not only broke the tradition adhered to by the hassadi family, but also made the second prince of his mother family rise suddenly instead of embracing him The great prince of Jalali''s noble blood has become the Sultan''s successor with the highest cabinet support. "


    For a moment, a cold light suddenly appeared in Lorraine''s eyes: "Colonel... There is such a deep fetter between him and the second prince?"


    "If not," Aziz paused, "is there anyone more noble than him among the friends who have defected to you?"


    Lorraine laughed: "Aziz, would you like to join my chamber of Commerce?"


    Aziz was stunned: "are you willing to hire an Omani?"


    "My chamber of commerce is very complex. There are white, yellow and black people, Europeans, Americans and Africans, people who believe in God, ancestors, Allah and even the Supreme Lord. You may be the first Omani, but I promise you won''t be the last."


    "I need to think." Aziz chewed his lips and thought for a long time, "where are you going to put me?"


    "Vice president of the African branch, and also a deputy section chief in the asset management company of the Federation. You have met your president, Eddie Garman. He is a Viking, that is, a Norwegian who believes in his ancestors."


    "It was Mr. Garman... He was in charge of zuwo not long ago, but the slaves began to call him Masila tyrant."


    Lorraine offered a lead and asked Aziz to continue his good story.


    "That''s not an interesting topic." Aziz considered his sentence. "After you completely annihilated the bagala guard, thousands of people, including me, were sent to zuwo as slaves. Some officers tried to provoke a riot with marshal manzeli''s authority, but he found out early."


    "He erected a cross on the coast, and the officers who planned the riot each whipped three times. For each whip, the marshal was whipped. That time, the marshal was almost killed on the cross. After that, he came to a great understanding and became the strongest defender of zuwo order."


    Lorraine asked strangely, "marshal manzeli defected?"


    "No, he didn''t rebel like me." Aziz laughed, "he just wants to be his slave in peace. Whoever wants to torture him again, he must start first and let the other party die quickly."


    Now even Lorraine was amused: "Aziz, I''m still waiting for your answer."


    "Exploit your country under the tyrant?" Aziz touched his chin and looked strange. "It sounds very interesting."

 Chapter 420

    The calm days finally ushered in change.


    In the morning, the rapid whistle woke Lorraine from his sleep.


    Lorraine opened his eyes and saw the allies in the tower galloping and gathering inside the castle wall. The bright green uniforms proved that they all came from the same company, the general guard company.


    Before long, the big and small hassadi came out together, the gate of the castle opened, and the soldiers in line rushed out.


    Lorraine lay on the top of the city and looked. After a while, he saw Karen looking for him from the direction of the city wall.


    "Captain, they have visitors," Karen said.


    "Visitor..." Lorraine patted his ass and stood up. "Is Prince Dilman finally here?"


    Karen stared, "can you even guess this?"


    "If you listen to many stories, you will get a little harvest." Lorraine said, "let''s go. After all, it''s an old acquaintance. Even if the other party doesn''t come to us, we don''t have the reason to avoid it."


    He and his sailors went straight along the stairs to the outer wall gatehouse, and across the battlements saw a touching play called [reunion after a long separation].


    "Bashar..."


    "Your Highness..."


    Prince diraman and Colonel hassadi looked at each other, with a thick and ferocious horse resisting between them, with clear strength.


    The strong Prince stood alone between the mountain road and the sparse forest. There was a wind across the field, and the gilded robe was blowing in the wind.


    The weak colonel was surrounded by armed soldiers. Dozens of guns could not strengthen his courage. Standing opposite the prince, he was like a child who did something wrong.


    The prince first noticed Lorraine, and his affectionate look at him was suddenly interrupted. Lorraine saw the deep hatred in his eyes, burning like a fire, and could not be put out by any storm.


    So Lorraine raised her hand, "Your Highness, howareyou?"


    "I will personally kill every aggressor, dig out your hearts and burn your skins!" Prince dilaman gnashed his teeth. "Englishman, I swear to Allah that I will avenge the 477 civilians who died miserably in the port area!"


    His words made the fire of hatred burn through his body.


    The Colonel trembled in the flame of revenge. Even if the prince''s goal was not him at all, he still replied in a timid voice: "Your Highness, i... this is not my original intention..."


    "It''s none of your business, Bashar."


    The prince shrugged and gave up Lorraine immediately. Although there was still sadness in his face, his voice softened all at once.


    "Allah has the omniscient power. Your love for the country has never been a secret to him. He will forgive you! No matter how big a mistake you have made under the false words of the aggressor, he will forgive you."


    "Your Highness..." "so that''s why you''re here."


    Uninvited Lorraine began to talk to himself at the head of the city.


    "You come to take the colonel and give him an ethereal sustenance, so that you can judge him and the crimes of all innocent sergeants in the castle in the secular world." he said with exaggeration, "if this is the rule, I have to say, your rule is really brilliant."


    The sergeants couldn''t help but stir up.


    Lorraine came for the purpose of making trouble and said what he had just said in Portuguese.


    After all, Muscat had a long history of being colonized by Portugal.


    Generations of inheritance has made everyone in this town regard Portuguese as a life skill equal to Arabic. Even if they are illiterate, the sergeants will not misunderstand Lorraine''s meaning, let alone miss the key in the sentence.


    A confession!


    Lorraine is accusing Prince Hardiman of inducing a confession. As long as the Colonel admits that he has committed a crime against the country, the sergeant of the whole castle will undoubtedly be convicted of the crime.


    Not everyone can bear such a great crime.


    Even though their commander, major general hassadi, was firmly in control of the force, he was still careful to distinguish the said family from the Muscat emirate and the Oman nation when interpreting their actions.


    The smaller the scope, the smaller the sergeant''s sense of guilt, the finer the distinction, and the more the sergeant believes in his justice.


    The major general even promised about the future of this force. They would be transferred to the mining rich batineh region to become the backbone of a new national protection army and protect the people from exploitation and oppression by those European whites.


    The sergeants have completed the psychological construction in an all-round way under the repeated brainwashing and the reflection of the flame of the port area.


    They didn''t do anything.


    The powerful British invaded the motherland. They only softened the invincible enemy with limited concessions and fought for space and time for the country to end the war with dignity.


    Moreover, the war was originally led by the reckless said family, and the fire in the port area was also caused by this evil family. They buried the invincible bagala fleet, and all the blame was theirs!


    But now


    As expected, despicable people will never make disappointing moves, even the seemingly holy second prince among them is no exception.


    Shameless face, shameless activities!


    This family deserves to be destroyed. They want to sacrifice 1500 innocent patriotic families just to cover up the fact that they have lost their country!


    Anger builds up on guilt.


    When did Prince diraman, who was just and almost naive, encounter such a hostile battle? In the face of the angry storm, he subconsciously chose to escape and found Lorraine directly.


    He raised his head: "you are despicable! Despicable Englishman, I have never tried to convict anyone, they are just deceived by you..."


    "They just betrayed the motherland under my cover, helped the tyrant under my cover, and burned the whole port area under my cover."


    Lorraine dragged a long tone.


    "Look, they didn''t commit a crime, they just made mistakes, and the mistakes are not serious. Only Allah has the right to forgive, and Sudan doesn''t."


    "We all know that the Sultan has condemned them, your highness. Your task is to tell them the result of their guilt, and then appease them, deceive them, let them wear heavy chains, bear their sins, hold their heads high like a hero and die calmly."


    "Please put yourself in their shoes!"


    "Put down your blood, put down your justice, put down your nobility. These people! If you are among them and hear the blood, justice and nobility of you talking at the end of resisting the horse, can you really expect the glory after your death?"


    "Will they really have glory!"


    "But they won''t die at all!"


    Diraman thinks he''s going crazy. The man who obviously talks nonsense lies on the head of the city and looks at the joke. Why does everyone point their hatred at him.


    "They have no sin and no mistake! You are the real devil. It is the British who burned the war into this peaceful country..."


    "Then, please give me peace."


    Lorraine straightened her waist for the first time.


    "In November 1784, your Sultan ordered gaelier to take in two ships of Portuguese pirates who committed all kinds of crimes. They had a lot of blood debts in Africa, and their lives were as many as stars."


    "But the Sudan gave them shelter. It not only blocked our crusade, but also reversed black and white for them and packaged them as a group of legal maritime merchants who were harmless to people and animals."


    "We were forced to go to war with Portugal, and Portugal shamelessly attacked us in gaelir with the connivance and assistance of the Sudan."


    "This is the beginning of this war. It is you who turn yourselves into evil accomplices, so that justice cannot be done and heroes suffer humiliation!"


    "I''m here to reclaim their precious reputation for my subordinates." Lorraine bowed down and wore the sun. "Before today''s sun sets, let the Sultan personally lead those demons to Milani, let him personally admit his past mistakes, let him write a crime and prove our innocence."


    "This is my only request for peace!"


    The aftersound echoed around the wall on the rugged mountain wall.


    Prince dilaman knew he had lost. He never thought he would face a knight and cherish his reputation more than anything.


    He is familiar with such nobility.


    They can''t be coerced or lured. Their souls can''t contain any impurities. Only reputation, only reputation.


    But can Sudan agree to such conditions? Return the honor to the knight and the peace to the country?


    The answer is No.


    The Sultan is a king and a great king who established a dynasty.


    The dignity of the king cannot be hurt. Even if it is destroyed, it should be destroyed with dignity.


    This is a war doomed to never die. Both sides of the war are awesome and respectable, but he is doomed to betray one person.


    The prince looked at Lorraine with a guilty look and lowered his head. There was no hatred and killing intention in his eyes, only a decision.


    "Bashar, trust me."


    The Colonel moved his lips: "Your Highness, I don''t want to believe you, but..."


    "The fault of Milani castle can be forgiven, and your damage to the country should be repaid with glorious bloody war. You are soldiers of the Sultanate. Even if you don''t want to sacrifice your lives for the Sultan, you shouldn''t be an accomplice of the invaders and catch the blood of your compatriots."


    Prince diraman surong stood upright: "soldiers, I, diraman Ben said, forgive your past. I beg you, please raise your gun for the country and people, please raise your gun for the glory of soldiers. I beg you."


    The prince bent down his noble waist, and the commotion of the sergeant turned the wind.


    Lorraine frowned and looked at the rapidly changing atmosphere under the city. While admiring Prince Dilman''s response, he was preparing to order the sailors to abandon the city wall and retreat to the roof. Major general hasadi, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Your Highness, you''d better talk to us when you become Sudan." he said softly, "with all due respect, you are just an impulsive young man in decent clothes. You can''t do anything or promise anything..."

 Chapter 421

    Major general hasadi''s words played a decisive role.


    The sergeants woke up from the noble bow, and Lorraine''s voice lingered in their ears again.


    Things suddenly became interesting.


    As long as the invaders have their reputation, although the rulers do not obey the war, the disaster of destroying the country is imminent, but it has become a disaster directed and played by the Sudan.


    So... Although Milani Castle betrayed the people, it inadvertently stood behind justice?


    Everyone felt that they needed time to digest the secret that they should not have known.


    The company commander''s broad and loud order sounded: "everyone! Close the gun and return to the camp!"


    Prince dilaman stared blankly at the sergeants in front of him. They turned around and lined up in line. They fished through the city gate and went back to the castle as they had not long ago.


    "Bashar!"


    Colonel hassadi was stunned: "Your Highness..."


    He couldn''t finish. In fact, he didn''t finish a whole sentence during the prince''s visit.


    This time he was interrupted by his brother major general hasadi. The major general''s voice was so flat that there was no fluctuation.


    "Hassadi''s loyal target is only Omani, not any Omani, but Omani."


    The gate of the castle closed, and the sergeants returned to the castle and were soon confined to the invisible tower.


    Prince dilaman soon left, coming alone and returning alone.


    Lorraine looked at the lonely background with great interest.


    "Haina."


    Hannah leaned over in silence.


    "How are you getting along with your third sister these two days?"


    Haina thought: "the skills of Xiao Sanmei and Wang Ye are very different, more hidden, and have more in common with asasin, which has given me a lot of inspiration."


    "It''s good to have inspiration." Lorraine raised his finger to the direction where Dilman disappeared. "Haina, you stared at the big and small hasadi for several days. In your opinion, are the two hasadi more like brothers, or do the little hasadi and Dilman have deeper feelings?"


    "The latter," Haina replied without hesitation, "the two hasadis are very estranged from each other, and it is difficult to agree on even small things."


    "Take our case for example. The big hassadi advocated giving the whole Milani to us, while the little hassadi kept swinging. Burning the port night made him miserable."


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows. "You never told me these things."


    "Because it''s not necessary. Little hasadi has no right to speak in Milani fort, and even ordinary soldiers dare to contradict his orders. Big hasadi is very firm. He said more than once that imams need money, Liman is poor, and the round Fort needs a more stable income to feed pious people."


    "It seems that the difference of loyal objects has long made the two brothers go their separate ways..." Lorraine pondered for a moment. "Tonight, I want to invite big hassadi to eat roast camel lamb in the stone beach next to the wharf. I only need to inform him, but please tell him that he can tell anyone he thinks he needs."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was thick.


    The gentle sea breeze stirred the bonfire on the stone beach, and nearby valkiri swayed side by side with her equally beautiful ladies, like a girl one or two, enjoying the moon.


    The moonlight is beautiful. The bright moon wheel is very large and round. It wraps the castle on the cliff and is lonely and silent.


    Lorraine sat by the sea, alone, listening to Haitao lift his skin bag from time to time.


    The bag contained the wine of lato manor, and suddenly changed the drinking method. I have to say... It was no different from the rotten wine in a barrel.


    It''s so strange. It''s much more expensive. I say


    The meat came out.


    The fragrant fragrance is mixed with spicy and complex spices. Edley takes the sailors to roast camel lambs and turn them around to make the exuded oil roll over the whole surface.


    Roast camel lamb is a favorite food of Omani people. Select a few month old camel lamb, wash it, empty it, and fill it with lamb, chicken and pigeon, supplemented by a variety of damn spices, wrapped layer by layer and sprinkled one by one.


    Just listening to such a complex cooking process, Lorraine felt that he would not like to eat this dish, but he must like the cooking process. It is not only good to treat guests, but also excellent.


    The camel lamb had been roasted for more than an hour, the innermost pigeon was about to be ripe, and finally footsteps came from the stairs.


    One step, steady and powerful.


    Lorraine turned back and threw the bag at the sound. Someone caught it firmly, popped the cork and poured wine.


    "Lato in Bordeaux, and it is the wine of Louis XIII period. The light and rain are first-class." major general hassadi laughed bravely. "It is worthy of being the top chaebol in England, Mr. Drake. I like this wine!"


    Lorraine''s expression was a little wordless: "general hassadi, how much did you spend on this message?"


    Hassadi''s heroic stagnation: "... An emerald."


    "Lost."


    "It''s a loss..."


    He turned his hand and threw his skin bag into the sea. He clapped his hands and spat a few mouthfuls of disgusting spittle.


    "Your people think they only need to communicate with my brother. They have never sent me an invitation to talk alone like you."


    By implication, the major general felt that he was over prepared for the meeting, which was Lorraine''s pot.


    Lorraine shrugged: "from a commercial point of view, our business partners should have the highest right to know about the cooperation content, which is no problem."


    The major general smiled coldly, "but you let your woman secretly invite me."


    "Sneakiness is slander, but social dinner should be distinguished from formal or informal business conversation. You are an important member of my partner team, and I have no operational problems when I send you a social invitation."


    "So I always think businessmen are more cunning creatures than politicians." the major general deflated his mouth. "Roy, Roy Ben hassadi, you can call me Roy directly with your strength."


    "Lorraine, Lorraine Jonathan Drake, I don''t value the name."


    Roy frowned. "The name is very important."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "It carries blood and glory!"


    "But whether in the east or the west, surnames will be separated by politics, recording the compromise of blood to interests."


    "Emmmm, I call you Lorraine."


    "It''s a pleasure, Mr. Roy."


    Roy waved down the stairs and sat down opposite Lorraine.


    It happened that edley''s roast camel lamb was fresh out of the oven. The freshest and tender pigeons in it were put in a plate and sent to Roy. The least tender burnt yellow camel skin was cut off and stacked into potato strips and placed next to Lorraine.


    Roy tore off half a steamed pigeon with his hand and chewed it. "Mr. Lorraine, what prompted you to start this night meeting?"


    Lorraine thought for a moment: "I have heard several stories in succession these days. Sahadi, said, Jalali, Muscat, Omani and Imam of Omani have learned many interesting things I didn''t know before."


    "You tell a story?" Roy bah dropped his bone. "Aziz of the manzeli family?"


    "Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know him, but he is a big man in Oman. No one in Muscat knows his existence."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "He was called noble bruises and superfluous things by the common people. Fools, morons, madmen and believers called him by all bad names and put all headless cases on his head, whether he had done it or not."


    "The person maliciously entrusted?"


    "Yes." Roy nodded. "How much did you spend on buying stories from him?"


    "As a vice president, the African branch has a 5% stake."


    "Lost."


    "I think I made a profit." Lorraine put down the plate and tapped the edge with a silver fork. "To get straight to the point, Mr. Roy. In terms of cooperation with hassadi, I think there was a deviation in our previous decision."


    Roy snapped off the pigeon''s leg bone, and his teeth chewed the broken bone into bone residue like a file and swallowed it with the meat.


    "Are you dissatisfied with my brother?"


    "Yes, not satisfied." Lorraine considered for a moment, "your brother is threatening our pleasant cooperation. If he is allowed to act recklessly, Milani will become a battlefield, and you and I will eventually face each other."


    "That doesn''t sound bad." Roy threw away the plate and the remaining pigeons. "You only have 800 people, and I have 1500 people."


    "It may not be bad for a general. You encourage the prince to kill his father. If he does, you will have the position of returning home. Then everyone will be guilty. Exposing the Communist Party and rejecting foreign enemies in the past is the best outcome for the Sultanate."


    "But what about Imam?" Lorraine smiled and looked at Roy''s gloomy face. "How are you going to face Imam''s expectations? Liman is very poor, but there are many believers. They have nothing but faith. When Imam''s pocket is emptied, where should faith go?"


    Roy gritted his teeth: "Aziz..."


    "Life will not be perfect, Mr. Roy. Sometimes you have only one choice between loyalty and family affection. Greed is greed. Greed will make you pay the price and get nothing in the end."


    Lorraine whispered like a demon, his words twisted into a drill bit and went in Roy''s ear, splashing flesh and blood.


    Roy couldn''t restrain the twitch on his face. "What are you going to do?"


    "Make patriots ugly, traitors brilliant, imams rich and trade prosperous."


    "I''m a businessman," Lorraine said. "A businessman is a builder, not a destroyer."

 Chapter 422

    Under the same moon


    Prince dilaman stood in front of the Sultan''s palace with an indifferent look.


    His mind echoed with sound images, a burning port, a desolate sinking fleet, and the teachings of the former Sultan. He said, "it doesn''t matter if the coastal fort is destroyed. As long as Mirani Castle returns to our arms, Muscat will still be our indestructible Tomb of the Holy One."


    But all the pictures will eventually end in the same scene. Bashar hassadi stood painfully among the rebels, sipping his lips and said to him, [your highness, you''d better talk to us when you become Sudan. Now you''re just an impulsive young man, you can''t do anything or promise anything...]


    Diraman gave a sudden shudder.


    What''s the matter?


    Those words were clearly not said by Bashar, but by the stateless hassadi. Why... Why do you remember wrong?


    Bashar would never say such a thing!


    He loved this country as much as he did and swore allegiance to it as much as he did.


    He won''t have those foolhardy ideas at all. As long as he can save his country, he is willing to sacrifice everything and won''t hesitate!


    But... Is there a difference?


    Roy hassadi is telling the truth. No matter who says this vicious remark, the truth is the truth.


    What should I do?


    The night wind blew diraman''s skirt. Lieutenant General de chiaz, whose legs were broken by torture, was pushed over by the guards of the Royal Palace in his wheelchair.


    The lieutenant general''s face was full of twisted hatred: "Your Highness, you are ready."


    "Ready... Ready?" dilaman''s mouth dried up. "All right?"


    "We love this country." de chiaz''s voice is eager and loud. "We are willing to give everything for the rebirth of the country!"


    These words injected strength into Dilman.


    He was upright and said in a low voice, "let''s report... Let the country be reborn with our sins..."


    "The second prince asked to see his Majesty the Sultan!"


    "The second prince asked to see his Majesty the Sultan!"


    "The second prince asked to see his Majesty the Sultan..."


    With the sound of communication, diraman soon saw the tired Sultan in the luxurious bedroom.


    Sudan is still in formal clothes. Since the British blockaded the Bay, he has been unable to eat and sleep. He even doesn''t know that his favorite fourth Princess and youngest son are missing.


    In front of the national war, there is no private affair.


    Suddenton the scepter in his hand and forced himself to cheer up: "diraman, today''s cabinet meeting... Someone suggested that I hand over the Portuguese, and I scolded..."


    "The British have been bombing the port area that has long been burned into white land, which is very effective. Our people can''t forget the tragedy of burning the port night in the sound of artillery. Muscat''s people are floating and have begun to hurt our rule..."


    "Father!" dilaman dropped his head and knelt on one knee. "Father, I failed. Milani has decided to go. They are afraid of the great crime of treason and will be punished by us anyway."


    "This is necessary!" the Sultan tightened his Scepter angrily. "Their sins deserve to die. Their lives can deter those stupid and restless hearts. This is necessary!"


    "But I must appease them." dilaman looked up expressionless. "As you said, Mirani castle is the key to defending Muscat. It must be in our hands."


    The Sultan narrowed his eyes. "What are you going to do, my dear son? Do you want me to forgive them?"


    "No, they asked for something else." diraman took a shotgun out of his arms and put it in front of him. "Please ask your father to fulfill his obligations as a sultan and take an example... Xu country."


    The Sultan''s pupils suddenly tightened: "you... You want to rebel?"


    "Please let your father fulfill his duty of being a sultan and promise his country with his life." dilaman knelt down and bowed heavily.


    "You... Are crazy!" the Sultan gasped. "Guard! Guard!"


    A dozen heavily armed Sudanese guards rushed into the room.


    The Sultan curled up on his throne, trembling and pointing to his favorite son.


    "Dilman said is crazy! He''s going to assassinate me! Catch him, no! Kill him, kill him!"


    "Please fulfill your father''s duty as a sultan and promise your country with your life!" dilaman kowtowed again.


    All the guards knelt down while he worshipped: "please fulfill your obligations and promise your country!"


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    On the night of January 18, 1785, the second prince diraman and the Sudanese guard assassinated the king and Wang Hong in the coup at the Alam palace.


    On January 19, Sultan diraman''s temporary cabinet, field marshal de qiaz, took charge of the cabinet and became prime minister. The eldest prince, elamah, was sentenced to state and jailed. The gate of Jalali castle was immediately closed and disappeared from the Sultan''s messengers.


    On January 20, Sudanese envoys went to Milani castle to proclaim a pardon. Major general hassadi refused the order and asked the Sudan to declare it personally to show grace and consent.


    On the same day, the immediate shelling of the port area stopped.


    On January 22, Sultan diraman knocked on the gate of Mirani castle under the escort of 1000 members of the Sudanese guard regiment.


    The guard did not encounter any gunfire during the mountaineering. The British seemed to be under control. The dawn of the Muscat war loomed


    A mountain rock.


    This mountain rock is no different from other mountain rocks in Harar mountain. There is a screen like fan-shaped top rock, which thickens and widens downward and dissolves into the mountain.


    Such rocks make Harar mountain look like a thousand layers of pastry. The pastry is filled with delicious sauce, flowers, shrubs, clever birds and animals, and malicious hunters.


    Pierce knelt on one knee on a pile of sandbags, held the looking glass and squinted at the distance.


    300 meters away is the gate ramp of Milani castle. Small places are full of green figures like grassland.


    There is the only white in the middle of the green, which is the new Sultan diraman. There are several dark green beside and opposite him, which are officers above the school level in both camps.


    Pierce found Bashar Ben hassadi in the crowd. His face was flushed with happiness. When he spoke, he danced and danced like a green boy proud of his brother.


    "Who is your real brother? Mr. Colonel..."


    Pierce put down the looking glass with a flat mouth and stretched out her hand. Xiao Sanmei at the edge of the sandbag immediately handed the writing board and pen to him.


    "Distance 307, height drop 12, included angle 72.5, basically upright. Wind direction Northwest West, wind speed 3.5 knots, wind direction stable. Trajectory, trajectory..."


    He drew curves on the paper, mixed straight lines in the curves, and listed strange columns beside the straight lines.


    "Three younger sisters."


    "Ah? Young master, I''m here!"


    "We made trouble in Africa, brother. Let me watch. Do you know what I saw?"


    Xiao Sanmei frowned seriously, just want to understand one thing, that is, pierce may not expect her answer.


    So she didn''t say a word.


    Pierce smiled silently: "I see power."


    "Drake chamber of Commerce has the power given by capital, and Portugal has the power brought by national strength. The value of power will affect the development of the situation. What we have really done is not important. What is important is what is finally recorded."


    "We shouldn''t launch a raid off the coast of Mombasa, because Drake''s power is no better than that of Portugal. We shouldn''t hesitate in gaelir, because in front of Drake, the Sultanate is nothing."


    "We made two mistakes in a row, so we personally pushed the situation to the worst. We forced Colombia to launch a war of aggression, buy allies with the great interests of the Sultanate, and then use the power of the allies to level the gap between us and Portugal."


    "This is the reality of this war. A balance and several weights. We are at least one tray, and the Sultanate is only a box for weights."


    "The Sultan and the Colonel across the mountain can''t see the reality, so they can only be chess pieces. The major general around the Colonel saw the reality, so he came from behind and finally replaced his brother."


    Speaking of this, pilston paused, put out his tongue and gently touched his lips.


    The wet saliva made the flow of the wind clear. He left his writing board and pen and stretched out his hand to Xiao Sanmei.


    "Kentucky, the third sister, it''s time to hand over the weight... It''s time."

 Chapter 423

    Colonel Bashar hassadi stood excitedly in front of the gate of Milani castle.


    Behind him, the garrison of the castle was streaming out, and in front of him, the Sudanese guard was climbing over the mountains.


    He saw his sworn prince, Sultan diraman, as holy as ever. The mountain wind rolled up Sudan''s sideburns, revealing beautiful and sad eyes, as clear as a mountain spring, which makes people sink and feel the same.


    The Colonel greeted him.


    "Dian... No, your majesty! My brother and I have been waiting for you to come back."


    "Milani is firmly in our hands. Just after your messenger left, my brother launched a raid on the British and captured their leader, the evil businessman Drake!"


    "We used Drake to threaten the British to lay down their weapons, and they could only catch them. Overnight, we controlled the city wall, the stairway, the artillery position on the roof, and their warships."


    "The invaders were concentrated in the dungeon of the tower, and Drake was separated from his minions and locked in the strongest ammunition depot on the second floor, guarded by his brother''s trusted adjutant and 20 vigilant soldiers."


    "Your Majesty, we have won! We have defeated the invaders, and no one can bully our people!"


    Diraman smiled reluctantly: "yes, Bashar, we have won. This war has brought us endless sins. We will go to hell, but at least before going to hell, we have protected the country and the people."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Diraman raised his hand to stop the Colonel''s comfort.


    "Stop it, Bashar. Don''t avoid my sin. History books will also record my evil of killing my father and seizing the throne. This is my choice."


    He took the pardon order covered with gold foil from Marshal de chiaz, opened it and was silent.


    "Major general Roy Ben hassadi..."


    "The major general in the crowd lowered his head deeply.


    "Colonel Bashar Ben hassadi..."


    "The colonel in front of the crowd knelt on one knee.


    "Soldiers of the National Guard regiment..."


    "See your majesty!" the soldiers in line shouted.


    "I forgive you! I, diraman Ben said, the Sultan of the Sultanate of Muscat, forgive you here."


    "This sad war has tested humanity, loyalty and many things. We have paid a price for it because we have all done wrong."


    "But now, the investigation should be over, the wound should be healed, and we should recall our identity, soldier!"


    "We are the soldiers of this country! Our bounden duty is to protect our country! Abandon the past, let''s look forward to a better future, and personally build a peaceful and great country that can give shelter to the Omani people!"


    Diraman raised his hand high and took a deep breath: "now, I announce..."


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Castle, second floor.


    On the second floor of the turret, there was a room made of pure stone, about 60 square meters long and wide. Only one window was placed high near the ceiling, and the window was also sealed with wood plates to ensure that the light could not shine in normally.


    It was designed as an ammunition depot and is now a cell for Lorraine.


    The light in the cell was like day. Lorraine sat cross legged on the haystack with a casual and boring smile on his mouth.


    "Mr. major, are my men in position?"


    Roy''s adjutant has a poker face: "there has never been a real detention. The door of the cell was opened when master Bashar left, and our people have already evacuated. As for whether your people are in place, you should ask your officer, the burly chief mate, and the gunner general who is like a peacock."


    "But you don''t allow anyone to see me, do you? For two days, you are the most conscientious jailer I have ever seen in my life."


    "Because I don''t trust you at all." the adjutant stared coldly at Lorraine. "In my opinion, the general''s request is reasonable. In order to reduce master Bashar''s vigilance, we need to temporarily detain your sailors and control your sailboat. When master Bashar comes out of the castle, we will give it back to you."


    "But you don''t agree! You don''t agree to dismantle the artillery position or let us control your ship. Your ignorance of the general''s stinginess makes the general have to turn the expediency into a farce. Your people hide on the ship and the dungeon is full of knives and guns! Have you ever thought that if master Bashar finds out these things, all the general''s efforts will be in vain!"


    "But he didn''t find anything." Lorraine raised his hand and showed the tight rope around his wrist. "As I said, the colonel is an innocent young man. As long as you pretend to be true when you detain me, he will happily ignore all unnatural things."


    "I mean if!"


    "There is no if in fact, major." Lorraine changed his comfortable sitting position. "Even if there is a if, it has been offset by your dedication."


    "Don''t try to provoke me with words, despicable bitch!" the adjutant approached and grabbed Lorraine''s collar. "I am loyal to the general! Imprisoning you is also part of this loyalty, because as long as I control you, the general will not become the object of your betrayal like master Bashar!"


    "Really? It''s really moving loyalty. When this event is over, if I have a chance, I will..."


    Lorraine''s ears suddenly moved.


    "Major, did you hear anything?"


    The adjutant holding Lorraine''s collar was stunned: "it seems that outside..."


    "It''s the gunshot!" lolin stood up with a roar, easily broke away from the major''s entanglement, and raised his arm, "Haina!"


    The window panel above his head crashed into countless small pieces with his cry, and the wood pieces splashed. A dark shadow came down faster than the pieces, and two bright knife lights appeared near the ground.


    The knife is as bright as the moon!


    With just a flash of effort, one of them resisted the adjutant''s throat, the other waved Lorraine''s wrist, wiped his skin and cut the tight rope in two.


    The short broken rope fell to the ground like a dead snake. Only then did the adjutant see the figure of the attacker.


    "Heina yesla..."


    "I have countless reasons to kill you." Haina''s emerald eyes stared at the adjutant, "including you throwing away the four meals and three teas that should have been given to Lorraine, smashing the bed in the cell, and replacing the straw rope with a thick rope twisted with ox tendons. But you withdrew the order to punish Lorraine last night, so you have ten seconds to find out the reason why I shouldn''t kill you."


    The adjutant was forced to hold his head high, and I glanced around. The soldiers who were in prison with him had raised their guns, and his expression was filled with shock and confusion.


    He gritted his teeth: "woman, if your knife goes on, I swear you and your president will die without a burial place!"


    "Five seconds left."


    "Damn it, we are allies!"


    "3 seconds. 2, 1..."


    "Haina, don''t be frightened, major." Lorraine rubbed his numb wrist and said in a joking tone, "we don''t beat our own people, especially when the foreign enemy is at present, we shouldn''t practice with our own people."


    As he spoke, he stretched himself open the prison door.


    Outside the house are edley, Wang Ye and LEV. The three men and the sailors subdued the ten guards outside the prison door early, and rushed in at the moment when the prison door opened, easily disarming the ten guards inside the prison door.


    The noise of the ramp came in, wrapped in shouts, screams, screams and messy continuous gunshots.


    Lorraine listened quietly for a while and muttered discontentedly, "you made me miss the beginning, major, it''s a wonderful beginning."


    "It''s time to support your general now. If I go late, I will not only lose my first partner, but also lose my second..."

 Chapter 424

    "Now, I announce..."


    Sultan diraman''s loud and solemn voice beat Bashar hassadi''s eardrums. He was so excited that he trembled and couldn''t help raising his head.


    He knew he shouldn''t look up.


    On such a sacred occasion, he should humbly bow his head, listen to the instruction and wait for the sentence, even if he has seen the result of the sentence countless times and simulated it countless times in the bottom of his heart.


    But he just couldn''t help it.


    He wanted to witness the moment of sentencing with his own eyes. He wanted to see his loyal Prince demonstrate his authority as a sultan and break the chains of treason on himself.


    So he finally raised his head.


    Bashar, who raised his head, was stunned.


    be close by!


    Unknowingly, Sultan diraman left the army to protect himself and walked all the way to a position only four or five meters away from Bashar.


    Their distance is so close that it is not like that a noble king is about to pardon a traitor who has brought great pain to the country. On the contrary, it is like going back to the distant and near past. The Sudan is still the holy prince with lofty aspirations, and he is still the wooden servant with only loyalty in his heart.


    Sultan... The prince still trusts me.


    Unspeakable moving moments filled Bashar''s chest. He felt the heat in his eyes. At the moment when tears overflowed, he saw a short flame like a star.


    How could there be a fire there?


    Before Bashar could figure it out, the gunshot rang in his ear.


    Boom!


    Something hit him in the chest.


    A huge impulse radiated from between his ribs. He was pushed to straighten up and lean back.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The second shock focused on him. In his abdomen, the hot lead bullet penetrated into his skin, pushed and twisted his intestines upward.


    Bashar left the ground, stretched his limbs and flew backwards 20 or 30 centimeters from the ground.


    Then the third impact hit his knee and forcibly broke his leg at a ridiculous angle, like a broken puppet, which was pulled straight from lying obliquely in the air.


    The fourth impact hit him in the chest for the second time, centered on the left chest, and hit a bloody depression in the heart pit.


    Before the blood could spray out, the fifth impact came like a shadow. This time, the hot lead bullet was right in the middle of the eyebrow. In front of more than 2000 onlookers, it lifted his skull in mid air.


    Blood forward, brain up, Bashar back.


    One, he scattered in three directions in the sound of gunfire, dyed the pure white robe of Sultan diraman red, splashed Roy hassadi''s dull face, and knocked over the compact and dense army formation.


    "Ba... Bashar." Roy recited his brother''s name blankly.


    "Ba... Bashar?" the Sultan suddenly turned back to look for field marshal de qiaz in the crowd. His brain has been filled with accidents and sadness. In the remaining thinking space, de qiaz is the only possible planner for the assassination.


    Marshal de chiaz was also confused.


    But his confusion did not last long. He soon saw Sudan''s man eating eyes.


    He was suddenly blessed.


    "The Sultan killed the bandit leader! Soldiers, charge! Destroy the rebels and recover Milani castle!"


    "All of them, platoon, release!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    "General, be careful!"


    "This is a trap, fight back! Fight back!"


    "Look for concealment, load ammunition and fight back!"


    Looking at the chaotic rebel sergeant who fell like cutting wheat, marshal de chiaz was satisfied and just wanted to raise his head and laugh three times.


    From the beginning, he didn''t believe that the hassadi family would be so easy anyway.


    In his opinion, Bashar hasadi''s decision to join the British people at the beginning may really be out of the righteous indignation of being abandoned. After all, due to the relationship between Bashar and diraman, de qiaz did not expect to become the person selected by diraman.


    However, diraman chose him and made him escape from the slavery of the British. Although this matter finally made him suffer inhuman torture and left him with lifelong disability, it was not diraman''s intention. He was only grateful to diraman and de qiaz.


    judge others by oneself.


    De chiaz felt how grateful he was to diraman, and how much Bashar hated diraman.


    Under such a package of hatred, it is entirely understandable that patriots such as Bashar turn to the embrace of the British. It is also human to return to Dilman''s command immediately after the misunderstanding is solved. There is no doubt.


    But Bashar is Bashar and Milani castle is Milani castle.


    The leader of this castle is Roy hassadi of the disloyal family. There is no such complex emotional support as Bashar between Roy and diraman, and there is no such complex emotional support as Bashar between the whole hassadi family and Milani castle and diraman with this family as the backbone.


    The whole Sultanate knows that the loyalty of the disloyal family only belongs to the imams thousands of miles away. They will betray the Sultanate at any time, for any reason and at any time.


    Why should they keep up with Bashar?


    Name? For profit? Or was the Imam who preached in the round Castle able to give an Oracle early on for today''s situation?


    Obviously, none of this is possible!


    The old de chiaz firmly believed that Roy hassadi had no reason to go anyway. If so, Mirani castle had gone anyway as early as the arrival of the Sultan''s messenger. There was no need for the Sultan to declare a pardon.


    De chiaz felt that he had seen through everything and told diraman everything. Unfortunately, the young Sultan only wanted to clear up his grievances for his important ministers who were close as brothers, and couldn''t listen to his advice at all.


    In desperation, de chiaz could only sharpen the blade secretly.


    In order to prevent hunters from ambushing Sudan in the mountains, he consulted the firing range of all long barrel muskets in Europe and arranged a declaration guard with a radius of 150 meters and a total of 1000 people in line with the landform of Harar mountain.


    In order to prevent someone from shooting Sudan from the head of the city, he selected the best and fastest shooters from the guard to follow around the Sudan, and selected capable officers to make every soldier tense his heart and fill every gun with bullets


    Who knows, the gunfire finally rang out, and after the guard array that could never hide the killer, five shots in a row accurately and cruelly killed Bashar hassadi, the core figure on the side of Milani castle.


    God given Sudan!


    De chiaz read through the great castle restoration plan from di Raman''s eyes with only one look at each other.


    The foolish and naive Bashar tore up the relationship between Mirani castle and the British, continued to use his innocence to lead the garrison of the castle out of the castle, deterred the garrison of the castle by shooting near execution, launched a raid to wipe out the rebels, recovered Mirani castle in an all-round way, and explained to the people who died miserably in the night of burning Hong Kong with the bodies of the rebels and the British, so as to publicize the benevolence and Wisdom, and power!


    What a perfect plan!


    More importantly, de qiaz never thought that he had such a tacit understanding with the young Sudan. He prepared a series of means to prevent rebel attacks. Now he has changed and suddenly become a powerful weapon to destroy the rebels!


    He looked up at the sky excitedly and shouted, "hurry up and load the bomb, the drums sound! Shoot for the glory of the Sudan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dense bullets swept through the camp of Milani garrison like a wave. Roy hassadi was pressed behind the horse and couldn''t lift his head. He could only watch his loyal soldiers fall.


    He hates me!


    The towering hatred points not to the Englishman who brutally killed his brother, but to the young Sultan dilaman, who is heavily defended in the army and is extremely hypocritical.


    This is a trap!


    The response of the Sudanese guard was too fast. Whenever diraman wanted to pardon the hassadi family, these soldiers could not respond to the orders of the officers so quickly and complete a series of tactical actions such as array, aiming and pulling the trigger in the shortest time.


    Milani''s garrison suffered heavy losses in the first wave of bullet rain.


    At least 200 people were killed in the raid, and at least 100 others were killed or injured in the search for shelter.


    This number accounts for almost half of the people out of the city


    Fortunately, in order to give Bashar the illusion that they were in control of the British, most of the troops did not march out of the city. In order to cooperate with Lorraine''s plan, the officers who left the city were more or less prepared for changes.


    Although the changes in the plan were completely different from those now, with limited psychological preparation, most of those officers narrowly avoided the first round of volley and organized soldiers to launch a counterattack from behind the bunker in the shortest time.


    The key now is the city gate!


    Roy stared at the closed gate behind him with red eyes.


    The drums of the Sudanese guard sounded, and the second round of Volley came. Even with enough shelter protection, his soldiers were still shot and killed in a large number in the counterattack.


    But the gate was still quiet.


    "Lorraine Drake... Never, never betray my trust..."


    Round three, round four


    The attack of the Sudanese guard is getting smoother and smoother. They have formed an array and pressed forward slowly with the drum. Correspondingly, Roy''s sergeants were more and more difficult to organize a counterattack. Once the brave soldiers took the lead, they would become the target of fire collection almost instantly, and died on the spot with several bullets.


    The fifth round, the sixth round, the seventh round... Roy hassadi finally heard the long-awaited sound of nature.


    Karen shouted at the head of the city, "the governor has an order to open the gate!"


    "The guard suppresses the assault from the front, the Musketeers shoot freely relying on the battlements, the artillery array targets the castle ramp, five bursts of rapid fire, and break the enemy''s back!"


    "Raise the flag! Fight back!"

 Chapter 425

    The gate is open!


    In the creaking sound of the wooden door opening, someone smashed the winch of the hanging door with a hammer.


    The hanging door half hung in the air crashed to the ground like a meteorite, the smoke and dust poured into the air, and the sudden dust explosion swept across the battlefield.


    Soldiers on both sides were forced to close their eyes. Only a few people could enjoy the privilege of seeing in this violent and abrupt sandstorm.


    Roy hassadi is undoubtedly one of the privileged.


    Under the protection of the soldiers, he had hidden behind the bunkers closest to the city wall. Even in the chaotic battlefield, he heard Karen''s war order word by word.


    Until the hanging door fell, he fiercely closed his eyes and avoided the sweeping dust. He was also the first to open his eyes after the dust. He was lucky to see the thrilling beauty!


    Behind the dust, the Drake Musketeers leaned out their heads, and the sailors raised the well maintained maritime commuter in the continuous password, which was a round of explosive bean like discharge of guns!


    The chaotic battlefield was suddenly quiet. The Sudanese guards who poked in the middle of the battlefield like wheat seedlings, the Sudanese guards who had almost pressed to the gate of the city, and the Sudanese guards who had captured the first bunker


    How... Seems... Maybe... Seems... Didn''t fall down a few?


    Roy''s eyes jumped violently, the emotion disappeared, and the thrill disappeared. He gnashed his teeth, spat out the dust and scolded fiercely: "damn Drake, damn Englishman!"


    He really wronged Lorraine this time. At least from his heart, Lorraine hopes that his sailors can do their best for their allies on the basis of ensuring their own safety.


    However, their cooperation is ultimately the collusion between the aggressor and the traitor, and there are also various disadvantages such as race, belief, culture, history and so on.


    Just as Roy''s aide did not trust Lorraine, drakes agreed that dead allies were the best allies.


    Even Mr. Karen Scott, a capitalist who regarded money as dirt, sacrificed capital weapons before the war. He told the sailors of the Musketeers that dying in this war was regarded as accidental death, and the chamber of Commerce provided pensions, but only the minimum standard.


    Under multiple cognition, the performance of sailors can be imagined.


    When they heard the battle order, they stretched out the long or short barrel, put out a big or small angle, and pulled the trigger towards the messy battlefield. They didn''t even look at the results. They brushed their heads back like frightened hamsters, loaded bullets happily, and complained about the greasy and excess prison food of the Omani people.


    The artillery positions behind did no better than their firearm colleagues.


    Acharin held the straw pole he had brought out of the prison, crossed his legs and held the telescope.


    "The targets are scattered between 105 and 350, and the formation is not set, and our task is to block the back road."


    "But gentlemen, don''t forget that behind a rock between 400 and 450, our delicate vice president is having a tryst with his Oriental girlfriend on the rough rock."


    "They don''t necessarily know how to avoid gunfire, because IQ is often not enough in front of intoxicating love."


    "If you let the enemy go, you will be scolded and punished for washing the deck and tying knots. This is a heavy punishment. But if you hurt the vice president or his beautiful little girlfriend, the president will cut you alive. The meat can be fed to dolphins, the bones can catch sharks, and your family will never get a finger."


    "How to choose, gentlemen? Whether to be dutiful or dutiful? I leave it to you to choose."


    "I command, take the gun as the unit, lock the enemy''s back, shoot freely and fire!"


    Under the passionate battle order, the artillery rang thinly, and the landing points were concentrated in the range of 250 to 300, slow and scattered.


    The Gunners worked dejectedly, asking for no merit or even no fault. They only asked the shells not to float, and not to hit stones, trees and other things that are easy to splash. The final effect can be imagined.


    Roy hassadi''s eyes were bloodshot, but he couldn''t say anything harsh.


    When support came, his enemies were in chaos, and his subordinates stood firm. For the first time, they began to organize an effective counterattack by relying on the bunker.


    More importantly, unlike the Englishmen who could not rely on him, the elite in the castle who could entrust his life finally lined up in a neat queue and walked out of the castle door with a short war drum.


    "30 meters! One or two rows are interspersed. Raise your gun and put it down!"


    That was the sonorous and powerful command of his deputy regiment.


    "After shooting, the two wings spread out and the rear column came forward! Move forward, move forward, defend your general, defend hassadi!"


    "Forward, shoot, release!"


    Those are the two battalion commanders he left in the fort.


    The situation on the battlefield was reversed in the blink of an eye. The Sudanese guard was caught in the storm of guns and gunfire. The previous advantages were as great as the casualties are now.


    The number of them was 1000, while Milani had originally lined up outside the city was 600. Under the clear suppression of the first hand, the firepower difference reached 994 to 236 at the maximum.


    They have formed a dense and orderly burst formation, taking positive steps and making progress bravely.


    But just then, the hanging door fell down, and the platoon guns and artillery were everywhere, tearing their formation to pieces.


    Before de chiaz could reorganize his formation, the 900 strong Milani garrison rushed out of the castle and poured a torrent of lead fire on them as they had done before.


    The soldiers of the guard fell down, twitching their bodies dead and wailing loudly.


    Defeat appears in an instant!


    The close guard dragged the silly Sultan and pushed the field marshal with broken legs back to the sparse trees. Just halfway back, de chiaz suddenly saw a weak shell, with an unspeakable laziness, directly hit the middle of the team.


    "Allah..."


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back ten minutes ago.


    Pierce dropped his writing board and pen and held out his hand to Xiao Sanmei: "Kentucky, Sanmei, it''s time to hand over the weight... It''s time."


    Xiao Sanmei immediately handed pierce a Kentucky rifle that had already been loaded.


    The familiar touch came from the palm of his hand. Pierce held the gun and held it up. The wooden butt wrapped in copper was pressed on his shoulder. The cold metal penetrated his cheeks, which made his head clear and shocked his spirit.


    Pierce never liked Kentucky, even when he grew up, he still didn''t like it because of his height.


    Kentucky''s gun body is 1.7 meters, almost as high as he stood up. Pierce can''t use it smoothly in the narrow shooting cabin. After all, it''s difficult to reach this length even if he pokes a bayonet in the 1.3-meter maritime commute.


    What is the extent of this unsmoothness?


    In terms of single person and single gun, holding Kentucky, it took little pierce five minutes to complete a shooting. Now Mr. Yates has skilled skills, which takes three minutes.


    In the same situation, he can hit a 120 meter target five times with maritime commuting and a 150 meter target three times with chalville.


    But even so, Kentucky is still irreplaceable. If you want to fight against the top Hunter under Blackbeard, Kentucky is the only choice


    Pierce took a deep breath, then held his breath and closed his left eye.


    The view narrowed.


    Kentucky''s collimator moves in a narrow field of vision. The invisible wind is traced by the dance of grass leaves, dust and leaves. In the distance, there are colored dots representing human shadow. The dark green nearest to white is Pierce''s goal, Bashar Ben hassadi.


    "Kentucky is the only one."


    Pierce whispered, raising the barrel slightly so that the collimator was no longer aimed at the target, but slightly upward, and then upward.


    A mysterious inspiration called "right" suddenly touched his neurons. Pierce stopped and exhaled to let his muscles remember everything at this moment.


    "Can a black bearded Hunter do such a shooting?"


    He pulled the trigger gently, bang!


    The gun flame spewed out of the barrel, and the heavy recoil force hit his shoulder like a heavy hammer. Pierce sank his shoulder and side waist. While unloading the force, he threw away the long gun. As soon as he pressed his arm, he took the second gun from Xiao Sanmei''s hand.


    He raised the gun again, but this time there was no longer a long aiming process. He restored his posture to three seconds ago with the memory of his body, just as time fell into a jam at this moment and repeated it in a small interval.


    Boom!


    Two and a half seconds.


    Boom!


    Two seconds.


    Boom!


    One and a half seconds.


    Boom!


    The first shot fell to the ground. Pierce stood up with the fifth shot and blew away the curly hair hanging in front of his forehead.


    "Three younger sisters, transfer, Ya Zha''s shells will bite. Remember to watch your head carefully when you run."


    The two little guys began to run, pierce, who was 1.7 meters behind, and Xiao Sanmei, who was 1.55 meters in front.


    The length of Kentucky created a huge problem for them to jump among the mountains and rocks. In order not to let the gun mix their feet, they had to raise their hands as if they were surrendering and hold the transverse butt of the gun above their heads.


    Gunfire began to come from the direction of the castle. At first, it was chaotic and gradually orderly. After a loud noise, it reached the highest density. Then the gunfire rang out and the gunfire became chaotic again.


    "The confrontation of the castle seems much more intense than expected..."


    Gasping for breath, pierce finally ran to the established position ten minutes later.


    It is about 600 meters away from the battlefield. In a low half mountain, it is a sparse forest composed of seven big trees.


    The sparse forest is facing a path, with a straight-line distance of 220 meters and a drop of 40 meters, including a mountain stream, a cliff and half a valley.


    The path is the only way in and out of Milani castle. If the Sudanese guard collapses, it will pass by. This means that pierce who set ambush in the sparse forest can easily put them into range, and since they found Pierce, it takes at least 35 minutes to cross a straight-line distance of 220 meters.


    When he arrived at the position, pierce threw his long gun to Xiao Sanmei. Xiao Sanmei took the time to fill the ammunition. He turned over to the tree and divided three into five, so he found an observation point with a wide field of vision on the branch of the tree.


    His second task is to stab the king.


    In Lorraine''s plan, diraman needs to die here.


    On the one hand, the successive violent deaths in Sudan contribute to the political division of Muscat. Europeans like political division. The more divided they are, the lower the cost of colonizing a country. The more divided they are, the easier it is for whites to dress up as "friends".


    On the other hand, the vacillating hassadi family has always been a thorn in Lorraine''s heart. However, even God can''t make more than 1500 Omanis in the whole castle become loyal traitors. Lorraine can only choose the most rude way to let the new Lord of the Sultanate die on the way to attack Milani castle and completely cut off the retreat of these people to return home.


    "It''s just a mess everywhere. Where on earth is the young Sudan?"


    Squatting in the tree, pierce slowly shook the mirror. He was suddenly stunned on the spot.


    Xiao Sanmei just twisted a large lead bullet into the barrel. She put away the strip and looked up strangely: "young master, what do you see?"


    "Just now, God damn yazha robbed my mission target." pierce sniffed, "Mr. Sudan flies so high that the whole person is strung on the branch of the tree. It''s terrible..."

 Chapter 426

    Muscat people feel that their Muscat has probably been abandoned by Allah.


    On January 13, 1985, Mirani Castle defected to the enemy, countless shells flew into Malaga port, and the bustling port was burned to white.


    On January 18, the second prince diraman, who is loved and respected by the people of the whole country, killed his father, and the Alam palace ushered in the handover of power.


    On January 22, Sultan diraman defeated in his personal expedition to Milani castle. Wang Hong and marshal de qiaz, prime minister, were killed.


    On January 23, with the support of the family, Prince SELIS, the brother of diraman, succeeded the Sultan as the Sultan of SELIS. The three princes publicly questioned the legitimacy of this accession, and the Sudanese guard split.


    On January 25, three princes Sharma and five princes Nasser occupied matru castle on the back of the palace with the support of 600 Sudanese guards who supported them. Salis Sudan announced that the two princes had betrayed the country, led the troops to counter the rebellion and fought the civil war in the palace.


    On January 26, the eldest prince, elamah, fled to Jalali castle and publicly declared that diraman, SELIS and their mother race were regicides and traitors.


    On January 27, the Sultan Salis announced the treason of aramanh and the Jalali family, and Muscat was broken into powder.


    On January 28, under the guidance of the pilot, walkiri slowly docked at berth 1 of zuwo port, which was taking shape. Lorraine and Roy hassadi got off the ship together and threw a silver shilling at the pilot from a distance.


    "Beautiful flag, sir."


    The pilot blushed with excitement: "beautiful commander, Mr. chairman!"


    Lorraine was praised for a while. "Calm down, sir. You should know that it''s not the captain''s job to direct ships into Hong Kong. Your praise should be left to Mr. Scott. I promise he will be honored."


    "I''m also honored! You may not understand my excitement, but being able to guide valkiri into Hong Kong will be a wonderful moment worth remembering in my life!"


    "I can understand." Lorraine smiled. "It''s also worth remembering all my life to be able to dock at the beautiful port we built under the command of such a subtle flag."


    "I will hang this sentence in the pilot''s lounge and let it become the driving force of all our team members!" the pilot''s face became more red. "Mr. chairman, President gaman is waiting for you in zuwo administrative Hall... That is the original Sherk''s official residence, which is in the center of the Town, the only white dome."


    "You made it very clear. Don''t you know that President Garman has prepared a carriage for us?"


    "He has prepared five carriages! Please wait a moment, and I''ll call the carriage right away!"


    The pilot ran away. Roy looked impatient and said, "Drake, did you take me to Masila island when Muscat was in the most chaos so that I could see with my own eyes how well you built our country?"


    "I have no reason to provoke you." Lorraine spread out his hands. "Before deciding to cooperate, I promised you to make patriots ugly, traitors brilliant, imams rich and trade prosperous. These are being realized step by step."


    "The Milani attack and defense six days ago completely destroyed Prince dilaman''s patriot image. You lost your brother... Please forgive me... Dilaman lost his reputation and life."


    "After his death, Muscat became a pot of porridge. There were SELIS in Aram palace, Sharma and Nasser in matru castle, and elamah in Jalali castle. They all claimed that they had great righteousness. Don''t you think Milani castle is missing something in such an environment?"


    Roy was stunned: "but the old Sultan has no adult son, even if he is a minor... The city is in such chaos now. Who knows where the sixth Prince is?"


    "He''s on my boat."


    "He''s..." Roy glared. "You kidnapped him?!"


    "How can you say kidnapping..."


    Lorraine looked back and saw Princess amena holding the little prince''s hand, walking down the board under the escort of the two female crew members, pointing to them.


    "Princess Amina is going to take the little prince to East Africa for vacation during my port closure, but I think East Africa is unsafe. There are not only man eating lions, but also treacherous Portuguese, so I keep them on my ship. You see, they have not been abused, the princess''s eyes are still shining, the little prince''s food is very good, and even fat..."


    Roy turned his eyes. "Forget it, Drake, kidnapping the prince and princess is not enough to be called an event compared to what we''ve done. You just need to tell me what you''re going to do."


    "Of course, let Milani castle have a real Sudan."


    "But the prince is on your ship. If you want to support the Sultan, such a small thing can be completed in Milani. You don''t need to go to Masila far away."


    "In fact, I need it." Lorraine pondered for a moment, "Mr. Roy, your future is in the batineh area, so you are doomed not to be the important Minister of the humerus of the little Sudan. And Milani''s armed forces will go to batineh with you, which means they can''t be the guns and swords of the new Sudan."


    "A king needs his gun and humerus. Without these, he is just a sad puppet. He can neither bring peace and development to Muscat nor win the support and love of the people."


    Roy looked at Lorraine with a ghost expression: "isn''t a puppet Sudan what you expect?"


    "What do I want a puppet for?" Lorraine asked naturally, "The politics of a country is heavy and cumbersome for my chamber of Commerce, and there are few really useful things. In contrast, I prefer my friends to be free, independent, open-minded and in line with my interests, such as you and the batineh region, as well as our new Sudan and the newly born Muscat Sudan in the future."


    "So you''re going to get him a gun and humerus on this Masila island?"


    "Yes." Lorraine broke his fingers, "The Tara family is the family of the princess. First, marshal manzeri is the most trusted military guest of the old Sudan. Second, in addition, zuwo has more than 2000 trained former Navy officers and men, as well as four non seriously damaged bagala sailboats. With simple military equipment, they can become a powerful force that can not be ignored in Muscat."


    "Do you have the confidence to control them?"


    "It''s just a group of defeated generals." Lorraine shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "If they really don''t know good or bad, I still have you and your powerful troops, as well as the support from the motherland and the volunteers from France, Spain and the Netherlands. With your support, they can''t turn out any waves."


    The conversation is over.


    With three chuckles, Lorraine stretched to the side of the coach. Roy hassadi stagnated, his pupils constricted and his eyes agglutinated.


    "Support from the motherland... Volunteers from France, Spain and the Netherlands... Are about to arrive..."


    "He will also organize an armed force of 2000 people, a amphibious new Sudanese guard, led by manzeri..."


    "I can''t refuse them to enter Milani castle. Because Drake doesn''t need the title of righteousness, only I need..."


    "Milani will change the master. In the end, I still can''t escape the fate of being a chess piece..."


    "Lorraine Jonathan Drake, the messenger of the devil, the shepherd of desire." Roy clenched his teeth and creaked. "I should have known that your contract was poisonous from that night!"


    "But what if I know that it is poisonous? Almighty Allah, even if you repeat everything, can I refuse this devil''s poisonous covenant?"

 Chapter 427

    Zuvo... Very busy.


    Sitting in the rickety carriage, Lorraine looked at the retrogressive street view and racked his brains to come up with a one-sided description that could not be accurately described.


    In front of him, there was a magnificent scene of "rolling up your sleeves and cheering up". Men, women, the elderly and children were on the dock, on the beach and in the town


    Everywhere, every living person was busy, so busy that the luxurious carriage passed by, and Wu Ya looked up.


    They are completely different.


    Some of them work under the whip. Some push carts to carry soil, some expand roads with pickaxes, some dig sand at the berth site, some deal with logs and burn lime, and some deal with stones with chisels.


    The other part shuttles through laughter, drying dried fish, mending fishing nets, cooking meals and delivering water.


    They are far less vigorous than those under the whip, but their mental state is more than ten thousand times better.


    Lorraine''s face could not help showing a thoughtful expression. Roy, who was riding with him, saw it and suddenly asked, "is this your first time to zuvo?"


    "The second time." Lorraine still looked out of the window, "the first time I went to the island was to preside over the hanging of masilaschek, and gather the population captured by the stormtroopers and hand them over to my African sub president."


    "It''s a desolate island that you run. It''s obviously an excellent supply station for Asian African routes, but there''s no standard berthing dock on the island."


    "There is also a population. Zuwo has only more than 600 nationals, but there are a full 300 troops, and the number of soldiers and civilians has almost reached the level of one to two..."


    "The garrison is to deal with wild animals and..." Roy shook his head with a complex look. "Our trade is mainly concentrated in Asia. Sur, Suhar, Muscat and Matra will receive merchant ships, East Africa and Zanzibar Island. In our opinion, there is no value in building here."


    "It''s the wisest operation I''ve ever seen to take the initiative to exclude myself from the international trading system." Lorraine turned the topic back to the beginning, "why do you think I''m new here?"


    "Because you show curiosity about the residents of the town."


    "I''m really curious." Lorraine knocked on the window. "Don''t forget that this town is full of enslaved slaves, including the elderly and children. Such a sunny living state is too conspicuous for slaves, just like everyone has learned witchcraft..."


    The wagon team soon drove into the administration hall on the dome.


    In order to save words, even if the sixth Prince and his guardian mother were in the motorcade, Lorraine did not summon them in advance.


    He ordered the club to call marshal manzeli and the princess''s father, and then took Roy to see Eddie.


    The branch is having a formal executive board meeting, including Eddie, Barto and Aziz. The meeting has lasted for a whole morning.


    This is why Lorraine was not welcomed when he entered the port. He didn''t send the news of his arrival to zuwo port until 9 o''clock. At that time, the meeting had already begun. In Drake''s style, there was no reason for formalism to interrupt administrative affairs.


    More than an hour later, when the meeting was over, Eddie rushed to the office with his vice president and supervisor glowing, and began to apologize from a distance.


    "Chairman, general hassadi! I didn''t expect you to come to the island suddenly. This meeting has been prepared for three days. If I had known so, I should have prepared for another three days."


    Lorraine Shiran put down the teacup.


    "I think you''ll have to discuss what''s new from me. Even if there''s no such meeting, you''ll have to convene it temporarily."


    "Really..."


    Eddie asked his secretary to serve tea again, apologized to Roy again, then threw him to Aziz and Barto, and walked a few steps to Lorraine.


    "Your news broke up our original agenda. Later, almost all of us were discussing the adjustment of Masila island. You gave me a big problem."


    "Is the impact so great?" Lorraine wondered. "Although the formation of the new Sudan guard will empty all the military prisoners of the Navy Department, zuwo still has more than 800 local slaves. The construction progress slows down at most. How can it not stagnate?"


    "It''s almost like stagnation."


    Eddie glanced at Roy, who was entangled by Aziz and Barto, and leaned up.


    "In our plan, zuwo is the sole property of the chamber of Commerce. These days, we have been building the port day and night in order to quickly establish the core position of the island and seize the largest share of development dividends after the war ended and the whole Masila became a concession. We all know that zuwo port needs to prosper soundly!"


    Lorraine nodded approvingly.


    "But you left a hidden danger to zuwo in order to quickly stabilize the logistics base, and the whole town was enslaved."


    "Slavery has made zuwo lose its population. Even if the port is completed on schedule, it will only be a dead port with nothing except supervisors and chamber of Commerce employees, a pure chamber of Commerce wharf."


    "Port prosperity needs residents to catalyze, but if we only rely on attracting immigrants, we can''t have more appeal than African companies."


    Lorraine suddenly realized, "so you liberated all the local slaves?"


    "In fact, it has been liberated for a long time."


    Eddie sighed: "the slavery of the whole town has only been carried out for three days. The first two days'' work was to build a prisoner of war camp near the wharf, and the third morning was to build a kitchen shack next to the prisoner of war camp. In the afternoon, internal prosecution was carried out to eliminate the garrison, officials and particularly unpopular gangsters, and then I released them."


    Eddie broke his fingers depressed: "return personal property, repair war damage, pay compensation according to the workload recorded in three days, and it is their favorite equivalent to food compensation."


    "I tried my best to create a sense of belonging for them. In front of them, I called him ''our zuwo'' and ''future zuwo'', promising work, education, medical treatment... Yes, freedom of belief and respect for customs."


    "I allow them to work for the chamber of Commerce, regardless of men, women, young and old, and pay for each work."


    "We need to thank the original administrative system of the Sultanate. The corrupt official group is very unpopular here. It took only one night for the locals to become Drake''s loyal leader. Almost at the moment of getting the compensation, they substituted themselves into the status of ruler rather than the status of aggressor..."


    Lorraine listened with a big head: "tell me straight, how much port building labor can be left in the POW camp once the new Sudanese guard is established?"


    Eddie''s excitement suddenly collapsed: "there will be no more than 500 people, including the franceans on the golden lamb. Those franceans must eventually return to France. I know if you don''t say it."


    "This means that there will be a huge gap in our labor force. By March, we can only build another wooden plank berth like berth No. 1. As for the large stone berth..."


    Don''t think about it


    Lorraine knew this was what Eddie wanted to say, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    He couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "if it weren''t for the blasphemy of jazz, I really doubt that you and chuck Parker have an indisputable blood relationship..."


    The problem of labor shortage must be solved, and zuwo port must be completed in the shortest time.


    Because regional development has its stubborn inertia.


    Considering that the next few months will be the opening period of Masila as a transit port for Asian African trade, if zuwo cannot confirm his core position during this period, even if it is well constructed in the future, it can only be used as a berth supplement for the capital of the concession in the future.


    As a result, it is difficult to obtain high returns on zuwo''s investment.


    Lorraine worked hard and thought for a long time.


    Suddenly


    "In this way, the establishment of the new Sudanese guard was adjusted to 1000 people, mainly into the Navy. The land soldiers were allowed to find their own way. We only provided weapons and instructors, and the principle of paid service should be stated in advance."


    "This..." Eddie was stunned for a moment and twisted twice in embarrassment. "Once the cooperation started, he continued to enslave their sergeants... Isn''t it good?"


    "Oh! Who said I would continue to enslave them?" Lorraine spat coldly. "The showdown with manzeli will be changed to the day after tomorrow. You immediately arrange people to select labor, weave charges, forge testimony, whether sneaking around or molesting women during service. In short, they need to be allowed to commit crimes."


    "Yes, we will release all prisoners of war based on the principle of civilization and common interests, and spare no effort to help the new Sudan regain power, regardless of past grievances. This is the obligation of every friend."


    "But we are still the managers of zuwo. In his position, we seek his government, and criminals must accept reform through labor, which is responsible for all the humiliated people!"

 Chapter 428

    At the end of January, zuwo launched a large-scale public security rectification without warning. The goal of the rectification was to strictly investigate a series of problems caused by the poor management of the prison camp.


    It is said that the incident started because a handsome male officer of the general association asset management company was accidentally molested by the raped prisoners of war in the wharf area. The incident escalated and finally aroused the dissatisfaction of general manager Carmen.


    In short, the camp management team led by Bator, the branch''s supervisor, was severely criticized by Eddie, the branch''s president, and Aziz, the vice president, issued a timely announcement to encourage local residents to plant and frame... No, it is to actively provide clues. The African branch will pay heavily according to the level of clues for a limited time... One day.


    In just 16 hours, 337 cases of theft, 152 cases of robbery, 922 cases of injury (including oral and physical), 242 cases of indecency and 43 cases of rape were reported, with a time span of 13 years.


    65 cases were finalized and 848 cases were preliminarily verified, involving 1132 prisoners of war.


    On January 30, the great trial day, a total of 17 people were hanged on the scaffold outside the prisoner of war camp, all from the original administrative system of zuwo, and another 1026 people were convicted, of which 1003 were from the navy of the state of the Sudan.


    In this flurry, manzeli was suddenly brought to Lorraine.


    Meeting room of zuvo administrative hall.


    As the hall used to entertain guests in Shek, there is an empty space of Arab architectural standards.


    Its main color is white, and the dome and walls are sporadically decorated with shining gold foil, which looks magnificent.


    There are many similarities between Arab architecture and ancient Roman architecture in the indoor pattern. They all like to use arc-shaped high roofs and thick open columns to divide the functional area of the room, with the chairman facing the door and the guest seats separated, leaving a lot of space in the middle for singing and dancing, banquets, gatherings and even punishment when necessary.


    The host and guests sit on the ground. The seat is raised with smooth marble and covered with fur and cotton mattress. It looks soft and comfortable both visually and visually, but relatively, it lacks solemnity and Appropriateness.


    Manzeli was brought in. First, he saw Tarar, who also belonged to the prisoner of war camp, in the middle hall.


    He was Eddie, and beside him was a familiar looking young man with flaxen curly hair and a baby fat face.


    The child has sharp eyes and shows good upbringing. More importantly, manzeli finds that he always converges intentionally or unintentionally. If it is a subconscious behavior, the child''s future will be unlimited.


    Finally, the Chairman... Manzeri narrowed his eyes.


    There were two people on the chairman, who also leaned against the soft couch, chatting and laughing, and could not see them in the middle hall.


    Manzeli knew both of them well. The younger was Lorraine Drake, the leader of the British Invaders and the president of Drake chamber of Commerce, and the older was Roy Ben hassadi, the young general of Miao honggenzheng, the commander of Milani castle and the head of the first regiment of the national defense guard.


    Since they are talking and laughing, then


    "Roy, did the disloyal family finally betray the Sudan?"


    Roy disdained and smiled: "the hassadi family has been carrying slander for hundreds of years. We have been fighting, but we have never been trusted."


    "You know why Sudan doesn''t trust you!" manzeri glared, "but you should also know that only Sudan and nobles don''t trust you. In the Sultanate, the hassadi family enjoys honor!"


    "That''s the honor of imah, the honor of Allah, not hassadi." Roy rubbed the silver cup on his hand with his finger. "Well, it''s not clear to you, a foolish and loyal old dog. It''s not me who wants to see you today, Mr. Lorraine."


    "Lorraine... Sir?"


    Lorraine thanked Roy by caressing his chest with an inexplicable smile.


    "I''m still wondering how to start the conversation properly. Mr. Roy''s introduction really helped me a lot."


    He sat up, crossed his legs and swept the people in the middle hall: "Your Highness, princess, marshal and..."


    Eddie added: "Lord Tarar, he is a noble."


    "... Lord Tarar." Lorraine shrugged and apologized. "It''s not the first time I''ve met you, but I seem to have neglected to introduce myself before."


    "I''m Lorraine, Lorraine Jonathan Drake, an Englishman, the president and chief inspector of Drake chamber of Commerce, and the culprit of the invasion of Muscat Sultanate for the time being. Your master."


    "It''s not a short time for you to leave the center of the Sultanate. Your Excellency marshal was captured on the 6th for 24 days, and the other three were captured on the 13th for 17 days."


    "Sudan has changed a lot now. In order to facilitate the next communication, please let me briefly sort out the information to you first."


    "On January 13, Mr. Bashar hassadi, on behalf of our chamber of Commerce, reached a consensus with Mr. Roy that Mirani castle was neutral. We launched an attack on the coastal fort and successfully destroyed this unfriendly line of defense."


    "On January 18, your respected old Sultan died, by..."


    Patter!


    Lorraine''s introduction was interrupted at the beginning. Tarar sat on the ground with dull eyes and pale face.


    "The Sultanate... Is dead?"


    Good spiritual cognition


    Lorraine spat secretly and put on a pleasant expression: "I''m probably going to disappoint Lord Tarar. The Sultanate is still there and Muscat is still there."


    "But you just said..."


    "Tarar!" manzeli Weiyi''s voice fell from the sky. "We don''t know anything, so shut up and listen to Mr. President."


    Lorraine thanked for the second time. This time, the object was manzeri.


    "Just now, dear old Sultan died on the night of January 18. The way and place of his death are unknown, but the information collected from us is the second prince diraman''s coup and personally killed his father."


    Another heavy bomb, Tarar''s ass just lifted up and fell back heavily.


    But this time it was not his soft feet, but manzeli pressed him hard and used this action to suppress his desire to ask questions.


    No one interrupted, Lorraine. I''m sorry.


    He cleared his throat: "Prince diraman took over the scepter on January 19, Jalali Castle declared its neutrality, and Prince eiramanho was jailed."


    "On January 22, Sultan diraman personally attacked Mirani castle. My friend Mr. Bashar died in the war, but with our assistance, Mr. Roy guarded the castle and avenged the old Sultan. Sultan diraman... The war was over."


    Boom!


    Needless to say, Tarar''s aging ass fell for the third time, and this time it was pulled up and smashed down by the old manzelisheng.


    Lorraine didn''t expect anyone to interrupt.


    "Mr. Roy has become my friend. His condition is that my sailors are not allowed to set foot on all the land belonging to Muscat outside Mirani castle. I agree."


    "But Muscat did not calm down. On January 23, the fourth Prince sailis entered the palace and called Sudan sailis."


    "On January 25, the third prince Sharma and the fifth Prince Nasser occupied the Marut castle and were declared treason, splitting the Sudanese guard."


    "On the 26th, the eldest prince elamanhe escaped from prison. On the 27th, he and the Jalali family were declared treason."


    "This is the current situation of the Sultanate. From the 18th to the present, you have lost two Sultans in 12 days. The princes have split into three strands and each according to dangerous places, and I or we have not supported either side or made any offensive action against Muscat."


    "This is the end of losing order and restraint!"


    Lorraine turned her head and smiled at Roy, who was a little stunned.


    "The innocent people of Muscat are suffering. There is war every day and every street is reduced to a battlefield."


    "Yesterday, the communication ship of Milani Castle sent me a message. In a few days, we have accepted more than 300 refugees, penniless and naked."


    "Mr. Roy can''t stand the suffering of loyal believers. He wants to rebuild order in Muscat and asks for my help."


    "So I found you, honor and blood, compassion and compassion, majesty and loyalty, wisdom and courage."


    "Mr. Roy hopes you can save Muscat, which is about to collapse. Therefore, he is even willing to give up Milani castle and exile his family and his army to the mountainous and desolate batineh area."


    "His nobility convinced me, Prince and princess. Your excellencies, his nobility convinced me whether to stand up for the chaotic Muscat. I look forward to your answer."


    Lorraine stood up, Roy thought and stood up, followed by Eddie and pierce, Aziz and Barto.


    Lorraine smiled and said, "this meeting room is for you for the time being. You can call no more than ten people to discuss together. Please tell me the result in two hours."


    "Wodarl, I look forward to your solemn decision."

 Chapter 429

    While waiting for the decision, Lorraine and his party gathered in the back garden of the administration hall.


    There was no scenery in the garden. After all, the Sherk who was hanged by Lorraine was just a mountain king in a poor place. He had neither much assets nor much taste.


    But today''s weather is good. The wet sea breeze blows the streets, and the bright sunshine makes people physically and mentally cheerful.


    Aziz shook his glass and walked to Lorraine.


    "Beautiful script, my great chairman, as a Muscat, I was almost moved to tears just now."


    "Don''t be sarcastic there, Aziz." Lorraine gave him a bad look. "Or what do you want me to say? Those who follow will prosper and those who go against will die?"


    "I thought I would see a courteous performance." Aziz choked half to death. "Anyway, I didn''t expect you to dress up as a bystander."


    "It''s not a spectator, it''s a announcer." Lorraine was more right. "I opened the curtain and let it develop. I can share the responsibility for the tragedy of the port with the two dead sultans, but the rest of the live drama in Muscat really has nothing to do with me."


    "How to say... If I control things, the development may be more ingenious and the movement will be less."


    Aziz was deeply impressed by the last sentence.


    He raised his glass to Lorraine: "major general hasadi I know is a smart man, but he has his own problems, or the problems of the hasadi family. They are used to suspects and villains. Your positioning of him this time obviously makes him helpless."


    "That''s his problem."


    Lorraine glanced at Roy from the corner of her eye, who was stunned at a cluster of desert roses.


    "Qualified leaders are not afraid to become bad people, but when they can be good people, few people will choose to stand in the position of villains."


    "I believe he will figure it out," Aziz said with a smile. "If he can''t figure it out, batinet will soon change to a new master, and the political and religious disputes between Muscat and Riman will return to life. It''s all his fault..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, the group returned to the meeting room.


    There were many new faces in the spacious main hall. Eddie whispered to Lorraine that they were all generals and prisoners of war of the Navy Department, six school officers and two generals.


    Eddie also said that there were four generals in the prison camp, which shows that the call for intelligence was separated from each other by the old manzeri from the beginning.


    They returned to their seats and took their seats in turn. Lorraine still crossed his legs and folded his fingers.


    "Well, your highness, I want to hear your answer."


    The scene was filled with awe.


    Lorraine''s tricks completely surprised the omanians, but no one, including manzeri, took this tricky question as part of the script.


    They are wrong.


    A group of political animals racked their brains to guess the bottom card and bottom line of the British people. It was only at the end of the day that they found that they had ignored the most important problem.


    From beginning to end, no one cares about the opinions of the prince and Princess


    The little prince seemed to be frightened by the sudden silence. He shrank behind Princess Amina like a little rabbit, lowered his head and tightened the princess''s skirt without saying a word.


    Lorraine waited quietly.


    After waiting for about two or three minutes, Tarar strode out and was about to speak


    "If someone makes a noise before the prince, whether it''s talking or coughing, Barto, kill him."


    Bator immediately took out his two guns that never left his body and patted them in front of him. He shouted, "yes, Captain!"


    Silence continues.


    Tarar, with his mouth open, maintained a ridiculous posture and did not dare to move. Although Lorraine only restricted their voice, he really could not guarantee whether his retreat would be forcibly interpreted into a language.


    He could only hope that manzeri would come forward to save him as he had just done.


    But he was destined to be disappointed this time.


    Manzeli easily distinguishes the seriousness in Lorraine''s eyes that can''t be discussed. It seems that in Lorraine''s opinion, the original heart of a six-year-old child is more important than the final profit of the whole invasion.


    See through, but can''t see through.


    Manzeri closed his eyes.


    He closed his eyes, and the generals there had no doubt about the Marshal''s opinions. Everyone kept his mouth closed and let it ferment silently and wantonly.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Cold sweat had covered Tarar''s gray and old face. He felt that he could not hold on. He looked around for help and finally found the little prince.


    Tick... Tick


    Lorraine stood up disappointed and turned around. A timid child voice suddenly caught up behind her.


    "Sir, can you forgive grandpa?"


    Lorraine smiled and tilted his head: "when you speak, your grandfather will be saved. This is your power and doesn''t need anyone to answer."


    The little prince obviously didn''t understand: "power?"


    "Yes, power."


    When Lorraine waved, the little prince boldly came up and stared at Lorraine''s eyes with clear eyes, showing his child''s unique solemnity.


    "Sir, can I order you to leave my country?"


    "Not yet," Lorraine replied seriously, "because I''m stronger than you."


    The little prince frowned, "but grandpa is stronger than me."


    "No, he''s much weaker than you." Lorraine squatted down and let the little prince face the Omani. "See that these people, including your mother, are not as strong as you."


    The cooperation is determined.


    The conversation between Lorraine and the little prince was like a special ceremony, which easily determined the primary and secondary relationship in the cooperation.


    The next is duty and right, pay and return. That is the battlefield of politicians. Of course, the young prince will no longer participate. Even Lorraine has changed representatives, mainly Carmen and assisted by Eddie and Roy.


    Negotiations began.


    In the first round of negotiations, the two sides confirmed that Milani castle would become the base camp of the little prince. The National Defense Corps firmly supported the little prince to become the new Sudan. After the little prince entered the palace, the whole division went north to batineh without any requirements for Muscat politics.


    In the second round of negotiations, the two sides decided that the little prince would be renamed said Ben Sultan to show his right to rule Oman. Lorraine needs to persuade European forces to recognize and support the new Sultan''s legitimate rule over the Omani kingdom. The new government will pay back. Specific matters will be discussed with European forces after the new Sultan enters the palace.


    In the third round of negotiations, Drake chamber of Commerce promised to release all prisoners of war belonging to the naval system during the war. The new government respects British law. Except for a few nobles and officers who atone for their sins with money, those who violate the law in prison camps will be transferred to reform through labor, and the release time will be postponed until the end of their sentence.


    The fourth round of negotiations, February 4


    Carmen leaned gracefully against the soft couch wrapped in silk, picked up a grape and held it in his mouth. He neither ate nor sucked it, but slipped it on his lips.


    Manzeli''s eyebrows jerked with the grape.


    After several days of negotiations as good as death, he has become thoroughly familiar with his opponent.


    Carmen Xavier, a beautiful Spanish woman who is almost flirtatious, is a fierce general in charge. She is best at pincer attack. She likes to weave countless idle and messy topics into a cobweb, so that people can''t attack and defend.


    Playing with grapes is her loud battle number. Yesterday, she played with grapes and forcibly took 972 loyal, brave and framed sailors from manzeli''s palm!


    Manzelitan sat up, sitting upright and looking straight. The members of the negotiating group of the new government behind him are also facing great enemies one by one. Ironically, even Eddie and Roy are silent.


    Carmen is a result only believer. As long as she can achieve her goal, selling teammates is easier for her than eating and drinking water


    "Oh, man..."


    Everyone knows that the queen has come.


    Carmen lazily threw the grapes back to the plate and replaced them with one. He held them with his slender fingers, just like appreciating beautiful gemstones.


    "Before the talks begin today, let me tell you the good news I just received this morning."


    "The righteous deeds of the new government have had an impact on the civilized world. Just two hours ago, the Dutch fleet held a flag raising ceremony in the sea off Jalali castle."


    "It was a volunteer team composed solely of militia, including two Briggs, one brigantin, full of 420 sailors, 400 Marines and six marine guns."


    "Their commander, Mr. medori toderick, will convey his concerns and greetings to those who uphold justice and care for civilians."


    "He said that in order to repay the one kilometer natural berth and 20000 acres of fertile land on Masila Island, the Dutch would sing war songs and die in Muscat."


    "Do you sing war songs for the sake of coastline and land?" looking at Carmen''s beautiful eyes bent into crescent moon, manzeli''s veins almost burst on the spot. "Please manager Xavier inform his friendly Dutch friends that the Sultanate can''t afford such a brave European friend!"


    "That won''t work..." Carmen dragged a long voice. "Mr. medori is my old friend. He is stupid and cowardly. Even if his good intentions are trampled on, he can only leave swearing."


    "But please know, marshal, the Dutchman is the beginning of the whole European help. Mr. medori bears heavy responsibilities, one of which is to build barracks for the whole coalition."


    "Drake has no obligation to offend four powerful countries for your government at the same time, especially Great Britain, the home country of the chamber of Commerce."


    "Those who get the Tao help more. Marshal, I think you should be happy for the arrival of the coalition army. After all... There may be tens of thousands of them."


    Manzeri''s face changed greatly.


    He remembered that during the negotiations the day before yesterday, Carmen insisted on using vague words such as [European power] in the memorandum.


    Her explanation at that time was that Drake''s asset management company and Africa branch were two financially independent companies with different needs and negotiations could not be generalized. Now it seems that it is simply a wedge for the four European countries to legally intervene in the war of aggression!


    "Carmen Xavier, you''re mean!" manzeli trembled his throat and gnashed his teeth at every sound.


    Carmen looked at him innocently.


    "Today''s negotiation hasn''t started yet, marshal. What''s more, just two crocodile tears, wise as you, how can you be unprepared?"


    "I......" manzeli took three breaths. "What''s the topic today, manager Xavier? I promise I''ll see it word by word this time..."


    "Oh, man."

 Chapter 430

    February 16, 1785, Mirani terrace pier.


    The double plank road small wharf attached to Milani castle has the purest vision. 180 degrees is the cliff and 180 degrees is the sea. If you expand the concept of cliff and sea to the vegetation on the cliff and the floating on the sea, you can hardly find the third thing standing here.


    But these days, things floating on the sea are really not suitable to be merged into any category in any way.


    It is a little large in number and scale. It is noisy and hot. Even the Castle above them has become gloomy in front of them and lost the pride of proudly standing mountains and rocks in the past.


    They are a joint fleet composed of the African fleet of the Royal Navy of Great Britain and the Cape colonial fleet of the kingdom of the Netherlands. The flagship of the fleet is the 74 class III battleship HMS Nu Tao of the Royal Navy. The fleet commander is an old acquaintance of Lorraine, a close friend of Nelson, the former captain of the prairie lion, and now Major General William Cornwallis, deputy commander of the African fleet.


    It took Vero Baker and Chris Emmons less than a month to invite an armed force to destroy the country from the southernmost tip of the human world.


    The joint fleet consists of 27 warships, including 1 class III battleship, 4 class IV ships, 7 class V ships, 7 traditional Briggs, 2 Bermuda brigantines and 5 Bermuda slups of 30m class. There are 886 naval guns of various types and nearly 6000 officers and soldiers on board.


    In addition, the ship also carries 18 companies of the Royal British Marine Corps, 1 regiment of the garrison of the Cape Colony of the kingdom of the Netherlands, 1 regiment of independent artillery, a total of 3900 Marines and 150 new 6-12 pound marine guns.


    And this is far from all of the fleet.


    In fact, in order to shorten the assembly time, the joint fleet set out from Cape Town and took the Baimu large high-speed ship as the precursor to collect the patrol fleets of the two countries scattered along the coastline. As early as February 4, it had arrived at Cape Assel on the Somali peninsula.


    At that time, the fleet was larger than it is now, and the speed of travel was more than three days faster than Lorraine''s fastest speed.


    However, in order to give full play to the power of the new land guns on board, major general Cornwallis temporarily changed his marching plan.


    He took a huge fleet from Cape Assel into the Gulf of Aden and ventured to mobilize a full 8000 flowering bombs from British and Dutch colonies by sea and land transfer


    Six 30 meter Bermuda slups responsible for transporting ammunition caught fire and were abandoned during this short voyage. Another Royal Navy brig type was involved. Finally, only 4300 flowering bombs were able to land in Milani, and the non war losses were shocking.


    But major general Cornwallis still succeeded.


    Because even if only this amount is used properly, the artillery are sure enough to burn Muscat to white ground in February with little rain. The difference is whether it is burned at one time or in several pieces.


    The charm of colonizing a second rate power is so irresistible.


    When Emmons asked Lorraine for credit, he even said that if he could be given two more months, he was fully confident that he would exchange Muscat''s expected income for the Cape Colony on the whole west coast, so as to persuade the Netherlands to officially draw a cape of good hope with Britain.


    The Europeans have begun to plan a great victory, while the mood of the Omani people with the coalition is indescribably complex.


    Milani castle has never had such a prosperous military capacity as it is now.


    On the one hand, Drake chamber of Commerce.


    After the arrival of the Dutch volunteers in medori, the chamber of Commerce unexpectedly withdrew from the land, and all employees returned to the ship. Only a few people such as Lorraine, pierce, Carmen and Haina were left in the castle.


    On the other hand, the powerful British Dutch coalition.


    This unit has nearly 4000 Marines only, occupying a huge camp in Dongyan, and the continuous tents have changed the color of the mountains.


    Roy hassadi is with his National Guard regiment.


    This regiment left more than 1200 people after Milani I. It used to occupy the fort and is still in the fort.


    The new government, the Sudanese guard.


    Their navy, with 1000 men, took over the stairway wharf let out by Lorraine with four bagala.


    Their army has only 800 soldiers from refugees. At the moment, they are doing the most basic queue drill with the maritime commuter and old land guns sold by Lorraine. The head of the instructor is Bator. Like arms, hiring instructors also requires money, and the premium is high.


    Dutch volunteers.


    The volunteers with only 400 people and six guns took over the position of Drake rooftop, and their own scale is not worth mentioning in today''s Milani defense area. However, Lorraine has been open to the new government. The Dutch volunteers are only the vanguard. Behind them are the Spanish volunteers and the French volunteers. They will eventually form another form of "private coalition" and become the only foreign ally that the new government can use as cannon fodder.


    There is also a non war force with a total population of nearly 3000 inside and outside the castle. They are the refugees who gave birth to the new Sudanese guard.


    The street fighting in Muscat became more and more chaotic, and the great military disaster in Ukraine destroyed households and demolished their homes. Muscats were forced to flee from their homes, to Liman, to neighboring provinces, and more to the two neutral castles not far from the cities and towns.


    Jalali has the heroic blood of Muscat. They have always guarded the life of Muscat people from the long and unexplained past.


    Milani has peace, food, shelter and the most valuable job opportunities in the war.


    History, and reality.


    In contrast, reality seems to be more reliable than history, not to mention Milani has a little king named said and surnamed Sudan.


    The little Sultan brings food to the refugee camp to visit his people every day. Many of the refugees recognize him as the shy and shy six prince. It is said that he got the Enlightenment of Allah in Milani and will save the suffering people from the abyss of the war.


    It is said that there are some similar legends around several princes, but only Milani''s little Sultan can give people a completely different sense of reality.


    He provided the refugees with satisfactory food and gave them the high wall of their dwelling. The beloved marshal manzeri was loyal to him, and the bagala guard who survived the war was loyal to him.


    It is well known that the hasadi family is the representative of the imam, and the Imam represents the family of God. The choice of hasadi is like the choice of Allah.


    And white people!


    No one knows where so many white men armed to the teeth emerged overnight. They were clearly invaders, armed with guns, knives and guns, riding on huge warships, ready to plunder the rich Muscat.


    But the refugees saw the little Sultan standing on the tower, scolding them and letting them stay. Then they really stopped on the Harar mountain, camped, did nothing, bought and hired, and the children and the old were not deceived.


    Is this really a white man from the invasion? The refugees felt that they were obedient like tamed wild dogs


    Unknowingly, a belief spread quietly in the refugee camps, just as Christ was to God. This belief advocates the great walk on earth as God.


    In the name of walking, Sultan said

 Chapter 431

    Wearing a luxurious dark green dress, Carmen leaned idly against the mottled stone window platform of the ancient castle. His beautiful big eyes scanned the people gathered under the city through lace, indifferent and cold, like an ancient well and deep pool.


    "Too many people have gathered," she said to herself. "If it rains heavily at this time, we may all die here."


    "Didn''t you take Daniel''s panacea?"


    Haina, dressed in black gauze, floated in from the window, talked and fell on her four feet like a cat, elegant and steady from front to back.


    Before she could stop, there was a meow and scream outside the window, followed by white ears. White ears smashed in from the air very gracefully, like shells, splashing on the slate floor in the corridor.


    Haina was obviously dissatisfied with the apprentice''s performance. She straightened up, walked over, picked up the back neck hair of white ears and mentioned it to her eyes.


    "There is only a drop of four meters. You are so clumsy that you don''t look like a cat at all."


    White ears, shy eyebrows and eyes: "meow..."


    Carmen rolled his white eyes out of his head and quickly retracted: "a four meter drop means jumping from 15 meters to 11 meters on a straight castle. White ears are not worse than other fat cats. On the contrary, you... Emmm, can''t you be a little human occasionally?"


    Haina threw away the big white ear. If she was pardoned, the white ear disappeared after three runs and two jumps.


    Until it ran away, Haina suddenly said, "something''s wrong with you."


    "There are a lot of refugees outside the castle. I always pay attention to my health." Carmen provocatively lifted the lace on his forehead, raised his eyebrows and lifted the corners of his eyes, "or do you think you are more professional than Daniel in the field of alchemy and medicine?"


    "What I''m talking about is not the body, but the state." henaton said, "you''re very mean this time. You''ve kept your acquaintances away since Southampton. Everyone is worried about you."


    "Allah, remember! Bell is not here. You are now the real number two on the pirate ship."


    "But madam helmsman, don''t forget that we are merchant ships with pirate flags. Merchant ships have merchant ship grades. Below the boss is the commander, below the commander is the captain, below the captain is the first mate, then the pilot, and then the second mate. Helmsman and lookout are not more noble than staff officers. In the position of the general meeting, I am the executive director and general manager, and you are just an ordinary director."


    Carmen pingting stood up and swayed past Haina.


    "Don''t try to talk to me in a critical tone. You yourself say I''m mean."


    Hannah snapped and pinched Carmen''s wrist: "what are you worried about?"


    "Population," Carmen replied casually, "There are too many people gathered in the castle. The captain has mobilized the whole African branch to deliver food and civil use. Only valkiri and ladies are left in the open sea. Although this has indeed made us a lot of money from the new government and earned a reputation among the Omani people, this is not a long-term plan. Maybe we should give up our commitment to Spanish and French businessmen."


    "I never care about the chamber of Commerce. I''m asking you, what are you worried about and what are you avoiding?"


    Carmen tried to break free, but it was Hannah''s wrist


    She gave up, turned back, put down her hand, and at least let her arm relax for a moment.


    "What do you want to hear?" she asked.


    "Reason, your annoying reason."


    "The reason to be annoying is, of course, mean. Isn''t that what you said?"


    "I want a deeper reason."


    Carmen stared into Hannah''s eyes, murderous and angry.


    Haina always looked back with her emerald eyes, neither flashing nor wandering. There were only a few indistinguishable emotions in her cold and clear eyes, and the most contained in them was probably some curiosity that ordinary people don''t pay much attention to.


    "In addition to a beautiful human skin, you are really trained into a cat by Assassin''s inheritance." Carmen reluctantly shook off his arm and had to give up again.


    It''s not normal for her.


    Facing the same opponent in the same match, it was difficult for her to show weakness once in the past, not to mention twice like today


    But the opponent is Haina, which is an impeccable reason.


    Carmen weakly exhaled his sullen breath: "I know something''s wrong with me. I know both the time and the reason. Irritability began with a short berth in Southampton, where I summoned little Sharon."


    "Sharon Attis?"


    "Little Sharon is my student. Although she is different from me in talent, she has a lot in common with me in cognition and handling of things since she was a child."


    "You know this relationship is closer than ordinary teachers and students, like Captain and little Pierce, Karen and Lena, you... Maybe white ear?"


    "Take off me and white ear and go on," said Haina coldly.


    Now it was Carmen''s turn to be curious: "I thought you didn''t mind that white ear was a cat."


    "I really don''t dislike it." Haina explained seriously, "but it''s a failed work. It''s obviously more talented than me, but it can''t learn anything."


    "You treat a cat more like a cat than you as a gift..."


    "What''s wrong?" Haina didn''t understand, but it didn''t matter. She added, "go on."


    Carmen was suppressed without a temper


    "Sharon was very lost when she first got on the ship." Carmen recalled, "pierce returned to England with the fleet. Instead of looking for her in London, he took sister Xiao from the original ship to the lady. In Sharon''s opinion, it was intimate."


    "As like as two peas, I know Pearce''s relationship with Xiao San Mei. Pearce is exactly the same as the captain, who is very quiet but passive. He will not hunt like the other side of the house, nor will he take the initiative to act like Baer."


    "He has no physical relationship with sister Xiao, and she is no closer than he and Sharon in spirit, but Sharon doesn''t agree with me. She has a more intuitive feeling that pierce prefers to be with sister Xiao rather than her."


    Carmen smiled weakly: "look, that''s why I''m upset. I''m worried about my students. In my opinion, she invested more than sister Xiao, but she didn''t get the response she deserved. Even... Pierce ran away."


    "You know what? Even if I have faced hundreds of men, I can''t find a way to break this game, let alone whether Sharon''s persistence is meaningful."


    Having said that, Carmen felt a kind of redemption and release from the depths of his soul.


    Her strength melted like an ice sculpture in the sun. She wanted to sit down, but pride didn''t allow her to sit down.


    She looked at Haina: "Muscat has begun to end. The captain has turned this war into a big business. In business, my state is far more important than yours."


    "So don''t worry, I will try my best to adjust my state. I am a professional manager and will never let myself become the flower bomb that will ignite at any time in the team."


    Carmen drifted away, and his leather boots trampled on the hard stone slab in the castle corridor, making a clear and confident sound.


    Haina''s voice caught up like a shadow, abruptly fixed in the dead corner of Carmen''s line of sight, and stirred Carmen''s back neck with warm breath like assassination.


    "Do you know the difference between us?" Haina asked endlessly.


    "We?" said Carmen.


    "You and me, sister Xiao and Sharon."


    Carmen as like as two peas?


    Hannah put her hand around Carmen''s neck from behind, raised her head and forced her to put her ears to the assassin''s lips.


    "From the beginning of being sensible, my father told me that my future husband will have four wives, which is given to him by wealth and status and approved by Allah. I want to be humble, which is my duty."


    "It happened that the situation of Xiao Sanmei was very similar to me. Wang also told me that women in the Qing Dynasty had three obediences and four virtues, and men had three wives and four concubines."


    "We never wanted to monopolize, so we don''t worry about it."


    "But you are different."


    "You, Sharon, pierce and Lorraine, no matter what you believe and how you believe, you regard it as the only tragic war for the winner. Men escape the war and women yearn for the war."


    "If there were war, I would have cut your throat."


    Haina used her slender hand to teach Carmen a gentle stroke in her throat, and suddenly let her go and jump.


    "You said that women who can only fight and kill are not good at helping men solve problems, but you forget that we are good at eliminating problems."


    "Why haven''t you been destroyed? It''s strange that I don''t like you..."


    Haina''s voice drifted away. These emotional voices never appeared in Carmen''s impression drifted farther and farther until they disappeared at the end of the corridor, leaving only a lingering rhyme.


    Carmen stood where he was, and his smart head, which had to deal with millions of pounds a year, kept combing the problems all the time.


    Why not be destroyed


    The answer to this question is obviously the only one, so she is not Haina''s problem at all.


    "But you are my problem! You are not only my problem, we have also become Lorraine''s single choice question together..."


    Carmen clenched his lips.


    "Mingming is a stupid woman who can''t comfort people at all! You make me more upset!"


    "Sharon! I want the shipping date and location of all merchant ships of the African chapter, as well as the list of goods at all non Portuguese controlled terminals within 500 kilometers!"


    "I know yesterday''s is on my desk, but I want today''s! 30 minutes!"


    "There''s another topic! I''ll draw up a topic. Tomorrow''s deputy meeting will need to seriously discuss the issue of refugee heat preservation and epidemic prevention. I don''t want to tell them that the whale bone chest will not break the lady''s ribs!"


    "Let our staff run, Sharon, they are too busy!"

 Chapter 432

    At the end of February, exactly on the afternoon of February 25, when the bright national flag of the kingdom of Spain jumped out of the sea level of Milani, the invading coalition of the Sultanate organized by Lorraine was finally officially full.


    The leaders of various forces gathered in the afternoon and first determined the official name of the coalition... The peacekeeping coalition of the Sultanate... The name was proposed by Lorraine, which is obvious.


    After the name was determined, the members of the coalition forces unanimously elected his majesty said Ben Sultan, who was only six years old, as the commander of the coalition forces, and major general Cornwallis and field marshal manzeri as deputy commanders.


    Major general Cornwallis proposed that Lorraine be the joint chief of staff, responsible for coordinating and dispatching the troops.


    Lorraine simply refused. After several discussions, he finally accepted the post of general coordinator who did not even make public documents, but his responsibility was still the liaison and coordination of all parties.


    The first military conference was held in the second hour after the establishment of the coalition.


    The reason for this urgency is logistics.


    Even without considering the British and Dutch sailors and chamber of Commerce sailors floating at sea, Milani has gathered tens of thousands of people, and the number is increasing at an average rate of 70 per day.


    These people wanted food, drink and accommodation. Ms. Carmen Xavier, a civil rights fighter and pioneer of public health, won them the right to drink boiled water and keep warm with irresistible strength.


    All the logistics burden is on the shoulders of the new government, but there is only one supplier for the time being. Drake chamber of Commerce shows its ability to make people praise in terms of supply quality and quantity, and the only problem is expensive.


    Things are very expensive, very expensive, especially expensive


    At this stage, the financial support of the new government comes entirely from the future budget, and the future tax of Sudan is pledged behind each white note.


    Manzeri''s think tank has calculated that if the war is delayed until the end of March, the new government will completely become a wage earner of Drake chamber of Commerce in the next year, which will cause a fatal blow to the prestige of said Sudan.


    The war must begin immediately and end in a short time!


    With such a common hatred of the enemy in mind, the first military conference of the coalition forces made extraordinary progress.


    Manzeri spoke first.


    He proposed that the volunteers, the National Guard and the Sudanese guard advance towards the palace in a pin shape. The volunteers are the pioneers of the whole army. The British and Dutch coalition forces move to the West Rock of the wharf in advance to form a confrontation with Jalali castle in the form of backstroke, so as to prevent the castle from shelling the attack route of the coalition forces.


    Roy fully supported this set of attack plan arrived in World War I. Cornwallis believed that manzeli''s head was kicked by a camel, the volunteers... They only asked the new government to pledge taxes for the next two years for the casualty pension of soldiers.


    Plan one aborted.


    Cornwallis proposed that the coalition forces first raid Jalali castle and use the familiarity of the national defense guard and the Sudanese guard with the Harare mountains to enter the mountain overnight. The British Dutch joint fleet is responsible for attracting the attention of the castle at sea, and the volunteers and the fleet Marines contain the three princes in the direction of the palace.


    The attack plan of seeking victory in stability was fully supported by the volunteers. Manzeli claimed that the camel had two hind hooves. Roy spat on Cornwallis''s new military uniform and nearly received Cornwallis''s white gloves.


    Plan two aborted.


    Roy proposed the integration of coalition forces, with the poorly trained volunteers and the Sudanese guard as the front array and the national defense guard and the British Dutch coalition as the rear array. He opened up contact with Riman in the artillery control area of Mirani castle, and asked the Imam to mobilize a jihadi army of no less than 30000 people to help the little Sultan to the throne.


    How to say this plan... Lorraine agrees very much. Except Lorraine, everyone disagrees.


    Plan 3 aborted.


    The right to speak fell to Lorraine.


    Lorraine frowned and thought for a long time. He whispered, "little Sudan is six years old this year. If he is sixteen, it will take ten years to govern, and if he is eighteen, it will be twelve years. This time is very long."


    "I want to know the plan of the new government. Do you intend to establish a constitutional monarchy or to establish a strong government with a lifetime system to exercise power instead of Sudan?"


    This question is equivalent to asking manzeli if he wants to be a dictator.


    Manzeri was silent.


    A few minutes later, he whispered, "if a lifetime government is established, I will retire."


    "That would be easy." Lorraine sighed with a long sigh of relief. "Marshal, I think the little Sultan needs a wise regent to act as king before he takes office. What do you think?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Muscat''s urban defense system, Jalali and Milani castles play an incomparably important role.


    On the one hand, their value is reflected in coastal defense. The location of the East and West Rocks makes the coastal defense area of Muscat much larger than the width of Muscat Bay, and there is almost no possibility of beach grabbing and landing.


    On the other hand, the height of Harar mountain makes them become the commanding heights of urban defense. The artillery fans of the two castles completely cover the whole urban area. Only the Imperial Palace and the Imperial Palace are the last to rely on. Matru castle, which is backed by the North Harar mountains, is independent.


    A small group of troops could not pose a threat to the Sudanese guard stationed in the Imperial Palace, and it was impossible for the large forces to bypass the artillery defense area of the two castles and launch troops outside the Imperial Palace wantonly.


    Therefore, to attack the palace, we must first win two castles, which are also known as never falling.


    In Lorraine''s eyes, this is simply the ichellen paradox faced by Yang Weili.


    On February 26, the Prime Minister of the new government, commander of the Sudanese guard and field marshal of the Sudanese army and army, ruyali Ze manzeri, went to Jalali castle alone.


    On February 27, Jalali announced his support for the legitimacy of his majesty said bin Sultan to take over as head of state of the Sudan. General Roy hassadi led a regiment of the National Guard and the Dutch regiment of the British Dutch coalition army to disarm the castle.


    On February 28, said Sultan met with his eldest brother. Under the witness of key officials of the new government, European allies and Muscat Diocese metroy Ben hassadi, Prince elamah was granted Regent of the state of Sudan, concurrently served as Prime Minister of the new government and acted as king on his behalf.


    In the early morning of March 1, the two castles burst into gunfire.


    Taking the second regiment of the national defense guard and the volunteer army as the vanguard, the coalition forces marched in two directions and launched a mighty pincer attack on the Aram palace. The external defense line of the pseudo Sultan Salis regime collapsed within three hours, and the coalition forces came down to the city and surrounded the palace.


    At that time, there were at least 800 well-trained and well-equipped old Sudanese guard sergeants in the palace, and there were no less than 1000 temporary auxiliary forces.


    In the face of the high and thick palace wall, with the ability of European troops, it seems that there is only a long-term siege to conquer the palace.


    Lorraine suggested that the royal hunting ground in the palace be shelled with flowering shells.


    In the afternoon, the old Sudan guard announced that it would support the legitimate rule of said Sudan and the Regent of elamah anyway. The pseudo Sudan SELIS was wounded by stray bullets in the coup and died three days later. The Sudan pardoned his crime.


    On March 2, the Allied forces launched an attack on matru castle. The two Prince rebels refused anyway and killed the messengers to show their determination. The independent artillery regiment immediately shelled the castle.


    The shelling lasted four hours, and a full 3600 rounds of flowering shells fell on the small stone castle. The castle fell and the garrison was destroyed. There were 679 people and 842 people in the army, and only one cook survived the burning fire.


    The tragedy was quickly swept into the memory dump.


    On March 3, Sultan said entered the Imperial Palace and took over the golden scepter for imperial power from Archbishop Muscat.


    Regent eiramanho, on behalf of Wang xuanzheng, announced that the rebellion had calmed down and Muscat had completely lifted the state of war.


    He called on the displaced refugees to return to their hometown, announced 17 benevolent policies such as tax reduction, relief and construction, and promised to bring people a better life.


    In this sonorous promise, the war came to an end

 Chapter 433

    There is seldom a sunny day in England in April.


    It''s sunny today. Everything sprouts. In the lush grassland of Windsor Castle in Berkshire, George III sat under his parasol and watched his favorite son Frederick gallop on a horse in the distance.


    "Sophie, as like as two peas in the middle of the world, Frederic, who is growing up, is just like me when I was young, but I must have missed him."


    Queen Charlotte glanced at her husband angrily and continued to lower her head to pat Princess Amelia''s milk burp, carefully and gently.


    "It should be, my respected majesty."


    Her English has a strong German accent, hard, crisp and a little vague.


    "You are not old, he has grown up. You insist on riding for hunting, but he is a real soldier."


    "He is already a major of the army, followed by a lieutenant colonel and a colonel. He will soon become an excellent general."


    "A fine horse is a good companion for a general. If my child is no better than a fat amateur hunter in equestrian skills, how can I safely let him set foot on the battlefield as a mother?"


    "Getting fat is inevitable..."


    The good tempered George III subconsciously touched his bulging belly, glanced awkwardly at the guests around him, and knowingly decided to change the topic without any argument.


    He picked up a document from the table and handed it to Queen Charlotte: "Sophie, come and see this."


    "What is this?"


    The queen saw the bright stamp on the top of the document, which symbolized the level of confidentiality, and her outstretched hand immediately retracted.


    "Although I''m curious, your majesty, good women shouldn''t participate in politics. I''m going to teach Amelia this."


    "Amelia is only a year and a half..."


    "She is the daughter of the most noble person in the world. She should learn earlier than ordinary women."


    "OK." George III shrugged indifferently. "My wife is adhering to the right, and I have no reason to object. But this document from Africa is not all politics. At least in nature, it has a closer relationship with the royal family than the state."


    "From Africa... Mr. Vero Baker?"


    George III laughed.


    He winked at the guests around him: "look, Drake Qing, I said the queen wouldn''t read the confidential documents, and even if she didn''t, she could easily guess the contents."


    "God bless England."


    Shack put down his tea cup, took a gold pound from his arms without expression, handed it to George III, and said compliments in a steady voice.


    "For England''s wise highness, I am willing to admit defeat."


    Queen Charlotte could see the clouds and mist: "Your Majesty, what are you and dreckqing?"


    "A good little bet for the body and mind." George III shouted and blew the gold pound, listening to the unique sound of precious metal with satisfaction, "Drake Qing, briefly talk to the queen about the contents of the document."


    "Yes, your majesty." Shaq cleared his throat and sat down, "Manager Vero Baker of the Royal African company reported to Buckingham Palace and copied to the Ministry of the Navy. On March 25, 1785, the Anglo Malaysian friendly trade agreement was concluded through seven rounds of negotiations. On March 28, the two sides officially signed in Muscat, the capital of the Sultanate of Muscat. Major general Cornwallis, deputy commander of the Royal African fleet, and manager Baker signed the original on behalf of Great Britain and the royal family respectively There are two. "


    "First, Great Britain assisted the Sultanate in building two wharfs, Suhar and Matra, and presided over tax, customs, judicial and defense matters for the next 68 years."


    "From now on, the two wharf areas pass British law, and the British gentlemen form a parade court. The customs and tax departments are presided over by the United Kingdom. The garrison of the wharf shall not be more than 154 ships, and 480 people from four companies of the Marine Corps. The garrison military expenses and wharf construction expenses are deducted from customs duties, and the maximum deduction shall not be more than 50% per year."


    "2. Great Britain leases mahila island in the Sultanate for a term of 99 years, with an annual rent of ¡ê 12 per square mile, calculated at ¡ê 3000, and Great Britain has the right to an unconditional renewal for a term of 99 years."


    Queen Charlotte opened her mouth in surprise: "Muscat Sultanate, that''s..."


    "That''s a country that was only established by the omanians in West Asia last year, Sophie. Their land area is about twice that of the three British Islands, perhaps larger." George III added, "and you know, the omanians have excellent navigation skills, and the Sudan has the most powerful navy and the best supervisors in the Arab world... At least once."


    "What about now?"


    "Now the commander is still there, but there is no fleet for him to command."


    Amazing news.


    Queen Charlotte blinked a few times: "Your Majesty, I will not doubt the authenticity of this document. But have you ever thought about how Mr. Baker could send the document to England in more than ten days if it was really a country established by Oman?"


    "It''s no surprise that he borrowed the communication channel of Drake chamber of Commerce." George III smiled strangely, "from Muscat to the Red Sea, ashore in Egypt, then cross the Mediterranean from Alexandria to Toulon, then cross France, and send letters to Plymouth through the Strait. The whole journey will take no more than ten days."


    "I seem to have heard a strange top chaebol." the queen whispered, "Your Majesty, do you say the name of the chamber of commerce is Drake?"


    George III glanced at Shaq inexplicably, and Shaq immediately sat down: "it has nothing to do with Tavistock, your majesty."


    "I know that neither war nor chamber of Commerce has anything to do with Baron Tavistock''s house..." George III shook his head and turned over another document on the table. "Drake Qing, your brother is very capable."


    Shack pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. Queen Charlotte''s eyes swam around between the monarchs and ministers, and suddenly smelled a strong smell called "gossip".


    "I want to know, your majesty," she said with a smile.


    George III sorted out the words in his mind: "Sophie, do you remember that little follower of Elia? Sixteen years ago, we went to Westminster to baptize Sophia..."


    "It''s the Drake''s little stubborn pagan!" Queen Charlotte said excitedly. "I remember his name... Lorraine, Lorraine Drake! I clearly remember that little guy. He''s a natural star."


    The feeling of doubt turned to Shaq this time: "sorry, your highness, in my impression, you and your majesty never seem to have met my pagan brother..."


    "Yes, although it''s not formal," said George III with a smile. "Sixteen years ago, Princess Sofia was born. We took her to Westminster Abbey and asked Archbishop Burwick to baptize her. It was a light rain that day. When we arrived, the archbishop was wrestling with a child in the backyard."


    "Scuffle?!" shack''s eyes widened.


    "It''s an unforgettable scene, isn''t it?" the queen laughed. "Your father was summoned by your majesty to witness Sophia''s baptism. Although your brother is a pagan, he doesn''t want to know how the baby chooses his faith, so he came with him."


    "As a result, your brother overturned the holy water prepared by the Archbishop for Sofia and poured the whole basin on himself. The Archbishop thought it was God''s will and decided to break his oath and become your brother''s godfather, but your brother didn''t want to."


    "I have never seen a dignified and tolerant Archbishop holding a child''s ear to force him to change his letter, nor have I seen any child dare to pull the Archbishop''s red coat and wipe his nose... But your majesty is right. They really wrestled together and fought fiercely at that time."


    Shaq''s lips trembled a little: "how... How did it happen?"


    "It''s a pity that your majesty and I still don''t know how things got to this point." Queen Charlotte was really sorry. She sighed. "The two parties, your father and the archbishop, were silent about the process of the matter. Your brother was a little clever. When we appeared, he broke free from the archbishop and ran over the wall."

 Chapter 434

    No matter how close you are, there will be secrets in your heart.


    In Windsor Castle, shack felt this sentence deeply for the first time.


    He thought he knew everything about Lorraine''s growth. He thought Lorraine had been interfered in his life by Helena.


    But now it seems that


    The Archbishop of Bellick is St. simwary Bellick, the holy seat of the Anglican Church, the leader of the Puritans and the only saint.


    Shaq knew that he had a good relationship with Elia Drake, but he didn''t know where their friendship began.


    Shaq also knew that he was very kind to Lorraine. He went to Tavistock more than once and used almost deceptive and shameless means to convert Lorraine. For example... Children who believe in God can see the legendary candy house


    The Archbishop''s love for Lorraine was the most important support for Shaq''s hatred of Helena. After all, if Helena hadn''t obstructed such a holy and flawless elder, which child could refuse to join the arms of God?


    But what about what happened at Westminster Abbey?


    The saint is in front, the father is on the bank, Helena is far away from Tavistock, and Lorraine''s body and mind have just been purified by the holy water


    That should be the closest time Lorraine came to God, but he actually wrestled with the noble elder?


    And the king and queen of England were watching when they fought. After the fight, Lorraine overturned the wall of Westminster Abbey


    Is the world crazy?


    Shack was suddenly frightened. He suddenly thought of a terrible fact. If Lorraine''s choice of faith was not the result of Helena''s intervention at all, if all this was his own decision from the beginning


    The most distinguished couple in England are chatting happily.


    "I''ve always wondered how gentlemen such as Elia raised little Drake, a grumpy wild horse." George III said with a smile. "Do you know why Baker ran to Sudan? The cause of the whole incident is little Drake."


    "His fleet went to Africa to expand its business. In Mombasa, he taught Portuguese slave traders a lesson at the door of their homes. He also forced them out of their home port and fled to the Sultanate for asylum."


    "Maria was disgraced by this. The woman was originally a madman. This time she just went shirtless and wanted to tame the foal in her Majesty''s honor."


    "She sealed up little Drake''s industry, abolished the trade license and said that Drake''s chamber of Commerce was a pirate chamber of Commerce. While asking the minister to protest with me, she sent a fleet to beg for thieves."


    "Who knows, two navigator class ships will be completely defeated by a privateer."


    "Little Drake is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When he was a child, he dared to wipe his nose with the red clothes under his crown. Now that he has grown up, even his majesty of Portugal is not enough to make him feel awe."


    "He set up a lawyer group in Madrid, bringing together 25 of the best lawyers in Iberia, including 8 Portuguese. His lawyer group filed a lawsuit in Madrid, accusing Maria of practicing mountain bandit politics and illegally seizing the sacred property of legitimate businessmen."


    George III winked at his wife: "a mountain thief, a pirate, Maria was forced to respond in the capital of old Charlie. If I wasn''t afraid of causing diplomatic disputes, I really want to send an envoy to witness the trial to see if the pious Maria can continue to maintain her holy face in the dock."


    Queen Charlotte listened with interest and couldn''t help asking, "Maria herself has appeared in court?"


    "Is there any difference?" George III waved his hands. "Her face is lost. Portugal''s face is lost. The navigator level of 74 is the same as our cutting-edge Level 3, but the ability of the Portuguese governor has become a laughing stock all over the world."


    "Their only fig leaf is that they won the first instance. Because of insufficient evidence, little Drake lost the first instance. But his luxury lawyers did not get nothing. They won six months, and the Madrid court promised to hold the second instance."


    "Little Drake went to the Sultanate to collect evidence. He shelled the Sultanate''s seaport all the way, destroyed their navy and blocked their capital."


    "Civil strife broke out in the Sultanate under high pressure. The old Sudan was assassinated by the second prince, and the rebels killed the second prince. Then the fourth Prince succeeded to the throne. The eldest, third and fifth refused to accept it, and the whole Muscat was in a mess."


    "It was at this time that little Drake invited Baker and our troops stationed in Africa. Only three soldiers died and sent the sixth prince to the throne of Sudan, which not only maintained world peace, but also earned considerable benefits for us."


    "Little Drake also made a lot of money with this war. He took 197 sheltered slave traders from the prison of the Sudanese state, obtained the testimony of the Sudan, and the Sudanese embassy proved his innocence in Madrid."


    "France, the Netherlands and Spain are also involved. A total of 11 gentlemen are willing to prove the bad behavior of the Portuguese in East Africa with their reputation. They are a great force, and one of them is a member of the golden wool knights."


    "Now the time for the second instance has been set. The day after tomorrow, the court will still be held in Madrid. It is said that Portugal has prepared a real lawyer this time, but everyone knows that Maria has lost, and neither face nor lining can stay."


    Queen Charlotte opened her mouth slightly: "how will this... End?"


    George III laughed: "is my wife worried about little Drake?"


    "Don''t worry, Maria is the king, and the king is bound in chains." he crossed himself, "The harder Maria falls, the more stable little Drake''s business in Portugal will be. Maria can''t do anything. The big deal is to exclude Drake''s chamber of Commerce from the care of the policy, but the question is, when did the stingy Portuguese take care of foreign chambers of Commerce?"


    "Really..." the queen flew a beautiful white eye. "It sounds like your majesty is happy this time. The English businessmen defeated the Portuguese Kingdom, just like history went back 200 years ago."


    "No, Sophie, history has been moving forward. Our people will testify in court this time, and the complaint of the Portuguese against little Drake will be settled in the same court."


    King George III knocked on the document in front of him: "Drake Qing, the testimony you brought will affect the face of England. Because of Maria''s temper, she will bite back, so I need to know, is this investigation report really credible?"


    The topic changed without warning.


    Shaq returned to his position in an instant and immediately raised his chest: "please rest assured, your majesty, Drake chamber of Commerce provided the most detailed ship data, and Colonel Emmons observed the whole Muscat war. From the actual combat performance, there is almost no possibility of fraud in the report."


    This conclusion made George III''s mood suddenly fall into a complex state.


    "A qualified nobleman should always know that there is a clear distinction between public and private." he frowned. "As a Navy veteran, Drake Ching, do you really think that a commercial patrol ship with less than 60 guns and no over limit firepower can defeat two powerful battleships with 74 doors?"


    "Yes, she can, your majesty," replied Shaq firmly. "This is not my point of view alone, but the consensus of the whole department of the Navy."

 Chapter 435

    "Lorraine Drake''s ship is called valkiri, which is designed and manufactured by Drake maritime group. The type class in the shipyard''s product list is nvwushen class, and the special type privatized Galen ship."


    "She is different from all current ship types, with an aspect ratio of 4.5. The physique and drainage of the second-class ship, the crew and guns of the patrol ship, and the Bermuda sail is fully loaded. Under the same mast height, the sail area is 40% higher than the standard configuration."


    "Her firepower configuration is also very unique. There are 54 single-layer gun cabins. In addition to two bow guns, they are equipped with 32 pound mortar and are fully equipped with 24 pound short guns, which are American specialties. They are authorized by the U.S. Department of the Navy."


    "This kind of ship outfit makes her application area very narrow. The fire intensity within 150 meters is much higher than that of class IV ship, and it is not even as good as a brig type 500 meters away."


    "But she also has a fully covered metal shell and a top speed of 14.54.5. As a large ship, even the large Bermuda Sloan ordinary letter ship, which has become popular in the navies of various countries in the past two years, may not be faster than her."


    "In short, Lorraine Drake has built a warship specially designed to reach the white blade for himself. The whole ship costs 183700 pounds and takes nearly five years. If we add the cost of ship installation, the same money is enough for us to build two powerful victory."


    "The varkiri is the pinnacle of privateer fire."


    Shaq organized his vocabulary carefully, not only avoiding the reality of Lorraine''s overrun configuration, but also proving her dominance with valkiri''s public data.


    This is important.


    As the third person in the Navy, the deputy chief of staff, he didn''t have to go to Windsor Castle to deliver the letter.


    However, the Secretary of the Navy and the chief of staff invited him to make an important reply to George III through Lorraine''s proud war discipline in Muscat.


    The Secretary of the Navy told him that the success or failure of the defense will affect the future of the Royal Navy and will determine whether Britain will become an invincible fish belly like Portugal or rule the seven seas and become an invincible overlord in a few decades.


    Shaq carries a heavy burden.


    He emptied his mind and took a deep breath.


    "The scale of the gaihailier naval battle was very small. Only two ships with 60 doors and two ships with 70 doors participated in the battle. Even from the battle between the artis lady of Drake chamber of Commerce and the 54 door wooden shell ship and the Portuguese, the whole naval battle could not last more than two hours."


    "This makes it easy for us to ignore the special significance of this naval battle."


    "Colonel Emmons said in his report that Drake''s armed merchant ship, the lady of Attis and ships of the same class only have the ruling ability in the fourth level battle, but its cost is as high as 82000 pounds, far more than the cost of class III ships, and the practical value of the navy is close to zero."


    "With its unique configuration at both ends of attack and defense, Valkyrie and nvwushen class have obtained the strength to challenge class III ships. However, according to the most familiar theory of the lion, the victory or defeat of each ship is five or five, and the more complex the sea situation is, the greater the advantage of the lion, the more difficult it is for Valkyrie to approach."


    "In the naval battle of gaihailil, valkiri interspersed from the T-tail. During the approach, he was shot six times and hit directly twice. One bow armor was damaged, one was injured, and the ship body was not injured."


    "Turning to the attack ship, she met the enemy on both sides. Dagama was shot seven times and failed to break through the hull three times. However, with accurate mortar, she interrupted dagama''s bow mast and foremast, which caused dagama''s paralysis."


    "The DIAS was shot in the fragile poop. Nine shots hit and two broke down. One of them caused a martyrdom explosion, which led to the big break of the DIAS."


    "Your Majesty should have found that valkiri itself does not have the strength to fight two 74 doors alone. The navigator class, like the lion, adopts the 1770 French standard. To break through their oak hull, it takes two guns to reach 32 pounds at a distance of 100 meters, and four guns to reach 50 meters at a distance of 24 pounds."


    "This naval battle is not a victory for warships!" Shaq waved his fist decisively. "It is not only the suppression of seafarers'' quality, but also the decision of tactical thinking!"


    George III fell into thinking with Shaq''s reply: "Derek Qing, is the approach strategy really the general trend?"


    "I know your Majesty''s concerns." Shaq comforted, "the scale of the Royal Navy is too large. Apart from the elite mainland and the new world, in Asia and Africa, it is still 64 class III and older class IV ships before 1750, which bear the main responsibility of fire deterrence."


    "These two ship types have inherent deficiencies in the application of proximity, and Great Britain does not have sufficient finance to complete the renewal of the fleet in a short time."


    "But this is not a problem. The renewal rhythm of the Royal Navy is very healthy, and other powers are not ahead of us in ship configuration."


    "For the maritime disputes in the next 20 years, the old level 3 and level 4 will still be the absolute main force on the stage. The maritime decisive battle in the next 20 years will still be a bloody battlefield with 108 leading and 74 winning."


    "The development of the tactical field will replace the artillery and caliber and become a new growth point of combat power for maritime powers. Naval tactics need a hundred flowers to bloom. The next hegemony only belongs to the country that first gets rid of its dependence on the battle line."


    "We are taking advantage!" a frenzy burst out in shack''s eyes. "Your Majesty, the study of sea approach tactics has a history of more than 20 years, and it is exerting a greater and greater impact on our supervisors."


    "Among the senior generals, Lord hood and Sir Parker clearly support the sea white blade. Lord hood believes that the deployment distance of the battle line should be within 300 meters. Sir Parker opens the second battlefield on the side of the Windward Islands, redefining the role of small ships in large-scale naval warfare."


    "Among the young generals, major general Cornwallis, Colonel Nelson and lieutenant colonel Collinwood are all experts and flagmen in approach tactics, and have proved their ability many times with actual achievements. There is also a young captain named Sidney Smith, Lord hood specially recommended him to the Admiralty, believing that he is a top talent that the Royal Navy can''t miss."


    "However, your majesty, the military career of these young people is generally not smooth. The Conservatives of the Royal Navy still have a great voice. They scoff at the high-risk approach and think that this tactic is contrary to the elegance of the aristocracy."


    "Their stupidity is bleeding us!"


    Shaq took a deep breath: "Your Majesty, Lorraine Drake is an excellent seaman trained by the sea school. In gaelier, he has shown us the general appearance of Maritime War in the next 20 years."


    "Now it''s our turn to choose whether to be Lorraine Drake or become the laughing stock of history like Scolari."


    George III did not speak for a long time.


    As the silent time passed, Queen Charlotte suddenly stood up with Princess Amelia in her arms.


    "Your Majesty, Frederick has been riding for too long. I''ll call him back. I''m going to cook myself tonight. Adela taught me how to look up to the stars. I''m just trying."


    George III squeezed out a smile: "sorry, Sophie..."


    "Good women shouldn''t participate in politics. I''m going to teach Amelia that."


    Watching Queen Charlotte go away, George III suddenly sank his voice: "what''s the opinion of the Admiralty?"


    Shack snapped and stood at attention: "Your Majesty, the Admiralty believes that the change of naval tactics is imminent, and the sea school should have a greater voice."


    "How do you get it?"


    "Directly subordinate to the headquarters of the Navy, appoint more senior principals, get through the policy restrictions, and stipulate that only sea school graduates can become naval officers at or above the school level."


    "Too greedy!" George III scolded angrily. "Didn''t you think it would cause great unrest?"


    "Having considered it, both the minister and the chief of staff believe that the upgrading of the sea school should not be achieved overnight. We can make the transition in 50 years or even longer, but it requires the joint efforts of the royal family, the prime minister and future ministers and chiefs of staff. They should have a common understanding on the choice of successors."


    George III nodded softly, "what else?"


    "Guide the local ship technology to change to a new type. The opinion of the Ministry of the navy is to give sufficient policy preferences, introduce several large shipbuilding groups in the new world, use their technology to impact the local shipbuilding industry, and break the conservative thinking of designers."


    "A shipbuilding group to introduce the new world?" George III said strangely. "Do you have a goal?"


    "From the perspective of technology and scale, Drake maritime group is the only choice at this stage."


    "Your brother''s industry... Don''t you just let him move his headquarters to China?"


    "I can''t do it," said Shaq. "If I invite him, he may subsidize money to build a factory in France."


    George III rubbed his temples with a headache: "you two brothers are really... I remember you were very close..."


    "This is my family, your majesty!"


    Seeing that shack was angry, George III secretly deflated his mouth: "I will consider this matter. Does the Admiralty have any other considerations?"


    "Protection," said Shaq solemnly, "Your Majesty, because of the style of approach tactics, commanders in this field lack steady performance compared with traditional officers, and are easy to make mistakes."


    "The Department of the navy can provide them with limited shelter. Only higher-level attention can give them room to fully exert their abilities."


    George III was shocked and inexplicably said, "Drake Qing, do you want me to be partial?"


    "No, I don''t like most of them, especially Colonel Horatio Nelson. But this is the request of the whole department of the Navy. It is the personal wish of your secretary of the Navy, chief of staff and deputy chief of staff based on their duties."


    "Please give them the necessary attention. They will shape the future of the Royal Navy."


    George III weighed the pros and cons.


    "When Westminster was crowned, I swore justice to the Lord. Your request is contrary to my oath to the Lord..."


    Shaq couldn''t help but look disappointed.


    "But I''m on vacation, my general. I have a lot of leisure time. Maybe you can get me some papers and let me see what naval warfare has become in the eyes of young people."

 Chapter 436

    The war of aggression was turned into a counter insurgency war in the middle of the road, which was a strange change that no one could expect.


    In view of the tension in the Caribbean, after the war, Lorraine set out to return to the Caribbean with people and things related to the lawsuit, but he left Carmen and Pierce''s Secret Service fleet in Muscat.


    They will preside over the next negotiations related to the chamber of Commerce and, more importantly, reap dividends.


    War will produce dividends. Even if Drake chamber of commerce does not launch war for the purpose of dividends, it will still generate benefits. The difference is just how much.


    This time, the core bonus is three.


    First, after taking over the logistics of milaniburg, the chamber of Commerce delivered about 3000 pounds of living materials to the castle, together with the transformed war reparations. The bargaining price for the new government was 37000 pounds, twelve times the interest, and the children and the old were not deceived.


    The account book was completely handed over to the African branch. Eddie can choose to recover it in 12 installments or exempt it in part or in full in the face of greater interests without reporting to the General Chamber of Commerce for approval.


    The second part is zuvo port.


    After the capture of Masila Island, Lorraine regarded zuwo and its surrounding 40 square kilometers of land as something in his bag. Eddie will be responsible for completing the legal procedures for the transfer of property rights. The only thing to pay attention to is to card the time of the procedures before the signing of the unequal treaty between Britain and the new government.


    This is not to be afraid of the British going back.


    After all, with the value of Lorraine in the Muscat war, the British colonial authorities would not create obstacles to Lorraine''s control of zuvo, whether or not Vero Baker presided over the negotiations.


    However, Britain has no reason to give the concession land to Drake chamber of Commerce. Taking the land from the new government can save the chamber of Commerce tens of thousands of pounds of land purchase costs.


    Generally speaking, this principle is also applicable to the other three chambers of Commerce.


    Unfortunately, different from the ready-made zuwo, if they want to implement welfare, they need to select a site and measure it in a strange barren land, and schedule negotiations with the team led by elamah and manzeri. The time is much more tense than Lorraine.


    It is almost necessary for them to pay a certain price. As the gold owner of this gold group, all they can decide is the type of price and who will pay it.


    The third dividend is the development secret agreement of batineh region, and hassadi automatically gets 35% of the operating dividend every time Drake establishes a company in batineh region.


    This is also the key reason why Carmen will be left by Lorraine.


    Batinai region has unique commercial value. Suhar, its capital, is guarded at the entrance of the Persian Gulf. It is an important commercial port in the Arab world. The territory is also rich in gold, iron, nickel and other mineral resources.


    The secret contract allows Drake chamber of Commerce to have a certain degree of official characteristics in this area, and the loopholes deliberately left in the contract make the value of this identity unclear. The value of the secret treaty depends entirely on the greed of Drake chamber of Commerce and the independent operation ability of hassadi, or Imam forces.


    Lorraine has drawn two ink lines for the development of the batineh region.


    The African branch opened an exchange in Suhar, developed the Arab world trade line, subcontracted and built a heavy loading and unloading wharf with a scale of no less than 3 trestles and 10 berths.


    The General Assembly asset management company prepares to establish Drake industrial and mining group in Cape Town, examines and acquires two or three high-quality industrial and mining enterprises, establishes batinay mine operation company within half a year and puts it into operation as soon as possible.


    The first general manager of the industrial and mining group has been determined to be Aziz, who also holds the position of the Federation and the African branch. Lorraine promised him that after the group''s assets exceed 500000 pounds and established a stable profit state, the industrial and mining group will receive the same treatment as the maritime group and become the sixth independent economy under Derek''s name.


    Aziz is full of energy.


    After arranging these, the varkiri single ship went south, crossed the Cape of good hope, and after a short rest in Cape Town, it went straight to Gibraltar.


    Lorraine met Ramos there and entrusted the representatives of Portuguese slave traders, the Sudanese mission and three friendly chambers of Commerce who boarded the ship to the Northwest Branch of Europe, which was in a lawsuit with the queen of Portugal. Only then did he officially embark on his return journey via the mid latitude route and the spring trade wind.


    It was already March 21.


    Valkiri has the most top transoceanic ability in this era, stable and high-speed. After 22 days of navigation, Lorraine finally returned to his own Lusi harbor.


    "Enter the port coordination distance!"


    "Three kilometers into the port!"


    "Raise the trade union flag and dock the pilot!"


    "Pilot information confirmation, clearance of inbound line, entering flagship exclusive Berth 1!"


    "Sign confirmation! Valkiri, welcome home!"


    "Port entry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Port Lusi, Jamaica, is the home port of the fleet directly under Drake General Chamber of Commerce and the seat of Drake General Chamber of Commerce.


    This port witnessed the development and growth of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Back in 1778, when Lorraine first arrived in Luxi, there were only three private ports and a crude fishing port with three plank roads and six berths in the whole harbor.


    After more than six years of acquisition and construction, it has become a prosperous place.


    The three kilometer long coastline is separated by a reef belt.


    On the west side, with Luxi manor as the center and an 800 meter long beach, nine stone plank roads of different sizes and a total of 27 berths are built. It is the exclusive wharf of the fleet directly under the General Chamber of Commerce.


    Attached to Luxi town on the east side, there are 12 stone docks with a total of 43 berths. It is Luxi commercial port operated by Drake chamber of Commerce.


    71 chambers of Commerce from seven countries have set up exchanges here. The continuous warehouses have occupied almost all the plantations near the sea except Lusi manor, with an annual cargo throughput of more than 700000 pounds, creating a lot of taxes for the colonial authorities of Jamaica.


    Luxi has become a dazzling pearl in the Caribbean Sea and the most prosperous town in Jamaica except Kingston and montgombe. Even in terms of tax making capacity, she surpassed montgombe the year before last and became Jamaica''s thick purse second only to Kingston.


    Drake chamber of Commerce showed amazing strength in the operation of this port. Lorraine spent a lot of money to buy land and expand the port, but was not in a hurry to recover the cost.


    The operation here refers to the public wharf. It is free to enter the port and cheap to spend the night. It also provides well functioning port services, fair commodity valuation and high compensation security guarantee.


    The wharf also has complete ship repair and maintenance services. Everyone knows that Drake maritime group is the strongest shipbuilding giant in the new world.


    The cost of operating the terminal in this way is obviously huge. There are nearly 100 port employees in the whole terminal alone. The salary, security and huge initial investment are not enough to use only the limited income.


    Some people speculate that the dock profits of Drake chamber of commerce mainly come from the operation subsidies given by the colonial authorities, which are rumored to be as high as 10% of the annual transaction tax.


    But in any case, Lorraine has really provided tangible benefits to businessmen in the Caribbean Sea. Coupled with the strong influence of the hundred business associations, it should prosper and become more and more prosperous.


    In 1784, the transaction tax of Luxi town climbed up to 50000 pounds for the first time. The whole town residents enjoyed the dividends of the port. The port area alone provided more than 500 jobs for the town.


    The mayor suggested that Lorraine run for district Councillor. After much thinking, Lorraine refused to run in person, but recommended Leonard, who was elected with a high support rate of 84% in last year''s re-election.


    There is no doubt that Drake chamber of Commerce has become an integral part of Luxi town. Lorraine Drake is their pride, and Luxi manor in the northwest corner of the town has become a resort in the hearts of the villagers.


    Lorraine raised them, Lorraine sheltered them.


    And today, their patron saint is back!


    Although the weather beaten golden deer was replaced by valkiri that the townspeople had never seen before, the tricolor Corydalis chamber of Commerce flag, which was exclusive to Lorraine and wore a rose laurel, clearly told everyone that Lorraine was on the world''s unique armored ship!


    Valkiri glided across the open sea outside the commercial port.


    "Look, look, it''s president Drake''s boat. He changed the boat!"


    "He finally changed boats?!"


    "Three color pansy on a white background, with a pirate crown on the edge of the pattern, and one of the seven roses... It is really the flagship of President Drake, and there is no second pirate flag on a white background in the whole Caribbean!"


    "His new ship is so big... Hell, it can''t be a first-class ship?"


    "How can it be a first-class ship! The president is a law-abiding pirate gentleman. Don''t you see that she has only one gun cabin!"


    "Ah... That is... Level 4?"


    "It must be level Four, level Four in iron armor! I just don''t understand. Isn''t Leeward Islands still fighting? Why did the president suddenly change his flagship and come back..."


    "You''re talking about the AP fleet''s crusade against Derek?"


    "What else? I''ve been fighting for months..."


    "Last October, I swore. Now in April, the two sides have been entangled at sea except that Christmas has been suspended for a month. I heard that more and more forces are involved, including Blackbeard''s fleet."


    "Won''t it become the third war of association?"


    "Who knows? The big businessmen of the associated press are on the front line. How much safer are the routes in the Caribbean than before? War is war. We have Drake!"


    "Yes, we have Drake!"


    "Long live Drake!"


    "Long live Lucie!"


    "Long live the baishang associated press!"


    "Long live!"

 Chapter 437

    At this moment, at this moment, Lucie manor.


    The fierce horse in George III''s mouth, the friend in the eyes of the American people, the conqueror of Muscat, the Savior of Le Francois, the destroyer of San Carlos, the white flag pirate king, pirate hunter, Titan, the privateer of the North Sea, the chairman of Drake chamber of Commerce, the president of the General Chamber of Commerce, the fleet commander directly under the general assembly, and the captain of valkiri, Mr. Lorraine Jonathan Drake, the owner of Lucie manor, is in a great crisis


    "My... Sir." Ms. ofey''s voice was sharp and thin, and went into Lorraine''s ear with the wind, which made Lorraine shiver.


    This scene is really rare. If it is seen by the dignitaries of the Sultanate or pirates in the Caribbean, they may break their glasses all over the ground.


    Lorraine was afraid.


    Narolin ananson Drake, the horse in George III''s mouth, the friend in the eyes of the American people, the conqueror of Muscat, the Savior of Le Francois, the destroyer of San Carlos, the white flag pirate king, pirate hunter, Titan, the privateer of the northern sea, the chairman of the Drake chamber of commerce, the president of the General Chamber of Commerce, and the fleet commander directly under the general assembly, The captain of the Valkyrie, Lorraine ananson Drake, was afraid.


    His image should have been fearless, loyal, treacherous, good and evil. He always walked lazily in the midst of bullets and bullets, even in the face of storms, but now he was afraid


    The greatest and most tyrannical terror in the world is coming out of the abyss. Toxic smoke and fire gather together to form Ms. ophy McCarthy Judea''s gloomy and treacherous face. She is looking at Lorraine with a big belly and bared her teeth.


    "It''s strange, my respected Master. What evil wind has blown you to the remote land of the Caribbean Sea? The sea wind here is wrapped in salt particles. If I scratch your delicate skin, how can I explain to your loyal crew?"


    "Er, ophy..." Lorraine swallowed her saliva. "Although the poisonous tongue is set by you, anyway, a pregnant woman should be a good example for the children in her belly..."


    "You remember I''m a pregnant woman!" the poisonous smoke and fire widened their eyes. "Six months ago, you said you were going to preside over the funeral for an elder as kind and strict as your father. In order not to let those dirty pirates see the clue and make waves in the Caribbean, my husband abandoned his pregnant wife and started a dispensable war instead of you."


    "What did you say at that time? As short as one and a half months, as long as two months, you will definitely come back. You also hypocritically asked my husband and MS. dipo to control the scale of the war, because the chamber of Commerce was not ready for full mobilization."


    "But the result!"


    "When bell was offshore, my stomach was not pregnant, but today, today is my due date!" ophy left her anger and scolded the sky with her back waist. "Today is my due date, but where is my husband!"


    Lorraine moved his eyes with a guilty conscience: "he... He was repairing the ship in St. Croix, the Virgin Islands when he communicated last time. The golden deer was shot on the starboard side. It was said that there were dangerous situations at that time, which almost caused the explosion..."


    "Then why not explode!" roared the lioness. "If it explodes, the child will ask him why his father was not with him when he was born. I can also comfort him and tell him that his father has been watching him in heaven, rather than leaving him and his poor mother aside, looking for a group of dirty things that don''t have to take a bath in three years!"


    Lorraine rolled her eyes. "Ophy, calm down. That''s your husband."


    "Yes, that''s my husband. He''s not your husband..." ophy. "


    The sound of nature pierced the sulfurous sky, and Lady Judea''s soft voice came from a distance.


    Lorraine looked at her voice and saw her smiling and coming with the help of her little daughter Eliza.


    Sophie stopped yelling. She held her stomach and looked at Mrs. Judea with tearful eyes: "in the piano, I couldn''t control it for a moment. I swear to God, what I just said wasn''t my intention..."


    Mrs. Judea patted her daughter''s hand. "I understand, ophy, you need to rest. Dr. strentz said you should reduce exercise, at least not too far from the delivery room."


    "I know..."


    "Eliza, help your sister-in-law back. Those Indians are becoming more and more disgraceful. Even if ophy is not their housekeeper, they shouldn''t let a pregnant belly about to give birth alone to the dock."


    "I''ll punish them," Lorraine said quickly.


    Obviously, ophy, who was depressed before childbirth, was carefully helped away by Eliza. Lorraine ran up a few steps to hold Mrs. Judea, apologized softly and said, "madam, I really didn''t plan to stay in Europe for so long in the original plan, but little pierce caused some trouble and I was forced to invade a country, so..."


    "We all know that you must have had an accident, but we didn''t expect that this accident would have something to do with the sovereignty of a country..." the lady smiled bitterly, "Lorraine, Sophie''s mood has been good these days. Until the day before yesterday, Dr. strentz said that her due date was ahead of schedule and little Michael couldn''t wait to come to the world, which suddenly got out of control. I apologize for her."


    "No, I''m sorry. It should be me." Lorraine helped his wife back. "Madam, when is ophy''s due date?"


    "Dr. strentz said little Owen would be born this week. We have invited bishop Steyr of the Jamaican diocese from Kingston. He will baptize little Owen at Lusi church."


    "I promise not to let bell miss this important moment," Lorraine solemnly promised. "I''ll leave for St. Croix tomorrow and bell will return to Lusi in less than two weeks."


    Mrs. Judea was grateful and guilty: "that would be too hard for you..."


    "That''s the beginning of Bell''s fatherhood. I''ve made him miss his child''s birth, and he must not miss his child''s baptism again." Lorraine thought, "by the way, madam, how''s London handled?"


    "London..." the lady''s expression was very strange. "My husband is an honest man. He was asked to practice the virtues of nobility even if he was embarrassed from childhood, so he went into the water to save people in the cold winter and exchanged his life for a young life."


    "I am proud of him and follow the Judea family''s admonition. I have been asking bell and Eliza for noble virtue."


    "We all think that this is what the gentlemen of the house of Lords want to see. A poor but self-respecting Earl Brad''s family can live up to the status of nobility and spread the gospel for the heavenly father."


    "Unfortunately, we all guessed wrong. 50000 pounds is more effective than the virtue and persistence of three generations." the lady laughed disdainfully, "The selected gentlemen have successfully persuaded the whole Parliament that although the new count is not bell, and the count collar and family emblem cannot be restored, little Michael will become the fifth generation count of brede, Michael St. brede Judea. I have been considering whether to return the word [Saint] to God."


    "Keep it. Count brede''s holy name was not exchanged for 50000 pounds, nor was it given by God, but two generations of earls exchanged their own blood."


    Lorraine had a flat mouth.


    "The Judea family is always on the opposite side of history. The first generation of earls broke their heads for the king at the battle of nasby, and the second generation of earls lost their lives for the king at the battle of Preston. They were sinners throughout the reign of the Lord Protector, and even the tombstone was not allowed to offer the cross, which brought the glory of the holy name and the grace of the three lions on the family emblem when Charles II was restored."


    "Now count Brett has lost his collar and the noble family emblem. The holy horn is the last thing that the Earls have left to the Brett family. You should at least decide whether to keep it or not after Michael becomes an adult."


    Lady Judea closed her eyes and thought for a long time.


    "You''re right," she said. "Then keep it. It''s not really holy anyway."

 Chapter 438

    "Reach the anchor!"


    "Anchor No. 3, anchor No. 4, Stormtrooper on deck, level 3 alert, half rest!"


    "Put down the assault boat!"


    "Captain, leave the ship and pay attention!"


    Among the orders, Lorraine and Hannah boarded the submachine boat along the rope ladder. Edley asked the sailors to start rowing and approached the prosperous coastline of St. Croix not far away.


    Haina took Lorraine''s arm and looked at the harbor from a distance: "Lorraine, did the Vikings find the Virgin Islands?"


    Lorraine shrugged: "unfortunately, although the Vikings arrived in the new world early, they mainly rely on the Greenland coastline at high latitude to travel between Europe and North Central Canada, and have no involvement in the Caribbean."


    "Then why is it called the Virgin Islands?"


    "Virgin and Viking." Lorraine deliberately magnified the sound difference of the two words to facilitate Haina to distinguish them. "This archipelago is called virgin archipelago. It was Columbus in 1493. This is a large parallel water tank. There are three side-by-side water tank docks facing the sea. The middle is large and the two sides are small. The three docks are connected to the wide land warehouse like a trident.


    Zhongcang is a [concave] shape. In the middle of the depression, there is a three-story red brick building. The floor is only one meter and a half higher than Zhongcang, close to the street. Although it looks a little ugly, it makes full use of the purchased land.


    This is the administrative office shared by Drake America and the St. Croix dock of maritime group. Just looking at it, Lorraine knew that chuck had selected a regional manager who was good at calculation and didn''t care much about the working environment for the chamber of Commerce.


    "It''s really chuck''s style..."


    Lorraine muttered sadly and walked into the open door.


    "Bell lived in this bunker like place for more than half a month. When he met, he was afraid he could not complain about me..."

 Chapter 439

    "Unlike war, chairman, business is a wonderful art."


    Walking in the clear floor aisle and stepping on the thick and soft woven carpet, Lorraine and manager sterence walked together.


    The manager is not that kind of arrogant person. On the contrary, he is as attentive as the old Oriental shopkeeper on TV.


    He was very meticulous. He began to prepare for the arrival of Lorraine''s team when the golden deer entered the dock. The office prepared English tea and Spanish snacks, and even fur, Tamia and pita.


    Fuer, Tamia and pita are characteristic snacks in Egypt.


    Pita is a strange bread baked with corn and wheat. It is characterized by that the chef will use a special way to leave an interlayer when kneading the dough. The dough will bulge hollow when baking, and cut in half to become a pocket, so it is also called "pocket bread".


    Fule and Tamia are the fillings of pocket bread.


    Fule is a salad like dish, with broad beans as the main ingredient, seasoned with oil, lemon, salt, meat, eggs and onions; Tamia is a small ball made of ground chicken beans and spices.


    To be fair, these things are not rare in terms of preparation methods and raw materials, and the finished products are very like salty Coriolis.


    But Haina hasn''t eaten the folk snacks in her hometown for more than ten years. As soon as the smell of pita cake came out, she couldn''t move anymore.


    The business of shelling fake virgins was gone, and the demeanor of cold-faced asasin was gone. She occupied the reception room like a wild cat protecting food, and even Lorraine was pushed and shooed out.


    The fact that she was blown out by Haina let Lorraine know that van nuggel Terrence was a man with a heart.


    A dedicated office manager like him will never be arrogant in front of the boss. His provocative tone can only attract Lorraine''s attention and strive for an opportunity to show himself in front of the big boss.


    So Lorraine stopped and looked out the window at the busy street: "tell me, where is the subtlety of business?"


    Terrence was beaming.


    "Chairman, there are four exchanges in the two islands of Viking and leeward under our office. Among them, the specialty of Leeward Islands is sucrose, and Viking islands are rich in copper besides sucrose."


    "These are two different products. The trade line of sucrose is divided into two lines. The inner line is to Barbados, which mainly supplies the ocean fleet of the European branch, and the outer line is to many ports in northwest Europe. 70% is still supplied to the European branch for transfer trade, and we don''t do much on our own. The copper mine has only one line, which starts from St. Croix, transfers at St. Dana and arrives in Boston."


    "Offshore trade and ocean trade." Lorraine interrupted at the right time to prove that he listened carefully.


    "Yes, offshore and ocean!" Terrence cheered up. "In terms of water alone, the output of copper with the same value is roughly 1.5% higher than that of sucrose in the same cycle and 47% lower than that of sucrose outside."


    "However, this algorithm ignores labor, ship damage, accidents and storage costs. If these are calculated, the gross profit of copper is 28.6% higher than that of sucrose, and the basic income is only slightly lower than that of sucrose."


    "Then there is the third element of art, fashion!"


    "Thanks to the beautiful Xavier manager and the wise Parker president Hong Fu, we have great policy preferences in the new America, just like the seasonal art popularity will produce a premium, and high-grade copper mines are widely sought after in the United States."


    "This is a great victory for mathematics, chairman! Our office has collected 107 incoming and outgoing records for six months. We are shocked to find that the net profit of copper is 69.2% higher than that of sucrose, and 14.9% higher than that of sucrose."


    "This completely subverts the traditional perception that the profits of medium and short-distance trade cannot be compared with long-distance trade. It is worth for each office to reassess its own trade chain, give full play to regional characteristics and optimize the industrial structure!"


    A roar of excitement made Lorraine''s head tremble. He retreated a little more without a trace, covered his mouth and cleared his throat.


    "Calm down, Mr. sterns." Lorraine paused. "I just heard a subversive discovery, but I don''t understand it."


    "It seems that this discovery should be treated more seriously. In a more formal way, the American branch should lead the firms to conduct trade chain assessment and form a broader report, and then the general association should make conclusions and suggestions in combination with the trade situation in Europe, rather than... Er..."


    Lorraine put his hand in embarrassment: "sorry, I don''t think you should at least give me your opinion in private in this way similar to secret discussion. Let me guess, is that what President Parker means?"


    Terrence''s face changed suddenly: "no! Chairman, I think my expression has caused you unnecessary misunderstanding. I don''t mean to question the principle of resource sharing among branches."


    "We are all Drake. Every middle-level manager of the chamber of Commerce knows that the sharing principle is the most effective way to use the resources of the chamber of Commerce. Although the internal discounts of the branch and the branch will indeed lower the unit price of goods, it is the same for goods imported from Europe."


    "President Parker will put the discount we give together with the discount given by Europe at the annual meeting. Every year, there is a surplus in the Americas. After all, Europe only exports industrial products, and the value of each shipment is much higher than our output."


    Lorraine frowned: "then I don''t understand..."


    "Chairman, the analysis I just made is based on the trade discounts between branches." sterence solemnly said, "the leeward and Virgin Islands have mature copper mining industry, and the new United States has greedy demand for minerals, which forms the extreme example of our office."


    "Does such an example exist in other offices? As you just said, my report has been submitted to New York, and the trade chain evaluation of Pan branch started two months ago, which is dominated by Vice President Leonard."


    "What I am saying today is only on behalf of our office, chairman. Because of this discovery, the office plans to adjust and expand the trade focus in the next five years. President Parker is very interested in our new plan and has added ¡ê 3000 in investment. He has ordered four latest 30 meter Bermuda slups for us at the maritime group."


    "These new ships can double our transportation capacity and make room for the new copper mine contract without giving up the sucrose contract. I even won the new contract, with a five-year negotiation of 100000 pounds, a current price of 50000 pounds, a tax rate of 3% and a free long-term rental berth in St. Croix!"


    "Isn''t that very good?" Lorraine became more and more confused. "You have proved your business talent and working ability with the new ship and new contract. As long as you implement this contract in place, I believe you will have a bright future."


    "Not enough, chairman!"


    Terrence stared like a grave robber who lost his mind in front of a treasure.


    "Nineteen months ago, I was suddenly promoted from Kingston trade manager to St. Croix. At that time, it ranked ninth among all ten offices in the Americas. Its business flow and annual profit were only slightly higher than that of barios office in the Gulf of Honduras, and we were not as good as barios in terms of profit margin."


    "I guess that''s why President Parker asked me to be promoted. Even if the Virgin Islands has the reputation of pirate islands, even if the Leeward Islands can''t get out of the shadow of windward neighbors in business, in any case, we shouldn''t operate worse than our Central American colleagues during the sanctions period."


    "I boldly played a tyrant. In just three months, I replaced all four trade office managers, fired 11 employees, swept out the original short-term employment and temporary employment, and replaced them with young people who cherish their work more."


    "I also forcibly prevented the establishment of trade unions. The labor leaders in Boston and Kingston called me a worker thief and threatened to retaliate against me and let me pay for my actions."


    "So I still don''t know who broke my leg outside the old office, but I don''t care."


    "With the tragic situation of being black and blue on the wheelchair, I successfully applied for the fund to buy land and built the current office. The water warehouse allowed the maritime group to set up a ship repair dock in this shallow port where the conditions were not outstanding, which attracted the attention of members of the hundred business associations."


    "The business of the office has advanced by leaps and bounds. In the monthly report of last June, our flow ranked ninth among the 14 offices, the profit rate ranked fifth, and the profit margin climbed to third, second only to New York and St. Dana, which are mainly engaged in European business, reaching the highest peak since the establishment of the office."


    "It''s a pity that God''s care for me has ended here. After the peak, our water is still rising, but the growth of profits slowed down, and the profit margin fell back to the ninth among the fifteen offices."


    "I started the evaluation of the trade chain in the bottleneck, and got the support of the president for the second time by relying on the evaluation report. I have told you that four large transshipment ships will be delivered every month since August this year."


    "I saw the second opportunity for the rise of the office!" Terrence suddenly became fanatical. "But in front of this opportunity, President Parker''s support is far from enough. The four sloops that are inseparable from the islands can only make us rise, and can not achieve my ambition to make the St. Croix office the most competitive office in the whole Americas!"


    "Chairman, the Virgin Islands are pirate islands. Based on the consideration of route risk, gunboats have never been configured here. Our output to the United States has always relied on expensive employment ships, with a return rate of 72%, and three out of every ten ships refuse or lose the ability to continue serving us."


    "You launched an encirclement and suppression against the skilful Derek. After six months of fighting, our return rate has risen to 94%. Pansy has established enough prestige in this dangerous sea. The best time for the office to start independent transportation is the day you win!"


    At this, Lorraine finally understood.


    In order to improve the competitiveness of each branch, Lorraine and Carmen launched a development fund of ¡ê 30000 a year shortly after the establishment of the general association asset management company, which is only distributed to offices with excellent plans and good prospects.


    As for whether or not to distribute and how much to distribute, these powers are controlled by the development section of the asset management company, and the final decision is in Carmen''s hands.


    Lorraine has a great influence on this money, but generally only the most attractive projects will be delivered to his desk. Lorraine will not intervene in those small projects of more than thousands of pounds, and Carmen will filter them out for him.


    He looked at sterns with a smile and a smile: "after a big circle, it seems that you have handed the plan to the General Assembly Development Section..."


    In the blink of an eye, Terrence broke his work and stood straight in embarrassment: "he handed it over for four months, and there has been no reply..."


    "It will take another two or three months. Manager Xavier has no time to read the plans. She is preparing to set up an industrial and mining group."


    "Establish... Industrial and mining group?"


    "You''ll hear it soon." Lorraine smiled. "Your vision is very accurate and your plan is excellent. I''ll ask manager Xavier to carefully consider your project, but you need to find an excellent supervisor before the plan is implemented."


    With that, Lorraine turned and left.


    Terrence stood blankly at the window and said, "Lieutenant... Isn''t it the captain?"

 Chapter 440

    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds... This is a bad truth.


    Drake chamber of Commerce has tens of thousands of employees, about 100000 people around the world are receiving Lorraine''s salary, and millions of people are in the upstream and downstream of the chamber of commerce industry.


    With such a huge base, it''s not strange for any creatures to appear among them, such as Mr. Dongguo, Mr. Nanguo, human essence, scum


    Of course, there are talents.


    Terrence is an excellent talent. Lorraine likes his calculation and pattern, as well as his face and execution above the standard. These advantages dilute his defects in speech and acting skills, and finally let him stand out among the stones and become a shining gold.


    Chuck still knows people well.


    With Lorraine''s ability to see people, it''s easy to see that Terrence must have been a poor trade manager.


    However, chuck selected such a less excellent subordinate from hundreds of managers of the branch, skipped the rank of manager of the trade office and directly promoted him to the position of office manager most suitable for him to give full play to his talents, which must have taken a lot of thought.


    Lorraine wanted to see what he could do. Anyway, the development fund was originally prepared for these people.


    Under the chairmanship of Lorraine, the structure of Drake chamber of Commerce has a shadow of future generations.


    His association and branch have relatively independent decision-making power. Branch Presidents such as chuck, Ramos and Eddie basically have complete decision-making power in their respective positions.


    Even in the event of a major event that needs to go through the board of directors, the executive committee is also composed of sub chairmen, supervisors and vice chairmen. There is no need to consult the largest shareholder, that is, the general assembly.


    So how should Lorraine ensure her authority in the branch? The answer is the financial system.


    Lorin implements the financial system of combining independent finance and annual budget in the chamber of Commerce. The branches and groups under the Federation need to submit the annual budget of the next year every year, which will be reviewed and revised by the board of directors of the Federation to determine the proportion of final retention money and dividend.


    This system also comes from later generations, which not only retains the branch''s independent decision-making ability, but also deprives them of financial freedom.


    But advantages often mean disadvantages.


    As a result of the budget system, the branch can only use limited financial resources. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of pounds on the books, it can not spend as freely as the real independent chamber of Commerce.


    Each branch or group has two sets of accounts, of which the only one that really belongs to them is the one retained in the previous year or appropriated by the association.


    Limited resources are bound to be inclined to stations with better development and greater potential. Stations with midstream trade volume and midstream profit rate, such as St. Croix, are bound to be difficult to apply for too much funds under the Drake chamber of commerce system, and naturally lose most opportunities for salted fish to turn over.


    This issue was put on the agenda of the board of directors of the General Assembly at the end of 1782, and Ramos proposed the bill.


    At the annual meeting, he hoped to increase the president''s reserve fund in the budget items, about 3000 to 5000 pounds, to support excellent projects beyond the annual plan of the grass-roots station.


    This proposal not only aroused Lorraine''s interest, but also set off an upsurge of discussion at the annual meeting.


    First round, second round, third round


    After five consecutive adjournments, the amount of the reserve fund has been raised to 15000 pounds. With the structure of the two branches and the maritime group at that time, the total budget has to be increased by 45000 a year, which is almost equivalent to the establishment of a new European branch.


    This is obviously unrealistic. Moreover, Drake chamber of Commerce has been in a period of rapid development. Even if it does not set foot in new manufacturing fields, Africa and Asia alone will be enough to raise the money to the sky high price of 75000 in the future.


    Lorraine briefly mentioned the follow-up development, and then threw out the concept of development fund.


    The president''s reserve fund will be merged into the Federation, the amount will be doubled and the competition will be fair. Basically, this is a two-way plan.


    After all, the value of the reserve fund does not lie in money, but in liberating the hands and feet of the presidents, so that they can safely and boldly implement the budget plan and implement their ideas more abundantly.


    The development fund can also liberate their hands and feet, and has a higher ceiling. It also solves the problem of excessive occupation of resources while raising the ceiling.


    For this reason, Lorraine''s proposal was unanimously supported at the sixth round of the conference. The development fund was officially established in January 1783 and reviewed and distributed by the General Assembly asset management company.


    In the rapid development of Drake in recent years, it has played a role similar to that of China single guerrilla.


    It has been established for more than two years, with 39 projects and a total of 41700 pounds, of which the minimum budget is 800 pounds and the maximum budget is 5300 pounds.


    According to Carmen''s rough assessment, the more than 40000 pounds created a profit increase of about 6.7% for Drake chamber of Commerce. If calculated according to the 262000 operating profits settled in 1784, the annual return will reach 17600, with a return rate of 42.6%.


    But Lorraine was still dissatisfied.


    The fund account has a balance every year, and most of the projects submitted for approval lack courage and creativity. In the long run, its driving effect will become weaker and weaker.


    In Muscat, Lorraine discussed a big project with Eddie, and prepared to apply from Suhar office to invest 10000 pounds from the fund mouth to zuwo to accelerate port construction and try her best to grab the development dividend of Masila island.


    But that project is promoted by the branch after all, and it is difficult to resonate among the stations. In contrast, the St. Croix self operation project independently proposed by Terrence is obviously more suitable for reference by other stations and has the potential to become a typical case.


    "The key is how much money should be approved for this project..."


    Lorraine rubbed the stubble on his chin.


    "If you only draw it as a cake, the appropriation of this project must be greater than that of zuwo''s construction project, so as to touch other stations to the greatest extent."


    "But the ultimate goal of the development fund is to make profits after all. If Terrence gets unexpected money but fails to achieve the expected growth rate, it will lower the return of the Fund... A typical case will become a typical investment failure case..."


    "Where is the right number?"


    Lorraine wanted to mutter all the way. Unconsciously, she went to the third floor and came to the door of Bell''s guest room.


    He decided not to.


    There are many things that need to be integrated in the audit of a project. Without perfect data, it is meaningless to think blindly.


    The priority is to replace bell with Lucie first.


    When Lorraine came out from Lusi, Ms. ofey had no sign of giving birth. Valkiri was in a hurry on the road, but she was delayed for 69 hours.


    He has done his best. Next, it depends on Bell''s luck.


    If a new generation of Earl Brett were willing to wait for his father, bell would still have a chance to see the sacred moment of his son''s birth.


    Lorraine reached out and knocked on the door. Soon there was a thick echo in the room: "come in."


    Lorraine pushed the door open.


    Darkness pervaded


    In the closed door, the darkness wrapped in floating candles filled the aisle from the depths of the room. In the blink of an eye, it covered Lorraine''s feet, sprinkled the sunshine all over the aisle, and hurriedly retreated.


    Lorraine looked at the strange scene in front of her: "classmate Judea, did you have rabies?"


    "Maybe... Worse than that."


    Bell''s pitiful voice trembled from the depths of darkness.


    "Lorraine, I''m dying." this was his first sentence.


    "Please be sure to inherit my inheritance and help take care of my poor wife and unborn son." this was his second sentence.


    "As far as I know, in order to buy back the Baron, you not only spent all your dividend money, but also advanced at least 30000 pounds to Carmen. There is only debt in your inheritance."


    Lorraine shrugged her mouth in disdain and said to the house with an umbrella.


    "The request is reasonable, but I don''t accept it."

 Chapter 441

    Bell has been unlucky.


    Perhaps the supreme luck when holding the steering wheel has overdrawn God''s care for him. In Lorraine''s impression, as long as he focuses on doing something, it will not go smoothly.


    This was the case when he left the navy to join Lorraine, when he pursued offee, and this time when he bought his family title.


    In 1781, Bell''s fortune was more than 60000 pounds when he smuggled dividends for the last time.


    This should be a real number.


    Because Bell''s life is very frugal, he hardly spends money when he goes out to sea, and seldom buys anything for himself when he returns to Hong Kong for rest.


    From 1781 to 1782, the two largest expenses that Lorraine could know about Bell were related to ophy.


    One of them was a 10th century Indian gem feather crown taken by Carmen as a birthday gift for ophy, worth 1300 pounds.


    At that time, ophy was trying to ease relations with the small tribe of Lucie manor. Because of this gift, he took it as Bell''s mockery of her courtship.


    The other was bewitched by yazha, who bought a rose garden and transplanted it to Lucie manor, worth 800 pounds.


    It was done very secretly. Ophy always thought that the rose garden was a project bought by Lorraine to decorate the manor. He not only sent a special florist to take care of it every day. Based on the girl''s love of beauty, he also took Monica with him and took a small shovel to take care of it.


    Aofei put a lot of effort into Huatian and regarded them as the spiritual sustenance of his job.


    In this way, she stayed up until the season when the flowers were in full bloom. She fell asleep with a dream of charming flowers in the garden. When she woke up, she suddenly found that those beautiful things with dew and in bud were cut down with scissors and stacked by her bed


    The murder almost led to a real murder. If Monica hadn''t dragged her to death, ofey would have poked the flower shovel into Bell''s forehead that day.


    In any case, for the whole two years, bell spent only these two unsuccessful courtship.


    He made a big plan without telling everyone. At the end of 1782, he asked for leave to return to England. Through a so-called gentleman who had a strong relationship with the house of Lords, he began to rush for the family title.


    Lorraine got the news that in September 1783, bell invested almost 30000 pounds, and the title was still far away, even the noble gentleman disappeared.


    He was cheated.


    Lorraine made a brief survey of the background of Sir William Robbie Ferguson through his network in England and found that he was in prison and a notorious recidivist in London.


    The gentleman was jailed three times in five years and successfully defrauded 16 times, with a total amount of more than 31700 pounds, and bell contributed more than 90% to his hanging.


    Bell returned to the Caribbean with scars and got drunk at Lucie manor.


    That night, he played the violin and hummed on ophy''s balcony. Encouraged by alcohol, he sang all the stupid things he had done in recent years. Unexpectedly, he... Accidentally moved ophy.


    Misfortune is where fortune depends.


    Bell and ophy''s relationship has made qualitative progress because of a liar, and Lorraine finally understands the key reason why her good friend is frugal all the year round.


    He had a frank talk with Bell and determined that money could really play a role in restoring his title. Only then did he suggest that bell go to Carmen and borrow some money from the Federation in the form of advance.


    Bell soon borrowed 30000 pounds from Carmen at a low annual interest rate of 5%. Lorraine dutifully continued to play the role of Savior and began to write letters for bell.


    He wrote four letters altogether.


    One for Nelson.


    The two sides have always maintained stable correspondence, so Lorraine knows that Nelson is now in a hot relationship with Prince William and Lord hood, and both of them have great influence in the house of Lords.


    A letter to Jero minder of the offshore guild.


    The offshore chamber of Commerce has developed rapidly due to the growth of Drake chamber of Commerce, and Ramos has no intention to challenge the position of president of Mindell chamber of Commerce. The former alliance of the three chambers of commerce is still a good strategic partner.


    Lord Mindell, Jero''s brother, has always had a good reputation and influence in the house of Commons. Although it is not symptomatic, it can still play a role in Bell''s problem.


    A letter to their mutual mentor, sir Leighton.


    No one has underestimated the influence of the sea school in British politics. Sir Leighton likes bell very much. He will certainly do his best in this matter.


    In the last letter, Lorraine wrote to the Archbishop of Westminster Abbey, the holy seat of the Anglican Church, the religious leader second only to the king.


    Few people know that Lorraine, a pagan, has a good friendship with the most holy creature in Great Britain, and this friendship was not laid by Lorraine now, but by little Lorraine once.


    Whether utilitarianism or congeniality, Lorraine and archbishop Bellick have maintained not close correspondence over the years.


    In the letter, the two sides talked about religion, belief, personal will and social will, the dialectical relationship between philosophy and science, etc. they were friends who could be entrusted but could not be easily used. However, for bell, Lorraine decided to let the Archbishop mediate.


    The regiment continued to play a role in the following time. After a year and 50000 pounds of investment, brede''s title finally returned to the arms of the Judea family.


    Michael St. Fred Judea, who didn''t know whether he was born or not, will become the fifth Earl of St. Fred. Before Michael had children, bell was the first heir to his son, and Bell''s sister Eliza was the second.


    Lorraine strongly intervened in the succession of count brede. As soon as the negotiation and social affairs were taken over by the lawyers of Southampton, bell was able to free up his hands to focus on his life and work.


    He married offee, had children, deducted half of the dividend in 1784 to pay off the advance interest for the next three years and the employment expenses of the lawyer group, took over the direct fleet at the end of 84 and led the pirate war against the big pirate derricky in the name of the first deputy commander.


    In all, this should be the first time bell presided over a fleet level war.


    But unlike Pierce''s lackluster performance, bell played a master level control war with his natural inspiration, skillfully circled around the colonial countries for six months, and played with many famous pirates.


    In November 1784, the first sub fleet of the Crusade fleet, with a total of 20 armed merchant ships, led by bell, cut into the Anegada Strait.


    Three days later, Katrina led a total of 36 second sub fleets into the Mona Strait and made a slow progress towards St. Thomas island in the middle of the islands.


    Their actions have naturally aroused the vigilance of the pirate world.


    On the day after Katrina broke into the islands, Blackbeard called on the 12 pirate groups and 17 famous solo pirates who occupied the sea area to hold a secret meeting in Rhode City, the colonial capital of Britain, and recommended skillful dereki as the governor and bloodthirsty SM sethia as the deputy governor to form a powerful fleet of 82 ships.


    Derricky divided the fleet into three parts. The first fleet was led by derricky, with a total of 30 warships against the Anegada Strait.


    The second sub fleet was led by sethiadok, with 43 warships fighting in the Mona Strait.


    The third sub fleet has only nine warships, including the Queen Anne revenge, the only help of the Blackbeard pirate regiment to the Viking pirates, which gathers eight of the most ferocious and rebellious solo pirates in the whole fleet, led by Blackbeard and guerrilla lines.


    On November 16, Katrina was attacked in the northern waters of Mona island. Because of the scattered formation, the sub fleet was overwhelmed, and most of the ships fled north. Only five ships retreated to managuis port at the entrance of Mona Strait under the leadership of Katrina, relying on the shore gun system there.


    On November 19, bell and the first sub fleet met the enemy off Tortola island. Under Bell''s calm command, the two sides soon fell into a stalemate.


    On November 20, Blackbeard attacked the flank and cut the bell formation. The first fleet sank one ship and captured two ships.


    On November 23, most of the second fleet that fled in the battle of Mona fell from the sky and broke the rear wing of the derricky fleet. Bell seized the fighter plane and landed from the sky to contain Blackbeard. The main battle group approached the chaotic derricky fleet.


    Derricky was defeated, three ships were sunk and five were captured. Combined with the previous war losses of both sides, the final capture sink ratio was 5 to 12. The toltora naval battle ended in Bell''s victory.


    The wide-ranging Sideswipe shot dricky half dead.


    His pirate regiment had only 12 ships. Ten remained on the islands and joined the joint fleet, of which five were arranged in the relatively stable rear wing.


    Who knows that the rear wing was almost completely destroyed this time, and dricky was the first to bear the brunt. He not only became the one who lost the most, but also his leading position in the pirate fleet was almost shaken.


    Bell got off to a good start, lured Katrina out of the enemy, and the war entered a relatively gentle stalemate


    In the room, Lorraine listened to Bell''s lazy report and changed into a comfortable sitting position.


    "According to you, you have won the first war. Derricky, who lost half of his power, is not satisfied with those rebellious pirates. As long as you pursue while you win, you can end the war when they command chaos?"


    "If the purpose of this battle was really to attack derricky, I would have done so." bell took out his ears, "but you can''t come back. I can only give them a chance to breathe. But I didn''t expect that derricky had breathed in the main force of Blackbeard..."

 Chapter 442

    The magical Caribbean can always breed a lot of strange things, especially the strange pirates.


    Among them are the great Xia, such as the black prince who never established power and always regarded robbing the rich and helping the poor as the first to steal, and the black Prince of all dynasties.


    Among them are self-esteem knights, like Katrina, who never looted Spanish merchant ships before washing her hands in the golden basin. Even if she found out which Spanish ship would be attacked in advance, she would go thousands of miles to save it, and she didn''t care about her position and safety at all.


    Among them, there also appeared Lorraine, the white flag pirate king, who did not do anything under his name. Even becoming a pirate king was to make it easier to fight pirates.


    Another word... Best friend, iron porcelain, faxiao, partner?


    These daily words associated with friendship and trust clearly have nothing to do with the species of pirates, but the Caribbean has bred a flower of friendship compared with green plum and bamboo horse, that is, the pirate king Blackbeard and the big pirate derricky.


    No one knows how their friendship began. Anyway, in the early stage of the pirate war, Lorraine and Blackbeard were anxious at sea, and they could often meet derricky''s flagship volgan.


    The second war of association made this friendship officially known to the world.


    Blackbeard took command and dricky poured out.


    His pirate regiment is the main force of the pirate fourth fleet, and it is precisely because of his seat that the paper strength is not strong. The fourth fleet has been upgraded to a strong force second only to the black beard team, with tenacious fighting will and fierce fighting style.


    The mob risked shore guns to launch another round of strong attack on Bridgeton, which eventually caused a fire in the port area, and finally became an excuse for Lorraine to crusade against him.


    The Crusade war is like a mirror image of history.


    When derricky encountered a strong enemy in the Virgin Islands, Blackbeard personally took Queen Anne''s revenge to support him on the platform.


    When bell cut dricky seriously in World War I, Blackbeard took advantage of the Christmas break to gather his most elite team from all over the world and threw his head into the war quagmire that had nothing to do with him.


    The old news of the long overdue explosion stunned Lorraine for a long time.


    He really didn''t understand what his old rival thought.


    Yes, thanks to the escalation of the pirate war, the pirate world in the Caribbean has set off a large-scale merger in the past two years, which is no less than the reshuffle of the takeout market in the future.


    Pirate leaders such as Edward Blackbeard and black Baron pavlomus have reached the peak scale of the golden age. Even the second echelon of cotton Jack and hound Henry have more than 40 fleets, which can be strong enough.


    According to the news that Drake chamber of Commerce bought from the Royal Navy, the Blackbeard pirate regiment has 147 armed merchant ships, including 86 warships above class 6, belonging to five teams. It is located in the northeast coast of the Caribbean, from the Bahamas to the Windward Islands.


    But among the five teams, his team is still the one with the most elite combat power and the most times of fighting with Lorraine. It is the pirate Wang Weiyi who can best represent him


    This part of the black beard team, the flagship Queen Anne revenge, has 19 warships under its jurisdiction, which are configured as four level Bagh type 2, five level Galen type 7, six level brig type 2, six level brigantin type 5, and non classified ultra-high speed slup 3.


    Queen Anne''s revenge is the most powerful firepower of the fleet.


    It was a privatized, specially modified, heavy-duty barg high-speed ship.


    Its prototype is an ordinary barg type clipper. After Blackbeard''s modification without cost, the hull is replaced by oak from the original merchant ship material, and it is greatly thickened according to the three-level standard, which greatly improves the defense.


    Her support has also been thoroughly reinforced and upgraded with fire.


    The ship has 48 guns, including four 24 pound short-range bow guns on two layers, eight 18 pound medium range stern guns on three layers and eight 12 pound long-range deck guns.


    Its main gunship is equipped with 14 doors on the left and right, with 4 12 pound long-range doors, and the Spanish made 24 pound long-range 20 doors and 32 pound long-range 4 doors purchased on the black market. Its firepower is unique in the whole pirate world.


    Blackbeard even upgraded the sails. Its sails were fully replaced by Bermuda sails. While the ship''s self weight was greatly raised, Kankan maintained the upper limit speed of 11 knots and the lower limit speed of 3.5 knots by taking advantage of the ship type.


    Such an excellent Queen Anne''s Revenge has been the ceiling of single ship combat power in the pirate war for a long time. Lorraine has suffered a lot under her. Even the irrational replacement speed of the direct fleet is largely due to her.


    The reason is very simple. Even with Lorraine''s wealth, she can''t afford the Queen''s appearance fee of at least 10000 pounds.


    In four years, the golden deer and Queen Anne''s Revenge had a total of six clashes in the vast sea of the Caribbean, and Lorraine remained unbeaten with two wins and four draws.


    But the golden deer was obviously not the opponent of Queen Anne''s revenge. Before valkiri and the ladies were launched, the whole direct fleet could not find a warship that could line up with the queen, neither could two.


    Lorraine''s most common tactic against Blackbeard is scuffle.


    Taking advantage of the pirates'' unskilled tactical literacy and relatively weak fighting will, they quickly approached and tore up the formation of both sides at the same time. Three to five high-speed ships entangled Queen Anne''s revenge, and used the remaining combat power to concentrate on oppressing the stronger one of the Blackbeard fleet, pull out its feet and force it to abandon the war.


    It''s like running on a wire rope.


    It is normal for warships with cross combat power to contain the queen. Lorraine and Blackbeard are like two poisonous snakes holding each other''s tails. The competition is who will tear and tear each other''s tails first.


    Lorraine was very lucky. He was able to retreat with the fleet in six battles. The results were limited and the price was acceptable.


    But bell


    First, Pierce''s Secret Service fleet was called out, and then Lorraine and his team were taken away. Bell''s direct fleet level did not rise with the delivery of valkiri and the ladies, but plummeted, more than a step.


    How should he deal with the menacing Blackbeard?


    Lorraine tilted her head suspiciously, and bell smiled proudly.


    "Blackbeard kept the mobilization of the fleet very secret. In our intelligence, they should be divided into three parts and active in several sea areas."


    "They suddenly appeared and attacked Katrina''s sub fleet on the third day after the Christmas holiday. As a result... 6-0. This time, the sub fleet was really broken up. In order to protect the main force from the war, the jerolul did not fight off Mona island."


    Lorraine frowned at the news.


    Jieluolu is one of the six class 5 high-speed destroyers directly under the fleet. It is named after the sixteen goddess of dis serving in the hall of the spirit, that is, the God names of the Valkyries in Viking mythology.


    Her hull cost is 16000 pounds, plus more than 20000 pounds of equipment. It carries 218 people, including about 77 people. Regardless of firepower, ship type and staffing, it is a well deserved main core of the directly subordinate fleet.


    She passed the sea trial in March 1783, less than two years before she sank.


    Black beard really gave him a big surprise.


    Lorraine sighed, "where are our people?"


    "Because it was a rout and there was no chance to clean up the battlefield, we lost almost a thousand people in the first war."


    Bell shrugged: "fortunately, I''m a procrastinator. The pirates captured before Christmas haven''t had time to be hanged on the cross. I made a deal with Blackbeard through a broker with a 1.5-for-1 scheme, put on a brigantine, and finally replaced all the 812 living people."


    Lorraine breathed out his sullen breath: "what happened later?"


    "Now that I know who the opponent is, of course I won''t be careless. The two fleets are merged into one place. I still have 43 ships, and the directly subordinate fleet is reduced by 4, and the combat power is still intact."


    "Katrina and I took turns to attack based on the ship repair dock in St. Croix, maintain a third rotation and rest, and control the fleet at the most appropriate scale of 30 ships."


    "The response of pirates is similar to ours. Blackbeard''s team is not an iron man. Although there are many local pirates in the islands, they are far from our opponent in quality."


    "We played three games in the Anegada Strait, in good order and with clear swords and guns. The narrow environment of the Strait basically could not make the fleet war any result, but Katrina and I understood at least two things."


    Bell made a V with his fingers.


    "Derricky still dominates the Pirates of the islands, and Blackbeard has a completely independent command. When, where and how to act, he does not accept any restraint."


    Lorraine''s eyes lit up: "you mean, make more doors?"


    Bell nodded: "a month ago, the communication ship finally sent the news of your return. Calculate your return date..."


    He licked his lips. "I decided to play a big game with those pirates."

 Chapter 443

    Bell is a very casual person.


    He has a goal, but he doesn''t stick to it. He has an ideal and doesn''t bite it.


    I am lucky to get it and lose my life. His philosophy of life is full of ups and downs in the corners of his life. Even when he pursued Orpheus, he has never had an awareness similar to "it is up to me to get it".


    The only thing he can''t give up is the family title, because it is an obligation entrusted to him by his blood and is not influenced by his personal will.


    Bell Judea is such a tired and lazy guy, which is very different from Lorin''s greedy people whose fingernails are full of possessiveness. That''s why they become close friends.


    They were close friends, and Lorraine probably knew bell better than lady Judea knew her son. At least he won''t be confused by Bell''s appearance and mistake being too lazy to calculate for being unable to calculate.


    Bell rarely wants to play a big game. The driving force can come from his indignation at the accidental sinking of the jerolul, or he may not want to leave an ugly resume for himself.


    More likely, Lorraine will be back soon anyway. No matter what kind of sequelae this "big" will have, at least he doesn''t need to have a headache.


    Anyway, he began to act.


    On March 12, Lorraine was still busy with his lawsuit in Gibraltar. Bell''s messenger arrived at morrow castle in Havana and submitted a "handwritten letter" without Lorraine''s stamp to the Standing Council of the hundred business association.


    The letter said that after six months of layout and fighting, Drake and the allies of the expedition fleet had successfully clamped Blackbeard''s most effective team in the Virgin Islands.


    The time is ripe to go straight to the tiger''s den. The scheduled Association fleet should assemble within a month to attack ilyusera Island, Blackbeard''s nest, according to the established plan, destroy its foundation, cut off its lifeline, and send the bloody pirate king to hell.


    This letter


    What should I say.


    Even if we ignore the fact that the envelope is not stamped and the handwriting is inconsistent with the inspection draft reserved by Lorraine, the text itself is filled with slots that can''t be spit out.


    The Virgin Islands crusade was an independent action jointly planned by Drake and six friendly chambers of Commerce.


    Independent action means that the action plan has not been submitted to the Standing Council, the regulations of the associated press are not applicable, and all profits and losses have nothing to do with the associated press.


    This war is not a war of the associated press, but the letter is either layout, timing, reservation or determination... It seems to be determined that it is an outpost of the third war of association.


    How do you respond to this lie?


    Killing Blackbeard has a great attraction to the members of the associated press gathered because of pirates, not to mention Drake, who is very important, very important and irreplaceable to the associated press.


    Because she owns maritime group.


    This huge shipping company has become a sign of the associated press. Lorraine has provided members with an internal bonus of 20% discount on shipbuilding, ship repair and maintenance, which can save them tens of thousands of pounds of operating costs every year. Moreover, this value is rising rapidly with more and more members transferring their business relationship to the maritime group, and there is no limit at all.


    Even for this dividend, the Standing Council has enough reasons to make mistakes. The only thing that makes them hesitate is... Can this letter represent Lorraine?


    The messenger soon gave them the answer.


    During the Council recess, royeid Sebastian, the representative of Drake chamber of Commerce to the Council and the manager of Havana Office of American branch, secretly visited some important directors. The calculation behind the letter spread secretly and manipulated the Council to pass the resolution of assembling the fleet.


    On March 12, the 12 permanent members of the chamber of Commerce jointly promised to launch an offensive on ilyusera island.


    On March 13, 19 member chambers of Commerce responded.


    On March 14, 37 ordinary members responded.


    On March 15, 55


    Although no associated press warship can be seen gathering towards Havana, public opinion has risen with the members'' continuous response to the noise.


    The whole Caribbean Sea knows that black beard is trapped in the Virgin Islands, and the brave businessmen of the hundred business association, the old enemy of the pirates, are preparing to practice the feat of killing dragons.


    It was impossible to hide such a big news from Blackbeard. Overnight, he suddenly found himself in a trap.


    The net has three thick meridians.


    First, the hundred business association is organizing a huge fleet to pay him.


    He has informed his pirate regiment to return, but if he wants to organize the pirate regiment near the nest, he and Queen Anne''s Revenge must be in town.


    Second, the Crusade fleet is brewing a new decisive battle, targeting Derek and Viking pirates.


    Blackbeard knew the level of his peers. On the premise that derricky''s pirate regiment was badly hit, this mob only had quantitative advantages and could not compete with the Crusade fleet in quality.


    His team has to stay, at least most, so as to ensure that the foundation of his friends is not destroyed.


    The key is that there is a third one!


    According to reliable sources, Lorraine bought the lives of ten Indian guides at a high price on Vieques.


    Why sign a deed of sale? Why Vieques? Why now?


    Blackbeard can only think of one reason, that is, Lorraine has decoded the data of the fountain of youth. The magical pool is on Vieques island in the Virgin Islands. In addition, there is no second reason in the world to be self consistent!


    The situation suddenly became clear in Blackbeard''s eyes.


    Why did Lorraine Drake suddenly launch a crusade against derricky?


    Because the fountain of youth pointed him to the Virgin Islands.


    Why didn''t Lorraine Drake make a quick decision and let his opponent recover, even if the cost was huge?


    Because the war was a cover for spring from beginning to end.


    Why did Lorraine Drake suddenly launch a huge duel between the two places? How much did he pay to organize a decisive battle on this scale? What can be worth such a huge price?


    Only the fountain of youth!


    He must have found the fountain of youth. In front of endless life, money and career are naturally worthless!


    To understand this, Blackbeard is both admiration and admiration, Lorraine Drake, this cunning English boy, what a deep calculation!


    Blackbeard knew he had to break the game, and God had put the way to break the game before his eyes.


    He came to dricky.


    "My best friend, we are facing a crisis," Blackbeard said bluntly.


    Being tortured by the continuous fighting, derricky nodded heavily.


    "I hurt you, my best friend. The white flag pirate king really deserves his reputation. I never thought that our friendship would one day become a tool for others to use."


    "Go back! Take your fleet and protect your foundation. I will use my own strength to make your highness pay the price. When the war is over, maybe I will seek your protection."


    Blackbeard was moved.


    He shook his head. "You''re wrong, my best friend. You still underestimated the English boy."


    "Huh?"


    "Purpose!" Blackbeard waved his fist decisively. "I ask you, why did he gather elite to attack you?"


    "Do you doubt his intention?" dricky stared in surprise. "The highness is on a different road from us. He is white, has no wanted and no criminal record, but he is a real pirate. The stupid Emperor left a stupid system. Until today, a privateer finally took advantage of it."


    "He is a monster that feeds on pirates. The more he eats, the more powerful he is, and the more he eats, the more respected he is."


    "He doesn''t need any reason to crusade against us. If he needs a reason, he''s hungry!"


    Dricky gasped, but saw Blackbeard shaking his head slowly.


    "You''re wrong, old friend. You were brainwashed by pavlomus. Like those bewitched wretches, you regarded Lorraine Drake as a natural enemy."


    Blackbeard slapped Derek''s strong arm.


    "Lorraine Drake is a creature like us in his bones. I had close contact with him in San Carlos. Guess what I saw? A self righteous and lawless mob."


    "Everything he does has a purpose, but it has nothing to do with the word hero."


    "A hero needs recognition, he doesn''t need it. A hero needs fame, he doesn''t need it. He''s a cunning outlaw, a jackal or a leopard."


    "He fought with cotton jack for revenge and with me for treasure. As for his changing the black flag into the white flag, all the way to the present situation, it was entirely because of the smelly chess played by pavlomus, which made him feel the crisis of sudden death."


    Blackbeard spat hard in the direction of South America.


    "In order to achieve himself, pavlomus forced a pirate who did not rob into a pirate who robbed pirates. But think about it carefully. Did he work for the so-called great righteousness before you?"


    "He is still him. Since he is forced to his current position, he will use his current position to achieve his purpose, that''s all."


    "So, what can you bring him? Revenge for the victims in Bridgetown," Blackbeard asked. "I specially asked people to investigate. The Bridgetown fire did not burn the industries or employees of Drake chamber of commerce at all. He did not donate more than other chambers of commerce with business in Bridgetown for post disaster reconstruction."


    "He doesn''t care about Bridgeton''s wronged soul at all. He came to attack you because you don''t know it because you are holding the most precious spring in the world, and he happens to need an eye-catching war to hide his real action!"


    Derricky blinked: "I embrace the sweet spring without knowing... Isn''t youth not the old spring... In Viking?"

 Chapter 444

    After loading the strategy module, bell showed a very strong personal style similar to that when he was at the helm, taking advantage of the situation and penetrating everywhere.


    He left Blackbeard no choice.


    Based on survival, Blackbeard and Queen Anne''s Revenge must return to ilyusera to preside over the overall situation.


    Based on friendship, his team had to stay in the Virgin Islands.


    Based on desire, he can never sit back and watch Lorraine get the fountain of youth, but the vengeful queen and the fighting team can''t move. Only derricky can rely on.


    The wind like loop was thus formed. Bell turned his opponents into his puppet puppets with rumors and meaningless fleet mobilization, holding the silk thread and making them dance clumsily in front of him.


    On April 2, the golden deer and the brigantine ship desert rose under the direct fleet suddenly left the gathering crusading fleet and quietly sailed into the Spanish colonial town of Esperanza port on the South Bank of Vieques without raising the flag.


    This port is the main shipping port for many plantations in the south of Vieques. It is famous for its rich papaya and sweet potato. It is simple, desolate and barren.


    The people of the port live a quiet life of small wealth and peace on this uncontested coast. They neither expect a large chamber of Commerce to visit, nor are they prepared to receive high-standard guests.


    They don''t even have a berth for class five ships.


    The appearance of the golden deer caused a sensation in the town. The port authority hurriedly sent a pilot ship and paddled her to a deep-water anchorage that has not been used for 67 years.


    Unfortunately, the vigorous ship and her elegant Liao ship did not register the transaction with the port authority in the end.


    She just stayed quietly at the anchorage until two days later, the Liao ship picked up ten ordinary Indians from the jungle. Her captain, a tall young lieutenant with double knives, came ashore for the first time and bought ten barrels of local specialty papaya rum as a souvenir to visit this remote port.


    On April 4, the golden deer pulled out its anchor and headed east along the coastline of Vieques. Late at night, it was attacked in the sea off the east of the island.


    The attackers were five ships, led by the flag of the skilful pirate dereki, the volgan.


    Both sides thought they were in control of the situation, and the naval battle on Vieques officially began.


    At 22:23 p.m., the golden deer opened the battle with a port volley. Volgan, one of the only class five ships among the ambulances, returned with a bow gun.


    At 23:47 p.m., bell used his signature big arc movement to bypass the two besieged class V ships, cut in from the T-tail, and used the 32 pound mortar gun at the bow of the golden deer to hit the briganting ship Golden Rock to which dereki belongs. The golden rock broke and retreated.


    At 0:30 a.m. on April 5, derricky seized the opportunity to encircle the volgan with two class VI ships, and the brig pirate ship razor God joined the desert rose.


    At 0:52, in order to provide support to the desert rose, the golden deer forcibly inserted between volgan and another class V ship hejiahuan, and faced the enemy on both sides at a distance of less than 150 meters.


    Volgan was shot 3, hejiahuan was shot 2, Jinlu was shot 4, the bow mast was broken and the stern cabin was damaged.


    Bell''s command made a mistake. His adventure did not save the desert rose from the crisis, but made the golden deer slow down and couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of his opponent.


    At 1:20, the desert rose, with a small number of sailors, lowered its flag and retreated.


    At 1:36, the golden deer hit the hejiahuan directly. The foremast of the hejiahuan broke and retreated.


    At 1:55, the volgan approached and the two sides exchanged two rounds of volley at a distance of 30 meters. The bow of the volgan was smashed, and the junction of the No. 3 and No. 4 gun cabins of the golden deer was broken, which almost caused death and explosion at one time.


    At 2:16, the brig pirate ship lorian met the side, and the golden deer opened the deck battle.


    At 2:36, just before the volgan was about to meet the side, Katrina arrived in the battlefield with seven warships of the fleet directly under her. Bell narrowly won the battle of Vieques, Bridgeton''s Executioner and pirate skilful dereki were captured, and the skilful Pirate Group was destroyed


    ¡­¡­


    Bell finished the whole process of the naval battle on Vieques in one breath. Even if he used a tiled voice and deleted all the details, Lorraine still heard his palms sweating.


    The experience of being like a bystander and not like a bystander was strange and novel to Lorraine, which made him a little at a loss, especially at the moment when bell personally said his decision-making mistake, Lorraine could hardly maintain the expression on his face.


    Fortunately, bell finished, and reason blinked to dispel the immersive tension.


    Lorraine disdained to hang up the corner of his mouth: "so you spent a lot of effort to catch half of the golden deer and hundreds of lives of the desert rose, and only won one derricky?"


    "Just?" bell shrieked. "Such a complex situation, such a delicate layout, such a beautiful chestnut in the fire, such a classic turn defeat into victory, you say only?"


    "Just." Lorraine poured himself half a cup of rum. "In about the same time, I killed two battleships, destroyed a country, and stepped on the face of her Majesty Queen Maria I of Portugal."


    "Er... Are you the devil?"


    "How can you slander!" Lorraine crossed his legs and shook his glass. "I''m your boss, your supervisor, your creditor. I''m still your friend occasionally when I''m in a good mood."


    "As the person who pays you, I think I have enough position to despise your poor command. After all, you did damage my ship... And many ships."


    Bell could not refute this.


    "So you won''t give me a bonus, and I don''t have to expect my performance to offset the debt, do you?"


    Looking at Bell''s expressed disappointment, Lorraine thought seriously for a long time.


    "Seriously, old classmate, I think you value your debt too much."


    Bell''s eyebrows pointed: "are you going to..."


    "Please listen to me." Lorraine raised his hand to stop bell. "In a war for the purpose of concealment, the directly subordinate fleet with dissatisfaction took dricky, who was sheltered by Blackbeard and his own team. Is this an excellent answer?"


    "Yes, your performance is not bad. It can be said that you have exceeded your business indicators."


    "But your debt is the problem of the General Chamber of Commerce, the board of directors and all shareholders."


    "Don''t say you just slightly exceeded the outline to complete this task. Even if you set up a net to catch Blackbeard and his evil cadres, your debt will not be affected by the task reward."


    "To put it more extreme, suppose the golden deer was blown up that night, and you were happy to see God in the explosion, but Michael St. Brad Judea was also born?"


    "I will hand over your pension, equity and loan contract to your son with deep sorrow and condolences. He will grow up healthily under my care, officially inherit your legacy on his 18th birthday, and pay back the money you owe the chamber of Commerce and the interest for the next 16 years."


    Lorraine winked playfully at Bell, who was stunned. "This is the game rule of the capitalist world, my friend. Capital is inorganic, and you can''t expect it to have a conscience."


    Silence.


    In the long silence, Bell''s body began to tremble.


    "Lo... Lorraine Drake, what did you just say?"


    "Capital has no conscience?"


    "Further ahead."


    "Capital inorganic?"


    "Keep pouring! Pour more!"


    "Oh... As the person who pays you..."


    "Too far ahead! Are you kidding me?"


    Bell Judea roared. He roared. He couldn''t play these three words all over his face.


    Lorraine opened his innocent eyes: "do you want to hear more about count Michael St. Brad Judea than debt?"


    "Michael... Is my son really born?"


    "I''m not sure." Lorraine dragged a long voice. "I returned to Lucie a week ago. My wife told me that ophy''s due date was within a week, so I turned to St. Croix without stopping. But at least when I left Hong Kong, little Michael was still in ophy''s stomach."


    "I''ll leave it to you!"


    Bell jumped up with a whoosh and ran out of the house in three or two steps, shouting as he walked.


    "Come on, prepare the boat! I want a sloop with Bermuda sail. The smaller the better, the faster the better! I want to go to sea right away, right away, right away..."


    His voice roared and echoed in the building of St. Croix''s office.


    Lorraine leaned against the doorframe and smiled. Mimi listened.


    "It''s just a little thing with wrinkled skin. Even bell would be so rude," Lorraine muttered. "Adelay, do those little guys have magic?"


    Edley''s shadow flashed by the door.


    "The first one was indeed born with magic, captain." he seemed to recall something. "I have three children, but I still remember the uneasiness and surprise when the eldest was born. It''s very clear."


    Lorraine stretched his arm. "How old were you when you were the first?"


    "20 years old, much younger than Mr. Judea." edley smiled foolishly, "Captain..."


    "What?"


    "Barto said you are 25 years old. Manager Xavier is the same age as you. Ms. yesla is one year older than you and priest Sarah is two years younger than you, right?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Edley suddenly felt a real murderous spirit.


    He shrugged: "tell the captain, I have always regretted my hasty marriage and breeding. In my opinion, marriage earlier than 26 is irresponsible to God and life. It is the original sin driven by * * and needs to repent all my life!"


    The murderous tide has ebbed


    Lorraine gave a soft bang, waved his hand and walked out of the door: "send someone to inform the governor''s office of Xiangfeng islands that in 15 days, I will send dricky, Bridgeton''s executioner, to Barbados for punishment."


    "The blood debt of the people needs blood compensation. Please organize the parade court in advance, Mr. governor. This is the meaning of our gentlemen in the world."


    The topic turned too fast, and edley couldn''t pick it up for the moment: "Captain, it only takes three days to get to Bridgetown. Will you inform me now..."


    "There are still some future troubles in the crusade. Belten didn''t do it. Just now, he asked us to do it..."

 Chapter 445

    Ilyusera, Bahamas.


    Ilyusera island is the nest of Blackbeard Edward. To be more precise, it was newly moved to the headquarters after two large-scale wars of association from June to September 1782.


    The war of association has changed many traditional things, and perhaps the most powerful change is the order of the pirate world.


    Looking back, the pirate Emperor Henry Morgan injected a fire called order into the demonic Caribbean. After him, the uncrowned pavlomus further strengthened the fire and finally evolved into a hunting ground system similar to enfeoffment.


    The seven pirate kings share the vast new world sea, from the Atlantic coast of North America to the Atlantic coast of South America, from the hurricane ravaged Gulf of Mexico to the Windward Islands swept by the trade wind. They jointly defend the sea brotherhood of tortoise Island, operate their own country, and have a clear distinction.


    This order lasted for 50 years until a ferocious dolphin named Lorraine Drake was killed among the sharks.


    Lorraine took the title of one of the pirate kings and held two keepsakes of the second title in his hand.


    He embroidered a rose crown like a pirate crown on his skeleton flag on Turtle Island, and then... Abandoned the hunting ground designated by the maritime brotherhood.


    This event became the sign and beginning of the collapse of the hunting ground system.


    However, due to the great difference between the hunting targets claimed by Lorraine and the prey of the pirates, at least at that time, Lorraine without a hunting ground was only regarded as one of many maverick pirates in Caribbean history. No one really realized the great significance that [rejection] could be given, and Lorraine himself didn''t think of it.


    In 1780 and 1781, he steadily played his ordinary maverick role. While holding a pirate black flag painted with rose laurels and colorful pupil skeletons, he engaged in a long and not fierce king''s war with the two pirate kings with old hatred and new resentment.


    He successfully managed himself as a marginal figure in the pirate world, repeatedly jumping between the two identity boundaries of [rebel] and [traitor]. For the pirates, he is both his own person and not like himself.


    Then, the Jihad declaration.


    Pavlomus accurately grasped the uniqueness of Lorraine''s identity, not only abolished Lorraine''s identity at one stroke, but also nearly made himself successfully bypass the maritime brotherhood and become the new pirate emperor in the Caribbean.


    For a time, his prestige was unmatched.


    However, perhaps it is a blessing in disguise. Pavlomus only used Lorraine as a chip and did not destroy the power of Drake chamber of Commerce in the Caribbean when he was at the height of his prestige. Lorraine and Caribbean businessmen gave him a big surprise.


    In the history of the new world, the largest and most united hundred business association was established. Overnight, it gave the merchant class no less force than the pirate Empire, stronger command, more complete system and incomparable logistics ability.


    This is the standard structure of human society. 90% of people create wealth and 10% plunder wealth. Once the people who create wealth unite, even if only a part of them will get the great power to fight evil.


    In 1782, known as the year of the associated press, two wars of association smashed the old order in the Caribbean.


    Lorraine completely drew a line with the pirates. He abandoned the colorful pupil skeleton that symbolized the traditional black flag of pirates, hung the white flag of pansy and rose laurel on the main mast, and changed from [pirate rebellion] to [pirate natural enemy].


    Pavlomus was defeated miserably in the first war of association. The fall of tortoise Island reduced most of the prestige he had painstakingly built, and since then he lost the possibility of visiting the Caribbean.


    Black beard sank and rose again. With his strong performance in the second war of association, he became a new protector of the maritime brotherhood. He successfully rowed the sea with pavlomu and established a towering third pole in the pirate world.


    Since then, the Caribbean has entered an era of confrontation between one superpower and two powers. The old hunting ground system is no longer mentioned. The Caribbean is designated as a public hunting area. Blackbeard is in charge of the Northeast sea, and bafromius enjoys the southwest trade alone.


    At that time, Blackbeard moved his nest from the Virgin Islands to the Bahamas, the forbidden place of the maritime brotherhood, and deliberately chose ilyusera island.


    This long and narrow island is only separated by a sea from the New Providence Island where Nassau is located. It is wrapped in the northeast of Nassau like a barrier, just like the heart of Gyeonggi, which can best show Blackbeard''s power today.


    The only pity is that most pirates are not good at construction.


    Exceptions to this group, such as this generation of cotton Jack and each generation of pavlomus, may be able to build the prosperity of the capital, but Blackbeard is obviously not among them.


    Like his predecessors of every generation, Blackbeard''s honorific title advocates power and destruction, and often despises construction. It is difficult for his subordinates to find special talents who are good at construction and proficient in management.


    In this regard, Blackbeard can only comfort himself that he has only controlled ilyusera for just two years


    In two years, Lorraine was able to build bustling Lusi and St. Dana, and turn the barren land of Miami into a noisy construction site, but Blackbeard could only build limited and sporadic plank roads on the narrow beach of ilyusera, and build several clean two or three storey buildings for himself and his cadres at the edge of the jungle, Used to distinguish from ordinary pirates in shanty towns.


    This is ilyusera, the famous pirate consul, Edward Blackbeard''s Executive Yuan.


    At the end of April, ilyusera was particularly lively.


    On the flat beach, there are all kinds of armed gunships stranded, far away from the deep-water anchor for shelter. Queen Anne''s revenge and seven or eight other large ships above class 5 fluctuate with the sea waves.


    Looking at the island from the stern deck of Queen Anne''s revenge, the beach, grass beach and the place where the crowd gathered were Jiwa lakes and pools. The edges of lakes and pools were covered with dirty thatched sheds and simple wooden buildings.


    From these shantytowns inland, we can reach the edge of the jungle. There are several bright "luxury houses" in pure white or colorful standing on the Bank of a crescent shaped lake beside the jungle. Although the size and style are not more beautiful than the small rich houses in the prosperous port area, once they are lined with the slums in front, they look particularly magnificent.


    A group of people crowded into the only three storey wooden building in the luxury residential area. The first was Zanin, who was as thin as a child. Behind Zanin was nasion, the eagle, and then chamuyam, who was as tall as a mountain, followed by other cadres and the team leaders of the other four teams.


    Zani buckled the door with a low look.


    "I''ve been fooled, haven''t I?" there floated out of the door a horror of suppressed anger.


    "The wind of Moro Castle suddenly stopped, and the warships gathered in Havana and Port au Prince dispersed overnight," Zanin replied softly.


    Nasian spat heavily: "I have long felt that there is a problem. With the response speed of the war crazy businessmen of the associated press, for a whole month, how can there be only 22 chambers of Commerce nearby and less than 70 ships in place? That''s just..."


    "Nasian!" Zani stared at him coldly, and his thin body burst out the killing intention of taotian, which frightened nasian into silence and dared not spit out a syllable again.


    Blackbeard still didn''t open the door.


    He said through the door, "have the pirates gathered to protect the brotherhood been pacified?"


    Helmsman Freeman stood out from the crowd: "a total of 28 pirate regiments, each gave 800 pounds, 44 solo pirates, each 300 pounds."


    "We have paid a great price, but everyone in each family gets very limited. Moreover, not everyone is willing to accept compensation. For example, one of your highness can see that he is tired."


    "You''re talking about Bellamy..." Blackbeard gasped heavily. "The prince with chivalry didn''t look like a pirate. After Drake changed into a white flag, his attitude was the most worrying."


    "There is no room for new traitors in the pirate world. I will discuss his problem with pavlomus."


    "Yes." Freeman dropped his hand and stepped back into the queue.


    "Ilyusera is a fraud, and Anegada is also a fraud. This time Drake fooled me around and asked me to personally send derricky into his net pocket."


    "This is shame..." Blackbeard''s voice trembled, like anger, more like fear. "I want revenge. Do you have any objection?"


    Sailor semras, a think-tank of the Pirate Group, quietly stabbed chamuyam.


    Chamuyam reached his heart and stood up step by step.


    "Captain, we can rob the execution ground in Bridgeton. Zanin said he added an iron ship, but the iron ship can''t reach the shore. The shore is still our world!"


    "But we can''t guarantee that Drake will bring derricky ashore alive!" Zanin retorted. "Freeman and I have studied the new iron ship, and her firepower is still not as good as our Queen Anne. Moreover, Drake''s configuration is extreme. As long as she is 300 meters away, she is an iron turtle without claws and teeth."


    "Do you dare to guarantee that the sea trial materials are true?" semras personally ended up in tit for tat with Zani. "There is a full year difference between the sea trial and delivery. I can''t think of any other reason except refitting!"


    "It may also be to eliminate hidden dangers. He is a businessman and has no way to get a long gun of more than 24 pounds..."


    "He is also a pirate!"


    "You... Don''t argue." Blackbeard shouted and opened the door. The sky lit up his face full of cheeks, pale and haggard. "Zani is right. We must save the living derricky. I owe him that."


    "Moreover, the new ship named valkiri is the flagship of Lorraine Drake, and Lorraine Drake is our enemy. No matter what''s on that ship, we need to understand and avoid... It can''t solve any problems."


    "Tomorrow, Queen Anne''s Revenge bugle will go to the windy islands. This team will meet us in the Leeward Islands, and other teams will go back to the hunting area to teach those businessmen who join in the fun."


    Blackbeard made a decision in a sonorous tone, and everyone tied their hands and feet together.


    "Yes! Commander!"

 Chapter 446

    Today is May 1. Lorraine is floating on the sea, thinking about labor day.


    In 1889, Engels, the rich man, led the second international conference in Paris, proposed to hold a global strike on May 1, and proposed for the first time to designate this day as international labor day.


    Therefore, from the beginning of its birth, labor day is a struggle launched by workers led by capitalists to strive for the right not to work. In nature, it is very similar to the trade union movement manipulated by Lorraine.


    But then again, the essence of the proletarian movement turned out to be the struggle for the right of dialogue among capitalist groups. If the proletariat really played a role in the struggle, and make complaints about the loudspeaker, how much dividends should be paid is also worth it. It is not worth tucking up.


    Lorraine thought, what if he encounters such a sport?


    Drake''s employees have been treated as just as heaven.


    They only need to work 14 hours a day and have 29 holidays every year. The standard Christmas holiday is as high as 7 days, and the annual holidays add up to 35 days.


    What does this mean?


    In Boston, the average factory worker works 363 days a year, 18 hours a day, a total of 6534 hours, with an average salary of ¡ê 12.7.


    Drake''s onshore employees work 330 days a year, 14 hours a day, a total of 4620 hours, with an average salary of ¡ê 13.2.


    Work 70% of the time and get 104% pay. Drake''s money is easy to earn. Even if Lorraine''s welfare is not the best in the world, it must be the best in the United States.


    But people are greedy.


    The more you give, the more dissatisfied he is. It can be seen from the vigorous development of the trade union that employees are still dissatisfied with the current preferential treatment.


    Once they are incited by some first, second and third international, even bosses with conscience such as Lorraine will still be labeled as cannibal capitalists.


    Should we plan ahead and build Derek international or associated press international like the trade union movement?


    After all, a hundred years is really not far from a consortium. Even if Lorraine can''t meet him, his children and grandchildren can''t avoid it.


    At the thought of his descendants, Lorraine''s face darkened.


    He looked back with a guilty conscience. He only saw the third helmsman in turn on the rudder. His eyes glanced obliquely again. Finally, he saw Haina who was training white ears and Noah who looked at all this with a smile on the railing of the poop looking at the sea.


    Everyone is not young


    In this world, noble women often declare adulthood at the age of 16 and marry as women at the age of 18. Men generally reach adulthood at the age of 18 and will determine the object of marriage before the age of 23.


    Haina is already twenty-six. Carmen and Lorraine are twenty-five at the same age. Even the youngest Noah is twenty-three, far beyond the age of marriage.


    But can we really talk about such things?


    Lorraine looked at Noah, his left brain showed Carmen''s appearance, and his right brain outlined Haina''s appearance


    "Only one..." he said sadly.


    Karen came over carrying a pile of boards and happened to hear this sentence in his ears: "what choose one?"


    Lorraine''s expression was stiff: "it''s all right, Karen, how old are you?"


    Karen unknowingly put down the board and broke his fingers as thick as carrots for a long time: "the next birthday is over 30, which is far from your specified age to get off the ship. What''s the matter?"


    Lorraine scratched his nose: "what... You don''t seem to have a girlfriend?"


    Karen''s face changed greatly: "is my mother..."


    Sure enough, every family has scriptures that are difficult to read.


    Lorraine waved with emotion: "it''s all right. You''re busy."


    Thinking that he had blocked Lorraine''s words, Karen picked up the board and bumped quickly. Looking at his clever back like a polar bear, Lorraine wrote down a lot to the talkative edre in her heart.


    If it weren''t for the talkative bastard, how could the white flag pirate king fall into the mother-in-law''s love affair!


    Wang also leaned his head out of the kitchen cabin with an iron spoon and banged the alarm outside the kitchen cabin.


    At 11:30, it''s time for dinner.


    According to the regulations, sailors will have meals in five batches, 85 people in each batch, and the meal time is 30 minutes. Non core sailors of each round are also in the dining cabin. They are not given preferential treatment in diet, and only have exclusive shares in drinks such as wine, tea and coffee.


    Core sailors do not eat in big restaurants.


    As capitalists, they do not share food with sailors, nor do they apply to the biological clock of sailors eating three meals a day. Two o''clock in the afternoon is their constant lunch time. Otherwise, they can''t reasonably arrange a reasonable interval between meal and tea.


    Thinking suddenly returned to the evil capitalist model. Lorraine was very happy, because this is the mentality that should be close to the battlefield. Cold-blooded, selfish, measuring everything with money, he won''t hesitate for a moment in the face of choice.


    He saw Katrina coming out of the sailor''s restaurant and greeted her.


    "How''s the menu today?"


    "Western red salad, stewed beef with potatoes and standard Drake tea soup. The staple food is Wang Ye Oatmeal Bread that we curse every day. Every time I eat it, I miss the taste of black bread."


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows: "did you eat?"


    "I was going to eat with the sailors. Anyway, I didn''t drink morning tea, but when I saw Oatmeal Bread, I decided to wait for a small restaurant."


    "A wise decision," laughs Lorraine.


    Katrina laughed, too.


    She brushed away her beautiful red hair and looked at the ships far and near on the sea.


    They are 18 direct fleets that are still intact or have been repaired after the battle of the Virgin Islands.


    Including four class V Galen ships, alvette, Brunhild, grey and glendal.


    Eight class VI Briggs, warship bird, sea parrot, white pelican, turtledove, black billed Gull, storm petrel, grey backed Falcon and skua.


    Six brigittins of class VI, dark betel, cornflower, bell flower, hydrangea, wisteria and oleander.


    In addition, three ships are still under emergency repair in the dock, namely the jiershkogur, the golden deer and the desert rose, which was once captured in the naval battle on Vieques.


    They are advancing at a slow speed of less than six knots in a standard spindle formation. Their wings are tightened and their heads and tails are prominent. The class V ships are inside, in front of the brig process and behind the brigantin, guarding the valkiri in the center.


    There was an inexplicable sense of pride surging up in Katrina''s heart, which made her sigh: "they have been waiting for valkiri for three years, and now they have finally waited."


    "Yes." Lorraine sighed. "The golden deer is too old. It is more than 30 years old and has suffered heavy losses more than once. In front of them, she is like an old and beautiful woman. Even if it is well maintained, she can''t keep up with them."


    "Now she doesn''t have to force herself anymore." Katrina stamped her foot on the thick deck. "How are you going to place the golden deer? Send it down to Europe? Or stay in America?"


    "Actually, I''m not going to give her to anyone," Lorraine said. "Miami town has begun to open one after another, and it will reach 3000 permanent residents next year."


    "At that time, the General Chamber of Commerce will move there. At the same time, there will be the first formation of the direct fleet and the secret service formation, the ship development research center and fire control research center in St. Dana, the steam power research center in Boston, the Lusi business school and the St. Dana maritime school."


    "Up to now, the Maritime College has no teaching ship of its own. I''m going to hand over the beauty of Artemis, the butterfly and the golden deer to them, and use our former flagship to train Drake''s future sailors."


    Katrina''s eyes brightened: "that''s an unparalleled good idea! What about the road sign? Will she come too?"


    "Only she can''t..." Lorraine regretfully spread her hand. "I know you have deep feelings for her, but you should understand that she is not suitable."


    "I also know she''s not suitable..." Katrina''s eyes darkened. "Don''t say this. The time to submit dricky is the 7th. At the current speed, we''ll arrive in Bridgeton on the 5th. So... Where do you think Blackbeard will appear?"


    "If I were him... I would choose between baster and Russell."


    "The junction of leeward and windward?"


    "It is also a barren sea area mixed by Britain, France and the Netherlands." Lorraine added with a smile. "In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts, countries generally do not deploy too many warships in such areas with unclear territorial waters. Of course, the main reason is barren."


    "Blackbeard is worried that we will ask the warship for help?"


    "Isn''t it strange? He knows that I have a good relationship with the Navy. After all, we met in the sea taking operation."


    Lorraine hit his mouth.


    "When it comes to sea sweeping, Nelson seems to have mentioned in his letter that he is under house arrest on Nevis island not far away. It''s only a few dozen kilometers away. Otherwise, go and see him..."

 Chapter 447

    Perhaps it was the sea taking action that really exhausted God''s care for Nelson. He had a very bad time these years.


    In 1780, the sea taking operation died prematurely. He returned to London on the prairie lion of Cornwallis for medical treatment.


    After careful nursing, he returned to his hometown and remained idle until September 1781, when the Admiralty arranged a new post for him.


    He was assigned to the local fleet and became the captain of the patrol ship HMS albertmar, responsible for the maintenance of trade routes in the North Sea.


    But the North Sea is too calm.


    Britain, France, the Netherlands, as well as the second-class Russia and the Nordic countries gather in that small fishing pond, and powerful fleets deter and contain each other.


    Every time before going to sea, Nelson would be ordered by the governor to exercise restraint and patience, and never have any form of friction with "friendly neighbors".


    Nelson, who was used to running wild in the new world, soon got tired of such a tied up life. He took advantage of the holiday to find his uncle, Lorraine''s business partner, shaklin, and won him the opportunity to return to the new world at a high price.


    In April 1782, he was ordered to escort a fleet of supplies across the Atlantic Ocean to St. Lawrence, Newfoundland for a supply mission, and then set off from there to Boston to investigate the situation of shipbuilding in the new world.


    He was very satisfied with his new post and was directly under the staff office of the Navy Department. He had one class five and two class six ships under his command.


    More importantly, the staff office gave him a full year''s mission time, but there was only one supply task.


    In other words, from the end of the supply to his return to London, he will have a considerable right to deal with the situation, and after returning home, he only needs to provide a visible survey report on the shipbuilding industry in the new world.


    In Nelson''s opinion, this is not a thing at all!


    He communicates with Lorraine every month. If he wants to know the current situation of shipbuilding industry in the new world, what better means can he have than direct interview with industry leaders?


    However, joy, sorrow.


    Nelson devoted all his energy to the planning of free action time, and unconsciously ignored the situation in North America at that time.


    After the Chesapeake Bay naval battle, Britain turned into a comprehensive defense in the North American ocean. Except for a few warships ordered to stay in Bermuda, the powerful mainland sub fleet almost completely retreated into the port of Newfoundland.


    France dominates the oceans of North America.


    In order to exert greater pressure on British representatives in the Paris peace talks, cut off the supply of the Royal Navy and prevent this powerful fleet from turning the situation upside down, the French deployed more than 50 warships on routes related to Newfoundland and trapped Newfoundland into a real isolated island by besieging the city with iron barrels.


    Nelson''s small fleet led a dozen fully loaded transport ships into the eye of the storm.


    In the sea less than 200 kilometers away from the port of St. Lawrence, he was surrounded by four class III battleships of the French fleet.


    The outcome of the war was doomed before it began. If Nelson''s lookout was not found in time, the final loss would be far more than three transport ships used to break their tails.


    Rao is so. Nelson fled nearly 500 kilometers south. The fleet completely deviated from the route and almost drifted to the middle of the Atlantic Ocean


    Supply is impossible. He spent nearly a month spying on the access status of St. Lawrence and several other seaports in Newfoundland. He was in distress several times. Finally, he decided to give up the task and go around a big loop. Only in September did he send the supply fleet to Quebec, Canada.


    Physically and mentally exhausted, he was forced to admit his failure. The communication ship crossed the ocean and reported back. It also brought him new orders from the staff office on his return.


    The supply mission was abolished, the supply fleet remained in Quebec, and the original Boston inspection plan was cancelled. He was asked to go to New York. Prince William Henry and Lord Samuel hood were there to inspect the situation of the captured British forces in York town and provide reference for the Paris peace talks.


    Nelson forged friendship with two distinguished people in New York. In December, the two returned to England after completing their inspection work. Nelson knew that peace between Britain, France and the United States was near.


    The time for meritorious service is running out.


    Nelson boldly delayed his task classification and returned to the Caribbean with the small fleet all the way south, trying to contact Lorraine to do a big job.


    However, at that time, Drake chamber of Commerce had just ended two consecutive wars of association, and Lorraine was entangled by Pepsi.


    Even, he didn''t even see Lorraine''s face.


    Disappointed Nelson hurriedly attacked Turks island in France with his fleet, and naturally reaped a great failure full of sincerity.


    In June 1783, the news of peace spread to the Caribbean. The state of war suddenly ended. Nelson, who had nothing, had to return to London and resign sadly.


    It was Shaq who was responsible for accepting his classification. Shaq assessed him that the supply mission failed, the investigation mission was interrupted, the escort mission was excellent, and one was good at starting the war and failed.


    General comment: not enough.


    Nelson, who failed in the exam, was honored to be on the list of post-war disarmament. He was put into reserve service by shack on the spot, received half salary and cancelled his original rank.


    He wanted to learn French, so he went to St. Omer, France. As a result, he was broken by the lady of France.


    He wanted to go into politics and run for the house of Commons, but no suitable constituency was willing to accept him.


    In March 1784, with Lord hood''s efforts, he finally returned to active service and returned to the Caribbean as captain of the Northwind God. As soon as he arrived, he was sent to the Leeward Islands together with Collinwood by Sir Parker.


    Nelson is suffocating.


    After 15 months of idleness in the reserve and failing the ability assessment in the archives, he urgently needs to prove his value and regain his position in the army in the familiar Caribbean.


    He soon took aim at the navigation act.


    At that time, Britain had recognized the independence of the United States, but Congress did not make corresponding amendments to the wartime Navigation Act. In other words, all trade between British colonies and foreign countries is illegal.


    However, Leeward Islands mainly produce cash crops, and their finished products can be sold to Europe, but the daily consumption of the island depends on the import of food and raw materials from the United States.


    Once the bill is strictly enforced, Leeward Islands can only import food and raw materials from the British colonies with limited output or distant mainland, which should lead to a threefold increase in living expenses. In case of famine, the situation is unimaginable.


    The local colonial government never seriously implemented the Navigation Act and did not investigate the trade behavior between residents and American merchant ships. This is the opportunity in Nelson''s eyes.


    After he arrived in Leeward Islands, he joined hands with Colin wood to detain and check a number of American ships attempting to trade with the colonies, and vigorously implemented the navigation act.


    However, his actions did not bring him honor, but attracted the dissatisfaction of his immediate superiors, Sir Richard Hughes, commander-in-chief of the British colonial forces in the Caribbean, and Sir Thomas Shelley, governor of Antigua. Even the local residents regarded him as an evil bureaucrat and jointly wrote to transfer him from the islands.


    Soon after, the detained American businessman sued him in Antigua for illegally detaining the ship and asked for his imprisonment. The local parade court passed his sentence by a unanimous vote in only one trial, and then he was under house arrest, which has been under house arrest since May 1784.


    On Nevis Island, Lorraine looked at her old friend who had been under house arrest for a whole year and looked flushed.


    "Colonel, if my information is correct, I remember that your sentence should be house arrest on the beifengshen and no landing, right?"


    "The judgment is indeed like this." Nelson looked like a rich man in a plantation with an umbrella and a swallow tail. "The only thing that needs to be corrected is that it was not my trial, but the trial of the North Wind God."


    "They turned beifengshen from a warship into a prison with a judgment, that is, as long as I don''t interfere with their smuggling, no one will care where I went."


    "So you travel around in a warship?"


    Nelson laughed: "until I was imprisoned, I finally found the beauty of life."


    He raised his hand and gave way to a shy young English lady from behind.


    She is very beautiful, with clean and simple makeup, showing exquisite facial features and white skin. Moreover, shy ladies are rare among Anglo Saxons, which undoubtedly adds a lot of points to her, enough for her to stand out from the crowd.


    Lorraine smiled, took a box from edley''s hand and handed it to her: "you must be Ms. nisby mentioned in the Colonel''s letter. When we first met, I was Lorraine, Lorraine arnason Drake."


    The lady accepted Lorraine''s gift and opened it. Suddenly, the dazzling light overflowed the box, so that she almost lost the box.


    "This... This is..."


    "A 22 carat emerald is said to be a necklace made by a warlord in Omani history in pursuit of a beauty. It is worth about half a ton of wheat flour. It is not valuable."


    "2... 22 carats?" the lady''s hand trembled. "It''s too expensive, Mr. Drake, I can''t..."


    "Take it, Francis." Nelson patted the lady on the shoulder and said gently, "this guy is now one of the richest men in Great Britain. Under the age of 40, he is the richest man worthy of it. Even the young Grand Dukes can''t compare with him. Don''t save money for him."


    Francis was even more frightened: "Mr. Drake... The richest man?"

 Chapter 448

    Woolward farm is one of the largest farms on Nevis island. It is located in the outer suburb of Charleston, the capital of Nevis, and adjacent to Nevis peak, the highest peak of the island. It covers an area of more than 6000 acres. There are pastures, forest farms, horse farms, continuous sugarcane plantations, and even a beautiful private lake.


    The farmer is a cousin of Francis. Since her husband passed away, she came here to live alone with her son. From this, she was able to get to know Nelson at the social ball, fall in love and restart her life.


    It was also Nelson''s temporary residence on Nevis island. The dance was held by the farmer Mr. woolward to welcome him, which added a sense of destiny to his encounter with Francis.


    Nelson entertained Lorraine and his sailors in a small garden by the lake.


    It was late at night and the forest was quiet. Men and women danced in the melodious orchestral music. Most of the groups were ladies of Nevis and married or unmarried gentlemen on the ship. Several pairs... Such as acharin... And his partners had obviously stepped through the social distance symbolizing politeness.


    Nelson smiled like a slut.


    "Acharin Desai, I remember him. His action on Halloween left a deep impression on me, which made me wonder if every French man was as invincible as him until I went to France..."


    "Disappointed?" Lorraine leaned against the style and shook the glass.


    "No, it''s lucky," Nelson replied honestly.


    Lorraine smiled with disgust: "if French men could have a third of the skills of Asian slag, the world would have offered chicken as a sacred thing."


    "Yes," Nelson added, suddenly asking, "where have you been this time?"


    Lorraine looked away.


    Nelson hurriedly raised his hands: "don''t look at me with such eyes. I don''t know whether the Royal Navy has buried nails around you. Don''t forget that you are a top chaebol now. Even if you really have your information, I can''t see it for the sake of confidentiality."


    "That''s what you guessed." Lorraine was more curious. "I always thought bell did a good job."


    "It''s bell Judea''s command. No wonder it''s completely different from your style." Nelson laughed relieved.


    Lorraine raised his glass and took a sip: "I took time to go to Africa in the first half of the year."


    "Africa?"


    "Maria I confiscated my property. I went to argue with her and now I want to come back."


    "Maria I... Pious Maria?" Nelson heard it again and again.


    "Is it strange?" Lorraine put on an innocent look. "God gives us human rights and real rights. Everyone''s private property should be sacred and inviolable. Under God''s instruction, what I do is just to protect my born rights."


    Nelson looked helpless: "although there is no problem with every word in your words, these words pop out of your pagan mouth and always feel..."


    "What''s the matter with pagans? Using God''s teachings to restrict my behavior is my respect for the mainstream civilization. If she dares to deprive me of my property according to Asgard''s rules, I should burn Lisbon."


    Nelson surrendered.


    He rolled his eyes. "Well, I''m sure Maria I is not as eloquent as you. But seriously, what are you doing in Africa?"


    "I said to argue with Maria I."


    Lorraine played with the wine glass on her hand, aiming amber liquor at the moon, absent-minded.


    "Her people played pirates at sea, but slandered me as pirates, so I went to persuade those pirates to testify for me."


    "But they didn''t want to. Not only they didn''t want to, they fled into the Sultanate established by the Omani under the shelter of a sultan, refused to meet me and deprived me of my right to persuade them."


    "How can the Portuguese be so overbearing?"


    "In order to better communicate, I can only change a reasonable Sudan for the Sudanese state to help me convince those pirates. Basically, I was busy with this matter some time ago."


    Nelson stared at the dog: "Sultan of Oman... Muscat? Hell, isn''t that in West Asia?"


    "Their land spans Asia and Africa. There''s nothing wrong with saying that they are African countries."


    "Er... Wait, the gem you gave to Francis before?"


    "Drake has always been based on honesty." Lorraine smiled and bowed to Nelson. "In the process of selecting a new Sudan, my allies and I briefly blocked the port of Muscat. About 60% of Muscat residents can only rely on relief during the closure of the port, and I am the only supplier of relief goods for them."


    "It is a well-known truth that businessmen pursue profits and monopolize trade only to maximize profits."


    "The Omani people need me to use my limited transportation capacity to transport as many necessities as possible, and need me to give up the lucrative jewelry, spices, fur... And so on. Of course, they have to give me a relatively fair price."


    "You call the business of exchanging half a ton of flour for 22 carat emeralds fair?" Nelson sneered.


    But Lorraine could not see any smile on his face. He said seriously, "when they have no food and clothing, the price is really reasonable."


    The atmosphere suddenly became subtle.


    Nelson sneered at the serious Lorraine. The more he laughed, the less he could laugh, and the more difficult it was to laugh.


    "You... You chose the gift specially?"


    "Of course, in your letter, you told me with confidence that you had found your right daughter. Since then, I''ve been thinking about what to choose as a gift for the first time."


    Lorraine put down her glass and suddenly changed into a salute.


    "My original choice was a boat of flour, because my staff committee told me that there was a famine in Leeward Islands. Food should be the most sincere gift and can also relieve the disease of burning eyebrows."


    "But when I returned to the Caribbean, I heard that you were under house arrest. No one in Leeward Islands enforced the forward-looking navigation regulations, and the price of flour has plummeted seven or eight times."


    "You ruined my plan. As a last resort, I had to step back and choose from a pile of barely visible things for a long time. Finally, I chose this humble little gem."


    Lorraine mocked without concealment. Nelson''s face was unspeakably ugly: "do you even think I did wrong?"


    "Pursuing fame and wealth is certainly right, my colonel. You just did something stupid, not wrong." Lorraine shook his head and smiled. "Not long ago, when I invaded the Sultanate, I told Oman''s allies that businessmen were builders."


    "Businessmen are builders. In the process of pursuing fame and wealth, we manage friends. Soldiers are destroyers. In the process of pursuing fame and wealth, you create enemies."


    "The enemy of the enemy can become friends, and the merchant''s customers also have the potential to become friends. Colonel, I privately thought that they might not be friends before you came to the Leeward Islands, but you sublimated their friendship."


    "You made everyone feel threatened, the property was damaged, and there was a famine in the islands. When Maria I took my property, I managed friends all over the world and sent her and Portugal to the dock in Spain."


    "You took the property of American businessmen, and they taught you a lesson in similar ways."


    "To be honest, I''m glad these civilized people chose the law. They at least gave you a chance to start over, rather than hiring one or more killers to send you to God in advance."


    Nelson was stunned: "according to you, they framed me. I still need to thank them?"


    "That''s your business." Lorraine looked at Nelson. "I just hope this house arrest can help you find some sharpness on the battlefield. You need to really rest, calm down the dryness in your heart, and soberly sum up the gains and losses and lessons since these two comebacks."


    "Colonel, I bet heavily on you."


    "Even for my investment, you have the obligation to cheer up and become a general, a general and a minister of the Navy until you authorize me to build and maintain the whole Royal Navy."


    "For me, only by doing this can I barely return my investment in you. This is the value of trust."


    "Drake''s trust may be the most expensive thing in the world..."


    Nelson smiled bitterly. The more he laughed, the more relieved he was, and the more he laughed, the more happy he was.


    "The business of the Royal Navy will be in your pocket, Lorraine Drake, my friend. This is the promise given to you by the future secretary of the Navy!"

 Chapter 449

    As most of the time, the meeting with Nelson was just a small episode on Lorraine''s way.


    He was really worried about Nelson and that the doomed legend would never recover in the face of repeated setbacks, but he was not as worried as he was at the dinner party.


    After all, there are few so-called doomed legends like Nelson in the whole history of mankind.


    Luck has made their achievements, but if we think that they only have more luck than their contemporaries, this idea is too high on luck.


    Nelson will slow down, and Lorraine believes it.


    After a night at the quiet woolward farm, at dawn the next day, the direct fleet left the port and sailed due south along the inner chain of the Leeward Islands.


    This area already belongs to the middle of the Leeward Islands. On the vast sea surface, there are unmanned islands with a land area of 32 square kilometers, which far exceeds the standard of reefs and can not meet the needs of human settlements. In terms of sovereignty, they are scattered and controlled by six or seven countries, such as Britain, France, Spain and the Netherlands. The nearest garrison is far away from Antigua, not far from Nevis.


    In other words, if Blackbeard''s friendship with dricky is 50% sincere, this is the best place for him to ambush.


    Lorraine adjusted the alert level of the fleet to level 3, and the fleet entered the alert state. Brigantin in the back column spread forward into two wings to cable the enemy. Brig in the front fell back and pushed out of valkiri. Viewed from a high altitude, it was like a [w] with thick center and thin wings.


    The ship''s lookout was earlier than other posts, and the rotation was cancelled. The lookout No. 123 of valkiri boarded the mast tip at the same time, and the observation surface of 3x120 degrees was expanded to 42 kilometers at most.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense.


    Although valkiri has made full achievements on the sea of the Sultanate, his losers include the most representative three-stage Galen in the fully loaded sail system and the most classic bagala ship in the Arabian PA system. Compared with them, Queen Anne''s revenge is obviously worse than them.


    But they are all strange enemies, and Blackbeard is an old enemy.


    Queen Anne''s revenge and the golden deer had more than one fierce confrontation. Lorraine played almost all the flower work she could play with the weak against the strong.


    No matter how strong valkiri is, she adheres to Drake''s consistent high-speed and proximity thinking in shipbuilding industry. Whether she can surprise Blackbeard and how much surprise she can bring are unknown.


    Lorraine was thinking about the untrue external sea trial report.


    If valkiri arrived in Barbados with great fanfare, Lorraine had returned to the Caribbean for almost a month.


    It was enough time for Blackbeard to pay attention to valkiri and get a copy of the report.


    Of course, he will doubt the authenticity of the complaint. The higher the degree of doubt, the less space valkiri can play.


    Can we sink Queen Anne''s Revenge in the first battle between the two sides and this naval battle.


    What can Drake do after sinking and what should Drake do if he doesn''t sink? Lorraine''s focus was more on the post-war than the immediate naval battle that could start at any time.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine suddenly found that he didn''t seem to have considered defeat at all


    He smiled, "Blackbeard, can you really beat me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Baster island.


    As part of the Lesser Antilles, the leeward and Windward Islands are at the border between baster and Russell.


    Baster belonged to France and together with its sister Island, Grande Terre, formed the French Guadeloupe colony.


    Compared with Martinique, who is close at hand, Guadeloupe''s development lags far behind.


    This is mainly because of her barren landscape.


    Baster and Grande Terre are mountainous, with a total area of less than 1000 square kilometers. Most of the island area is covered by mountains, and only a small amount of land is suitable for the economic rooting of plantations. Most of them are concentrated around baster town in the southwest of baster island and baimayo town in the Northeast of Grande Terre Island.


    It is also the only two trading ports in Guadeloupe.


    Comparing the two, the landform of baster island is more complex. Behind baster town is the sufriere active volcano with an altitude of nearly 1500 meters. The basin shaped crater is misty with black smoke all year round, as if it would spray out bright red slurry that destroys the sky and the earth at any time.


    TranX, the watchman of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, stood on a volcanic rock halfway up the mountain with a lookout mirror, which cruised smoothly on the sea.


    His hand suddenly stopped and his mouth was saying something.


    "62 kilometers northwest of the sea, Trident formation, number 1, 2, 3, 4... A total of 19 ships, including the new flagship wrapped in a turtle shell and 4 class V ships."


    "It is worthy of being a white flag of invincible wealth, and its pomp is still as big as ever."


    He put down his mirror and shouted.


    "Inform the captain that the white flag fleet is located 62 kilometers northwest of the observation point, with a total of 19 ships, Trident array and 550 guns."


    "The enemy ship team is moving along the coastline at a speed of 7 knots and is expected to leave the baster sea area in 4 hours."


    "Yes!"


    A few minutes later, Guadeloupe Bay.


    Baster is adjacent to the sister Island Grande Terre, which is only separated by the narrow Sarai Strait. Its shape is like a recumbent L. baster is the short side and Grande Terre is the long side, and the two intersect. The Bay connecting the Sarai Strait is Guadeloupe Bay.


    Different from the general law that the bay is a gold mine, although Guadeloupe Bay is a vast natural haven, there is no large-scale settlement on both sides, and naturally there will be no commercial ports, docks and ships


    Guadeloupe''s human activities are basically concentrated in baster on the Caribbean coast and baimayo on the Atlantic coast. This natural haven has been abandoned. Naturally, it has gathered all pervasive pirates and become the foundation of pirate activity in this area.


    Skeleton Bay, which is the exclusive title given by pirates to Guadeloupe Bay.


    Queen Anne''s revenge was moored in the calm sea. On board, the pirate on duty trotted to the pilot semras.


    "Sir, a letter came from the mountain peak saying that the trace of Baiqi was found. The specific information is on the paper. Please have a look."


    Semras took it clearly, shook his hand and spread out the paper.


    "White flag''s new ship has a main mast of 55 meters, and the observation distance at sea is much longer than that of our Queen Anne, so the ambush on the sea is not effective for him. If he wants to find him in advance, he can only pass through the land-based altitude."


    "62 kilometers... Although it is much closer than the 80 kilometers I expected, it is barely enough. Tranks bought us four hours to arrange the battlefield."


    "Order, the whole ship of this part of the team is in combat readiness. Tell Tranks to report the position of Bai Qi every half an hour, and send some more ashore to let the head end the negotiations with those cowards."


    "I still understand them." semras flicked the parchment to record the information. "Skeleton Bay is too close to the Windward Islands. It''s common for the associated press and the navy to be surrounded and suppressed. The pirates here are used to it. If they want them to make cannon fodder, the head needs eloquence like the black baron or his highness white flag..."

 Chapter 450

    Blackbeard was angry.


    There are 12 pirates and more than 30 pirate ships in skeleton Bay, which should be his strong support for encircling and suppressing Lorraine.


    He called them together, lobbied them for the glorious mission of pirates, and let them make their own cannon fodder to test valkiri''s strength.


    But they don''t want to


    God, can''t the lives of his highness Blackbeard and their lives be distinguished from those cowardly scum?


    Blackbeard fiercely swept the pirates in front of him: "gentlemen, gentlemen! White flag Lorraine is the natural enemy of the whole pirate world. Even dricky has become his prisoner. Do you still think you won''t be the next one with luck?"


    The pirates sitting as like as two peas in front of him turned their heads together, and there was a whistling head and a head down to drink. No one looked at him, and every time he tried to open the conversation.


    One of the pirates focused on the spider in the corner: "Your Highness, in fact, we prefer to talk about the topic in the morning. About the pirates in the northern Caribbean uniting to seize the valuable routes in the Southern Caribbean... I think the Cape Blanc route is a suitable target. Slave ships send slaves to South America from the middle latitude, and gold and silver goods from South America to the middle latitude all have to pass through Cape Blanc. If they can get control of it..."


    Click!


    Blackbeard broke the wooden fork in his hand.


    Chamuyam stepped forward with his feet on the ground, with a roar, which made the beams of the house rustle with dust.


    The pirate who spoke immediately shrunk his neck, so it was easy to get active, and the atmosphere turned cold.


    Embarrassing silence


    For a long time, there was a thick, magnetic baritone like an opera actor.


    "Your Highness, we all know your purpose. You want to challenge the white flag king."


    He bit the harsh word "challenge" very hard, and Blackbeard''s face turned black.


    "The Roman chenory... You weren''t so cowardly when you were the charge captain on the cotton Jack''s ship..."


    "Yes, I was brave and arrogant at that time!" Lorraine blushed in Bimini''s old Chenery. "Until I saw his highness Bai Qi in Bimini."


    "It seems to me that you have forgotten where this is."


    "This is skeleton Bay, located at the junction of windward and leeward. It is the most prosperous and fertile sea area in the whole Caribbean. Everyone who wanders in the new world knows that gold flows on the sea here."


    "Countless adventurers flock to the wealth here. They go one after another to search for gold. There are always more than 150 pirates active in this area."


    "But this time you are going to summon old pirates who have been at sea for more than five years. There are only so many here, a total of 13. In front of you are 12 of them, and one is absent. The most powerful of us even disdains to respond to your call."


    "Why? With your prestige, why are you treated coldly in this sea area? Why do we have to care about him every time you try to dominate the topic? Have you really thought about it?"


    "Don''t treat everyone else as a fool, your highness. You are afraid of the new ship in iron armor, and we also know her existence."


    "The reason why we can live in this sea area for five years is not because we are braver than others, nor because we are stronger than others, but because we have witnessed the tragic death of powerful people in the sea."


    "The result of recklessness is death. No matter how many benefits are to the dead. We know this well, so you can''t tempt us. You''re not good at it."


    Chenory raised his glass. After him, all the pirates raised their glasses with a sneer.


    "Please come back, your highness. We wish you can kill the powerful white flag. If you can win and want to fight the black Baron after winning, you can come back to us."


    "In our opinion, the black baron who is good at bewitching is far from the terror of white flag. At least we can choose to surrender if we lose to white flag, and if we lose to white flag, the only thing waiting for us is the cross."


    "Cheers, your highness Wu yunchanglong!"


    "I wish your highness Wu Yunchang long!"


    ¡­¡­


    Failed call.


    He walked out of the tavern and met a pirate who came to pass the news as soon as he went out.


    As a result, his tightness became more serious


    Semras deeply hurt his self-esteem and forced him to recall that in the internal meeting on ilyusera, his think tank firmly opposed the plan to set the battlefield in baster.


    Baster has skeleton Bay. Lorraine will be prepared for the ambush and can''t really preempt.


    Here, the pirates like grass on the wall are not worth relying on. Even if their number seems to be large, only a few can be mobilized opposite Lorraine, which is impossible to make a qualitative change to the overall situation.


    Now it seems that semras is completely right. Lorraine''s fleet is crossing the baster sea in a state of imminent battle, and he can''t persuade even a pirate to join


    Do you want to give up the ambush?


    Blackbeard looked gloomy.


    Give up the ambush and Derek is dead.


    He will be handed over by Lorraine to the angry Barbados, will be tried in public and hanged.


    With his hatred of Barbados, he will be tortured before hanging. The people on that island will never let him die outright. As long as they can do it, they will cut him thousands of times and suck the marrow out of his bones!


    War is the only choice!


    Blackbeard stamped heavily: "we..."


    "Your Highness." a voice floated out of the shadow of the town. The voice was dull and had a very special echo.


    Blackbeard looked back along the voice and saw a burly man with wooden ghost face coming out of the shadow. On his back was a huge Scottish chopping sword and a silver shining iron shield. On his waist was another sword, a beautiful and simple Viking sword.


    "Heartless... Bonet?"


    "It''s me." the man with the ghost face stopped five steps away from Blackbeard and stood straight. "The possessed person of the devil, the ruthless inheritor, the mean person who killed his brother, lost his companion, the lonely Gemini. All this is me, Viking Bonet."


    "I thought you were hiding." Blackbeard narrowed his eyes. "I thought you were hiding in order to avoid your narrowly escaped brother."


    "Because I didn''t attend the meeting you called?" the speechless ghost''s face trembled and seemed to laugh. "I knew it would be a failed meeting because you called Chenery."


    "The clown? Why?"


    "Because he always wanted to be Lorraine''s crew, he had a good eye and thought Lorraine would laugh until the end."


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that this is also your point of view."


    "My opinion doesn''t matter." bonette stroked the long sword on his waist and lowered his voice. "For the inheritance of the ruthless Harald, I have defiled the sanctity of the blood ship. Lorraine and LEV won''t let me go. I can live to this day only because Lorraine hasn''t freed up his hand."


    Blackbeard narrowed his eyes with interest. "So what do you want to tell me?"


    "Do you need cannon fodder?" bonette asked softly. "I need to know what you want cannon fodder to do? Drag the iron ship or other ships other than the iron ship?"


    "Other ships." Blackbeard did not hesitate. "White flag is my opponent. I won''t give him to anyone!"


    "Your brave highness..."


    Bonette paused and suddenly pulled out the ruthless''s sword.


    "Give me ten minutes, your highness, and I''ll convince them in the right way of skeleton Bay... To convince them."

 Chapter 451

    Unlike Lorraine, Katrina, who was nurtured by orthodox chivalry, is more rigorous in self-control.


    If there is no accident, when she commands the fleet, she will always stay firmly in the three-story command post in the stern building specially set up for the lieutenant, control the three mast flag order overhead, and easily won''t interfere with the work of the captain''s command system on the same ship.


    Like now.


    A few years ago, the smuggling operation basically established the command sequence of Lorraine''s team, although strictly speaking, it was only the captain sequence of ship No. 1.


    However, with the increasing scale of the direct fleet, the only supervision mode generally applicable to Drake''s fleet gradually showed one way or another slowness in this fleet based on high-speed flexibility, forcing Lorraine to consider the upgrading of the command system.


    Lorraine''s response is also very simple, that is, to change based on the captain sequence of the road label, and at the same time, follow the navy to form a deputy commander regiment to strengthen the deputy commander''s control over the fleet.


    The upgraded direct Fleet Command System has officially evolved into a dynamic system, which is divided into three positions: single ship, (less than six ships) small fleet and (more than seven ships) large fleet.


    During single ship operation, Captain Lorraine, first mate Katrina, bell helmsman and rear deck commander, Karen boatman and front deck commander.


    During the operation of the small fleet, Lorraine was the commander and Katrina was the flagship captain. Bell was added to the second commander sequence on the basis of his original position. Karen was adjusted to the first mate, gave up the position of boatman and took full charge of the front deck command.


    When it comes to the operation of the big fleet, Lorraine is the commander and flagship captain, and Katrina leaves the ship as the deputy commander. Bell is still the second commander sequence, which is consistent with the small fleet mode. Karen adds the second flagship captain sequence outside the small fleet mode.


    In other words, once Lorraine is in a state that is not suitable for command, Katrina, deputy governor, will command the fleet, and Karen, the flagship captain, will implement the naval model of two teams, the flagship and the fleet.


    Bell''s second lieutenant was special.


    Because Lorraine and bell are fleet commanders with unique and outstanding style, in order to ensure that the fleet will not be confused due to the adjustment of the command system, bell will perform the supervision work only before sailing and Lorraine is in a state that is not suitable for command, not in wartime.


    This command system has been implemented for two years. With the systematic rotation of seafarers on Lorraine''s flagship, three independent and dependent command systems have been formed, namely, the relatively stable commander''s command group, the deputy commander''s command group and the flagship seafarer''s group.


    Among them, except that bell did not really command a large-scale fleet naval battle until he attacked dricky, the coordination and cooperation between Katrina and Karen and the three command systems have developed very mature.


    As deputy governor, from the time Lorraine adjusted the alert level to level 3, Katrina was transferred from valkiri to her deputy governor ship alvette.


    The traveling position of the alvette is in the middle and rear section of the W-shaped right concave position, which can clearly control the operation of the rear array of the fleet and make minor and timely adjustments.


    In the sailing age, this is the only way to ensure that the battle ready formation will not be excessively distorted during the journey, so that it will disintegrate before the battle.


    Katrina stood in her command post, her fiery red hair floating in the wind.


    "Inform the skua that she has deviated and ask the pilot to readjust her direction."


    "Yes!"


    "The speed of the warship bird is too fast. She is dispersing the whole left column and asking the captain to pay attention to the distance between the ships."


    "Yes!"


    "Deputy commander, the reply of the skua has been received. The right rudder has been adjusted three degrees. The pilot is checking the direction."


    Katrina nodded: "let alvette help them. Seafarers at the seabird level generally have a short graduation time. Although they have suppressed pirates in the Virgin Islands, this long-distance combat journey is the first time."


    "I''ll inform captain Freon at once!"


    The communication staff beat her chest and legs and strode back. Katrina confirmed the position of each ship again. Then she relaxed and sighed wearily.


    As she said, the biggest defect of sailors in the direct fleet is lack of experience.


    Lorraine regarded the direct fleet as a training ground. Except for the level 5 God level, the sailors on brig and brigantin changed almost every year.


    They are often the first stop for the graduates of the chamber of commerce school to find jobs. The graduates define their positions on these ships, study deeply and accumulate experience. When they are really mature, they will sign long-term contracts. Except for a few who are supplemented to the flagship and God service level, most of them will be distributed to each branch and entrusted with important tasks.


    The branches naturally like this kind of knowledgeable, experienced, young, energetic, and fresh blood with pertinent evaluation. Drake chamber of Commerce, which is expanding rapidly, does not have surplus talents, but the direct fleet has a headache. Especially Katrina, who maintains the operation of the fleet, can only continue to be a nanny and endure the strength of the fleet from valley to peak, Then the cyclic fluctuation from peak to valley.


    "This batch is half a year away, captains are a year and a half..." Katrina muttered, looked up and suddenly saw Lev fishing idly on the side of the ship.


    In this battle, Lorraine thought that there were too many uncontrollable factors in the battlefield and that valkiri lacked the opportunity to meet the side. As the chief charge of the fleet, Lev could only play the function of half a boatswain on the flagship at most, so he sent him to the deputy commander ship yarvet.


    But the yalvit also has its own seafarer rotation. Leff can''t even participate in the work of the boatswain and the third mate here. He can only take his two deputies to become idle people on the deck. Perhaps this is what Lorraine neglected.


    It''s painful to do nothing at sea. Katrina thought about it, turned over the railing and jumped down.


    "How''s the harvest?" she kicked the bucket next to LEV and found it empty. "If you need it, maybe I can ask freon to open the prohibition."


    Leff glanced at her obliquely. "In your opinion, the Viking warriors can''t stand loneliness?"


    "I don''t deny it. After all, in my impression, you and your Stormtrooper team have always been... Very lively."


    "It''s really a pity that we can''t bring those boys with us. It''s really a pity." Lev deflated his mouth. "I''m considering suggesting to the captain to set up a professional assault team. Pierce''s secret service team has built a professional assault team composed of miskitors. It usually works part-time on board and works well."


    "You mean to let the sailors work as stormtroopers and part-time shipping?"


    "Yes, twenty to thirty part-time shipping operators can have more time to train. They can also be the deputy of the charge captain of each ship during large-scale landing, so as to make the land war of the fleet more coordinated."


    Katrina''s eyes lit up. "Did you think of it?"


    "In fact, it was the drogo boy who came up with it. Barto and hill provided a lot of suggestions on the use of the Stormtrooper team. I''m too lazy to do such a mental thing."


    This is Leff


    Katrina gasped as if relieved: "the plan is excellent. I think the captain will be interested. You can try to suggest."


    She looked up at the horizon in the distance: "we will leave the baster sea in half an hour. If Blackbeard doesn''t appear, it will be very unlikely to appear in Russell."


    "If we break through Russell, we will be out of combat readiness. That''s a good time to make suggestions. I think..."


    Katrina was saying, and a tragic cry suddenly sounded on the lookout platform: "find the enemy!"


    "More than 16 kilometers ahead, ships around the island, number 4... Number 7... Number 11... Blackbeard regiment flag! Enemy attack!"

 Chapter 452

    "Black beard really appears?"


    At the same time, the same alarm as the alvette sounded on valkiri. Lorraine climbed up the main mast with a full face and stopped at the sail platform on the fourth floor.


    The sailing platform corresponds to the yard. As for traditional sailings, the main mast is generally four layers and the auxiliary mast is three layers.


    Walkiri adopts Bermuda sails, with wide and short horizontal sails, up to 8 layers of main mast boom and 7 main sails. The fourth layer of sail operation platform is only in the mast, which corresponds to the two-layer platform of traditional sails.


    Generally speaking, this platform is not high enough, but the main mast of valkiri is 58 meters, and the station height of the fourth floor is 36 meters, which is far higher than the traditional level 5, enough to receive the bottom of the 20 km sea area.


    Haina was there, too. When she saw Lorraine coming up, she threw out the looking glass. Lorraine took it and soon put Queen Anne''s Revenge into the frame.


    "Queen Anne''s Revenge began, followed by storm ocean, lone walker, rice and vortex escape. 8... 10... 12... 16."


    He put down his mirror and smiled playfully at the corners of his mouth: "it seems that the rumors are true. The thin skinned and tender Derek and Blackbeard... Tut tut tut."


    Haina didn''t understand Lorraine''s vicious metaphor at all.


    She tilted her head. "You seem surprised by the appearance of Blackbeard?"


    "It''s really unexpected." Lorraine inserted the goggle into his belt clip. "The whole route is suitable for Blackbeard to ambush at close range. Only baster and the Russell sea area behind. Relatively speaking, baster has the blessing of skeleton Bay. Black beard can get support and lose surprise."


    "If his main goal is to defeat me, Russell sea area is the best ambush point. But he chose the battlefield here, which shows that in his heart, robbing prisoners is more important than sinking me."


    "What if you put dricky on Valkyrie?" Hannah asked trickily. "Maybe he took defeating you and saving dricky as one thing."


    "Of course, there may be. The problem is that I have told him the time and route of offering prisoners in advance. It''s like an invitation to war. If I hide dricky in valkiri, what''s the significance of all this before?"


    "Well..." Hannah thought very seriously, covering her chin, "so he will let valkiri raid the fleet?"


    "High probability... No." Lorraine knocked on the guardrail of the sail platform with his fingers. "The battlefield is selected in baster. Blackbeard''s only advantage is the reinforcements in skeleton Bay. If I were him, I would use myself as a bait and hand over the rescue of derricky to my comrades in arms."


    "After all, it would be a pity if such high-quality cannon fodder was wasted in an endless test."


    War is like an exam. No one knows what the real answer is except guessing and choosing before correcting the exam paper.


    The process of chatting with Haina is the process of Lorraine sorting out her thoughts. After choosing the prediction of Blackbeard''s behavior pattern, he slipped back to the armor plate and gave orders.


    "Order! Start the first plan to meet the enemy, change the formation of the fleet, take arvit as the core, and slow down the circular array."


    Edley repeated loudly beside him: "commander''s order, plan 1 to meet the enemy, round array, slow forward!"


    "The command is delegated to the deputy governor, valkirit team."


    "Valkirit team, delegate command, deputy governor, lower the flag!"


    The governor''s flag of the back mast came down. In Lorraine''s view, the alvette not far behind raised the pansies of the Blue Shield almost at the same time, completing the transfer of Fleet Command.


    With a clang, he pulled out his knife and pointed in the direction of Blackbeard at sea level.


    "Probably not long ago, his highness Blackbeard finally heard the news of valkiri''s delivery."


    The deck roared softly.


    "He asked me to allow him to experience her ruling power, and I agreed."


    "In order to make this date possible, I took Mr. derricky, a skilful hand all over the world, and he organized the part of the Blackbeard pirate group that had made us suffer."


    "This is a rare big scene," said Lorraine, holding a knife flower, walking from the main mast to the upper deck of the forecastle, pointing to the calm sea. "There are sixteen famous pirate ships rushing towards us from this direction, including the invincible Queen Anne revenge and four class five Galens."


    "In terms of the strength of the ship, they are much weaker than the Portuguese in gaelier. But with the skeleton flag of his highness Blackbeard hanging on their mast, they become strong and become the Caribbean super pirate group that even the Navy should be afraid of."


    "Please give them valkiri''s debut performance in the Caribbean!"


    "Gentlemen, don''t meet the side or capture in this war. Valkiri will fight the sharpest minions under the black beard flag alone, and you have only one task!"


    Lorraine suddenly raised his knife.


    "Sink Queen Anne''s revenge and let the rose laurel on the pansy head... Open a second delicate flower!"


    "All of them!" cried edley, strangling his neck. "The captain orders!"


    The sailors on valkiri brushed their chests and feet together, and there was almost no noise in the pattering and tapping.


    Lorraine nodded in her heart.


    His crew has always been arrogant. This arrogance comes from the chase of the Celtic Sea butterfly and reindeer, from the blood path washed away by the sacrifice of Cantabrian Levin, from the victory under the rainstorm of Le Robel, and from countless battles in the Caribbean Sea, whether strong or weak. Lorraine Drake never led them to failure.


    But before gaelier, the general flagship of Drake chamber of Commerce was still a powerful privateer. The crew enjoyed victory and never doubted that they would suffer defeat one day.


    After all, victory and defeat are common. As long as they are still living under the skirt of the goddess of luck, they can''t expect the goddess to give them super standard care forever. That''s why sailors of this era value instant gratification so much.


    The battle of gaelier transformed Lorraine''s flagship.


    Valkiri fought two powerful 74 door battleships alone, which was far beyond the business scope of the goddess of luck. Most sailors had written their suicide notes before charging, and their unbeaten pride accumulated over the years supported them forward.


    But they won


    And it''s easy, it''s a complete victory!


    From the moment the Portuguese lowered the flag, the crew of valkiri completely forgot what failure was. Under the leadership of Lorraine, they dared to face any situation and firmly believed that they would become the ultimate winner!


    16 pirate ships?


    Elite Blackbeard pirates?


    All this is meaningless before Varki!


    The sailors held their chests high and passed the domineering spirit to Lorraine, who slashed the air in front of him.


    "Secondary readiness, gentlemen."


    "Cancel the rotation, spread the wing sail, set the course to the northwest and North, target Queen Anne revenge, valkiri, move forward!"


    "Forward!"


    "Inform the command ship, valkiri is out of the array and ordered to go forward!"


    "Captain''s order, the sails are full and the wings are spread!"


    "All personnel arrive at the post and roll call at each post. The whole ship is transferred to level II combat readiness. Repeat, level II combat readiness, ready for war!"


    "The sailing team is in place and the sail is full!"


    "Speed up warning, turbulence warning! Confirm the status of sundries on the deck, and irrelevant personnel enter the cabin!"


    "Lookout notification, target orientation southeast and south, distance 14 km, relative speed 13 knots, continuous acceleration!"


    "It''s expected to engage in 30 minutes! All personnel confirm the cable fixing status!"


    "Valkiri, meet the enemy!!!"

 Chapter 453

    "You know what? As far as I know, more than 60% of the presidents of the chamber of Commerce of the associated press do not go to sea. Eddie Garman and chuck Parker are the mainstream working mode of the presidents of the world chamber of Commerce, especially the large chamber of Commerce."


    On the alvette, while making minor adjustments to the fleet changes, Katrina took time to say this to LEV.


    Lev couldn''t understand why Katrina told him this


    He touched his bald head and awkwardly mobilized his brain cells: "is it because there are too few legitimate private chambers of Commerce?"


    "Of course, there are not many bootlegging chambers of commerce that can reach the scale of Drake chamber of Commerce. After all, bootlegging certificates are both rights and restrictions. Most bootleggers are engaged in piracy, and only a few are not confused by bootlegging certificates like the captain and are good at business."


    Lev''s head is bigger.


    He rolled his eyes and said, "Dibo, I like to say something straight."


    "I''m sorry..." Katrina was stunned and sighed. "The captain is the most talented businessman I''ve ever seen. He has become the leading chaebol in the new world in only six years. In a few years, he may become one of the richest people in the whole world..."


    "The problem is that he is too bellicose."


    "Directly under the fleet, Valkyrie, the lady of Pierce, and the nvwushen class II and Valkyrie class II under construction at Haite shipyard..."


    "I often think, does a chamber of Commerce really need so many overstretched warships? We''re not going to war with any country..."


    "It''s been fought," Lev interrupted suddenly. "And the country."


    "Huh?"


    "Didn''t the captain tell you that in Africa, we fought with Oman and Portuguese. The two unnecessary overrun ships in your mouth brought us victory. They not only recovered tens of thousands of pounds of losses, but also earned tens of thousands of acres of ports and more than 100000 pounds of profits."


    "The captain said I thought too little."


    With his teeth, Lev cut a newly caught tuna, cut a piece as thin as paper and put it into his mouth.


    "He told me not to regard war as a collection of battles. It is the most profitable business in the world. Those who win will make ten thousand profits and those who lose will lose all their money."


    "Drake took ten years to finish the road that people need a hundred years to finish. It was all due to the war."


    "Without war, the golden deer may still be in Bridgetown and Kingston, haggling over the 12% profit difference between coffee and sucrose and the 14 day round trip."


    "Without war, he may not even have saved enough money to buy a class five Galen."


    "I always remember meeting him for the first time. Bonette and I tried to grab the wine on his ship. As a result, we had a fight at Stavanger''s Wharf and almost collapsed a plank road."


    "At that time, his cargo was only one or two hundred pounds. He cut down the expenses to the limit. Even in the most smooth state, he could not earn three hundred pounds a month."


    "It was the war that made us the richest group in the world. In other words, the way the captain ran the war made us make money faster than robbery."


    Lev finished a whole sashimi, wiped the dagger, slapped his hands and stood up.


    "Debo, I don''t like to use my head. But I know that Eddie Garman and chuck Parker receive Drake''s salary. You use your contacts in New Orleans to secretly provide low interest loans to the Spaniards and use the dividends brought by the endless war."


    "The world order advocated by knights can''t give you this. What''s more, businessmen and robbers are the two most disobedient people in the world, and we are privateers, robbers and businessmen. We have both."


    Katrina was numb.


    "Just now... Did the captain ask you to tell me?"


    "Most of them are used to teach me, and a few of them are my own." Leff deflated his mouth. "Since the flagship was replaced by valkiri, I found that I need to find more things to kill boredom... Because it''s very boring."


    ¡­¡­


    A thick cloud called war is gathering off the west coast of baster.


    Before the war.


    The party participating in the war is the black beard team, which is known as the most famous pirate in the world. Even if five ships are absent due to injury, the total number is still 16.


    Including the specially modified Bagh gunship Queen Anne revenge, four five class Galen destroyers of different models, three Bagh clippers, six brigantine gunships and two most special heavy sea forts refitted from slave trading multi mast skuna.


    In the golden age, the most feared thing about Caribbean Pirates is that they always have a group of big pirates who have the ability to conquer commercial and even military ports.


    Francis Drake, Henry Morgan, pavlomus Roberts and the famous leaders in history have all had this kind of almost apotheosis.


    Whether we can conquer the prosperous commercial port under the fortress arch guard means that there is a big difference between the rogue bandits and the forces. In today''s world, there are only three pirates who really have this honor, Blackbeard, pavlomu and Lorraine.


    Of the three, Lorraine captured the most ports and had the most successful records, but the world knows that he is a fake pirate selling dog meat with sheep''s head. His achievements are more bound with the military operations of the Royal Navy, even the attack and defense war of Muscat, which has not yet been spread.


    Before the start of the pirate war, bafromiu helped the Spanish Navy to capture Portugal''s ports in South America. No one knows the facts of the war. People only know that bafromiu jumped from one of the top pirate kings at that time to the only one with the strength of that war.


    Blackbeard''s record is the most well-known. In the second war of association, he robbed heavily guarded Port au Prince with his strength. He became famous in World War I by relying on his four giant multi mast skuna sailboats converted into sea forts.


    The prototypes of the four giant ships are 40 to 60 meter multi mast longitudinal sail ocean slave trading ships. Blackbeard equipped them with thick armor and closed upper deck, and collected various types of artillery from the black market to strengthen the sideboard, making them become floating islands on the sea with slow action and amazing firepower.


    Four masted French ship romance, 40 meter class, 62 doors; Five mast British ship golden yoke, 50 meter class, 68 doors; Five masted Portuguese ship owner non Guangguang, 50 meter class, 66 doors; Five masted Portuguese ship black beauty, 40 meter class, 60 doors.


    Among them, the black beauty was sunk by Lorraine in an encounter in early 1784. The East African light was directly wounded by bell in the Viking islands not long ago and left the queue temporarily. Only the romance and the golden yoke remained behind the Queen Anne''s revenge.


    But even so, they are still the source of confidence for Blackbeard to sink Lorraine and regain dricky.


    Blackbeard looked forward to the showdown, and Lorraine looked forward to it.


    With his orders, the immediate fleet quickly split into two parts.


    With the yarvet as the core, the destroyer in the middle and the frigate outside, the fleet lowered its sails and slowed down to 4 knots, leaving only the brigantines wandering outside the circle like tentacles of jellyfish, summoning up their sails and expanding their warning range circle by circle.


    Valkiri rushed forward and, with the support of the wing sail, flew at a high speed of 10 knots to rush at Blackbeard''s majestic and messy fleet.


    On the main mast, black beard looked at Lorraine''s transformation.


    "Let the main array defend and the iron hull ship attack?"


    "English boy, did you guess my ambush?"


    "But even if you guessed right... Just a strange ship, you want to drag my whole fleet?"


    "It seems that I overestimate you..."


    "Command!"


    "With the method of entrapment, the skuna formation and Galen formation met the enemy, and the bage formation and brigantin formation bypassed the assault ship and directly attacked the main array."


    "In this war, we will make Baiqi come and go!"


    "Boys, attack!"

 Chapter 454

    In a moment, valkiri''s towering mast tip broke the calm sea level in Blackbeard''s eyes.


    Both sides enter the deck view, with a relative distance of 5km, a relative speed of 16 knots, and a countdown of the last 10 minutes of proximity engagement.


    "Put down the boat!" "abandon the davit!"


    "Queen Anne, turn five degrees to the right, all ships start as planned, and try their best to disturb the wind direction!" "three degrees at the left rudder, T-head grab the wind!"


    "Romance and golden yoke seize the T-tail, raise the artillery and suppress the swimming range of the white flag!" "the maximum wind of the longitudinal sail, lift the bow and make a positive breakthrough!"


    "Boys, let the arrogant white flag pay the price!" "valkiri, move forward!"


    Different styles, almost exactly the same frequency. Within a minute, Lorraine and Blackbeard quickly completed their final adjustment.


    The heavy sling was cut off by a sharp axe and the heavy submachine boat was thrown into the sea along the pulley.


    Valkiri''s speed soared.


    In this process, Wang also led the operators of the stern longitudinal sail to push the yard to run, and adjusted the huge longitudinal sail from the cut wind state to the maximum blast.


    The whole sail surface of the stern longitudinal swelled up, and varkiri completed the final acceleration at the cost of giving up flexibility. Only 70% of the wind climbed the speed to the appalling 11.5 knots!


    Like the wind, like an electric switch!


    Under the huge thrust, her sword like sharp bow soared in the wind and waves, creating a huge elevation of 5 to 8 degrees, like a runaway god horse, so overbearing that even the waves were trampled under her and moaned.


    Opposite her, the Blackbeard pirate regiment did the same.


    The pirate regiment, which is famous for its strength, has completely turned into loose sand in the vast sea.


    The ship and the ship fall to the ground at a distance of 100 meters, and the water line drawn by the navigation is entangled and entangled, forming a chaotic radiation pattern with valkiri as the source.


    In a trance, Lorraine saw a group of sharks rushing towards him, competing with each other.


    The purpose of left-wing and right-wing clusters is the easiest to judge.


    There were nine of them in total, one large and one small scattered array composed of Bagh and brigantin, who were good at cutting the wind. They avoided valkiri''s route from a distance, like two huge pliers, waving their pliers to the fleet circle behind Lorraine.


    Then came the fire in Blackbeard''s hand to take on the romance and the golden yoke. Two sea forts lowered their sails two kilometers away, one left and one right lowered their anchors horizontally, and the dense gun tubes protruded out of the cabin.


    The way they use firepower is somewhat similar to the battle line mode that the military is good at. The choice of T-tail is also in line with the line position loved by a series of maritime powers such as Spain, Portugal and the Netherlands.


    But the real battle line is parallel, and they are arc-shaped. The real battle line will try its best to shorten the distance between ships. It will never be like them. Just two ships are separated by a full kilometer.


    After all, they never existed to destroy or sink.


    Lorraine knew that as a hunting component of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, their main function was to limit the space for prey movement in the open sea, just like a fence around the jungle.


    The hunting ground is in the middle of the fence, and today''s prey is undoubtedly valkiri. The hunter is Queen Anne''s revenge and the four Galens around her.


    "The distance between the enemy ships is 1500. Five ships spread out and meet the enemy in a positive direction!"


    When Lorraine heard the notice of the lookout convention, his voice was loud and steady. He couldn''t hear the panic that fewer enemies should be more.


    The confidence revealed in his bones made Lorraine laugh.


    He shook his head and said to himself, "Your Highness, times have changed..."


    ¡­¡­


    Circular array, alvette.


    Unlike walkiri''s calm in going to danger, the round array, which gathered almost all the main forces of the fleet directly under him, is filled with the urgency of facing the war.


    "The left wing meets the enemy! Distance 6200, Bagh 1, brigantine 3, the dark betel and the bell flower are lagging."


    "Order the brenhild and the grey backed Falcon to support, and captain Richard of brenhild is in charge of the overall command."


    "The right wing meets the enemy! Distance 8100, Bager 2, brigantine 3, cornflower is shot, wisteria is on its way to rescue!"


    "Order the gundal to meet the enemy with the warship bird and the sea turtledove. Captain green of gundal is in charge of the command and asks him to take the wounded cornflower back to the main array as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    One after another, the alarm of receiving the enemy blew up over the alvette. Those battles took place outside the view of the deck. Katrina couldn''t see it, but the rumbling gunfire had already spread into her ears from the far end of the sea.


    She doesn''t like this invisible on-the-spot command very much.


    In her sense, the lookout information is like cold and emotionless silk thread, and she is a poor doll hanging from the silk thread.


    Received the enemy, received.


    Whether to attack, yes.


    Assault formation, order ship? Wing ship? Auxiliary ship?


    Is command delegated? Yes.


    Confirm command release? Confirm.


    She felt like a shopkeeper who shook hands, issued irresponsible orders, stingy with her emotions and emotions, and even didn''t pay attention to the results of the orders.


    But she had no other choice.


    Because the alvette in this battle was not only the commander ship of the fleet directly under it, but also the decoy ship of the whole battle.


    According to the first set of plans to meet the enemy arranged by Lorraine, the battlefield is in the baster sea area. The enemy includes the pirate regiment of Blackbeard and the joint fleet of skeleton Bay pirates. The number of enemy ships is 30 to 50, and the primary purpose of the enemy is to rob prisoners.


    Even with the blessing of walkiri''s ruling class, it is difficult for the direct fleet to defeat an enemy of this size within a reasonable damage range.


    Therefore, the scheme is divided into three steps.


    The first step is to divide the warship, dragging away the best black beard part of the enemy fleet. The minimum requirement is to attract queen Anne''s revenge and two artillery platforms. As long as these three heavy firepower are isolated from the main battlefield, the warships directly under the fleet will avoid the possibility of a sudden death.


    The second step is to lure the enemy. All warships concentrate on the circular array, but place brigantin on the periphery.


    The round array is to highlight the particularity of alvette and tell his opponent derricky that he is on the alvette.


    Brigantin is to expand and expand the battlefield, weaken the round array defense without doubt, and create a time for the opponent to meet the side step by step.


    The third step is naturally to close the net.


    The yalvit and the sea parrot and skua that protect her closely temporarily transferred the best assault team of the direct fleet except the valkiri, with a total number of 700, far exceeding the full number of sailors of one Galen and two Briggs.


    Lorraine also matched Lev and his two deputies to command the Stormtrooper, which maximized the connecting strength of the alvette.


    Now, everything is in Lorraine''s prediction.


    Valkiri was more attractive than Lorraine thought. He not only retained Queen Anne''s revenge and two forts, but also dragged away four five-level Galens, so that the Blackbeard pirate regiment could only attack the circular array with limited firepower.


    Relying on these Bagh ships and brigantine''s main body of nine pounds, and a small number of 12 and 18 pounds of naval guns, it is difficult to pose a threat to the rough and fleshy round array. However, Katrina still robbed them outside the main battlefield as planned, and sent class 5 Galen ships and class 6 brig ships to support them. The momentum of killing chickens with ox knives weakened her defense success to "there are loopholes, but there is no problem" The seductive state of.


    Now everything is ready. All Katrina needs to wait for is the prison robbery fleet.


    She waited patiently


    "Left wing! Brenhild wounded a brigantine and is working with the bell flower to attack the barg!"


    "Right wing! The cornflower is shot again and broken. The warship bird sank the first brigadine. The turtledove is deadlocked with the barg in front of him. Glendal is chasing another barg!"


    "Rear enemy attack! One level 5 Galen, two bages, 22 ships remaining!"


    "Galen type identification confirmation! It''s the Viking Pirate Group''s flagship Eriksson, the enemy ship group..."


    Leff, who was sleeping, sat up with a cry.


    "Viking Pirate Group Eriksson... Bonette, no wonder I couldn''t find you. It turned out that you changed your ship and hid in skeleton Bay..."

 Chapter 455

    "Order storm petrel to pay attention to the ship distance! She''s too deep!"


    "The grey hit directly to the face, and the brigantin mast broke. The victory is divided!"


    "The black billed Gull was attacked by a splinter. Let her return... Direct attack! Report! The black billed Gull was directly hit by shrapnel and suffered heavy casualties!"


    Katrina''s eyebrows jumped heavily: "who''s near the black billed Gull?"


    "The white pelican and Hydrangea are nearby. The white pelican is located 600 in the northeast, opposite brigantin 1 and skuna 2. The hydrangea is located 330 in the southeast, opposite brigantin 2."


    "Hydrangea can''t get rid of her opponent in a short time..." Katrina pondered for a moment. "Let the White Pelican disperse her face-to-face opponent, rescue the black Headed Gull and take the black Headed Gull back to the main array."


    "Yes!"


    The messenger sailor ran away quickly. Katrina turned her head and looked at the battlefield filled with gunsmoke.


    "Really... Ants kill elephants."


    The battle of the main array officially began from the moment when the skeleton Bay combined fleet appeared.


    With the advantage of single ship combat power, Drake''s direct fleet has an advantage in details, but because of the lack of quantity, it is at a disadvantage in the overall situation, and the enemy is more with less everywhere.


    The job of a pirate ship is to plunder.


    Facing merchant ships, pirate ships need to be flexible, need high speed, and need to quickly connect to the side and seize the ship, so as to keep the integrity of prey as much as possible.


    Because in terms of value, the merchant ship itself is often more valuable than the goods on board.


    Therefore, in the selection and modification of pirate ships, pirates prefer to pursue speed and balance, even big pirates such as Blackbeard.


    He pursues heavy firepower, first because of the development trend of pirate war, and second because his scale has long jumped out of the traditional artistic ability of pirates and began to chase the great word "power".


    Skeleton Bay combined fleet fully reflects the situation of pirates.


    In addition to the class V Galen, which is located in the distance like a dragon, the remaining 24 ships are led by two 40m barges, 14 brigantines and 10 high-speed skunas. There are neither brig ships focusing on naval artillery warfare nor slup ships that excessively weaken the combat effectiveness of single ships.


    Their ships were mainly loaded with nine pounds and six pounds, and only the barg was equipped with a small amount of twelve pounds.


    This makes the fleet directly under the brig ship with more elite crew quality have an absolute advantage in one-on-one combat.


    However, the large ship heavy artillery has never been invincible in the sea, which Lorin gave a full score answer as early as Cantabrian.


    In the one-on-one battle, the pirates may not be the opponents of the ships directly under them, but they have three to four times the quantitative advantage. As long as they implement the tactics of entanglement and connection, Drake can''t easily say the victory or defeat.


    They must always be vigilant, vigilant against pirates'' forced connection to the side, and vigilant against sudden board cutting and high projectile throwing. Any negligence will lead to irreparable heavy losses, and the careless black headed gull is the best negative teaching material.


    She was fighting one against four, including two brigantines and two scuna ships. As her support unit, the storm petrel was less than 500 southeast of her to fight one against three.


    This is a very healthy ship distance for a circular array with natural defense attributes. Both ships can focus their attention on one side, and any attempt by the opponent to cut to the other side will throw themselves into the most appropriate artillery range of the two Briggs at the same time.


    But just half an hour after the war, the storm petrel hit hi.


    She lost her support position, ran farther and farther after her opponent, and suddenly widened the ship distance between herself and the black Headed Gull to more than 1000, and the black Headed Gull knew nothing about all this.


    A brigantin jumped from port to the dead corner of the black billed Gull, and threw three shrapnel onto the black billed Gull''s deck at the same time with a beautiful high throw.


    Specific casualties cannot be estimated.


    Including the captain and most of the sailors, at least 70 people gathered on the black billed Gull''s deck when it was shot. A storm of iron slag and fragments swept across the back deck, and the black billed Gull lost its combat capability in an instant.


    Fortunately, the White Pelican exceeded Katrina''s expectations.


    After receiving the rescue order, the White Pelican resolutely launched an assault in the opposite direction of the black billed Gull for the first time.


    This action completely surprised the opponent''s expectation. The scuna boat faced by the White Pelican could not retreat. It was directly hit by a 12 pound bow gun at a distance of 50 meters, and the bow was smashed with one shot.


    The scuna ship was broken, and the White Pelican completed a series of processes such as sail mending, steering and acceleration during the assault, and plunged straight into the entangled brigantin.


    The two ships crossed in the middle of the sea and exchanged a round of full artillery fire at a distance of 100 meters.


    The white pelican''s hull was shot at two places, and he also covered his opponent''s face with his own shrapnel and chain bullets.


    Brigantin stalled due to the broken bow mast. The minimally invasive White Pelican forced the last opponent and drew a big arc to kill the middle line between the black billed Gull and her opponents.


    Five minutes later, the black billed Gull barely escaped the receiving side and swayed to the main array under the cover of the white pelican and the hydrangea.


    "Perfect rescue..." Katrina appreciated the fighting White Pelican. "What''s her captain''s name?"


    "Favna hangi." the staff officer flipped through the seaman''s file, "The second daughter of Mr. Han Ji, a Pennsylvania farmer, is the fourth generation pioneer of the new world. Her uncle is the Pennsylvania trade manager of the Caribbean branch. She entered the intermediate school at her own expense in 78 and transferred to the command department of the senior school in 81. She graduated from the second grade in 84 and was assigned to the White Pelican as the second mate. At the beginning of the year, the captain was released outside, which promoted her to captain."


    Katrina was stunned for a long time: "Captain Hanji... Female?"


    I don''t blame Katrina for this.


    Drake chamber of commerce does not discriminate against women too much because of Lorraine. For example, Katrina herself is the unique female supervisor of the chamber of Commerce.


    However, the general social atmosphere is there after all. There are few women in the industry, and most of them yearn for civilian work on land.


    There is also the issue of gender guidance in chamber of Commerce schools. Women''s courses in primary and secondary schools are mainly social and trade, and their future is basically limited to land.


    But Captain Han Ji graduated from the senior command department


    Katrina took the file from the staff and looked through it.


    The intermediate school ranked ninth in marketing and 44th in social networking in the same period. Fafuna Hanji''s major grades were very poor, but she took shipping and command as her elective courses, ranking second and first in the same period respectively.


    There is her own application on the file, and the Chartered signature below is Carmen Xavier. In other words, Carmen chartered her to be promoted to the senior command section, which trained perhaps the first female captain produced by Drake chamber of Commerce.


    "I knew for the first time that the school students were also part of the assets of the Federation..." Katrina muttered and put aside the file. "Let this high-quality asset come to see me after the battle. Also, how is the grey?"


    "It''s like a bullfight in the Madrid arena, surrounded by matadors and their assistants." the staff officer looked anxiously to the southwest, "one on eight, grey can''t control her position. She has been pulled three kilometers away and will soon get out of our sight."


    "This is also expected..." Katrina rubbed her eyebrows. "Where''s captain Eriksson?"


    "In the bilge, his two deputies went to the sea parrot and the skua respectively."


    "It seems that he is also ready..." Katrina thought for a while. "How about the casualties of black billed gulls?"


    "26 dead and 41 injured, very tragic, but fortunately, the command system was basically complete, and only the third officer and the chief sailor died."


    "Has the wounded been transferred?"


    "It has been transferred to the bilge of the alvette."


    "Immediately replenish 20 people for them. Tell the captain that he has no time to repair. After repairing, the personnel will go to support the grey immediately."


    The staff officer was stunned: "commander, their deck is full of blood. Even if we don''t consider morale, it''s greasy, even running..."


    "That''s their problem." Katrina looked at the staff discontentedly. "Compassion should be used in the right place, sir. This is the battlefield, and the alvette is already the most dangerous place in the battlefield!"


    "Danger? How could the alvette be..."


    "Eriksson is moving!" the police training on the lookout interrupted the staff''s question. "Eriksson launched an assault on the ship, with a speed of six knots and three knots. The storm petrel was forced back. Eriksson is gathering the wing ship and is expected to approach in 15 minutes!"


    The staff officer was stunned: "Lieutenant, the nearest one to us is the White Pelican. I''ll let her return to the array immediately!"


    "Let captain Han Ji guerrilla outside."


    "Eh?"


    "The guerrillas of the ships on the outside line approach the grey and kill the enemy in front of her as much as possible." Katrina looked at her young staff. "You go to the black billed Gull to convey this order. During the operation of arvit, the outside command will delegate the grey and execute it immediately."


    "Yes... Yes!"

 Chapter 456

    "Shelling! Port shot! Repeat, port shot!"


    In the continuous alarm sound, the vortex escape spewed out the fire tongue 300 meters to the left of varkiri, and sprinkled a series of bullets.


    The projectiles arced in the air and scrambled to fall around the fast-moving varkiri, splashing all over the sky.


    Valkiri carried the bow high and went through the water curtain. The port roared. There were three doors of 32 pounds and two doors of 24 pounds. He threw iron bullets at an unfavorable firing angle, and then naturally... Returned in vain.


    Lorraine stood in the bow of the ship, overlooking the chaotic war.


    One to seven, two sea forts, four class five Galens, and Queen Anne revenge, which has been transformed beyond recognition and is not suitable to be simply classified into a certain ship type like valkiri.


    Valkiri''s mechanism of facing the enemy is very novel. It not only makes full use of the cross sail and wing sail with large sail surface, but also adds the longitudinal sail with the lowest sail position into the propulsion system of the whole ship.


    This was originally the unique sailing technique of Oriental hard sailing ships.


    Oriental hard sailing ships have always liked to configure longitudinal sails with multiple masts. With the flexibility of longitudinal sails, they do not have to consider the wind and turbulence of the back mast to the front mast, and can maximize the use of deck space to increase the number of masts.


    Increasing the mast requires more deck space, increasing the deck space requires increasing the hull, and the increased hull needs more sails and masts to promote


    This closed-loop design idea makes the Oriental ship embark on a completely different development direction from the West from the beginning.


    Western shipbuilders focus on fluid, wind adaptability, center of gravity and stability... These are not the focus in the eyes of Oriental shipbuilders. For them, only keel strength and cabin distribution are the real design core of a ship.


    According to the records handed down from the East Indian islands, the Oriental empire in its heyday built a 100m class ship with nine masts in the early 16th century.


    Most western countries treat these histories as unreliable myths and legends. After all, at the beginning of the 16th century, Europe even had to make a 30 meter Galen. Even in the Anglo West battle of gwoline, which made the Drake family rise in the world, the mainstream configurations of both sides were Kirk and Karak.


    As we all know, the Spanish invincible fleet is equal to more than a dozen 40 meter Caracas.


    However, Lorraine knew that the 100m class Oriental giant ship was real, and Zheng He''s treasure ship did achieve the design achievement that the western wind sailing had never achieved in his life.


    Of course, Lorraine had no intention of arguing with Western shipbuilders about this. Whether the treasure boat and Noah''s Ark were the same thing had nothing to do with Lorraine and valkiri.


    Val Jiri is the essence of the shipbuilding industry in the new world. The most prominent part of her ship is sails.


    Like the eastern hard sails, the stern longitudinal sail of valkiri not only has sail bones and a yard with a maximum rotation of 180 degrees from left to right, but also is equipped with a yard component, rotary sail, which is rarely seen in Western ships.


    The function of the rotary sail is to coordinate the steering of the longitudinal sail, so that the whole sail surface can rotate uniformly and be fixed at any angle, so as to facilitate turning the sail to both sides when necessary. The longitudinal sail is temporarily used as a low sail horizontal sail.


    The low sail horizontal sail has the unique characteristics of driving. Especially after the application of Western soft sail, it is easier to form a pocket like effect, so that the wind has nowhere to escape and achieve the effect of lowering the stern.


    Lowering the stern is equivalent to raising the bow. On the one hand, raising the bow can greatly reduce the water resistance and improve the speed. On the other hand, it can also raise the freeboard of the enemy face, making full use of walkiri''s thick hull armor to kill two birds with one stone.


    This is the secret of valkiri''s mechanism to meet the enemy.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. In fact, there are relatively strict conditions for a ride in battle.


    In terms of external forces, the wind direction of the battlefield must be stable, neither too weak nor scattered. The basic standard is 120 ¡ã wind surface and above medium wind force.


    In terms of internal force, the sails and course shall not change too much during the breakthrough, and the sails shall not be retracted or replenished at will. The adjustment of the steering wheel shall not exceed plus or minus 5 degrees.


    These rigid restrictions make valkiri''s bow lifting and thrusting really like the heavy cavalry charge prevailing in the middle ages, firm, brave, rigid, and indomitable.


    Conventional evasion is destined to be abandoned in the process of penetration, and the opponent''s artillery hit rate will be doubled. In order to prevent possible direct attack of high projectile, the deck personnel should be limited to the minimum standard, resulting in insufficient manpower at the ship operation post. Once there is an excessive turn, it is almost inevitable to stall sharply


    You can''t think much about it.


    Lorraine was depressed to evaluate his new skills: "it''s reckless to say a thousand things..."


    Walkiri rushed into Blackbeard''s hunting ground and made rapid progress from north to south, aiming at Blackbeard''s flagship Queen Anne revenge.


    Blackbeard felt a strong insult from her completely gaudy straight forward.


    He and Lorraine are old rivals.


    And unlike the cotton Jack who has hardly benefited from Lorraine, Blackbeard has firmly grasped the initiative of the battlefield regardless of victory or defeat in the past.


    Lorraine must rack his brains and efforts to win a narrow victory over him. This is not only the consensus of the whole Caribbean, but also Blackbeard''s own understanding.


    But!


    Just a new boat, Lorraine suddenly stopped cheating.


    Witches do not cast spells and swordsmen do not draw swords. There can only be one reason for them to do so, that is, the opponent is not worth it!


    He, the most powerful pirate king in the Caribbean, his highness Blackbeard, whose fierce name can easily stop children''s crying at night, is no longer worth being regarded as an opponent?


    Because of that ridiculous big ship in a turtle shell?


    It''s the greatest thing in the world!


    Blackbeard seemed to see a wild boar in a turtle shell running around in his carefully arranged fence, and his hunters


    "What are you doing?" Blackbeard said, biting his teeth. "What are they afraid of? Are they afraid of being bitten by that toothless and clawless iron turtle? Do you remember that you are the most cruel pirate in the Caribbean!"


    "Zanin, let them push up! Cut the side boldly, go around boldly, cut off her windward, mix her legs and feet, throw the shrapnel on the white flag deck, and break the madman... Into pieces!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the era of no telecommunications, how far can a person''s anger float?


    Lorraine never thought about it, nor did he try to combine the actions of the pirates with Blackbeard''s anger.


    When he plunged into less than a kilometer, he obviously felt the pirates on the opposite side agitated.


    The shelling is getting closer and later


    The pirates seem to have deliberately disturbed varkiri''s upwind state.


    Although this is a wonderful trick to interrupt the sudden advance, with the current number of Blackbeard pirates, they need at least two ships to bypass the side of valkiri and continue to catch up to within 100 meters.


    However, valkiri is faster than any of Blackbeard''s ships, and it is obviously impossible to catch up from behind. The vortex escape attempt has been tried, and now it has been thrown away for more than 300 meters.


    All they could do was cut to the side, fold and sway close to the windy side of valkiri, and then listen to fate.


    Lorraine suddenly realized something strange.


    "It seems that dear yazha has been underestimated..." he whistled and turned to edre. "Go and tell the gunner desys that the pirates will soon cut within 100 meters of our starboard side, and the purpose should be to disturb our windward. I know it sounds a little unthinkable, but please prepare him for a quiet stop to approach the shelling."


    A moment later, edre faithfully transmitted Lorraine''s original words to acharin''s ears, including the exclamation "dear yazha has been underestimated".


    Acharin was stunned for a long time and blinked with dementia.


    "Adley, you said the captain judged that the pirates who didn''t know how to live and die were going to approach, cut, parallel or cross from our starboard side?"


    "That''s what the captain said, Mr. gunner."


    "Did they regard themselves as dead? Or didn''t they see valkiri Ramo''s open gun door when we Gunners regarded us as dead?"


    "I probably think you''re a dead man," replied edley solemnly, "otherwise no one would joke about his life."


    "Ah... It''s really exciting news..." acharin shook his arm and got into the gun cabin from the bow cabin. "Please tell the pirates that acharin Desai greets their sisters."

 Chapter 457

    "Gentlemen, love!"


    Familiar opening remarks, valkiri''s gun chamber was as solemn as mass, echoing only the voice of a unique priest.


    "In the civilized world, gentlemen pursue love."


    "Do you know why? Why do not men pursue love? But only a small part of men, gentlemen pursue love?"


    Not long ago, the intern who left the virgin status raised his hand: "because of excellence, sir! Gentlemen are excellent men, and only they can conquer women!"


    "How did you get away?" acharin glanced at him from a commanding position. "Your cultivation and knowledge can''t be called a gentleman, but your teacher told me that you let Miss Fiona of St. Croix scream all night before going to sea."


    set the whole room roaring with laughter.


    Acharin looked at Fiona''s red faced conqueror with a roar of laughter and issued an enlightening cry with his soul.


    "In front of love, length is the only criterion to judge excellence! If a gentleman is excellent, every gentleman here will be worthless in front of stallions!"


    He paused.


    "But we are obviously better at pursuing love than stallions. Because only we can understand the true meaning of love. Love is the compound communication of soul and flesh. Ladies not only need excellence, but also need to be satisfied wholeheartedly!"


    "Learning to satisfy ladies is a noble subject worthy of every gentleman''s study all his life."


    Acharin pushed away the Gunners and knelt on one knee in front of the plump ass of the 32 pound gun like a proposal.


    "The satisfaction of the body is primary, the satisfaction of the soul is intermediate, and emotion, will, hobby, vanity, all things related to the soul and belief are the most advanced topics."


    "A question, gentlemen." he set his hands, adjusted the angle of one gun, and said to himself, he chose the second gun to continue his proposal. "You are invited to a dance. There are beautiful ladies on the dance floor. What is the first thing you should do?"


    Deputy gun Kerry adjusted the gun and thought hard: "it should be to clarify his goal tonight with the fastest speed?"


    "Oh!" acharin disdained to go to the third gun. "Your answer sounds like our love Saint captain. You only see that he attracts excellent women like a magnet, but what''s the result? He''s 25 years old and he''s still a virgin."


    "The real answer is to dance!"


    "Gentlemen, the ball is a place to choose a mate. Every lady who comes here looks forward to a good match. This is the most fundamental wish in their hearts."


    "As gentlemen, all we need to do is polish the male charm given to us by God, and then be fully prepared not to refuse the embrace of any beautiful lady!"


    "Real gentlemen never choose beauty, because we respect their pursuit of love and know how to give them love fairly!"


    "Don''t forget our original heart. We love romance, not women!"


    After the adjustment of the fifth gun, deputy gunner Kerry was fascinated, and he also completed the adjustment of the three guns.


    Just like polishing the male charm, the adjusted 32 pounds of each door point to 80 to 120 meters ahead, waiting for the first pirate lady to throw herself into the arms.


    Acharin staggered to the sixth gun and looked affectionately at the porthole.


    "Ah ah, I didn''t expect that today''s girl is an acute child..."


    The first pirate ship under the banner of black beard appeared. It was the lone walker, a standard 1770 French 44 door destroyer.


    According to the information of Drake chamber of Commerce, the ship was originally a Dutch warship. In a failed encirclement and suppression, it hit a reef due to a storm and ran aground on a desert island, which unfortunately became Blackbeard''s booty.


    She was the first destroyer class booty in his pirate career, starting Blackbeard''s legendary pirate career.


    Even if the Blackbeard pirate regiment is strong and strong, the lone travelers are still the five major teams, and the No. 1 ship among the eight destroyers is well deserved. There is no dispute about its strength and status.


    There is no doubt that she has a different symbolic significance in the black bearded Pirate Group. Acharin squinted at her and added dry lips involuntarily.


    "It seems that we are lucky, gentlemen," he said. "Our dance steps led to the most beautiful flower of the ball."


    "Please take your place, remain reserved and wait patiently."


    "While waiting, you can think about the next question I give. Lang Youqing, concubine intentional, beauty shy and indecisive. How can we seduce... Bah, attract her to put down her reserve?"


    People couldn''t help thinking.


    A gunner stared directly at the empty window view in front of him, and tried not to look at the cautious solo passenger outside the two windows.


    "We should keep dancing, sir! I heard that the peacock will keep twisting her ass until the female peacock falls hopelessly in love with it."


    "It''s a good idea to continue dancing." acharin accelerated the speed of the school gun. "You know, most shy ladies are gentle, and gentle girls are maternal."


    "What is motherhood? Motherhood is an incurable desire for control."


    "Don''t be deceived by those gentle and shy girls, gentlemen. You think she is passive by nature, but in fact, they are just choosing your tenderest part to bite, just like hyenas like to bite the anus of their prey."


    "Timely expose your weaknesses, your sensibility, your memories, your clumsiness, whether they are true or false."


    "Your little sheep needs a reason to throw himself into her arms! Give her the reason. This is the most sacred mission God has given us gentlemen!"


    Acharin quickly completed the calibration of all the guns.


    "Now, all the main Gunners take out the short guns in their arms. Double the gunpowder and don''t fill the lead bullets. You have 30 seconds."


    The Gunners hurried to do so, although most people didn''t understand why they did it.


    "Order that the odd number of guns and the upper guns be used for expulsion shooting, and the even number of guns be raised by the gunner and fired outside the cabin in the firing round."


    Deputy gunner Kerry suddenly realized: "division gunner, you are going to..."


    "As I said, no one cares whether your clumsiness is true or false. Our lady just wants a reason." acharinlang smiled. "Come on, gentlemen, give her a reason."


    "Starboard full! Ready... Let go!"


    Boom!


    Varkiri''s starboard side sent out the first gun sound. Three seconds later, the 24 pound short gun on the upper layer sent out the second roar. Another three seconds later, the No. 2 door of the gun cabin was filled with smoke. For another three seconds, it was the No. 2 gun position on the upper layer


    Thick white smoke cages covered the single side. In the continuous gunfire, dense bullets broke through the water one after another, and splashed all over the sky at a distance of 100 meters.


    The pirates on the lone Walker almost knelt down to praise God!


    God knows, God knows how difficult it is to make a cut to the side attitude opposite a large high-speed ship without really entering the side firing angle.


    But they did it!


    From 800 meters to 300 meters, they use the error of field of vision to control the speed, and constantly interrupt their straight-line approach with oblique cutting, creating an atmosphere of surprise.


    For this reason, they even missed the best cut-off position, moving from the port side of valkiri to the starboard side ready to cut in, almost turning the good cut-off operation into parallel straight forward.


    But everything they do makes sense!


    At the last minute, they finally managed to trick valkiri out of his full shot with their amateur operation.


    Varkiri''s over!


    In the following more than a minute, the cannon was not loaded and the field of vision was obscured. Valkiri really became a big turtle without teeth and claws.


    She has no means to limit the arrival of the lone traveler!


    The lone traveler would cut swaggeringly into her starboard side to cut off the wind she depended on.


    Without the help of the wind, the big ship can only slow down and struggle awkwardly in the airtight net until the final destruction comes!


    "Maintain the course! Speed up!" shouted the pirate captain of the lone Walker excitedly, "our first skill in killing white flag is ours!"


    "Long live!"


    The lone Walker rushed up with cheers, staggered with valkiri''s high and upturned bow in a parallel attitude, and overlapped more and more


    Suddenly... Boom!


    A sudden thunder burst, and a red iron bullet tore open the smoke and hit the hull of the lone traveler.


    The power of the 32 pound gun was so great that the lone traveler just trembled. The heavy hull was pierced like paper paste, and wood chips and broken materials flew everywhere.


    It seems that someone''s scream


    Unfortunately, varkiri, who was close at hand, couldn''t really hear it, because the gunfire was far more than one sound. The second and third rings competed with each other. Heavy shells rushed out of the chamber, through the smoke, through the water mist, smashed the sea surface and the hull


    The two ships staggered.


    Lorraine looked coldly at the fragmented remains floating on the sea and whispered, "I hope it won''t affect the ship''s posture..."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Solo passenger, martyrdom explosion

 Chapter 458

    Emmmmm, does not affect the attitude of the ship


    In fact, since edre reported back the reaction of acharin, Lorraine knew that maintaining the ship posture and beating the Yellow Dragon had become an extravagant hope between delusion and fantasy.


    After all, the human species has air grooves.


    It doesn''t matter whether the reason is sufficient, whether the choice is reasonable and whether the behavior is effective. The Blackbeard pirate regiment tried to cut off the windward state of valkiri. This attempt itself is the biggest provocation to the one on board.


    The result of the provocation is at hand.


    Hundreds of meters away, gunsmoke filled the air. The unlucky lone walker may not be able to distinguish the mixed gunfire in the dense gunfire, but Lorraine certainly won''t miss such an obvious difference on the valkiri.


    Acharin put a pocket in it, and the lone traveler came in obediently. At the 80 meter parallel position, it was bombarded by seven thirty-two pounds in turns, three of the seven guns, and two direct attacks.


    The first direct attack was on the gun cabin and lifted the second to fourth artillery doors. The fire burst into the sky, the corpses were everywhere, and the ship ribs and pillars were broken.


    But in Lorraine''s experience, the pirate''s ammunition reserve should not be enough to cause large-scale suicide bombings.


    The key was the second direct attack. The projectile broke through the middle and rear hull of the lone walker, and then penetrated at least two inner compartments.


    According to the cabin structure of the 1770 French destroyer, the impact point of the shell is probably below the gun cabin, the interlayer above the waterline, and the longitudinal line is located at the center line of the deck.


    In other words, it is the best location for the main ammunition compartment.


    The lone traveler opened her final journey in the most tragic way. The thunderous roar lasted more than a minute, and the broken limbs and bodies were scattered all over a hundred meters.


    The blast set off a tsunami and rushed more than 200 meters with a small valkiri.


    The poop was split into dozens of parts, and the largest flying house rose to more than ten meters high. It smashed back the ship''s skeleton with a roar and completed the last blow to the keel.


    Valkiri withdrew from the state of sudden advance without suspense. The overturned sailors bared their teeth and stood up. Before they stood still, they heard Lorraine shouting.


    "The deck is in place and the sail is in place! Comprehensively check the rudder and keel of the ship, count the personnel of each unit and report the casualties!"


    "The gunner is in place, the port and starboard disperse the fire! Miscellaneous personnel go to the restaurant to get the gun, and the whole ship is ready to dock!"


    "Release the longitudinal sail, release the wing sail cable, cross sail, half sail, right rudder, ten degree wind cut!"


    "Gentlemen and ladies, don''t forget that the war is far from over. You only have 30 seconds to make varkiri move again!"


    "If you don''t want to die in this sea... Target golden yoke, turn and break through!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Break through!!!!! Break through! The left rudder is 5 degrees and the two sides disperse... Why the damn cross sail hasn''t been adjusted! We are against the wind, against the wind, understand? Don''t you make your own judgment without instructions? I must complain about those people in the personnel department who collect money for interview..."


    "The bow was shot!" shouted the lookout.


    "We''re going to be killed! Starboard! Starboard! Dodge! Dodge! Dodge!"


    "Where is my cannon!"


    "Go and ask him why we haven''t fired? Is his gun a decoration? Did we forget to bring gunpowder when we went out? Is there a gun or a fire? Is he going to save the funeral salute? Is he worthy of the salute!"


    "I want to hear the cannon for 15 seconds. Before that, I don''t want to hear any excuse! I don''t care what method he uses, as long as the dead pirate is buried in front of him. If he can''t do it, I''ll go to the personnel office to complain..."


    "Fire!" shouted the gunner.


    Boom, boom!


    The alvette was bustling, and 80% of the noise came from Captain Arthur freon, who was praised as a static gentleman.


    He was born on the butterfly flower, from a short-term sailor to a long-term cook, and transferred to the second boatswain in the golden deer era. He became the second sailor and the second mate in the period of Jackdaw and road label, until he stepped step by step on the position of the captain of the deputy commander of the direct fleet. He is an inspirational model and sailor idol of the direct fleet.


    But his temper is too bad. Especially in wartime, he is grumpy, irritable, wordy and chattering.


    Although that doesn''t affect his timely and accurate command, he still has the unique skill of telling tricky things, which can be called the whip of justice of the fleet directly under him.


    The war time of the alvette was a garbage time for captain Freon. All the sailors could do was to be patient, while Katrina habitually chose to ignore it.


    The main battle field has entered the fierce battle stage. All warships, including the alvit team, form the fourth World War Regiment with the Galen destroyer as the core. Each regiment is struggling against most enemies.


    Valkiri is an alternative in the sailing age.


    This sentence is not only describing her ship type, but more about her combat state.


    The sailing age, especially at the end of the sailing age, that is, the end of the 18th century and the beginning of the 19th century, was characterized by adhesion and inefficiency.


    The hull and cannon are like sailors'' spears and shields, which are constantly upgraded in the confrontation. Today, the shield has long left the spear behind.


    In the configuration of the same level, the 32 pound breakdown of the hull of the first-class ship needs to be within 500 meters, hit three rounds at the same position, and the breakdown of the third-class ship is two rounds.


    A 24 pound class IV ship needs two rounds at 300 meters, an 18 pound class V ship needs three rounds at 100 meters, and a brig class VI warship also needs two rounds.


    From the data, this seems to be a normal ratio, but the hit rate of the best French artillery in the world is less than 5%, and the average hit rate of the great powers is less than 3%.


    The average deployment distance of the battle line is 1500 meters, the engagement distance is 800 meters, the average engagement distance of the patrol ship is 500 meters, and the customary distance of the destroyer is 300 meters.


    When these data are combined, the victory or defeat of spear and shield becomes obvious.


    Statistics show that, taking into account the changes in maritime power of Britain, France, Spain, Portugal and the Netherlands in recent 50 years, nearly 50% of the damage of warships comes from accidents, and the other 50% is basically covered by the two unconventional combat modes of fleet fire collection, approach and side contact, and the victory or defeat of a single warship is numbered.


    How to penetrate enemy armor is the biggest problem that the navy of this era has to face, but I don''t know how to face.


    The state of the direct fleet on the battlefield must be much better than the current navies.


    Their opponents are mainly brigantin with weak defense and barg with larger ship type, but their defense is different from brigantin.


    This means that they don''t have to worry that their guns can''t hurt the enemy, and they don''t have to fear that the enemy''s guns will break them. They just need to be careful about the number of enemies and be prepared to kill them.


    With the exception of the alvette.


    Alvette is a 1780 Bermuda 40 door high-speed destroyer designed and manufactured by Drake maritime group, and her enemy is bonette''s Eriksson, a classic 1770 French 44 door destroyer.


    The two ships are basically at the same attack and defense level. To say the subtle differences, the alvette is faster and more flexible, while the Eriksson is thicker, heavier and has relatively stronger firepower.


    In addition, the alvette has two wing ships, both 26 door Bermuda high-speed Brigg sea parrot and skua.


    Bonette gathered five wingships to cooperate with the attack, three were 20 door classic brigantines, and two were mixed sail scuna ships with negligible firepower.


    Katrina is clearly aware that the alvitt team cannot quickly win the opponent in the medium and long-distance artillery battle. If she delays waiting for the other three regiments to win, it is easy to cause serious attrition of the directly affiliated fleet.


    At present, the best way is to use derricky to lure bonette to the side according to the established plan, and before that, Katrina needs to trim the redundant branches and leaves.


    She glanced up at the war.


    Jarwitt was being spurred by Captain Freon''s curse and swam slowly between the Eriksson, two brigantines and a skuna. The skua circled with another brigantine 500 meters away. The sea parrot and the remaining skuna did not participate in the war and hid in the shadow of the flag ships of both sides to choose the right time to go.


    Captain Freon''s command is steady, but he needs to work harder and more radical to open up the situation.


    "Do you want to take risks..."


    Before Katrina could figure it out, the thunder suddenly blew from the south of the battlefield and woke her up in the blink of an eye.


    Katrina looked at the thick black smoke rolled up in the sky and shouted loudly.


    "Report the current situation of valkiri immediately!"


    "Yes, Ms. dipo!" the lookout replied with his neck pulled. "Valkiri''s first round approach and destroy the enemy''s level 5 Galen solo!"


    "Destroy?"


    "It has been clearly destroyed! The lone Walker sank very fast. The sound of thunder just now was martyrdom explosion!"


    "It''s not long before the war..." Katrina murmured to herself. "It''s like a joke. On the other side of the sea is the boss, not bell judia."


    She raised her head: "order! The alvette rushed into the skua support, and the sea parrot responded. Tell captain Freon that he has only five minutes to prepare. If he can''t do it, I''ll complain to the personnel department."

 Chapter 459

    "You goddamn slackers! Moths! Maggots! Disaster! Left full rudder! Turn the sail!"


    "Where is the shelling on the starboard side! Drive the destroyer away and drive it away at once! The Deputy Lieutenant wants to complain to me, you know? Whoever makes me lose my knife and fork, I''ll insert the real knife and fork into whose * *"


    "Run! No idleness on the deck! Run!"


    "Bow gun! 100 meters in front, scuna, sink her!"


    Boom!


    The alvette suddenly became radical and changed its oily image in the curse of Captain freon and the continuous explosion in the distance.


    She interrupted her evasion, hit Eriksson with her hull at a distance of 150 meters, sheltered the sea parrot behind her, and then adjusted her direction and launched a relentless rush in the direction of the skua.


    She went straight through the gap between Eriksson and another brigantine. The two sides sprayed all kinds of shells at the fastest speed. The submachine boat hanging on the side of her body was also discarded. When she pulled half of the rope during the gallop, she was cut off by the sailor worried about complaining. The flying broken cable almost took the sailor with the axe away.


    Chaos, chaos


    The combat effectiveness of the directly subordinate fleet is brought to them by the top hardware and super first-class command team among the Caribbean civil forces. As a software, only the "highest level of education" can praise the quality of the crew.


    The best rookies trained are still rookies, especially in the chaotic battlefield of baster sea battle, rookies can make mistakes that are always beyond the imagination of old birds.


    Alvette was more than 500 meters away from the skua, and Katrina only gave captain Freon five minutes.


    Within 300 seconds, he had to disperse the enemy ship, adjust the course, change the sails, reduce the counterweight, and shelter the skua into his shadow before he could fulfill Katrina''s requirements.


    Even the golden deer needed some luck to do this smoothly, and now the alvette


    Captain Freon wants to reduce the process and let alvette move in place in advance. Although this will gather the opponents together and may make alvette get a few more direct attacks, it can at least make time more abundant and increase the fault tolerance of the sailors.


    But


    What the hell is it that the sailor tied the attachment rope of the wing sail? What the hell is it to throw away the submachine and throw out a serious injury?


    Twelve pounds of gunpowder and surplus bullets in position 3 on the left rudder of the deck are exhausted. Is it for a salute?


    Who moved the boatman''s nails into the bottom water storage tank!


    It is impossible to open the wing sail in time. Arvit is in the middle of the attack of three enemy ships. Full sail will not help the short-distance speed-up at present except to increase the probability that the sail surface will be ignited.


    The current speed of the alvette is 2.5 knots, which can rise to 3.5 in one minute. It can barely move in place in five minutes, provided that there is no further significant change of direction


    "The passage is blocked!" the second officer ran past freon, "right rudder ten degree gauge..."


    "Rule a hammer!" Freon kicked the second mate on the back and stared with red eyes at the scuna ship thrown into the battlefield by bonite.


    "Continue to disperse fire on both sides! Bow gun, 100 meters ahead, scuna, sink her for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom, boom!


    Valkiri walked through the rain.


    "Enemy rice cut to the left side, starboard five degrees to avoid!"


    "Shot on starboard!"


    "Deck personnel to avoid! Shot warning!"


    Karen''s voice did not fall, and the hull shook violently. Seven or eight shells exploded in the sea around varkiri, and the water mist obscured the view.


    Lorraine stood motionless in the bow with her arms in her arms.


    Just now, he felt a slight tremor under his feet. It was probably that one or two of the rice''s freeboard shelled hit valkiri''s hull, but he saw clearly that there was no effective deterrent.


    As a large ship, although valkiri is designed with a single gun cabin, it still has an absolute advantage of side height in this civil level naval battle.


    Her freeboard is two to three meters higher than the destroyer, and the gun deflector is 1.5 meters higher.


    This means that it is difficult for the destroyer to throw the projectile on the deck of valkiri within 200 meters as long as a certain steering angle is made at the time of freeboard.


    They may be able to do it easily when the distance is increased to 500 meters, but the distance can''t be reached by shrapnel. The threat of 12 or 18 pound solid bullets to valkiri is limited. Only chain bullets are available. Deck personnel only need to avoid flying chain bullets.


    The advantage of armor is here.


    The 2.5-inch (6.4 cm) armor plate fixed to the hull by thick cast-iron rivets and mesh frame itself can hardly be broken by the round iron bullet. The only way to break armor is to transmit enough impact force to break rivets into the frame


    The 32 pound gun is filled with 16 pound solid bullets, and this effect can be achieved by direct attack within 100 meters.


    The 24 pound gun is loaded with 12 pound solid bullets, and three shots within 100 meters or two shots within 50 meters can also achieve the same purpose.


    Britain''s 48 or 68 pound mortars are certainly more powerful, but their range limit is less than 200 meters, which is overpower for armor piercing, and their actual combat performance for valkiri will not be better than that of the 32 pound mortars.


    As for those smaller than the 24 pound caliber, such as the 12 pound and 18 pound guns on the destroyer, their impact force is not enough to break the defense. No matter what state they hit, the damage to the armour tends to be zero.


    Therefore, the shelling theory that the product becomes qualitative does not exist for valkiri.


    Valkiri will ignore the attack below the armor breaking line. The only way for the destroyer to pose a threat to her is to connect the ship to the side. If they want to connect the ship to the side, the pirates must first prepare for the absence of bones, just like the pieces of wood floating on the sea not far away.


    Valkiri tore open the mist and Lorraine saw the battlefield again.


    500 meters behind the left, the vortex escape, which had been thrown away because of the failure of circling, finally caught up with it.


    200 meters to the rear right, Les has just completed the port shelling, while avoiding the dispersion shelling of valkiri and looking for a turning opportunity.


    In the first 400 meters to the right, the storm ocean seemed ready to cut to the side, and the bow just pointed to the port sea area of valkiri.


    But the poor children were probably frightened by yazha''s hormone gun. Lorraine had never seen the cutting side farther and farther before, including the previous rice.


    And 900 meters to the front right, Queen Anne revenge.


    She had cut the side with valkiri once, and the distance was very close at that time, no more than 120 meters.


    The shelling of both sides failed to hit the opponent. On the contrary, nasion''s black gun killed one of Lorraine''s main masts and sailed, making the ship very busy for a while.


    Now she has turned around in the distance, a new charge is imminent, and the foremast lookout is constantly watching her movements.


    Unfortunately, since the head up assault was interrupted, Lorraine''s target has not been her.


    After all, there is no qualitative gap between her speed and flexibility and valkiri, and it is not easy to fight. Instead of wasting time on her, it is better to choose other targets that can pose a real threat to valkiri.


    For example, more than 700 meters ahead, the golden yoke, which is clumsily trying to escape.


    "If you knew you were afraid, why did you anchor?" Lorraine smiled playfully, "bow gun ready. Tell acharin to pursue love boldly..."

 Chapter 460

    "Open the gun, gentlemen, it''s time to watch the scenery!"


    Following the order of acharin, the dismantling arc gun door unique to valkiri was removed by the deputies, and the magnificent sea scene was unfolded in front of the Gunners.


    "No matter how many times you watch it, people can''t help being intoxicated by such a scene."


    Acharin sighed comfortably.


    "It''s decided. Next time, I must take my drawing board on board and let you have a good look at my countless perfect painting skills!"


    Where is the applause?


    Acharin proudly held his head up, maintained the most dignified and reserved gentleman''s standing posture, and looked forward to the praise, envy, moving and perhaps some appropriate worship of his subordinates.


    But no, nothing.


    The atmosphere in the gun cabin was strangely quiet. The crashing sound of the bow mixed with the water vapor floated in the air, and even people''s breathing was covered.


    Acharin heard the gunfire. Judging from the angle, it should be the bow gun pursued by vortex escape and the far side of Queen Anne''s revenge.


    Valkiri didn''t even evade, and there was no landing point in the porthole of the bow. The hull didn''t vibrate at all. Obviously, they all failed.


    The approach continues.


    The golden yoke has given up fleeing, and the sideboard launches dense guns like a hedgehog, but like valkiri, she is also waiting for closer distance and better opportunities.


    Now is the last calm before the rainstorm.


    Acharin raised his mouth slightly: "I know what you are waiting for, gentlemen. Even if I don''t look into your eyes, I can feel your strong thirst for knowledge."


    "But that shouldn''t be the focus of your attention."


    He gently patted the mortar after adjustment. The cold touch came from the palm of his hand and touched the soft place in people''s heart.


    Acharin suddenly lost interest in performing.


    "You are an excellent artillery division drawn from the entire direct fleet. You reported to valkiri last August, went to Europe in October, and followed me to Africa in December."


    "We''ve been together for at least seven months. If you were on the golden deer, we might even have been together for several years."


    "I have good news for you. After this trip, 19 gentlemen will end your sailor career. Three of them have obtained the opportunity to study in senior schools, two have been transferred to the American chapter, three to the European chapter, and the rest will go to Africa."


    "I have signed your transfer orders and finished your post evaluation. Except for three cadets and two captains, you will become a division artillery commander like me."


    "Last lesson, I want to tell you what concentration is."


    "God gives gentlemen the responsibility to lead their subordinates and assist their superiors. Concentration is your most trusted treasure and weapon."


    "A dedicated, competent gentleman always knows what he wants."


    "At the ball, when we fall in love with a lady, we need to focus. Focus will let us put down shame, hesitation, and the suspension of identity and status."


    "Whether she is a girl, a wife, a nun or a pregnant woman, whether she is a noble, a rich man, a waiter or a prostitute, we can''t stop us from attacking their beautiful body. As for success or not, it''s only the smallest technical and detailed problem."


    "On the battlefield, we also need to focus, be arrogant and leave only our opponents. Victory and defeat, life and death, all you get or will get, are determined by this starting point."


    "So you shouldn''t pay attention to me."


    Acharin retreated slowly to make room for firing, hid where it was not easy to hit even if the mortar derailed, and swept his subordinates with encouraging eyes.


    The golden shackle is very close, and it will not exceed 100 meters by visual inspection. The other party begins to throw full artillery at valkiri. Valkiri begins to shake. The nearest landing point is only about 10 meters from the bow of the ship, and the water mist obscures the field of vision.


    However, the arc-shaped gun door is a long and narrow design, just like a grinning mouth. If you want to hit such a long and narrow section of the bow swinging up and down, the golden yoke needs to hone its shooting skills more.


    "I know." acharin raised his voice. "I know you met the shy and maternal lone traveler half an hour ago and completely conquered her."


    "Your body and heart are tired. Maybe you can''t be as full of war and passion as just now."


    "But gentlemen must not say no on this issue! Don''t forget the responsibility entrusted to us by God. We have vowed to spread love fairly to every beautiful lady enough to impress us!"


    "Look out the window, gentlemen!"


    "The window of the lone traveler is the boudoir of the spanish lady. She is looking forward to your visit."


    "She is the most enthusiastic and active girl I have ever seen in the world. Leaning on the colorful balcony, her nightgown is half faded and her fragrant shoulder is half exposed."


    "Ask yourself, can you refuse such an attractive spanish lady?"


    "This is your fight, please bet on the honor and dignity of gentlemen!" the holy looking gunner desses continued to shrink to a safe corner, "Kerry, you give orders."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Kerry, the second cannon, half knelt behind the mortar with red eyes.


    "Distance!"


    "Spanish beauty, distance 70, relative speed 3.5 knots!"


    "Two chain bullets, distance 60, firing angle 74, suppression angle 2! Target Spanish beauty foremast and main mast..."


    Kerry repressed his tears and roared, "beauty, come and love me!"


    The Gunners in the forecastle shouted in unison, "beauty, love me!"


    Boom! Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Huge earthquake under your feet!


    Lorraine saw two huge red chain bullets crossing the freeboard of the golden shackle at an almost straight angle, and gave orders with startled words.


    "Haina! Full left rudder! The whole ship avoids collision, roll warning!"


    Haina had been waiting for this order for a long time. As soon as she heard Lorraine''s cry, she turned the steering wheel to the lowest without saying a word.


    Click!


    Then she remembered the order: "full left rudder! Sharp turn, roll!"


    Within 40 feet of the golden yoke, valkiri swerved left.


    The slender hull immediately tilted out of an almost rollover angle, and the waves flapped like a wall in the direction of the golden yoke.


    The bows and masts of the two ships passed by with a slight difference. At the moment of crisscross, Lorraine heard screams and screams from the opposite side. There was a unique voice that made people feel sad when something huge fell down.


    When the inclination gradually flattened, Lorraine couldn''t wait to get up, lay on the deck and shouted: "observe the shelling effect!"


    "Report!" edley''s voice immediately responded, "one shot lost, hit the bow, hit the center, and the main mast broke. It has been confirmed that the golden yoke is paralyzed!"


    "Long live gunner desses!"


    The overturned deck cheered heartlessly.


    Lorraine got up in the cheers, and then he really saw the golden yoke.


    Her main mast was broken by acharin''s chain shot, and she was pulling countless sails to the port.


    However, the attack on the foremast lost its ammunition. The foremast and the back mast clung well. The main mast fell about 20 degrees and was hung in mid air by the sail cable and twin masts, so that the whole ship had a serious roll.


    The pirates on the ship were saving themselves. Lorraine saw many pirates struggling to climb the mast.


    But this unorganized self-help is more like a dying struggle.


    The behavior of Pirates swarming up the mast made the center of gravity of the hull tilt more seriously to the left. The further inclination of the hull led more pirates to climb the mast and want to untie the broken main mast as soon as possible.


    Lorraine suddenly heard the sound of gunfire, the sound of short guns loved by pirates. Pirates screamed on the mast and fell into the sea. The blood soon fainted a remnant flower.


    "In addition to bullying the soft and fearing the hard, being greedy for life and death, and disorderly private life, yazha is really a perfect subordinate."


    Lorraine clapped his hands.


    "Well, gentlemen, it''s still that sentence. The war is not over yet."


    "Five degrees to port, turn around, two-thirds sail. Queen Anne''s revenge is coming up. Let''s welcome your highness Blackbeard."

 Chapter 461

    "After walking alone, it seems that even the golden shackles are over..."


    On the Queen Anne''s revenge, semras, regarded as a think tank of the whole ship, stood beside the gangway with Zanin, the recognized deputy commander. Although they were very different in height, they looked the same.


    Resentment, trying to hide the helpless depression with resentment.


    Semras stamped his feet heavily: "it''s time for you to persuade the commander to retreat. The earlier you retreat, the more strength this team can retain."


    Zani glanced at him from the corner of his eye. "Why did I persuade you? You''re the one on this ship."


    "Before making such sarcastic remarks, think about whether you have respected the person who used his head! You deny my plan, and you bear the anger of the head!"


    "You and I all know that the person who really vetoed you has always been the head. I''m just doing my duty as a bodyguard."


    "Really?" semras said in a long, playful tone. "Did I tell you how my uncle died?"


    "No."


    "I have an uncle named Hyannis. He is a good deer hunter. He has a very useful dog named sirod cayalis."


    "One winter, he took his dog to hunt deer in the forest as usual. As a result, the stupid dog woke up a hibernating bear and jumped on it faithfully. As a result, my uncle became a bear''s dinner. When he was found, only his head and half his legs were left. I will never forget that scene."


    "He told me with his life that loyal dogs are unreliable. They make fools from time to time. What''s more annoying is that even when they make fools, they still feel that they are just doing their part."


    Semras turned back and spat at Zanin.


    "Zanin, look at Queen Anne''s revenge."


    "It''s wartime and we are fighting for our lives, while you and I, the ship''s Navigator, staff officer and chief mate, we stand idly by the gangway and chat."


    "We hurriedly stood up and tried to test Baiqi''s new ship with our roots, but we found that we had nothing to do with her."


    "It''s all due to your loyalty."


    "You are much more stupid than sirocca yalis. He just followed his uncle to hunt deer and jumped at the bear because he thought he could protect his uncle, but you can''t tell the deer from the bear."


    "It''s your freedom to persuade or not to go. But Zanin, pirates may work hard for many things, but most of the time, these things won''t be mixed with the dirty thing of loyalty."


    "I''ll be happy if your stupid brain remembers that."


    The explicit provocation, the naked insult, and the poison flowing through semras'' tongue could not erode Zanin''s heart.


    Zanin just stared at semras silently for a long time.


    "Greek, your idea is very dangerous. Maybe I should get rid of you in advance."


    "I''m sure I''m right. You''re a boring old dog." the disappointment on semras''s face was so thick that it almost overflowed. "Don''t worry, no one wants to betray the commander. We only hate you."


    "You?"


    "Of course it''s us, old dog, you''ve..."


    "Enjoy your fear, boys!"


    Semras wanted to continue to dance his poisonous tongue, but only half of his words, Blackbeard''s angry drinking interrupted him.


    "There is no unsinkable warship in the world, and the white flag is not impeccable!"


    "Get close to him, entangle him and limit him! The goat may be able to pierce the belly of one or two wolves, but it is still food, and we are the diners!"


    "Starboard ten degrees! Use our claws and teeth to break the white flag turtle shell... Close!"


    "Oh!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Control the shelling frequency! Control the ship distance to 100 meters, drag the Vikings and don''t let our wing ship be disturbed!"


    Captain Freon jumped on the deck.


    A few minutes ago, the alvette did everything she could to lift the skua''s combat status within the time limit requested by Katrina.


    The scene can only be said to have barely passed.


    Although the rookies successfully liberated the skua, the incidental raid failed.


    120 meters away, mortar artillery hit the air, and the full pursuit on the close pursuit failed to form a direct attack. Only one gun hit the bow of brigantin.


    Brigantin fled in a panic in the dark smoke. The situation on the battlefield was still outnumbered, and the turning point still could not come.


    Captain Freon was quite dissatisfied with the progress.


    In his opinion, if the alvette had half the combat effectiveness of the golden deer during the Halloween operation, even if it could not sink brigantin against the skua with the cooperation of the skua, it should at least be seriously injured.


    Who knows, the skua took the initiative to retreat from the ship before arvit was in place, allowing brigantin to regain his freedom.


    Then the anxious division gun wrongly emptied the bow gun.


    Like the British Royal Navy, Drake''s cutting-edge ships have been uniformly equipped with mortars of various calibres as the main bow gun since level 5. The theoretical range of mortars is only 150 meters, and it is almost impossible to hit the target even if it is fired from 100 meters.


    As a matter of course, the alvette missed the only chance to hit her opponent hard.


    Brigantin sped up. Although Freon tried his best to grab another full attack opportunity on the 260 meter sideboard in the pursuit, he still couldn''t surprise him.


    When can I make my men as reliable as the Golden Deer


    Freon felt that he was about to forget the nature of swearing.


    In return, valkiri made another contribution 9 kilometers away. After sinking the lone traveler, he used a classic touch approach to completely paralyze the golden shackles.


    As a captain trained by the flagship system, freon certainly wouldn''t expect the alvitt to behave like valkiri in the presence of strong enemies.


    But as the tactical focus of this battle, he knows that the alvette has fallen too far behind in progress. If it can''t make progress


    "Captain!" the third officer held the guardrail and ran to freon. "Deputy governor... Deputy governor, she..."


    "What orders does governor dipoti have?"


    "The deputy commander asked..." the third officer swallowed heavily. "She asked us to hang up the prisoners in the bottom cabin immediately, whether the main mast, foremast or bow. The only requirement is to be eye-catching, so that the Eriksson can see it at once."


    "Hang up... Derricky?" Freon grinned helplessly. "It seems that the Deputy Lieutenant doesn''t want to put up with our poor performance anymore. She wants to drag the war into the end. Even if she takes a greater risk, she doesn''t want to waste valkiri''s winner..."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Follow the deputy governor''s orders, of course!" Freon gritted his teeth ferociously. "Young people need pressure to grow up. The deputy governor''s orders... Suit me!"

 Chapter 462

    "Slippery hand, slippery hand... Lorraine, in your eyes, I always seem to be only worthy to be a supporting role..."


    Bonette whispered softly.


    The battle of baster began for an hour and twenty minutes, and the Eriksson had joined the scuffle for more than forty minutes.


    A total of 60 armed merchant ships were stuck in this narrow sea with a length and width of no more than 15 kilometers, with a combat power ratio of 41 to 19 and 1028 to 530 guns.


    Of course, the strength of the fleet can never be generalized simply by the number of ships and guns. The directly subordinate fleet has far more offensive and defensive hardware and organizational level than pirates. The war situation between the two sides is not one-sided, but five to five.


    The five regiments fought at the same time. Up to now, the pirates have fought against one ship of chengelun type, one ship of brigantine type, two ships of skuna type, one ship of Dabbage type, one ship of skuna type of battery type, four ships of brigantine type and one ship of skuna type.


    The loss of the immediate fleet was much smaller, with two Briggs and two brigantines seriously damaged.


    Although the brig black billed Gull was among the hardest hit, the damage to the ship was not large. After replenishing sailors, it joined the battle regiment of the grey, so the number of ships directly under the fleet that really lost their combat capability was actually three.


    From 41 to 19 to 30 to 16, it sounds that the direct fleet has a significant advantage, but the war situation has not changed fundamentally.


    Moreover, the consumption of physical strength and energy of sailors in sports warfare is very different from the mainstream semi-static artillery warfare and ocean pursuit warfare in the world. The crew of the direct fleet are seriously lack of practical experience, and even Lorraine can''t guarantee when their will can last.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision!


    Unknowingly, it has become the common wish of the heavily damaged pirates and the dominant Drake.


    The arvit''s surprise attack on brigantine missed, and the battle group rearranged a clear-cut situation.


    From the northwest to the southeast, the northernmost is the lucky one who escaped from death and smoked in the bow. A little south is Eriksson''s other two wingmen, and then the only remaining scuna.


    Eriksson and arvit confront each other 500 meters from east to west, and arvit further south is the skua and sea parrot hiding in the shadow surface waiting for orders.


    Two brigantines on the bonite side were slightly shot, while Katrina fangalvit and the skua were shot a few times, and there was no meaningful injury.


    The Eriksson pressed against arvit for the fifth time. It entered the 300m line and the bow gun couldn''t wait to sound.


    Arvit chose to avoid without hesitation. With a twist of the bow, she took the skua and sea parrot to the far end. Like previous times, she didn''t give Eriksson a chance to get close at all.


    Bonette saw everything in his eyes. In a trance, he almost thought that time and space were reversed. He returned to the day when he first met Lorraine in Stavanger.


    It was the same scene at that time.


    On the Gemini, he and LEV awakened the blood of the crazy warrior, and their strength was almost the same, but Lorraine did not hesitate to choose Lev as their opponent, but lost him to Haina.


    This is not to say that Haina''s combat effectiveness must be lower than Lorraine. The problem is the Viking instinct


    Viking''s soul hides greedy monsters who feed on strong enemies. When facing a war, they never consider things other than life and death, honor and disgrace. This is an instinct, and even talented businessmen like Lorraine can''t restrain it.


    He chose Lev that year, which shows that LEV is stronger than bonit in his eyes. His choice of Blackbeard now shows that Blackbeard is more threatening than Bonet in his heart.


    Bonette hated the feeling of being despised, but... Lorraine never paid enough attention to him.


    "If only heina yesla had been killed at that time." looking at alvette who couldn''t get close, bonette was full of irritability.


    The chief mate strode over from the back deck: "Captain, look out and report that our Highness has lost another ship. The main mast of the golden yoke is broken and disabled."


    Bonette''s eyebrow jumped: "so fast? Lorraine is still unharmed?"


    "Unharmed!" the chief mate said with a smile, "Jonathan is really brave this time. After killing the golden shackles, he stared at Queen Anne''s revenge. The old brothers think Blackbeard is doomed this time. If possible, shall we..."


    "Lev..."


    "Lev?"


    "Lev is on Lorraine''s boat."


    "Chief commander... No!" the chief mate''s voice trembled. "Lev Erickson... On the ship headed by Jonathan?"


    Bonette looked cold: "Vikings worship heroes, so I don''t mind you respecting Lorraine Jonathan. But he has made a choice, and you have made a choice."


    "Only one of us is destined to live, so tell the old brothers to put away the luck. If there is only one fleet in the Caribbean that needs us to work hard, it must be the Drake chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes!"


    "And..." bonette stopped suddenly in the middle of his words.


    He squinted across the sea. On the alvette, a group of sailors were shouting to hang someone on the mast.


    "Looking at the mirror!" he said to the chief officer with his back on his back.


    The chief officer quickly took out the looking glass and handed it to bonette: "Captain, how..."


    "Silence!"


    Bonette raised his goggle to his eyes, and soon the camera was set in a strange hanging ceremony.


    "That man seems a little familiar..." bonette chased arvit''s track, "eagle eye, curled moustache, in his thirties, listless..."


    "It''s dexterous derricky! Captain, you''re right. Dexterous derricky was hidden on the deputy governor''s ship by Jonathan!"


    "It was him..." bonette was stunned.


    Rescuing the skillful Derek is Blackbeard''s fundamental purpose of inviting the thieves in skeleton Bay, but Bonnie has never paid attention to it before. He will promise Blackbeard that he just wants to kill Lorraine in this sea area by taking advantage of Blackbeard''s east wind, at least to hurt Lorraine''s vitality.


    But now an excuse suddenly appeared.


    Arvit lifted derricky out of the bottom cabin and hung him swaggeringly on the main mast. The sling was not long or short. Derricky couldn''t touch the ground and didn''t hang in the air. It looked like


    Meat shield


    Lorraine should have guessed that Blackbeard''s purpose was to rob prisoners, and his deputy commander did so as if he were announcing to the pirates that no one was allowed to throw shells on alvette''s deck.


    But Alvey''s previous tactics have been negative. It''s not so easy to throw shells onto Alvey''s deck just with that cautious momentum.


    In that case


    In a daze, alvette suddenly took off the lens of the lookout mirror.


    Bonette suddenly opened his other eye: "she has changed direction!"


    The sound of lookout echoed on the deck at the same time: "the target changes direction! Ten degrees on the port side, the included angle is opened!"


    "The target is slowing down! Alarm, tangle in 2 minutes!"


    The chief officer opened his mouth slightly and tried to digest a series of changes without warning: "Captain, how do I feel... It seems that alvette is inviting us to come near?"


    "It was an invitation." bonette raised his hand and threw away the chief officer''s looking glass. "It seems that they also have difficulties that we don''t know. The decisive battle is about to begin."


    "Sink them!" he said word by word, biting the stress. "Only by sinking them, sinking her, can we be qualified to challenge Lorraine and his iron turtle."


    "So Vikings, fill the sails... Kill."


    silent.


    Soon


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!!!"

 Chapter 463

    "Port side shot!"


    "Port side shot, avoid!"


    "Beware of roll risk. The captain orders the right full rudder."


    "Roll alert! Full right rudder, turn sail!"


    The alvette turned to the right with a sharp roll, and the shells tore the stern waves, followed closely, smashed the old waves and created new waves.


    The ship was turned upside down.


    The unstable crew screamed and rolled on the deck. Unfortunately, one end hit the hard protrusion, making a huge break and bleeding.


    But there was a roll alarm before, and it was once in the rudder position and once on the deck. Even people with worse ears can''t hear it continuously.


    Only those fools who regard the fixed rope on their waist as a stable brake completely ignore the fact that the rope is soft!


    Freon gripped the foremast and suddenly felt the unnatural vibration of the hull.


    His face immediately tightened, he quickly pulled up his neck and shouted, "the ship was shot! The boatman! The boatman confirmed the damage!"


    The inclination of the ship finally flattened, and the full artillery attack of the Eriksson came to an end. The boatman covering his forehead climbed up from the bottom cabin, his head and face covered with oil sweat.


    "Report, the hull in the middle of the seventh and eighth gun doors on the port side was shot. It is a new position and there is no damage in the cabin!"


    Freon just relaxed.


    The official arrival has only been a short 15 minutes, and alvette has no resistance in front of Eriksson.


    The battle showed a desperate situation. Freon was ready to be broken down and sunk at any time. Even if it happened at the next moment, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    Eriksson is worthy of being the flagship of the pirate king candidate Bonet. There is no disadvantage in medium-range and close combat. Its combat power level is steadily higher than that of the strongest ship Freon has fought against as captain, and the lone walker that was dismembered by valkiri not long ago.


    Katrina''s idea is useless!


    She said that as long as the red Pirates of the skilful pirate group were hung out, they could lure the Eriksson close like carrots.


    Once they get close, these pirates hanging at the lower part of the mast will let the Vikings throw a rat repellent device to level the gap between the two sides in the quality of the crew to the greatest extent.


    But what happened?


    Freon hung a whole seven people, including the front, middle and rear masts. The most prominent position was derricky, a skillful hand. Who knows that the savage Viking didn''t care about the safety of the prisoners at all, as evidenced by the blood soaked in broken meat on the back mast deck!


    Guti Dali, the helmsman and the core cadre of the skilful pirate regiment, was twisted into meat mud by a high flying chain bullet. Along with him, there was arvit''s longitudinal sail yard. This injury directly led to arvit''s speed decreasing by 2 knots and his flexibility decreasing by more than half


    "Fortunately, even if the sail is broken, alvette''s speed is still faster than Eric Lin. even if the hostage battle is useless, then continue to pull..."


    "Captain! Captain Freon!" the inspector''s staff trotted over and shouted as they ran. "Di Botti ordered that arvit should not leave the Eriksson 100 meters away without order. Your ship must hold its opponent to prevent it from threatening the skua and the sea parrot!"


    Freon was stunned on the spot: "can''t... Leave without permission?"


    "Yes! The governor means that even if alvette is sunk, she must complete the task and create conditions for the skua and the sea parrot to plant enemy branches and leaves!"


    "Even if you are sunk, you must complete the task..." Freon blushed.


    Katrina saw his retreat.


    Because the crew''s astringency was undoubtedly exposed under the high pressure of Eriksson, he did have a retreat. He thought that anyway, with the mobility advantage of arvit, as long as he dragged it to the end safely and waited for valkiri to win and return


    This is normal!


    It''s human nature to be greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if alvette has a heavy responsibility in this war, even if his withdrawal is likely to lead to Eriksson''s decoupling, and eventually lead to the complete collapse of the fourth World War Regiment, which is already at the limit


    Freon bit his teeth. "Are the skua and the sea parrot going to counterattack those brigantines?"


    "This was originally the reason why the governor asked you to liberate the skua''s combat power and clamp down on Eriksson''s wing ship with two enemies and one. The governor judged that you need to persist for at least three hours."


    "Tidu... Which ship is Dido Tidu going to command pincer attack?"


    "The governor will stay on alvette, and captain Eriksson will stay on your ship. Please rest assured that she will not seize your command. If alvette sinks, she will not accept the treatment of captives!"


    "Sink with the ship... Sink with the ship... Sink with the ship... Sink with the ship!"


    Boom!


    Freon hit the hard paint on the foremast with a heavy blow, and the lookout shouted like hearing the signal: "Eriksson, get close and avoid shelling!"


    The crew looked at freon in dismay.


    There''s a fire burning on Freon''s face


    "Three quarters of the sail, accelerate, rudder ten degrees to the left, ready to cut off Eriksson at 80 meters!"


    "Hoo! Hoo!" he breathed more and more quickly. "Port gun door is ready! Seize the opportunity. This is the T-tail that the whole ship is desperately trying to get for you. Don''t waste it..."


    "Pass the captain''s order, fight to the death, the whole ship... Set sail!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three quarters of the sail!"


    "Three quarters of the sail!"


    "Cut the wind and speed up!"


    "Cut into the wind zone. The current speed is 4.5 and continues to increase!"


    "Port position artillery preparation, upper loose ammunition, lower solid, odd number of guns in pursuit are free, and the gunner can control the firing time by himself. There is no need to report again!"


    "Port single digit free shelling, received!"


    "The current speed is 5 knots, 160 away from the stern of Queen Anne''s revenge, and the relative speed is 1.5, opposite!"


    "Four minute countdown to shelling!"


    "Odd ready, even standby! Artillery ready!"


    "Distance 100, Queen Anne revenge, stern gun!"


    "Five degrees to the right."


    In the middle of a cry, Lorraine did not know when she came to Haina and gave a soft order in a voice that was neither loud nor excited.


    Haina turned the handwheel without saying a word.


    Walkiri slightly deflected the course, and the sharp bow pierced into the water mist produced by Queen Anne''s stern gun, bringing the distance between the two sides closer to 60.


    60 meters, any healthy person can easily run within 12 seconds. Valkiri can''t do such a large short-range acceleration as humans. It will take another minute to catch up with Queen Anne.


    One minute later, the single digit gun gate will sound first. In the process of catching up, it will continuously shoot ammunition into a small area. When the single digit gun gate rings, valkiri will completely catch up with Queen Anne. At that time, the double digit gun gate will open the full shooting mode.


    This is the approach shelling plan given to Lorraine by the gun cabin. If Lorraine remembers correctly, this fine and strange approach shelling scheme seems to be the original of acharin. The scheme is called... Let the lady feel the freshness of the whole night?


    Lorraine had an urge to laugh.


    "Frances really don''t name plans or actions... Isn''t it nice to hear people''s names..."


    The last 40 meters.


    Lorraine leaned against the side of the ship, reached out and made a pinch gesture to Queen Anne.


    Valkiri has cut to 30 meters outside her starboard side, facing each other in parallel. As long as she chases for dozens of seconds, next


    Lorraine suddenly saw a Galen ship at the end of his field of vision. From the bow image, it was the most haunting vortex escape in the battle.


    She suddenly killed the shadow surface of Queen Anne''s revenge, grabbed the T-tail of valkiri with a beautiful walking position, and posed a mirror [7] special shape with Queen Anne.


    And valkiri is at an angle of 7!


    Lorraine was in a cold sweat: "Haina, right man, avoid! All ship roll warning! Collision warning!"


    "Full right rudder, avoid!"


    "Circumvention!!!!!"

 Chapter 464

    Through the narrow porthole, the little Queen Anne''s Revenge coincided with the big thumb, shaking, shaking, shaking with the sea wave


    "Distance 160, azimuth southeast south, port side opposite, 30m parallel, the included angle between the two ships is less than 3, parallel."


    Acharin let out a sigh of relief, straightened up, tilted his ass and brushed his spotless knees.


    "I declare that the captain is a friend of the artillery."


    "Even if there are seventeen or eight minor problems, it doesn''t matter. No one is perfect. If the captain is really perfect, what do we crew do?"


    Seeing that his entourage''s deputy finished recording the data, acharin took over the writing board, found the sail walking chair and crossed his legs.


    "The height difference of the side is 1.4m, the thickness is three levels, the armour gun is in the open air, and the upper sailors..."


    "By the way, tell the captain that the current state is perfect and does not need to be changed. Please keep it stable."


    "Also, ask about the relative speed of both sides, the current speed difference and the speed difference after reaching the designated position. Shooting is art, gentlemen. Art is explosion."


    "Yes!"


    After the ceremony, the Deputy rushed out of the cabin. Acharin wrote on the writing board for a while and raised his head: "notice, the upper shotgun, the firing angle is 4 degrees, the lower solid, the firing angle is 0 degrees, the port full gun door is ready for firing, and the standby time will not exceed 5 minutes."


    The gun chamber is busy.


    The track lock of the gun truck was opened. As an alternative security measure, two fixed ropes were added to each gun at the same time, so that the gun could slide back to about four meters to complete the tactical action of loading the front chamber.


    Many people misunderstood yacharin because of the wind review. They thought he was a heartless and heartless shooting machine. The only wish in his life was to shoot.


    In fact, this evaluation is biased.


    He is a shooting machine, yes, but he is by no means a believer in results only theory.


    He always respected the famous saying of probability and insisted that as long as there was a possibility of an accident, an accident would happen.


    The creed of the gun cabin is safety first, the fixation requirements are twice the standard, the gun track is required to be cleaned every day, and the sundries are required to be regular at any time.


    In the upper and lower functional areas of the ship, the cleanliness of the gun cabin is second only to that of the carpentry room. This situation is rare in the whole world, because Lorraine has always paid attention to the condition of the kitchen cabin. The sanitation under Wang Ye is the top, and the control area of acharin is the top.


    Clean, charge, charge and bore. A gun adjusted the firing angle according to acharin''s requirements, and the dark barrel was pushed out of the gun door.


    Kerry and another deputy gunner began to perform the final calibration separately. Acharin clapped his hands and called the Gunners in the cabin to his side.


    "Let the ladies feel the freshness of the whole night. Gentlemen, this is our common creation. I believe you, like me, have fantasized about the spectacular scene of tactical launch more than once."


    "What I regret most now is that we are not the first team in the world to launch this great tactic. In Africa, the boys of the secret service formation have tasted fresh before us."


    "Do you all know pierce Yates? Our distinguished vice president, the supervisor of the secret service formation, and the most beloved little guy of the board of directors, he gave us the highest evaluation of our creation, that is..."


    Acharin sold an official with an obscene smile.


    "He was frightened."


    The whole cabin roared with laughter.


    "Well, gentlemen, Atticus is still young. He has not had the opportunity to see a real lady in bed, in a carriage, on the grass or on the wall. He has not seen anything in the world. We must forgive him for making a fuss."


    "But we can''t do that."


    The Deputy trotted up to him and whispered a few words. He nodded and smiled.


    "The distance is 60, the course is stable and perfect. Let''s pray for our great captain when praising God. He created the most perfect shelling environment for us."


    "Now take your place, count down one minute, ready..."


    "Avoid..."


    Vaguely, acharin seemed to hear a strange, familiar, distant and close cry from outside the wall.


    The voice seemed to be Lorraine''s.


    But in his impression, Lorraine seemed to have never been so impolite. Even when he led the butterfly to charge the reindeer, he also showed restraint and depression.


    Did something happen?


    The thought turned. Acharin just wanted to send someone to ask about the situation on the deck. The whole ship suddenly tilted!


    The angle of the roll is so large and the speed of the roll is so fast that the inclination of the hull exceeds 15 degrees in about half a second.


    Unprepared for the accident, acharin and the Gunners flew up like toys discarded by children, stretching their hands and feet backward.


    Acharin watched one of his favorite auxiliary guns smash on the pillar of the gun cabin, his head burst out with a bang, and his neck twisted into a strange and exaggerated angle.


    Kerry''s luck was a little better than that of the auxiliary gun. He flew high and crashed into the gunpowder pile piled up by the bulkhead. His arm accidentally caught the metal hoop of the gunpowder barrel, stabbed and tore off a large piece of skin and blood.


    Kerry screamed.


    His screams mixed in a series of screams, like an accompaniment, pushed acharin upside down and crashed into the collision net between the pillars.


    The thick net rope stung acharin and made him hum. Before he could slow down, more than ten strong men fell from the sky and jumped at him like a milk swallow throwing into the forest.


    Boom!


    The first one lifted his knee and hit Ya Zha''s lower abdomen.


    Boom!


    The second elbow hammer was on his chest.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth fell on both sides of him one after another, so crowded that he couldn''t move at all.


    The seventh flew very high, straight and straight, and drew an arc like a crossbow arrow, thumping right in acharin''s nose.


    For a moment, acharin seemed to fall into the hell of lemon. Thousands of kinds of sour and astringent stimulated the tear film, and the nose ran out immediately.


    Click!


    A crisp sound


    crack? Shedding? Off the ground? heavy?


    Through tears and mist, acharin saw a dark shadow rising in the air through the gap of the human wall. The shape was round. It seemed that there was no other similarity nearby except the 32 pounds of Gate 7.


    "God..."


    The derailed cannon crashed into the crowd like a city cone. They couldn''t move without screaming. They huddled together on the anti-collision network and could only watch the cannon rush towards them!


    Will you die? I''m dying. Dead?


    Life flashed one by one in front of acharin like a lantern. After hundreds of beauties of different shapes were ashamed, they finally settled on the green grass of Bordeaux in that sunny afternoon. Cecilia wore a wreath and a wedding dress!


    She seemed to be glowing, the pure white wings of holiness opened from behind, and the plain feather fluttered all over the sky.


    "Ah..."


    Stretch!


    The safety rope... Is tight


    Like a giant dancing hammer, the heavy gun smashed into the solid ground of the gun cabin with unparalleled momentum, and the landing point was only close to the nearest gunner!


    The roll finally flattened.


    Pale Kerry dragged his injured arm and climbed and rolled to the crowd of acharin: "gunner general! Gunner general?"


    "Ah!" there was a deep sigh among the crowd, and acharin was full of tears. "Thank God, if it weren''t for your mercy, I almost forgot that I had met an angel!"


    Kerry was about to faint because of blood loss. As soon as he heard acharin''s prayer, he didn''t feel sleepy.


    "Commander, do you think of Mrs Cecilia?"


    "It''s not a lady, it''s an angel!" acharin cried and pushed away the smelly men. "Cecilia was shining like an angel in that blessed wedding!"


    "Compared with her, the girl is too shy and too dark. She hides on the other side of the light, like an impeccable gem buried deep in the center of the earth."


    "Her chestnut medium long curly hair is clever and introverted, and the small freckles on her face set off the green but spring face. There are also tear moles in the corners of her eyes. Even if she is covered by Cecilia''s light, the beautiful tear moles are still successfully branded in the depths of my soul, until now!"


    Blood and flesh flowed out of the black line on the floor of the gun cabin


    Kerry stammered, "er... Gunner general, you are even thinking about other women when you look back?"


    "What is another woman!" acharin was angry. "She was one of the bridesmaids that day, Cecilia''s beautiful best friend!"


    "It''s too unthinkable. She was clearly within my reach. Just because she was shy, she just avoided my sight and let us miss it perfectly..."


    "Ah! Even God forbids such a tragedy, but God, I made a big mistake and didn''t even inquire about her name!"


    "Shame!"


    "Shame!!!"

 Chapter 465

    The mountains are heavy and the waters are heavy. It can be seen that during the return period, the gentle grass slope suddenly poured down the earth covered debris flow, which almost drowned people in the deserted mountains and forests.


    The sudden appearance of the vortex escape brought Lorraine such a sudden and startling feeling.


    This is a trap.


    The tall Queen Anne''s Revenge consciously hid the vortex escape with its own physique and continuous dispersion shooting. Excessive relaxation and the marksman nasion on the Blackbeard made the mast of valkiri the most risky place in the whole ship, so that Lorraine didn''t receive any warning in advance until the vortex escape suddenly came out.


    Valkiri''s speed is not fast. Compared with her maximum speed of more than 14 knots, 6 to 6.5 is less than half of the limit.


    However, like the same effect battle patrol in later generations, the more a ship like this has the ability of leapfrog rule, the more fragile its structure is.


    This vulnerability has nothing to do with the defense capability of the ship itself.


    Valkiri''s defense comes from heavy oak ship materials and metal external hangers covering the ship''s surface, including iron armor on the upper layer and copper clad on the lower layer.


    They can make varkiri basically ignore the artillery damage of this era, but even in a dream, Lorraine dare not expect them to withstand the collision of thousands of tons on the ocean.


    Even, the mesh frame used as armor support will deform and disintegrate in collision, and the twisted fine steel will in turn become a weapon to damage the hull, causing more serious collision damage than other ships.


    It can be seen that valkiri is not suitable for connecting to the side at all, which is also the consensus of all designers of the ship.


    It''s going to hit!


    At the critical moment, the unconditional trust cultivated by Haina and Lorraine over the years has played a vital role.


    Haina did not question the unexpected command at all, or before her brain had time to respond, her hands and mouth had made a qualified response according to Lorraine''s instructions.


    Right rudder full!


    Valkyrie turned to, turned right by a large margin, achieved yaw within the limit distance, and successfully scraped the bow of the vortex escape from the right side.


    The two ships staggered. Before valkiri, who had just stabilized, had time to breathe, Queen Anne''s Revenge pressed down from the high position on the port side. The vortex that had just passed by the wrong body escaped and moved to the starboard side. Taking the opportunity of valkiri''s stall, she made every effort to approach.


    The lookout also found the rice and the storm ocean.


    Rice is approaching the vortex escape, while storm ocean is completely out of the array. According to the track, it will soon detour from the far end to the front of valkiri like the vortex escape just now.


    Another unlucky self exploding truck


    Lorraine gasped softly.


    Normally, the best way to deal with the self exploding truck is to avoid it. However, after the accident like left full rudder just now, valkiri''s condition is very bad.


    This is not all superficial.


    On the exposed deck of valkiri, most sailors responded at the moment when the alarm sounded. Although there was no clear statistics, based on what they saw and heard, Lorraine judged that the number of people falling into the water should not be more than three because of the roll just now.


    After the roll calmed down, the crew who were used to the big scene soon returned to their jobs. They were busy cleaning up the mess on the deck, operating the sails and controlling the sails again.


    However, valkiri''s navigation was quite unstable, and from left to right looked like those drunk men on the wharf.


    Is there something wrong with the center of gravity?


    Lorraine swept the whole ship and just saw Karen hurried down the cabin with two boatmans, so he called edley.


    "Immediately clarify the damage of each post and give me the fastest statistics."


    "Yes!"


    Before edley finished his reply, the lookout broke in loudly: "starboard approach! Queen Anne''s Revenge assault, evasion!"


    "Edre!" Lorraine''s eyes suddenly coagulated. "Go now!"


    "Yes!"


    After seeing edley off, Lorraine''s eyes immediately found Queen Anne''s revenge, which was speeding up from the oblique rear.


    The distance is less than 300 meters. If it is expulsion shooting, it is time for the sideboard to fire.


    But there was no reaction in the gun cabin. It was like death.


    Lorraine increasingly confirmed that there was something wrong with acharina and immediately said to Haina, "keep the left rudder five to ten degrees as far as possible, Haina, raise our freeboard and avoid it conservatively."


    "Left rudder five degrees, stability first, I''ll control it."


    The attack on the port side also arrived. The vortex escape intended to go around from a distance of about 500 meters, but the gun cabin finally did not continue to be silent. It scattered sporadically at 450 meters. Only three guns were enough to drive the vortex escape away from the set course and widen the distance between the two sides again.


    Starboard shelling!


    Queen Anne''s Revenge finally arrived at the right shooting position and carried out saturation at about 120 meters.


    The bullet rain poured down like a rainstorm, chasing valkiri''s track and falling madly on both sides of the ship.


    Valkiri shuttled slowly through the bullet rain. Lorraine heard a thump first, and then the hull trembled again. A large piece of twisted armor flew up and crashed into the sea.


    Lorraine gave a bang.


    "More than a dozen guns are full of fire, but one of the two 32 pound guns constitutes a direct attack. Then God is too partial to his believers... Is this the political correctness of heaven?"


    Hannah pulled the handwheel and shriveled her mouth: "God or man, God''s faith is very careful."


    "Although it is true..."


    "The channel is blocked! The storm ocean cuts in 500 meters ahead!"


    "Hannah, right rudder ten degrees, cut the side to Queen Anne for close impact!"


    Haina turned the steering wheel into place expressionless. Varkiri twisted on the sea, drew an S-shaped track, stopped moving away from Queen Anne''s revenge, and cut into its bow.


    Until the ship stabilized, she asked Lorraine, "don''t you worry about Blackbeard hitting you directly with his flagship?"


    "He doesn''t dare." Lorraine licked his dry lips. "When playing chess, it''s undoubtedly a good trick to use soldiers to beat the king. But if you shine your own king in order to deal with each other''s king, it''s stupid to have a black beard."


    "Playing chess..." Hannah tilted her head, "Persian chess?"


    "Almost."


    "Is there a chess piece representing asasin?"


    "Probably... No." Lorraine laughed, "why, do you want to learn?"


    "My father taught my brother before, but he didn''t teach me." Haina looked clear. "It''s because there are no assassins in chess. He knows I don''t like it."


    Valkyrie landed on the freeboard, and Queen Anne''s Revenge evaded as Lorraine thought. The two sides were separated by more than 20 meters to form a short parallel. Valkyrie did not fire a shot. Queen Anne''s Revenge could only watch such a good opportunity slip away from her eyes because it had just carried out saturation shelling.


    There is no war on the western front


    Lorraine thought of the ridiculous word for no reason.


    He and Blackbeard looked at each other across the narrow sea. Blackbeard grinned at Lorraine and showed his scorched teeth.


    Lorraine grinned: "Your Highness! Yellowing teeth is the manifestation of vitamin deficiency. You may not understand what vitamin is, but it doesn''t matter, because people who lack it don''t live long!"


    The sound passed through the sea and the wind reached Blackbeard''s ship.


    Blackbeard''s face turned black. He gritted his teeth and said, "England boy, I''ll tear you up!"


    "Come on!" Lorraine stretched out his thumb and pointed a virtual finger around his neck. "You''re welcome."

 Chapter 466

    After a precious minute of peace, valkiri and Queen Anne''s Revenge turned left and right tacitly, reopening the distance between each other on the vast sea.


    Edley''s damage statistics have finally been sent.


    In several main crew gathering areas, two people were seriously injured on the deck, three fell into the water, one in the restaurant and two in the bilge.


    The vast majority of casualties were concentrated on the port side in standby.


    Considering that the recoil force of heavy guns is too strong and the wooden deck can not bear it for a long time, shipborne guns with more than 24 pounds are equipped with relevant decentralized recoil force design.


    Valkiri''s gun truck is British. It uses gun truck rails and wheels to give consideration to rapid loading and recoil control. When entering standby, most of the fixed parts will be removed to avoid interference with ship navigation during gun unloading.


    The evasion accident happened to occur in the port saturation standby stage.


    Everything is out of order.


    The third, fourth, seventh, tenth, twelfth and fourteenth guns in the main gun bay were derailed, and the first, third, fourth and seventh auxiliary guns in the upper layer were derailed, resulting in 23 deaths and 37 serious injuries.


    The result greatly exceeded Lorraine''s expectations.


    He stood there frowning and asked edley, "did chief officer Scott get off the cabin?"


    "Yes."


    "What did he say?"


    "The chief officer said that now there are ten gun barrels and I don''t know how many shells rolling around on our port side, completely destroying the center of gravity of the ship."


    "Valkiri''s speed should be reduced by at least 40%. Turning more than 10 degrees will become a dangerous action. The combat capability of the port side will be completely lost, and..."


    "How to deal with it?"


    "The chief officer and the gunner organized the boatman and gunner to clean up the messy port side together. Everything that can be collected will be collected. If it can''t be collected, it will be reinforced in situ according to the chief officer''s calculation."


    "How long does he need?"


    "60 to 80 minutes. During this period, not only the port side can not fight back, but also the starboard side will be transferred a large number of personnel to ensure that only three guns can disperse the enemy."


    "Only three doors?" lolin''s face was depressed. "That is to say, I broke my left hand when I rolled. The chief officer is going to tie up my right hand in order to keep me quiet?"


    "The chief mate said that this is to restore valkiri''s ability to run as soon as possible. We are now outnumbered. He believes that speed and stability are more important than firepower."


    "20 minutes."


    "Ah?"


    Lorraine stretched out two fingers: "go and tell the chief officer that I agree with him, but he doesn''t have an hour, only 20 minutes."


    "In addition to the deck, the whole ship''s manpower should be transferred by him, even if one gun is not left. But in 20 minutes, I must see valkiri recover his health. Even if there is only one gun, the port side should recover its attack ability."


    "Yes!"


    Edley was sent to the gun chamber again. As soon as he left, Lorraine rubbed up his temples.


    Haina changed her shift. She handed the steering wheel to the substitute helmsman and walked behind Lorraine as usual.


    "Don''t you look for Noah?"


    Lorraine shook his head: "there is no substitute for me on the ship. I need to stay nervous until the battle is over."


    "Really..." Haina whispered, "I didn''t expect that an emergency avoidance would have such a great impact on valkiri. If I had expected it earlier, I would try to leave a little buffer."


    "It can''t be left." Lorraine sighed. "The problem with valkiri is that the sail surface is too large and the aspect ratio is too narrow. These high-speed designs are natural enemies of ship stability."


    "On the other hand, her displacement is 2500 tons, more than most class II ships and close to baimen class I ships. If we give up these designs, we can''t let her maintain her current high speed and flexibility."


    "I chose the former between fast and stable, and the current situation is also expected."


    "But what should I say? Actual combat is indeed the best place to test the ship. Although we thought of her weakness when discussing valkiri, we didn''t think that the opponent could find a way to deal with it so soon."


    "This is valkiri''s first battle in the Caribbean..."


    Haina came up and gently held Lorraine''s hand: "you think of the problem. Is there no solution?"


    "The defects in the design cannot be made up by operating skills. If you take the helm, bell takes the helm or I take the helm, the results will not be different."


    Lorraine held Haina back with her backhand and squeezed it gently to show comfort.


    "We have prepared special two ship tactics for valkiri. The project of the lady was first approved for the two ship tactics."


    "Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. Something in Africa must be done by someone. Pierce is the most suitable candidate, and the lady is his most suitable flagship and the choice to maximize interests."


    "Varkiri''s demand for Liao ships can only be realized after a year. Before that, we have to pass the level of Blackbeard."


    "The more he loses, the more peaceful we will be this year. It would be better if we could kill him here. After all, only dead pirates are really good pirates."


    "Go and have a rest." Lorraine patted Haina on the arm. "It''s a long battle. I promise you won''t miss it."


    ¡­¡­


    This array.


    The skua and the sea parrot were desperately chasing an oily brigantine.


    More than half an hour has passed since they received the departure order, and the alvette not far away is scarred in the dense artillery fire, especially in the dead battle.


    However, they failed to live up to arvit''s death. Since the war began, the results have been zero.


    No one knows how long arvit can persist under the obscene power of the Erikson. Maybe he will sink in the next second, or he will be successfully connected to the ship by the fierce Viking pirates and fall into the most tragic side to side battle.


    We must finish the pruning task as soon as possible!


    The two young captains were anxious, and the busier they were, the more chaotic they became.


    Brigantin, who was targeted by them, ran fast. The skua pursued from the port side and the sea parrot slashed from the right side. Not only could they not find a suitable angle of shelling, but also blocked the skua, forcing his teammates to give up the wind belt and turn around quickly to avoid.


    The skua stalled and the brigantine disappeared.


    The captain of the skua looked at his old friend bowing across the sea sadly and said in a voice that only he could hear.


    "I knew I should choose the brigantin that hurt the bow... The price of greed?"


    The captain waved to his old friend.


    "Let''s go back and give priority to cutting the wounded ship around Eriksson and weakening one family."


    The old friend nodded in agreement.


    The two ships turned their bow on the vast sea and were about to launch an assault on the wounded ship. The alarm came suddenly!


    "Report, the enemy ship brigantin I is approaching at a high speed of 1.2km from northeast to North! Brigantin II (wounded ship), 5.3km from southwest to west! Brigantin III, 800 bar from southeast to South..."


    The lookout stared: "I found the Bagh type, 3.3 kilometers northeast, and other battle groups missed the ship!"


    "And... Eriksson successfully connected to alvette. The connection battle has begun..."

 Chapter 467

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    "Replace, raise your gun, put it!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    "Replace, raise your gun..."


    "Send the prisoners to the bottom cabin, move forward and hold their feet!"


    "Be careful! The hook is coming!"


    In the battle of baster, Eriksson and alvette, the male and female No. 2 of the play, have almost been pasted together.


    The distance between the two sides was less than 5 meters. The bold advance team came with a strange cry, flew over the sea stream and danced with a long knife.


    The charge leader steglin rushed the most fiercely. He waved the huge flail chain like a feather duster, jumped to the ground, raised his hand and smashed a sailor''s head.


    Mingyan''s blood and brain splashed all over his face, and the headless body fell at his feet and twitched.


    The frightening picture like the coming of demons frightened the young sailors nearby, and there was a brief chaos on the deck of alvette.


    The result of this shaking was fatal. When Captain Freon reorganized the resistance, the alvette had lost more than half of the port side, more than a dozen people fell to the ground, and at least 30 pirates had a firm foothold on the deck.


    The brave steglin grinned, stretched out his tongue and licked off the brain.


    "Bah! Boys, leave none!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Under his leadership, the pirates launched a strong impact on the alvette. Steglingtu was at the front. At each step, sailors screamed and flew high, splashing ink like a fluffy blood, and the sound of broken bones could be heard all over the ship.


    With just a few breaths, he rushed close to the main mast. Derricky hung in front of him. Because of the inhumane hanging for a long time, his once sharp eagle eyes had turned white and looked like a salted fish in the sun.


    "This is also a big pirate..." steglin gave a disdainful blow, took out a knife from his arms, and just about to rescue, a burst of warning sprang up in his heart.


    "The musketeers are ready, aim, release!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, Katrina organized a team of 30 Musketeers to fire at the height of the poop.


    She divided the Musketeers into two teams, one in the front and the other in the back, firing alternately at ten second intervals.


    This number is absolutely enough on a small class five ship. Dense lead bullets were thrown at the pirates from a commanding position, and seven were knocked down in the blink of an eye.


    Steglin''s premonition saved his life. At the moment of the gunshot, he keenly raised dricky to block in front of him.


    Katrina sure enough threw a rat repellent. Except that a missed cold gun bit dricky''s shoulder, all the bullets were far away from him, for fear that one might accidentally turn the bets of both sides into sausages hanging on the pole.


    The death and injury of the pirates increased rapidly, and the counterattack team organized by Captain Freon was forced up at the right time. Sdegelin could only give up the prize he had got and return to the port with the residue.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The fire of Eriksson finally hit back. Bonett temporarily organized more than a dozen pirates who were good at shooting, holding the only guns of different models to fire at the poop. In the first round, he was lucky to explode a Musketeer''s head.


    Katrina had to divide half her manpower to suppress the guns on the opposite side, and the firepower on the cover deck naturally weakened.


    Bonette''s first mate Julius seized the opportunity to order the pirates to throw hooks. Forty or fifty hooks were thrown high over the side and fastened the freeboard and deck of the alvette. The pirates shouted to eliminate the final distance between the two ships.


    "Odin is on the, charge!"


    The first pirate jump Gang, holding the Viking''s leather shield, stood on the deck controlled by the Shanghai pirates, and then the second and third


    Bonette slowly pulled out the sword of the ruthless Harald, squeezed the steel shield of his ancestors, suddenly started to speed, jumped high over the guardrails of the two ships, and crashed on the deck of arvit like a Titan falling from the sky.


    Three brave sailors rushed at him in formation. Bonette Yang shield shook open a sailor''s knife. The sword light flashed into the second sailor''s heart, pushed him and hit the third sailor.


    The two men fell down like rolling melons. Bonette turned around and tilted his head to avoid the reorganized sailor''s knife. The bloody hilt hit the bridge of the sailor''s knife''s nose and collapsed half his face.


    The third sailor struggled to get up at this time. When he got up, he found the tragic death of his two colleagues.


    His courage was frightened, and he looked at bonette''s expressionless approach, followed by a flash of silver, and the whole world began to rotate.


    "Eurius!" bonette wiped his sword on the headless body. "Pick twenty people to go to the cabin with me, and give the rest to steglin. I just want the boat, not anyone."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Port distance 350, romance full!"


    "Vortex escape, rice starboard approach, distance 130160, accelerate around!"


    "Oh, the magnificent pirate king acts like a scoundrel..." Lorraine deflated his mouth. "Maintain half the sail, the left rudder five degrees, aim the bow at the romance and unload the gun door."


    Edley immediately issued a loud order. When the order was issued, he suddenly responded: "president, is port five too close to the bomb area?"


    "Yes," said Lorraine with a mischievous expression, "we put her into the firing range of the bow gun in a straight line. It''s like we raised our sword flat and stabbed her in the throat slowly and step by step."


    "It''s up to her to choose whether to continue the full shot. Anyway, with her clumsiness, more than half valkiri will reach the best range of the bow gun."


    "Will we fire? Can she inflict heavy damage on us before we fire? This is what she needs to judge, not us."


    "Tut tut Tut, how interesting this game is..."


    The romance fired, and the first shell landed more than 100 meters off the port side of varkiri. Varkiri completed the change of direction, and the bow opened its mouth in the change of direction.


    The second shell was extremely accurate, less than 30 meters from the bow of the ship, and the afterwaves of the explosion surged up and beat the hull of valkiri.


    Valkiri crossed the waves steadily and heavily, with no change in angle and speed.


    Then came the third and fourth guns. The firing points did not concentrate with varkiri''s approach, but became scattered.


    The fifth gun, the sixth gun... Not only the firing point was disordered, but also the rhythm of satiety began to be disordered.


    The seventh gun was not fired. Varkiri pressed into the 250 meter line of the romance. The romance suddenly set sail and ran away awkwardly, flustered and gloomy.


    "The romance is interrupted and full, and the road ahead is smooth!" the lookout shouted excitedly.


    "The rice is close!"


    Boom!


    As if to fight back her face, the rice suddenly turned in the direction of valkiri, but before she straightened the ship, there was a gunshot on the starboard side.


    The shelling accuracy is not high. The landing point is outside the front of the rice, 80 meters away from the rice, but only 50 meters away from the vortex escape without starting speed.


    The rice immediately twisted and turned out, and even the vortex escape quickly turned its rudder, making the shell full of money.


    Lorraine kicked the protruding cable rafters on the deck bored and sighed strangely.


    "It''s really worse from generation to generation. When we opened the golden deer, they were much braver than now..."

 Chapter 468

    Boom!


    A lead bullet pierced through the crack of the shield and hit the chest of an axe pirate. The pirate screamed and fell out. Before he landed, he was caught by the people behind him. He replaced the axe in his hand, bah, bah, and swung the axe.


    Yes!


    The sharp axe face cut heavily into the deck of the lower cabin. The pirate twisted his wrist a few times, lifted the axe again, swung it high and cut it down!


    Several times in a row, the thick hatch was finally split into a small crack. Something fell on the inner side. The echo came, and the pirates showed happy expressions one after another.


    "Commander, it''s broken." the pirate with an axe shouted in the shield wall.


    Bonette glanced up at the deck of the chaos, nodded and said, "lower cabin."


    Before his voice fell to the ground, Julius squatted down and opened the hatch. First, four pirates with shields drilled the cabin, then the attackers with axes and knives, and then Julius. When he entered, Bonet drilled into the hatch under the protection of four other pirates with shields.


    This is the lower hatch near the forecastle, located between the foremast and the main mast, and the center line of hull 13.


    The hatch is connected with the lower gun cabin, and the hatch plate is completely embedded in the deck. The length and width are about two meters, and the stairs up and down are almost only this width.


    The width of two meters is certainly not a spacious place, but at least it is much better than the labyrinth like tortuous and narrow corridors in the forecastle and stern building, and it is directly connected and convenient to go up and down.


    On weekdays, sailors prefer to enter and exit the gun cabin from this hatch and the rear hatch at the corresponding position, and then enter and exit the bottom hatch from the gun cabin. In wartime, pirates also like it.


    The invading pirates were blocked near the stairs by the waiting Drake gunners.


    Lorraine was rich. After entering the firearm era from the flagship of the smuggling era, he was committed to promoting the whole direct fleet into the firearm era.


    Long and short gun shooting is a compulsory subject for each sailor of the fleet directly under the command. The general standard is 60 rings of 15m target, 75 rings of 15m target are required for the assault team, and 80 rings of 30m target are required for the fire gun team.


    Therefore, the sailors who can gain a firm foothold in the direct fleet generally have a good shooting level, especially in the gun cabin with extremely high population density. The hundred people pierced a human wall in front of the hatch of the bottom cabin, which is thick and dense. Under the command of the chief of the Division of artillery, they were divided into five groups to take turns. It''s like building a man eating wall out of thin air.


    As soon as the pirates came down to the gun cabin, four fell face to face. The rest hid behind the small shield wall and couldn''t advance or retreat. The shooting sound was like a rainstorm.


    Julius''s face turned red. He squatted on the stairs, carrying two short muskets, and could only poke out the muzzle of the gun to fight back between almost imperceptible shots.


    But his hit rate is frighteningly high.


    After all, the gun cabin is only a little big, with a top and a bottom. There are ammunition boxes on the left and right and guns fixed on the gun truck. The Gunners in a dense line have no room to hide.


    Even if the normal effective range of a short musket is only 8 meters, the bullets flying out can hit the human body anyway as long as they don''t fly higher than people.


    Stalemate, stalemate.


    Two shields were shot out, and six pirates were knocked down. The shield hands that originally protected Bonet couldn''t squeeze up. They had to pass their shields up by passing flowers, which made up for the lack of the shield wall.


    Bonette waited impatiently at the top of the stairs. While letting the equally powerless pirates transfer their hands to the main deck, he listened to the gunshot like a bean, and actually heard the chewing sound of capital eating people.


    Who knows how much Lorraine spent arming these sailors!


    All he knew was that a new gun made in Britain for maritime commuting cost ¡ê 80 to ¡ê 100 on the black market, and a Dublin short musket sold for ¡ê 30 to ¡ê 40 on the black market.


    Compared with these two prices, his pirate regiment, as the most powerful pirate force in Xiangfeng islands, received less than 33 pounds of dividends last year. Even veteran cadres such as Julius and sdeglin earned only more than 150 pounds.


    One year''s income of veteran cadres = Drake''s arms on ordinary sailors


    And looking at their well-trained appearance, these guns are not regarded as treasures at all. Every sailor has received sufficient shooting training.


    In other words, Lorraine has to scrap a large number of guns every year just for training.


    "Evil capitalists! Damn privateers!"


    The second batch has been supplemented, with only a dozen people. Bonette didn''t want to transfer more people, but this small staircase couldn''t hold more people at all.


    The only thing that made bonette happy was that five of the newcomers had guns, plus the original four of Julius, minus the two killed when the shield wall collapsed, seven could fight back, and the intensity of firepower increased accordingly.


    Regroup and continue shooting.


    Ten minutes later, the pirate''s shield broke on the seventh side, and the supporting people came to the fourth wave. The suppression on the opposite side finally appeared a fault due to the overheating of a large area of the gun barrel.


    Julius seized the opportunity to order the pirates with heavy casualties to launch an assault. The distraught Vikings howled and rushed up, plunged into a thick fog of gunsmoke that could not see their opponents.


    But... The opposite is empty.


    In addition to the blood on the ground and seven or eight still warm bodies, there was nothing opposite. There was no one and no gun. The hatch leading to the bottom cabin was tightly closed. Julius tried to pull it, squeaking... It was not bolted.


    He stood outside the cabin and hesitated.


    Bonette came over with a frown, looked at the blood and limited bodies, and looked at the dark and open hatch.


    "They gave up here on their own initiative..."


    Julius put down the deck: "it may also be because the gun chamber is overheated and afraid to fight with us..."


    "Hundreds of people are afraid of fighting with more than 40 of us? You look down upon Lorraine Jonathan''s men." bonette shook his head. "Is there an ambush below?"


    "A hundred people on the deck, a hundred people in the gun cabin, and at least 50 people in the garrison poop. According to the standard of class V ship, they should have no sailors." eurius guessed.


    "It''s possible that a temporary addendum has been made to the connecting board. It''s not uncommon that Lorraine has done this in Cantabrian."


    "The newly added sailors are not so obedient." Julius recalled the mountain of pirate bodies at the stairway and the young but brave resistance on the deck, "Captain, why don''t I take someone down to explore?"


    "Be careful," said bonette in a deep voice, "if you find something wrong, withdraw back. Lorraine''s boat is very good, but our old brothers are running out..."


    Julius grinned: "I know."


    After discussion, Julius chose eight people to go downstairs with him, four with swords and shields, and four with short guns.


    This made Julius really appreciate Odin''s glory.


    In this era, the primitive sword and shield costume is almost the unique symbol of the only remaining Viking pirates.


    If their pirate regiment had not had strong Viking blood, it would be impossible for any pirate regiment to find so many loyal and brave pirate soldiers who are good at using shields.


    Without these sword and shield pirates, the lead bomb storm would have torn them apart, and flesh and blood could not survive in that state anyway.


    Julius couldn''t help but get lucky.


    Maybe there is no trap at all


    Drake''s sailors may have really escaped, and the Vikings may be the natural nemesis of Drake''s chamber of Commerce. Only because there was no clear knife and gun, the two sides had not been aware of this fact


    If so... That''s good.


    The first sword shield pirate stepped down the stairs with his shield, then the second, the third


    Four people form a small shield wall, behind which is Julius, and then behind which are four other Musketeers.


    The bilge is dark.


    The narrow aisle is in the middle, with rows of watertight cargo tanks on both sides. It seems that there are people in the middle of the aisle, but there is no expected gunfire.


    Julius squinted through the gap in the shield wall.


    The opposite crowd, the leader, stood up, and his burly figure stepped towards the pirate''s shield wall step by step.


    Ho la la la la la


    The sharp blade rubbed the copper ring on the edge of the shark skin scabbard, and a fluffy spark flowed to the ground.


    The man had a sword in one hand and a large round shield several times larger than normal. He looked as light as nothing.


    He moved forward slowly and steadily, and his body shape and face became clearer and clearer as the distance was closer.


    Julius'' pupil contracted: "big... Big commander?"


    "Long time no see, Julius..." Leff dropped his sword and said faintly, "is it you who bonite chose to die?"

 Chapter 469

    "Oh, Lala!!!"


    With a loud bang, broken bones, broken tendons, howls and screams, steglin''s flail chain swept on the knife set up by a sailor, and one chain split the long knife in half.


    The man with the knife vomited blood and flew out. The Musketeer on the stern moved the barrel. Before he could aim, he saw several pirates with round shields move up and put up shields to protect steglin.


    Some sailors fired several shots at the shield wall, but as before, the lead bullet that can break through the thin iron sheet has nothing to do with this Viking leather shield wrapped in composite thick fur.


    The lead bullet was embedded in the fluffy hair and disappeared with a puff.


    Steegelin comfortably expressed his comfort by roaring up to the sky.


    He found that a high proportion of the shield players of the pirate regiment successfully suppressed Drake''s strong lethality at medium distance on the defensive side. There was no space for long-distance combat in the side to side battle, but at close range... Drake was not the opponent of pirates at all.


    It seems that bonite and Julius are also enjoying this unexpected small advantage. The gun cabin is narrower and closer than the main deck. Once the fire gun loses its function, the poor sailors can''t even find a way to escape.


    He violently waved the flail chain in his hand: "get close to me! Let''s go..."


    "Captain! Captain steglin!" an empty handed pirate ran from the bow of the ship, his face bloodless and panting. "Captain, the captain wants you to organize ten more people with more shields. I''ll take them to the gun cabin."


    "More shields?"


    The pirates join the ship, and the whole ship is full of soldiers. Especially when it is supposed to go all out, in addition to leaving a minimum of manpower to control the ship, the remaining manpower will join the ship.


    Bonette had only taken 20 people before. More than 30 people were left on the Eriksson to operate the ship, and more than a dozen guns were used to suppress the Musketeers on the stern of alvette.


    If you count the more than 20 people who were knocked down or cut down, there are still 150 or 60 people under sdegelin''s command. They occupy an all-round advantage in terms of number and combat power on the main deck, and they are absolutely surplus in manpower.


    He just couldn''t understand. It was because the gun cabin was not suitable for manual deployment that bonette took only 20 people down the cabin. Why is it that Kung Fu will be added soon?


    And more shields


    Does Drake''s new boat just look slim, but actually it''s spacious in its belly?


    Steegelin tugged at his hair impatiently.


    He is not the kind of smart person who is good at independent thinking. In those days, even the unwise Lev could laugh at him for his muscles but not his brain. His "honesty" can be seen.


    But this time, after all, he''s the dock commander on the deck. The commander''s order should be executed, and the deep meaning behind the order should also be


    "Captain!" the white faced pirate hurried, "the head wants you to organize people immediately!"


    "Ah? Whoa! Who, take ten people, a little more sword and shield hands, and go down to the gun cabin to help the regiment commander."


    The pirates who were spotted immediately ran away with white faces. There was no need to collect hands. Anyway, the whole deck was full of pirates, at least one-third of them were armed with shields. How could they find just ten people before getting off the cabin.


    Steglin simply gave up his interrupted thinking, left behind the whole thing about bonett''s transfer of manpower, lifted the yoke and waved it violently.


    "Get close to me, take down the poop and kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The pirates near the main mast pushed back the enemy in front of them, drew close to steglin, and soon gathered more than 50 people. Under the leadership of steglin, they attacked the restaurant hatch held by Captain Freon.


    The attack was unstoppable.


    The pirates were knocked down against the sparse lead bullets on the poop deck, and only three people took over with the defensive force organized by freon outside the dining room cabin.


    Drake''s defense in this important place is much more orderly than that on the deck. There is a fire gun team on top of his head, and there is a supplement from the poop behind him. The injured people are sent to the cabin for placement, and new personnel are quickly supplemented. Although the strength of individual soldiers is still not as good as the pirates on Erikson, at least they advance and retreat to a certain extent, and they are no longer as easy to collapse as before.


    The pirates'' attack stalled here.


    When steegelin saw that his men could not open the gap, he waved his big hand to separate the crowd, and fixed his eyes on captain freon, who forgot to dispatch among the sailors.


    "Just kill you..." steglin got ready, pressed his legs and was about to charge


    "Captain! Captain steglin!"


    The white faced pirate came again, still bloodless, panting, or alone.


    Steglin, who had almost jumped up, almost didn''t fall over.


    He turned back angrily: "how is it you again!"


    "Er..." the white face found that this question was really difficult to answer, "Captain, the head asked you to organize 20 people, at least half of them should be shield hands, and the rest, the more guns, the better. I''ll take them away immediately."


    "It''s only two minutes... Another 20?" said steglin, puzzled. "And what do you mean, the more guns, the better?"


    His face was white and he drew a shooting action: "guns, muskets, whether long or short, originally or just picked them up. The head needs them."


    "... who, take someone to help immediately..."


    One third of the pirates who were attacking the poop were taken away. They were short of shields and weak hands. Sdegelin soon felt the resilience and rebound of Drake sailors.


    He was forced to bring the pirates back to the front near the main mast.


    The battle on the main deck has shown a concentrated situation. Drake gave up the forecastle, and the pirates have no intention to attack there. The two sides take the main mast as the boundary, 110 to 70. Sdegelin closed his hands, and the pirates still take the absolute initiative.


    Second impact on the poop!


    The battle over a short distance of more than ten meters was more intense than before. Steglin was the first soldier, smashed over two young sailors with a flail, and aimed at captain Freon again.


    "Just kill you..."


    "Captain, Captain sdegelin!"


    Steglin was so close that he didn''t control himself. He followed his heart and hit his full strength on the white face and forehead.


    "Say, how many people will the head want this time!"


    "Two... Twenty... Or twenty..." his face trembled twice, his face dripping like oil and sweat, but he was not frightened by steglin. "I want more shields and guns, and I''ll take them away immediately..."


    "Shield again?!" Stirling was angry. "Shield is also needed on the deck! If the captain takes all the shields away, what shall we take against the Musketeers on the stern!"


    "Captain..." his white lips trembled slightly. "Our casualties are very heavy. More than ten shields have been broken. You only need to face more than thirty muskets and the gunmen on our ship to help contain them."


    "But below, there are hundreds of guns opposite us, and we don''t even have a place to hide. We must go that way if we want to capture the bottom cabin... Captain..."


    Steglin didn''t hear what he said. From the beginning of "the shield was broken more than ten sides", he found that the war situation seemed to be somewhat different from what he thought.


    A class V ship had more than 250 sailors, and Drake was equipped with more than 250 muskets.


    Thirty or fifty people''s melee defense line can effectively delay the pirate''s attack. If the remaining 200 guns are transferred at the same time


    Steglin shivered violently.


    Even if he is not very smart, he can know his end. The Viking leather shield that restrained Drake''s firearm army can''t stop such a rapid lead bomb storm!


    Has the regimental commander been bearing this huge pressure silently


    "Then who! Order 30 people and support the commander immediately! Hurry, hurry!"


    The third wave of reinforcements is gone.


    The pirates on the main deck weakened again, and the number was no different from Drake''s sailors.


    But Drake on the main deck has to be divided into Katrina''s Musketeers and Freon''s close team. In the head-on conflict, sdegelin is still strong and powerful.


    What''s more, this time he had a sense of urgency in addition to bravery.


    Endless power emerged from the depths of muscles. Steglin raised his chains with both hands, bit and cut his teeth, and put an unconscious Freon into the target for the third time.


    "Just kill you... Oh, Lala!"

 Chapter 470

    "Send the wounded up the stairs and place them in the tactical room!"


    "The left stairway, guard firmly! Now it''s the side. Being greedy for life and afraid of death will not only kill you, but also kill your classmates and colleagues!"


    "There''s no escape! There''s no retreat! Try to think about what the school teaches you, form an array of mutual assistance, and don''t give in!"


    Freon slapped the railing in front of him and gasped heavily.


    His command position was in front of the tactical room on the second floor of the stern building, which was originally Katrina''s supervisor command position.


    After receiving the side, because the tactics gave up the front deck, Katrina took the initiative to give up the command position, took her command team and moved to the upper deck of the poop to command the firegun team, taking into account the whole formation. This became Freon''s command position.


    In the large fleet, the captain of the command ship never belongs to the enviable job type.


    The Fleet Command System will be pressed on the top of the ship command system for a long time. Just like when the army is fighting, the theater commander places his headquarters on the mountain where the former enemy commander is located. Since both sides see and hear the same, the theater commander can easily swing the former enemy''s fingers into passers-by.


    How should the relationship between the two sides be coordinated?


    There is a vast space on land. The headquarters at the theater command, the former enemy command, the division level, the regiment level, the company level and the first level often open a distance in space, ranging from 30 km to 1 km.


    The high command system is far from the front line. In addition, commanders can command the war "theoretically" as much as possible, and are easily not influenced by the derogatory words in war such as "sensibility", "Empathy", "impulse" and "enthusiasm".


    However, there is certainly no such rich space on board as on land. In the same ship, the commander can only do self-discipline.


    Katrina has done a very good job in this regard. She has really not interfered with Captain Freon''s command in both the previous naval battle and the current docking.


    Even if she has expectations for alvette, she will convey the order directly to the captain, and will not forcibly intervene whether the captain performs it or not.


    From this point alone, freon can give full marks to the cooperation between the two sides today.


    Indeed... Just from this point


    After the awkward naval battle, the alvette ushered in an equally awkward side battle.


    Freon knew that his crew did their best. These young people showed courage and fearlessness, as well as the virtues of mutual assistance and friendship.


    But they are still losing ground on the scene.


    The port side was thrown away in one face to face, making it easy for the enemy to connect to the side. The excessively smooth connection allowed the enemy to put a large number of people on the deck and launch an overwhelming offensive, and soon controlled all the external space on the ship except the poop.


    Thanks to the Musketeers on the stern.


    This elite, who is regarded as a treasure by freon and is composed of half the old and half the new, often takes cover in time. Although those damn leather shields can''t kill a lot of pirates, they can always save the injured crew at a critical time, so that Freon can organize effective rescue, and at least 40 lives have been saved.


    With more injuries and fewer deaths, freon''s strength became more and more stretched. He asked his chief mate to go to Katrina and want to use the hidden power on the ship that did not belong to the captain''s command to draw sufficient manpower from the gun cabin to supplement the upper level, but


    "You can talk to captain Eriksson yourself." that''s what Katrina asked the chief officer to send back.


    Freon''s teeth ached with anger.


    Rigid, stubborn and without empathy, she only left the flagship for two years. How could the enthusiastic female chief mate become such a person!


    Freon took two deep breaths, straightened up his waist and squeezed the hilt of his sword.


    "Command for me. I''m going to talk to governor di Botti..."


    "Oh, Lala!"


    The clear sky suddenly burst into dry thunder. Freon turned around in surprise and watched the pirate''s brave commander jump up in the crowd.


    He jumped so high that a faint, almost unrecognizable red light flashed in his pupils and jumped up from the glued crowd.


    His original position was more than 5 meters from the poop, and there was a height difference of 3 meters between the main deck and Freon''s command post, but these could not stop him.


    He jumped up, his burly body like a bear soared into the air, held up the ferocious heavy yoke chain, kicked on the shield held up by the pirate shield hand, and broke the neck of an unlucky sailor. In this way, he jumped to an altitude of four or five meters and hit freon in a way that human beings could not understand.


    Freon felt as if he had seen this inhuman power.


    It is not very similar to Lorraine''s elegant and sharp fighting style, nor to Haina''s shadow like changeable style, nor to the strength of Blackbeard''s team, some like


    "Captain, be careful!"


    Freon was pushed out heavily. He woke up and saw the young face of the loyal chief mate at the moment of falling.


    Poof!


    The flail chain hit the chief officer''s head heavily, and his skull was broken and his brain splashed. The chief officer''s head was smashed into his chest. The thick blood rushed to the sky like a fountain, and splashed all over the wall like a rainstorm, which covered Freon''s face.


    Sdegelin''s feet fell to the ground. With one hand, he lifted the dead chief mate into the lower crowd, raised his chains and stared at Freon with empty eyes.


    "Just kill you... Oh, Lala!"


    The heavy yoke chain does not need to be in front. Freon has no time to get up, Dodge, or even feel the sadness of the chief mate''s death. The yoke chain has been hit down.


    "Ah!!!!!!"


    Qiang! Ding!


    A cloud rose.


    Freon''s shrill scream stopped suddenly. When he opened his eyes, he saw only a touch of fiery red hair floating in front of him.


    Katrina fell from the sky on the occasion of a thousand uniform shots. She was low. The short sword in her left hand held the chain calyx of the flail chain, and the stabbing sword in her right hand took a sword flower in the palm of her hand and stabbed sdegelin''s heart with a Shua.


    Steglin stepped back and jumped, avoiding the straight stab and landing on the ground.


    However, Katrina''s action was more agile. The female knight ran over while pushing back her opponent. Her luxurious and unique left hand accurately held the chain calyx that was not easy to force for the second time. The right hand sword dragged behind tilted upward, and a sword cut on the outside of steglin''s thigh to cut a long wound.


    Sdegelin could only retreat, retreat and spin again. Blood squeezed out of the wound on his thigh, dyed flax trousers, and his flail chain shook like wind and thunder.


    Katrina retreats!


    The slender legs stepped back alternately, did not hesitate to give up the space previously obtained, and returned to captain freon in three or two steps.


    Boom!


    Freon was covered with a near death collapse: "mention... Governor..."


    "Captain Freon." Katrina arched her back and stretched her arms like a leopard. "Please go up and continue to command, including the musketeers and the skuas and sea parrots on the sea."


    "The sea parrot is injured. The tactics of the two ships should focus on self-protection rather than killing. But I still hope to drag the enemy as far as possible and don''t let them reinforcements."


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Freon ran quickly up the stairs, leaving only Katrina and steglin on the second floor.


    Steglin''s nostrils spewed a mist: "red haired... Katrina, I heard from the regimental commander that you almost became the first loser in the pirate king''s competition."


    "But the last person who died was the black mamba." Katrina slowly changed her posture, raised her left hand, falsely held the short sword, stretched her right hand forward, and the sword tip turned up. "Are you also a crazy soldier?"


    "Do you know the crazy warrior?"


    "No." Katrina quickly denied her guess and ignored sdegelin''s rhetorical question. "Crazy soldiers don''t have such clear thinking, and if you are really crazy soldiers, I can''t stand your attack."


    Stargreen''s face turned black: "you''re provoking me, woman!"


    "As long as you are not a fully awakened monster..." Katrina gasped, "what can you do if you provoke you?"

 Chapter 471

    Baster sea area


    This war should be the fourth full-scale battle between Blackbeard and Lorraine since they declared war on each other as pirate king in 1780.


    The first three exchanges ended in a draw, but no matter who dominated the draw, the alignment between Lorraine and Blackbeard, Queen Anne''s revenge and the golden deer was undoubtedly the absolute protagonist of the battlefield at that time.


    Only this time is different.


    Baster naval battle is walkiri''s first show in the Caribbean. The once powerful Queen Anne revenge no longer has an absolute advantage in single ship combat power. Together with the initiative of the battlefield, it has also been transferred to Lorraine together with the name of the strongest ship in the Caribbean.


    For this reason, this naval battle eventually developed into a standard "Lorraine style" naval battle rarely seen in recent years.


    Scattered, broken, disorderly


    The narrow battlefield was artificially divided into five parts, each with the special Galen led by Drake maritime group as the core, including valkiri, arvit, brenhild, jiershkogur and grey.


    The fifth World War Regiment seems to be independent. In fact, no matter which one wins first, the balance of the whole war will form an irreversible deflection.


    Of course, the earliest winner in Lorraine''s heart was valkiri.


    Although facing the most elite and powerful seven ships of the black beard team alone, Lorraine really didn''t doubt that valkiri would win the final victory for a second.


    At the beginning of the war, as he thought, the lone Walker sank, the golden yoke was paralyzed, and valkiri gave Blackbeard a blow in the head. The huge gap in combat power between the two sides crushed Blackbeard''s poor Three Outlooks again and again.


    However, it can only be said that the battlefield is the most spicy mirror in the world.


    The Blackbeard pirates were forced to death, but they didn''t simply play GG in despair.


    They showed thrilling self-esteem and arrogance in the desperate situation.


    Queen Anne''s Revenge sacrificed herself as bait, and the vortex escape, which had been active in the whole battle, suddenly appeared in front of valkiri, and almost brought Lorraine to death with a classic back insertion.


    Lorraine narrowly escaped the day of his birth, but the design defects in the center of gravity shared by valkiri, or all ultra-high-speed warships in that era, were undoubtedly exposed in the accident.


    As a result, high-speed prohibition, big bend prohibition, sidegun deactivation


    Even if valkiri''s appearance is not hurt, even if Lorraine and his crew still have absolute confidence in the final victory or defeat of the regiment, everyone familiar with the inside knows that valkiri, who can only strive to maintain his sports posture, has lost the opportunity to quickly reach the war situation.


    In other words, the spotlight on the battlefield will officially shift to the battle group from this moment.


    The Viking side was attacked by the Viking regiment Bonet and Eriksson, and the Drake side was guarded by the red haired deputy commander Katrina and the alvette.


    Their victory or defeat will determine the final outcome of the battle of baster.


    "Oh, Lala!"


    Sdegelin''s burly figure blocked the whole aisle. He walked like a fly in the aisle, and his thick flail chain aimed at Katrina''s exquisite face and smashed it with the whistling wind.


    Katrina bucked the trend without fear, and the long sword in her right hand was tilted upward, clanging across the broken iron chain.


    The collision has a strange rhythm, light and heavy, steady and dense.


    When the flail chain was waved halfway, the chain head softened. Katrina firmly held the opponent''s attack with her left short sword, and the long sword wiping the iron chain cut straight towards steglin''s flail right hand.


    Steglin had no choice but to retreat, while Katrina immediately caught up with her opponent after forcing her back, and the trembling tip of her sword soared and stabbed steglin in the heart.


    Sdegelin can only step back, step out of Katrina''s attack and defense range, and swing the flail chain before he can stand firm.


    Katrina dodged deftly.


    With one blow, steglin blew away, and the flail chain hit the ship deck in the aisle. With a bang, it actually hit a bright fine crack on the solid oak board.


    This is the power of crazy soldiers.


    As a war machine favored by the old belief, even the human who can not get a complete awakening, his power is far more than the "power" in the normal sense.


    Steglin has a straight waist and is nearly two meters tall. He is as indomitable as the Titan in Viking legend.


    "The battlefield is a man''s world, red hair."


    "Even if you have been wrongly placed in the same position as the leader by the gang of borers of the brotherhood, women are still women. Maybe they can give birth to brave soldiers, but they will never be qualified soldiers."


    "I''ll smear your brains on the deck!" sdegelin waved the flail chain and smashed a dent in the outer wall of the tactical room. "I''ll let you know that once women desecrate the sacred battlefield, even the hall of heroes will not open the door for you."


    "It''s ridiculous that while discriminating against women, you barbarians expect varkiri to lead you to the spirit hall. Moreover, the Viking spirit hall has long fallen under the glory of God."


    Katrina rubbed her sore arm and put on a fighting posture again.


    "Humility, honesty, compassion, bravery, justice, sacrifice, honor, soul." she looked solemn and dignified like a mass. "My ancestors defeated you with loyalty to the Lord, destroyed your faith and killed your great king."


    "One has two!" she sank down, bowed forward and shifted her weight, "the Lord will never let me die easily before redeeming my sin. Victory..."


    "Only me!"


    Katrina suddenly started. In the blink of an eye, she ran over an interval of more than three meters, and the tip of her sword stabbed straight into sdegelin''s throat.


    Sdegelin''s eyes suddenly released a bloody red awn, turned his head and turned sideways. The flail chain placed on the side of his body was recovered without hesitation. Even if the action was not suitable for force, the flail head was still as powerful as wind and thunder.


    Steglin is faster!


    According to the current situation, before Katrina''s sword pierces steglin''s throat, the flail chain will hit her shoulder first, tear open the skin and flesh, and break the bones. It seems that both sides will lose. In fact, Katrina will only be a loser.


    Fortunately, Katrina never despised her opponent, nor imagined that she could kill the crazy soldier under her horse only by one raid.


    She simply gave up the stab and stood in an inch of space held by the steglin bear. She twisted her waist and legs like a dance, and the whole person stood tall.


    At the same time, she held her left hand high against steglin''s right arm. The broad guard of her left sword supported the chain calyx, and the serrated sword body clicked to lock the chain.


    Sdegelin''s chains were locked, and Katrina''s sword was still free.


    Her second spin is like holding her partner''s hand in a waltz, guiding the other party to hug herself, leaning out her right hand and stroking his cheek with her back to the partner.


    What a beautiful dance step, beautiful and full of killing opportunities.


    Steegelin''s hair hardened all over. The shining blade in Yu Guangzhong is getting closer and closer, as if it would cut his throat and cut his blood vessels in the next moment


    His brain was blank, and the blood color filled the whole field of vision unconsciously.


    "Damn... Woman!!!!!!!!!!"


    Steegelin woke up.


    Between death and life, the brave Viking man suddenly broke through the shackles that he had not been able to break through for several years. Endless power emerged from the depths of his muscles and swept Katrina out like a mountain.


    Katrina was unprepared for it.


    She flew out, smashed the guardrail of the aisle, vomited blood to the battlefield below, and fell off the glued center line between the two sides.


    The charge captain of the alvette, who was directing the sailors to resist the enemy, was scared to death and immediately shouted, "open the front! Rush!"


    Boom!


    Before the words were heard, Katrina had already smashed down, smashed a regiment, and the relay seemed to bounce off two pirates and a sailor,.


    The responsive pirate wanted to run up to mend the knife, but the charge captain rushed faster and protected Katrina with two backup light wounded before everyone reacted.


    "Open the front and protect the governor!"


    "Kill! Kill red hair! Kill!"


    The battle situation on the deck suddenly reached a climax because of Katrina''s sudden fall to the ground. Pirates and sailors fought together with their lives. Captain Freon on the top of the poop also transferred all the movable guns around Katrina.


    Katrina didn''t move.


    No one dares to check her situation. Although from the falling action, she has protected her body as much as possible in mid air, but if


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    She gave a slight tremor and immediately coughed, which became worse and worse.


    After coughing more than ten times, she opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of thick blood, which really restored her breathing.


    "Lieutenant, are you... All right?" the sails of the dispatch command on the main deck with the charge captain carefully helped Katrina up.


    Katrina struggled to erase the blood from the corners of her mouth: "I can''t die... Probably..."


    She stretched her waist as hard as she could, and saw steglin standing blankly at the broken railing, his eyes empty and wandering.


    He saw her in the crowd and their eyes collided.


    Sdegelin''s eyes were bleeding red, his mouth gave a howl and rushed down at Katrina.


    "That''s why I hate men... Spread out!"


    Boom!


    utterly routed!

 Chapter 472

    "Ah... It''s messy here and there. There''s a mess everywhere..."


    "Sure enough, the deputy commander is still not as reliable as the commander. He was disturbed by a small cadre under a small pirate. The key is that it''s in such a mess. What can I do to support him?"


    "You must complain! But complaining to your superiors will give people the impression of being rebellious and may be sent to Africa..."


    "What to do? What to do..." Captain Freon grabbed his hair like a self abandonment. "The Musketeers shoot freely and try their best to cover the scattered sailors!"


    The firemen on the deck stared at the crosshairs at the muzzle: "yes!"


    "And the skua... How are the skua and the sea parrot?"


    "Still trapped in the tight encirclement, captain." Katrina''s staff replied loudly, "although you asked them to return to support, the skua''s previous longitudinal sail and rear mast sail caught fire, which had a great impact on her speed and flexibility. Under the condition of 2 to 4, her self-defense under the protection of the sea parrot is already the limit. She wants to break out of the tight encirclement..."


    "I know it''s tough!" Freon glanced at the staff officer angrily, "but don''t forget that at that time, in order to deal with the possibility that the alvette was connected by the superior enemy, the formation added a full 70 top stormtroopers. There were only 30 on the alvette, and the other 40 were all on the sea parrot and skua."


    "The battle is over! If we don''t force them to return aid at this time, do we have to wait until alvette lowers the flag and then force them to rob our Deputy Governor?"


    The staff officer was stunned for a long time: "but the opinions left by the governor before joining the war..."


    "The commander is being scurried around by the barbarians below! I am the current commander of the formation, and my command is authorized by the commander!"


    "... yes. Do you think it''s OK to ask them to help alvette at any cost?"


    Freon shook his head dryly: "no, it''s to order them to make a posture of returning at any cost. When the pirates are hooked, they can wipe out the enemy''s effective forces as much as possible."


    "In other words, their task is still cutting branches, our task is still bait, and there is only an excuse to return aid. Do you understand?"


    "Er... Can you understand a little...?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Avoid crazy soldiers!"


    "Keep the line of defense stable and don''t let those pirates attack the poop!"


    "The restaurant and stairway are the last bottom line. We must not give way!"


    "Here comes the crazy soldier!"


    "Spread out!"


    Boom!


    Relying on the purest belief in the soul, crazy soldiers have been one of the armed forces at the top of the battlefield food chain since their birth.


    Through deep-seated self hypnosis, they have the strength and speed beyond ordinary people, are not afraid of pain, fatigue and fear, and can fight until the moment before their death.


    Their ability is called the art of subduing gods, which is one of the three great wisdom of the universe in this era.


    The art of subduing the mind is a complex or complex subject. It is difficult to generalize the connotation and various forms of expression.


    But in the final analysis, the root of everything is faith. Faith is the foundation of God''s dependents. Only those who have God''s dependents can become the so-called gods.


    From this point of view, Lorraine Superman''s physical strength, endurance, cold resistance, resilience, natural eyelid restoration and time and spirit failure, and his breathing skill, which has hardly helped him, all belong to the category of subduing God.


    Noah''s divination and fate obsession, and Mo beard''s unclear control over fear also belong to the category of God surrender to a large extent.


    Even acharin''s hormonal cannon has a faint shadow of God subduing.


    Of course, the most widely spread among the Deists are the crazy soldiers who call themselves Vikings.


    The crazy soldier was very strong. When Drake was a fledgling, Lorraine suffered the most serious injury in her life. Finally, she reluctantly won the final victory with the help of wind and sea water.


    But crazy soldiers are also very weak. Excessive deep hypnosis makes them lose their basic judgment and perception of danger.


    They are not invulnerable. When the damage is accumulated to a certain extent, they will still die. The people who are enemies with them only need to face one problem, that is, how to apply the damage to them.


    Unfortunately, Katrina has no solution to this problem.


    Run, approach.


    As the daughter of an aristocrat who received orthodox Knight education since childhood, Katrina is far better than ordinary soldiers in fighting ability.


    Even in the horizontal comparison among Lorraine''s core team, her comprehensive strength is superior to Noah and pierce, ranking fourth behind Wang Ye.


    But these delusions were useless in front of steglin, who awakened his blood.


    No matter what way Katrina comes up with to get close, no matter how exquisite her movements and tacit cooperation are designed, the delirious steglin can drive all these away by waving the yoke chain.


    He rampaged on the deck, like a running wild boar and a running rhinoceros, and the attack target was not limited to Katrina. It seemed that he adopted some principle of threat first and the rest nearby.


    The principle of proximity means that the closer the person is to him, the greater the risk. Threat priority means that raising a gun to him in the crowd will not only kill himself, but also kill innocent enemies or colleagues around him.


    In short, the crazy soldier steegelin successfully promoted the development of most of the landing battlefield of the alvette with his own strength. Those who want to escape can''t escape and those who want to catch up can''t catch up.


    In the three important places of the poop, the door of the restaurant leading to the lower cabin was smashed by a flail of sdegelin, and the thick defense line was rushed to pieces. The pirates took advantage of the situation to rush into the cabin and attack the bottom cabin containing the wounded and prisoners.


    The situation of the left and right stairways is only better than that of the restaurant, especially the left stairway. The stairs from the first floor to the second floor are occupied, and the remaining sailors fled to the second floor, building a new defense line between the second and third floors.


    Whether active or passive, both offensive and defensive sides have greatly reduced the population density on the deck.


    Drake was left with only 12 people scattered, forming groups in twos and threes at every corner of the deck to resist the enemy.


    The pirate side also left only more than 30 people. Except for a small number of sailors responsible for cleaning up the remaining sailors on the deck, most of them targeted and launched an attack on the right stairway of the poop.


    The poop was attacked on three sides at once. On the contrary, a little space was finally made on the deck, and steglin stopped chasing aimlessly.


    Katrina hung two short muskets and tried her best to suppress the killing in her heart.


    Sdegelin stood foolishly less than ten meters away from her. There were no pirates with shields or other weapons around her. There was no focus in her empty eyes.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Katrina knows that she must seize it.


    She slowly raised her gun, adjusted her breathing, and aimed her hands and eyes at steegelin''s forehead.


    "Such a curtain call may not be fair to you... But I''m the governor, so I''ll die..."


    Pop!


    A crisp noise interrupted Katrina''s prayer.


    Just as the outcome of the deck was about to be announced, the gun hatch in the middle line of the rear mast was suddenly opened from the inside. The chief of the artillery division led 80 or 90 heavily armed gunners to kill them, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The atmosphere on the ship suddenly became strange.


    The gunner was keenly aware of this strange source. It was clearly a life and death confrontation between enemies, but both pirates and sailors seemed to refuse his appearance


    Shouldn''t it be a surprise to get such a large-scale support suddenly?


    The second in chief of the artillery division was confused and could only turn to Katrina for help.


    "Dipotidok, ardenst has fulfilled his mission and come to support according to the plan!" he gasped, lowered his voice and continued to ask, "so... What''s going on here?"


    "It''s hard to tell you a word or two..." Katrina hung her gun reluctantly. "In short, be careful, crazy soldier... Coming!"

 Chapter 473

    Woo! Woo woo!!! Woo! Sobbing


    Some strange and thick voice came out of the hatch of the bilge, both loud and stuffy.


    The sound was abrupt and echoed endlessly in the thick hull, chasing and overlapping, which made people''s ears ringing.


    Bonette vaguely heard the noise in the gap, but it was so noisy that he couldn''t distinguish it carefully.


    He began to get agitated and squatted down, trying to put his head out and face the source of the sound.


    By doing so, his ears could see clearly.


    It seems to be... Bugle.


    It should be a thin and straight horn. Norwegians love to use this trumpet because it has a loud voice and is easy to carry. As long as some special carvings are added, it will become a particularly suitable charge trumpet.


    It''s just... Why does the Caribbean Sea ring the Norwegian horn?


    Bonette felt as if he should know the answer to the question, but he was very upset and couldn''t calm down to find the answer.


    There was a voice in his heart and whispered with the sound of the horn, telling him that the goat horn was very important, the noise filled in the horn was very important, the suddenly disappeared Musketeers were very important, and eurius''s discovery was very important


    wait!


    Julius?


    Bonette sprang up: "prepare for the war! What is lying in ambush in the bottom cabin..."


    Whew!


    A white shadow flew out of the bottom cabin, rubbed bonette''s body and hit the dome of the gun cabin.


    Bonette could clearly distinguish the sound of pumpkin smashing this time. Some viscous, oily or mushy things splashed all over his head and face.


    He heard the pirate scream behind him: "it''s blood! It seems to be blood from the sky! And brains!"


    "Tyre is on the, what just flew out..."


    [noble Siegfried stooped down and drank the spring, and Hagen stabbed the cross sign on his back]


    The singing began, and the loud and hoarse voice overshadowed the horn, which suddenly became low. The loud and hoarse voice interrupted, and the pirate immediately became silent.


    [Hagen was covered with blood from his heart. He committed this crime in the name of a warrior. There are no two people in ancient times and today]


    Someone is singing.


    Sad laments replace the desolate battle horn, and heavy footsteps are played into the third note.


    [he stabbed the tip of the gun deeply into his heart, and then ran away with great fear]


    The bugle sounded in panic, ticking people''s heartbeat and soul''s breath. The pirates felt it difficult to breathe, just as their souls were hooked into the poem.


    In the world of poetry, there are only sadness and palpitations. No one can tell whether he wants to be a tragedy or a despicable person.


    [Siegfried knew that he was injured, and the warrior jumped up from the spring immediately, very angry]


    [he wants to reach out for his carved bow or sword. If he gets it, Hagen''s sin will be reported in front of him]


    [but the dying warrior couldn''t find his sword, only one shield remained beside him]


    [so he took up his shield and ran to Hagen, and King Gong''s courtiers had no time to escape]


    Singing here suddenly!


    The steps became the only accompaniment of the trumpet, and soon joined the gasp, the whine, the creak of the board and the hiss of the sword tip across the pulp.


    It''s like


    incorrect! It''s true that someone is coming out of the bilge!


    At this time, as long as the pirates were not stupid, they had guessed who the approaching poet was.


    He was singing the song of Nibelungen. The noble warrior sigfrey died of the conspiracy of the despicable. Until the moment before his death, he regarded Hagen as his closest brother.


    Isn''t this... A lament tailored for them?


    The only difference is that sigfrey in the song really died, while sigfrey outside the song crawled back from the depths of hell and stood in front of Hagen again after many years.


    Tic Ka, tic Ka, tic Ka, tic Ka


    Lev''s figure rose slowly from the hatch, accompanied by the steps, the horn, the sword and the shield.


    He walked halfway with a headless corpse in his arm and dumped it at bonette''s feet.


    Bonette did not move. "Did you kill Julius?"


    Lev didn''t answer, his mouth was open, and what he vomited was still a loud song.


    [even if he is mortally wounded, he still has the power to strike hard]


    [the precious stones of the shield flew away, and the shield was almost powdered in his hand]


    [the distinguished guests want revenge]


    [Hagen couldn''t help falling down under his fierce blow, and the echo shaking the forest can be heard everywhere]


    "What if!" Lev interrupted the rhyme for the first time, raised his sword and pointed it straight to bonette''s face. "If he had a sword in his hand, Hagen would have died!"


    "If he had a sword in his hand, Hagen would die!"


    "If I had a sword in my hand, my brother... You would die!"


    The bugle stops at this moment!


    At this moment, the bugle stopped, the steps stopped, the song stopped, and even the sound of panting and blood flowing stopped.


    Everyone had to hold their breath.


    Hold your breath to grab the soul, hold your breath to grab the heart, hold your breath to grab time, endless, endless.


    The pirates almost doubt that they will die in their breath until


    Ho la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la


    Bonette slowly drew out Harald''s sword. He held it in his hand, took off the steel shield on his back, untied the belt, tied the shield belt to his arm slowly on one knee.


    After all this, he stood up and straightened his waist to face his brother.


    "I don''t know why you lament!"


    "The threats we feel have now dissipated, and now there is no one who dares to confront us! I am so happy that your authority is lost in my hand!"


    "Don''t boast there!" retorted lev. "If I had known in advance that you had a despicable plan, I would have dealt with you and would never die."


    "I only feel sad for the inheritance of the ruthless. After my death, he must have received a lot of discussions that he appeared in a conspiracy to kill! I struggled and breathed constantly, just because I mourned for him."


    "However, you only have a dying struggle, but it can''t last, because the sharp sword of death can''t be saved. Even if you are arrogant and brave, you will never speak again!" bonette waved his sword, "LEV, you shouldn''t live!"


    Lev''s eyes widened angrily, "but til won''t let me die until I wash the filth of the blood boat."


    "That''s not tyre''s grace, my brother. You''re just an unlucky man. You reincarnate unconsciously and become a substitute for Rocky''s punishment!"


    "I''m happy to drink even if the venom of the snake is smeared on my body and mind, and I''m happy if I''m bound by iron chains. Bonette, Rocky''s ugliness comes from his instigation of sin, and his soul has fallen, just as you despise the name of Viking!"


    "But Harald agreed with me!" bonette was very angry. "I took his sword and fastened his shield. Unlike your sanctuary in warnaheim, you are not allowed to have your name even at dusk!"


    "I can give up my name!" said Lev coldly. "As long as I can wash the red boat with your blood, everything can be abandoned!"


    The war horn rang again, sharp and hissing.


    Bonette bowed his head in the wailing battle horn.


    "I''m tired, my brother. If you can die clean, I''d like to sacrifice your spirit."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t deserve to be famous..."


    A long sigh.


    In the dark gun cabin, four red awns suddenly appear!

 Chapter 474

    [I don''t know what words I can use to describe what I saw and heard on that day]


    [God, even if I was used to facing pagan pirates, I knew Drake was a special group that really believed in freedom]


    [but gather three real Viking crazy soldiers on a small alvette?]


    [if it were not for every logbook to record the year, month and date, I would think I had come to the heyday of Byzantium and had the honor to see the legendary invincible varanji Guard]


    [baster naval battle, the continuation and summary of this cruel naval battle in the Virgin Islands, has really become a bloody stage only belonging to the Vikings at this moment]


    The gun chamber is dark.


    Although it is still daytime, the sea is well lit and has a wide view, those have nothing to do with the gun cabin.


    In order to create a good atmosphere of street fighting, alvitt''s Gunners not only closed the hatch, but also closed all the guns.


    The limited light leaked in from the hole of the gun door, mixed with the faint yellow light emitted by the wind lamp, and the halo dyed the special visual effect of deep dusk or dawn. It was dark and hazy. It was not invisible, but it must be invisible.


    In such a dark color, the four point red awn shines in the roar.


    Lev made an impact.


    Holding his shield high, he strode to bonette. The distance of three steps was fleeting. His muscles swelled to the extreme, and his raised arms waved down heavily.


    Like thunder from the sky!


    Bonette stretched out his arm to pick it up. The steel forged shield surface collided with the steel cast sword edge. What he sent out was not a crisp sound, but a bang.


    Boom!


    Bonette flew out with a sword, but his center of gravity remained motionless.


    He moved his whole body out of the back half a meter, fell to the ground, immediately dropped his shield, twisted his body, and swept out with a sword.


    The sword went down Leif''s waist. Leif pressed down his horse and raised his shield to meet him. There was another dull roar. Leif''s face turned red and his feet were nailed in place like a root.


    He held his sword ferociously and raised his shield bit by bit: "Bo... Ni... Te... You have lost your jazz''s teachings!"


    Bonito pressed his sword and tried his best to release his strength: "I just made the best choice! LEV, the whole ship abandoned you. Without the protection of jazz, you are not suitable to be a leader!"


    "This is not the reason why you desecrated the blood ship!" Leff was angry, raised his shield and bumped bonette back. "You think I''m not suitable to be a captain. You can dismiss me, exile me and betray me! But the Vikings can''t defile the Holy Blood ship! You can''t wash the shame even if you die!"


    "I''m fed up with your stupidity." bonette''s eyes grew red, jumped up, raised his shield and smashed it down.


    Boom! Boom!


    "You or jazz, you refuse to see the times! The times have changed, the times have changed!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Bonette hit it, and the shield edge of the steel shield cut on Lev''s shield like an axe. When he went further, Lev took a step back.


    "Times have changed! You will only bring Vikings to death, you will only let Vikings die! Put away your stupid face and think about why I can get the support of the whole ship!"


    "Because you all gave up glory!"


    Leif retreated, Bonet split the air with a shield, and suddenly lost his center of gravity.


    He stumbled, which was immediately caught by lev. Lev raised his sword and stabbed bonette''s neck. Bonette had to raise his sword and put it away.


    Ho la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la!


    Sparks flowed down from the staggered position of the two swords like a waterfall. The narrow and heavy sword calyx of the uncrowned king stuck the heartless sword with a click. Leif stretched out his legs and kicked Bonet on the shield, kicking Bonet out.


    Boom!


    Every blow of the crazy warrior has the power to open the mountain.


    Leif kicked bonette out with one foot. Bonette flew upside down, ran into two dodging pirates and smashed the stairs behind him.


    "Since you have given up the glory of Viking, return the blessing of God! Return the preference given to you by tyre!!!"


    Lev jumped up!


    The three meter high cabin roof was not suitable for a brave man like them to jump, but he jumped forward. The whole man bent like a bow and stretched his arms to the extreme, like a loaded shell stabbing bonette.


    Bonette hasn''t had time to stand up.


    He sat in the middle of a pile of broken wood, struggled to get up, half frantically opened the shield and deflected Lev''s sword frame out.


    When his courage was exhausted, bonette bounced up, sideways and collided.


    The attack and defense turned in an instant. Bonit''s powerful and heavy shoulder top flew Leff up high, crashed into the cabin dome and hit the ground heavily.


    Lev''s heart almost stopped beating.


    His eyes were black. When his fishy red vision was restored, the blade of the ruthless had been cut off.


    Fortunately, the crazy soldier never knew what fear was. Even when a sharp blade came, Lev could roll with his eyes wide open.


    Bonette''s sword fell on the deck, cracked, sunk and smashed like a heavy gun, shaking the whole gun cabin!


    "Tyre won''t take away his preference for me..."


    Standing by the broken hole made by himself, bonette''s voice was calm without any anger.


    "He knows I''m right. For the future glory of Viking, he knows that you and jazz are wrong..."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing by the river of history and watching the water spray, those reinforcements who go to the wrong place at the wrong time are often regarded as evidence of the incompetence of commanders.


    But does the commander really have to take responsibility for all the mistakes?


    Katrina made a beautiful fender design.


    In order to guard against the situation that arvit could not meet with skua and sea parrot, she locked the powerful but small Leff team in the bottom cabin and waited for the rabbit.


    In order to attract enough prey, derricky was shown by the sailors and sent back to the bottom cabin in front of the pirates to lure the elite pirates to rob prisoners.


    This is not what Katrina hopes most in the design of the whole dock.


    From the main deck to the bottom cabin, the shortest and most unobstructed route for the pirates is through the gun cabin, so Katrina tried her best to persuade captain freon to spare nearly half the firepower of the ship, and a total of 92 gun crews were idle in the gun cabin.


    As a result, this idle child once played an amazing role.


    At a distance of more than 20 meters, the line line is fired once a minute and the battle array is fired six times a minute.


    The Gunners fired a 30 minute suppression shot, which made the elite pirates led by bonit pay nearly 50 casualties, which was far more than the sum of the enemy on the main deck.


    It is obviously not the bravery of the sailors that can make the pirates die like targets on the stairs down the cabin. It can only be the result of tactical design.


    The ship design independently carried out by the maritime group has many different details. Most of these details focus on high speed and flexibility, but there are also some special considerations for approach and side connection for pirates.


    Like a gun plate.


    Anti gun plate is not uncommon in this era, but it is mainly adopted by warships, and it is very rare for civilian merchant ships.


    Because a ship''s gun plate needs almost four to five cargo tanks for storage, for a class V ship, this is almost half the storage space of the whole ship.


    Similarly, the hatch design of the lower compartment.


    Most armed merchant ships are equipped with one large, two small and three hatches on the main deck, corresponding to the foremast, middle mast and rear mast respectively. The small hatches on both sides are mainly for pedestrians, and the large hatch in the middle is perpendicular to another large hatch in the bottom cabin, which is mainly used for loading and unloading goods and ship mounted artillery.


    Considering the need of side contact, the maritime group made a small improvement on the large hatch under the main mast. On the one hand, the lower large hatch is cancelled, on the other hand, the upper large hatch is adjusted so that it can no longer be "opened", which must be "opened" through the rocker built in the bottom hatch.


    The impact of such an adjustment on businessmen is actually negative.


    The cargo cannot pass through the bilge, which greatly increases the workload of loading and unloading. The manual transmission used for support is not only an additional load, but also adds the burden of maintenance.


    Therefore, even the Drake chamber of Commerce, the armed merchant ships of the sub fleet still adopt the traditional design after weighing, and only the full-time warships directly under the fleet really adopt the transmission hatch.


    It is the unique transmission hatch that gave birth to Katrina''s side to side defense tactics today.


    When the number of people on the main deck is insufficient, they give up the front deck and stick to the rear deck. If the invading pirates do not want to challenge the narrow and complex aisle of the fore and aft building, they can only go down from the fore mast hatch.


    They are likely to retreat temporarily under the barrage of bullets, but as long as they don''t give up the prisoner robbery plan, they will always face the gunner line, because Katrina''s task for the Gunners is to "wait until they can''t maintain the firing density".


    The gun cabin completed the set task very well. It was not installed with bayonets until the barrel was overheated, and retreated to the main deck in an orderly manner to support the war.


    But who can know that steglin''s blood has awakened


    Like God''s ridicule, in the counter attack stage designed by Katrina, the Gunners regarded as the main force of the counter attack sent themselves to the dining table of a crazy soldier in a dense boarding formation. They could not play any valuable role except for Mermaid meat.


    Steglin is crazy.


    The new crazy soldier, carrying his ferocious yoke chain, crashed into the gunner''s array and raised his hands and feet to set off a bloody storm.


    More than a dozen Gunners were hit by him while breathing. The flying people showed a strange posture, sprayed blood and hit their colleagues, causing more casualties.


    Katrina jumped down from the yard and stabbed her sword while steglin''s old strength was exhausted and her new strength was not born.


    Who knows, stargreen suddenly stretched out his big hand.


    His free left hand stretched out, and his big palm blocked Katrina''s sword like a shield.


    The sword went straight through his palm, and red blood gushed from the wound, but sdegelin didn''t even frown until the sword completely pierced his palm.


    Pain! Great pain! Katrina felt her hand was about to be crushed.


    But before she came up with any countermeasures, the world began to spin. Steglin dragged her and threw her to the ground. Then he picked her up and threw her away like garbage.


    Boom!


    Katrina hit the bulkhead of the poop heavily, smashed the porthole and opened the hatch.


    She fell to the ground as soft as dead, and blood flowed down her face from her forehead, but there were no obvious scars.


    The nearby sailors looked at the scene dully and suddenly forgot the flow of time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Katrina coughed gently. The more she coughed, the more fierce she coughed. After a while, she vomited a big mouthful of blood, which restored her normal breathing.


    The gunner hurried to help her.


    "Let... Let the sailors disperse..." she leaned against the gunner for a while, struggled to stand firm, shakily picked up the sword at her feet, "don''t get together, support nearby..."


    She took a deep breath, raised her hand, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth with the back of her hand, and pulled out a scrawly and ugly scar on her face.


    "Although I''m not good at dealing with men, that crazy warrior... I''ll hold it!"

 Chapter 475

    Katrina is not weak.


    She touched the sword at the age of 4 and fled home at the age of 13. At the age of 15, she concealed her gender and joined the army. She soon became a bandit until she became one of the candidates for the pirate king. She joined Lorraine''s team by mistake... She has practiced fencing for more than 20 years.


    20 years of concentration is enough to train a young man with poor talent into an excellent swordsman. Katrina not only has concentration, but also has excellent talent and Miao Honggen''s Knight inheritance.


    She is excellent.


    Perhaps from the perspective of soldiers alone, she is far less than the freak Superman like Lorraine, Hannah, Lev and Wang, but her combat skills are much more comprehensive than pierce and Noah. As for acharin, bell and Karen, even if they try their best, it is not enough for her to go all out.


    Lorraine once joked that "Europe''s top Knight heritage has ruined Katrina into a top soldier in the second class". This unintentional remark may be the most objective affirmation and evaluation of Katrina in the world.


    Today, the knight of the infantry battle stands in front of the awakened crazy warrior.


    Blood flowed down the tip of the hair and soaked the collar and shoulder sleeves. The soaked cloth was pasted on the skin and gently rubbed with the action, giving people a tingling feeling.


    Katrina doesn''t understand why blood makes people tingle.


    Obviously, there was no obvious wound on her body, but those bleeding skin, whether on the top of her head, back, arm or back of her hand, hurt like a needle.


    "Is it a curse like an iron virgin?" the spirit drifted away uncontrollably, looking for doubt. "The captain said that the gods of small doors and small households would have a special preference for believers. Is it for after-sales service or business reputation?"


    "Really... I can''t remember." dizziness hit. Katrina shook her hand, grabbed her sword and tried to stand firm. "She''s so rude to her beliefs. Maybe that''s why the captain can''t become a crazy soldier..."


    She raised her head slightly. There was a big fuzzy humanoid shadow not far away. The only thought left told her that it was her opponent.


    "Oh, I hate crazy believers..."


    Katrina ran up, dragging her sword and leaning sideways, like a drunken person. She couldn''t step down at every step, as if she would fall at any time.


    Sdegelin looked at her suspiciously, his red eyes revealed confusion, reflecting a series of wavy blood footprints.


    "The first virtue of chivalry!" Katrina shouted and waved her sword. "God is above, all living beings are below, and the world is equal without distinction between high and low! So I am humble!"


    The sword broke open the air and waved to sdegelin''s neck. Sdegelin lifted the yoke chain and held it easily. His lax eyes suddenly condensed.


    "Enemy......"


    "Ow!"


    With a roar, he roughly pushed away his sword, clenched his pierced left hand into a fist and waved it towards Katrina.


    Katrina leaned to avoid, turned her feet and went around to the other side. Her right sword didn''t catch up, so she raised the short sword in her left arm and stabbed it out at steglin''s kidney.


    "The second virtue of chivalry! Life is honor and death is reputation. Strong enemies can''t be afraid. I have won fame through war! So I''m honor!"


    The dagger went straight into sdegelin''s waist. Sdegelin howled and twisted his body, whining his legs at the same time.


    Katrina tried her best with each blow, and there was no room for adjustment when the sword came out. She could only watch her opponent avoid it. The sword body with sawteeth tore the opponent''s clothes, cut the skin and drew a long string of blood beads.


    Boom!


    It was too late to be disappointed. While Katrina stabbed steegelin, steegelin''s whip leg hit Katrina''s shoulder. Katrina flew out and vomited blood four or five meters away.


    "Protect the governor!" Captain Freon shouted in horror on the top of the poop, and the Musketeers around him quickly shot at steglin.


    Sdegelin jumped away in the direction of the battle between sailors and pirates, avoided lead bullets, and picked up an unlucky pirate who was preparing to end his opponent.


    The scene was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The narrowly escaped sailor stared at his opponent''s scream and was lifted up by his Stormtrooper captain. He was thrown in the direction of the Musketeers before he could even ask for help


    "Ah!


    When he missed, steglin tilted his head and looked at the sailors on the ground.


    The sailor hurriedly picked up the long gun, raised the gun and stabbed it. The bayonet stabbed sdegelin in the leg. Sdegelin also pinched his head, picked it up and pinched it gently.


    Click


    The pink liquid overflowed from the sailor''s seven orifices. He could no longer struggle. He drooped his hands and feet into sdegelin''s shield and blocked a whole round of flying lead bullets with his body.


    "Ow!"


    The second human javelin shot at the poop, smashed the guardrail and hit a Musketeer accurately. The Musketeer and the dead sailor rolled into a pile. His chest was sunken. After only two rounds, he was completely silent.


    This is the first death and injury of the Musketeers since the war. It is not because of shooting or hand to hand combat, but because of the tragic impact that is completely irrational and enough to break the soul.


    The Musketeers were frightened to death.


    And steglin seems to find it interesting.


    The attack that made him feel threatened stopped, the opponents were scared motionless, and there were many live javelins near him


    He flew to the next target.


    But as soon as his feet were off the ground, there was a cry behind him.


    "The third virtue of chivalry! Protect the weak, help the helpless, sacrifice your life for justice, regard death as return! So I sacrifice!"


    Poof!


    The sword chased up from behind and stabbed through the lower abdomen from the back waist. Steglin was forced to stop, watched the blood drop by drop from the tip of the sword, and suddenly turned around. Regardless of the fact that such action would tear the wound bigger, he just raised the flail chain and waved it at Katrina.


    Katrina couldn''t dodge.


    The chase just now exhausted her whole body. She could not see anything. In the dark, she only heard the wind approaching from her ears.


    To... Stop


    If you can''t stop it... You will die


    She gathered all her strength to her left arm and raised it vigorously.


    The knight''s short sword, like an arm shield, took the initiative to meet the flail chain and collided halfway.


    Matchless power passed to Katrina along the exchange of flail and shield, and great pain came like a tsunami.


    Katrina could no longer hold her sword when the long sword was released. For the third time, Katrina was beaten away by crazy soldiers, smashed the cabin door of the restaurant, hit a wounded man lying on the table, flew high with him, and smashed the barrel of rum in the corner with a bang.


    The fishy and sweet liquor flowed down her cheeks to her mouth. Katrina''s lips trembled and whispered, "wine... So sweet..."


    Boom!


    Stargreen took a step in the direction of Katrina, and the whole ship could feel the shock from the deck.


    He took the second step... Boom!


    Step three... Boom!


    He raised his feet... Boom!


    The shock seemed to come earlier... The frightened sailors found it, the frightened pirates found it, the dying Katrina found it, even in a state of fury, and steglin, who should have been ignorant of life and death, also found it.


    He held his legs high and stayed where he was, thinking.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The vibration of the hull became more and more dense, and its source became more and more clear. Captain Freon found that there were more abnormal distortions on the deck near the rear mast, the previously closed rear hatch seemed to be rising, and the sealing plate seemed to have a faint crack.


    He suddenly thought of a possibility that could not be accepted in any case.


    Manpower... The power of one person


    Boom!


    The hatch cover exploded from the inside, and a burly figure flew upside down from the burst fragments and crashed into the bulkhead of the poop.


    Moreover, the powder keg in the cabin seemed to be broken, and the black smoke and dust poured into the sky like a volcanic eruption. In the smoke and dust, another burly figure stepped on the deck step by step.


    "Bonette! Stand up!" the figure roared in the smoke. "Are you so miserable when you lose your plot?"


    The figure embedded in the bulkhead trembled, pulled himself out of the wall and jumped back to the ground.


    "But it seems you''re more hurt, Lev. Maybe with another sword, you won''t howl anymore."


    "Then stab me!" the first figure patted his chest, lowered his body, raised his sword and only half of his shield, "I''ll cut off your head!"


    "You can''t cut it off!"


    The second figure roared and charged, and the wind swept out

 Chapter 476

    "Port enemy ship approaching!"


    "Full warning! Distance 200270, vortex escape is close to rice!"


    "The romance is on its way! Avoid it!"


    be scorched by the flames!


    On the varkiri, Lorraine''s tightness was beyond measure, which could be seen only from the writing board covered with marks on his hand.


    What is Lorraine''s style?


    Although he was a rare number one scholar in the history of the maritime school, and he also won the unique complete victory in the homework on the map during the school period, Lorraine never thought he could become the top naval commander of this era.


    His style relies heavily on inspiration and indulges those fickle and unplanned whims to fill the gap of strategy and tactics. In short, he blindly pursues gambler behavior, with a high upper limit and a low lower limit.


    Of course, writing and calculation are necessary in his tactical system. After all, real gamblers are completely rational strategists before betting, and Lorraine is no exception.


    But it''s wartime.


    As a basic form of gambling, Lorraine should consciously buy and leave his hand at the moment when the dealer issues cards. The subsequent contest is no longer related to probability in card playing, acting, inspiration and fate.


    Lorraine should have understood this best.


    But he still picked up the writing board, which was almost equivalent to announcing that his position had been disordered.


    Lorraine opened a new piece of paper and scribbled the ocean current and wind direction. He also drew the position of valkiri, the romantic and replacement storm ocean, as well as the approaching Queen Anne''s revenge, vortex escape and rice.


    The picture suddenly fell to one side. All the enemies were either in front or on the port side. Even those who knew nothing about the chart could easily see that the bottom of valkiri had been thoroughly understood.


    This feeling is terrible!


    Lolin puffed his cheeks and pulled out a twisted oblique arc on the paper: "five degrees of starboard, slightly raise the sideboard, the deck personnel rechecked the condition of gun deflector, and irrelevant personnel cleared the field quickly."


    His orders were soon carried out, and the crew became almost numb.


    Queen Anne''s Revenge finally arrived. Blackbeard''s own daughter walked at a pace of six relatives and didn''t recognize it until 50 meters away from valkiri.


    Boom! Boom, boom!


    (¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¦ò¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¥Î¦ò¥Î¥Î12494


    A series of shells flew from a very close distance and hit the hull of varkiri one after another. A high-altitude bomb hit the gun baffle, the support of the gun baffle was made a decision, and the two meter high iron clad board flew from one side to the other side in a whirl, and crashed into the sea.


    Lorraine''s vision was therefore open.


    Through the gap, he saw a twisted piece of armor fall off in the shelling and fall into the sea. He couldn''t help sighing: "adelay, what''s the first piece?"


    "If it''s one this time, it''s the thirteenth."


    Edley also held a writing board in his hand, which was marked with four strong and one horizontal counting patterns. Two were full pictures, and the last one had only two strong.


    A few lines apart, there was a picture of three strong dissatisfaction. Edley felt the vibration of the hull, picked up the carbon rod and simply filled it up.


    "In addition, the hull was shot five times, president."


    Lorraine ah Wu bit on his writing board and complained vaguely: "I know, it''s really fun to play sandbags..."


    Irritability didn''t solve any problems. Lorraine always knew this, so he quickly adjusted his state and clamped the writing board into his armpit.


    "Lower another sail to improve stability."


    "Let the lookout continue to be vigilant about Blackbeard''s intention to connect the side. As long as it doesn''t connect the side, the destroyer can''t hurt valkiri."


    "Also, continue to send people to urge Karen... I remember the first-aid repair time I asked for was 30 minutes. Now it''s more than 40 minutes. How long is he going to delay?"


    Edley opened his mouth and carefully defended Karen: "president, chief mate, there''s no way. The armor pieces fall off too fast, and the counterweight on both sides has been changing..."


    "It''s his problem, not mine." Lorraine pouted and twisted his neck. "Valkiri didn''t come to the world to be someone else''s target ship."


    "Tell him that I officially cancel the previous order. He can decide how long he can complete the center of gravity debugging!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Recheck the knot and check it carefully! Please remember that our temporary counterweight is a round barrel, not a sand bag, nor the gold and volcanic rocks pressed on the bottom cabin!"


    "The price of fixed error is life, just like a windstorm. Even God won''t take you to heaven if you are crushed by a cannon!"


    "So, be careful!"


    The sound of acharin echoed in the gun cabin, from front to back, from left to right.


    Acharin also wanted a more solemn lecture. The problem was to regain the center of gravity in the shortest time. The deck of the gun cabin was now full of gun barrels removed from the gun truck.


    They are fixed in rows based on pillars, some are a little to the left, some are a lot to the right, occupying the channels, and they are uneven.


    He can only walk along the edge of the firecracker. That feeling


    It''s like a wild monkey dancing in the rain forest!


    Acharin hated that he had become a wild monkey with incompetent courtship, and that his gun cabin was out of order and turned into a chaotic ghost.


    After all


    "If you avoid the accident again, you really can''t even hide..."


    He kicked the solid gun barrel tied at the foot and swept across the cabin with the hate of killing his father and wife.


    The culprit Karen was at the stern of the cabin. In front of him was a tripod with a balancer, and the same tripod was on the left and right.


    He knelt on one knee with his eyes parallel to the balance meter and read the scale as the boat shook.


    People like him also have two groups on board, corresponding to the front, middle and rear three masts, each equipped with a recorder, as well as a central liaison and statistical summary person. Finally, compare the integrated value with his value and send it back to him.


    Acharin once asked Karen whether the data tested in this way was really reliable. As a result, Karen was silent for a long time and said, "we have no more reliable means."


    The answer is clear enough.


    Karen did his best, but even if the temporary adjustment was fully completed, valkiri could not return to the state before the accident. A pessimistic estimate, maybe what they are doing is meaningless.


    The familiar roar is conveyed to the body with the shock.


    Acharin stood on the shell box piled at the stern, holding the bulkhead, and listened in silence.


    WOW! starboard.


    Wow, wow! Port side.


    He shrugged and climbed up to Karen. "I have an illusion, big fool."


    Karen kept staring intently at the balance meter: "what illusion?"


    "I always feel... The captain seems to have abandoned his treatment."


    "Uh... What are you abandoning?"


    "Give up treatment, give up treatment, I heard from Daniel. I heard that the captain never let Daniel treat him, nor did he want to drink expensive alchemy. That''s why Daniel coined this new word. Maybe the captain himself."


    Karen blinked his big eyes. "You mean... The captain is ill?"


    The atmosphere in the cabin suddenly became invincible.


    Nearly 200 pairs of eyes stared at acharin. The blazing fire of gossip ignited the air as if martyrdom would come at any time.


    Yachalinzhi cleared his throat proudly: "no, no, no, I mean, the captain seems to have given up avoiding."


    Bang~~~~


    Boos were heard everywhere, and the neck of zhileng retracted into the pile of things. What should be eaten and drunk, no one wanted to pay attention to this Asian slag.


    Only Karen is honest.


    "No, it seems that the evasion has stopped long ago," he explained to acharin according to the data. "Probably since we told the captain that we would use the gun barrel to adjust the center of gravity of the ship, the roll and swing of the ship were controlled to a minimum."


    "The captain depends on valkiri''s side height and protection. In fact, if there was an excellent gunner like you on Blackbeard''s ship, we would have sunk long ago."


    Acharin stood still, his mouth open, and could not make a sound for a long time.


    Karen didn''t expect that acharin should be so sentimental. He whispered comfortingly, "yazha, we should believe in the captain''s ability to control the situation. He must have considered that the pirate Gunners are generally bad. What you have to do now is not to be moved, but..."


    "I''m an excellent gunner?"


    "Ha?"


    "Do you really worship me so much that you think I''m the best gunner in the world?"


    Acharin blushed and his eyes shone.


    "Big fool, what''s that? Although I know my charm is not limited to women, I''m really not good at dealing with the hot feelings of the same sex. If it''s your sister..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly found Karen''s face a little worse.


    "Er... By the way, what did you say I should do now?"


    "Get out." Karen trembled and lowered his head. "Get out before I put the gun barrel into your * *.!!!!!"

 Chapter 477

    "Impact!"


    Boom, boom!


    Valkiri slowly cut out from the bow of the romance at a very close distance, just like meeting the unlucky pirate on his first sea trip. He was in a panic and threw himself into the net.


    Similar scenes have taken place four times today. Except for the first time that Lorin cheated successfully, the romance ship waited in place safely for the next three times and gave valkiri the most warm reception to the slow travel with a rare stillness.


    Lorraine really knows the pain.


    He now has no artillery protection, no speed support, and even large angle changes can be avoided. If he wants to repeatedly open the distance from the enemy ship under such conditions, all he can do is to regard the enemy ship robbing the road as a headland and and artificially create obstacles in the endless sea.


    In other words, a round of severe beating will bring peace for a while.


    According to the experience of the previous two times, this peaceful time usually lasts about five minutes, while the Queen Anne revenge, the slowest one, only takes four minutes to load.


    This means that Blackbeard chose a relatively loose and orderly group warfare method while taking the overall initiative.


    His conservatism greatly exceeded Lorraine''s expectations, so Lorraine could not judge whether it was valkiri''s performance at the beginning that left him too deep impression and made him hesitate, or whether he thought the victory was decided, which would have begun to consider the control of victory cost early.


    But (¡ä - '') ©°


    Whether Blackbeard is self abased or arrogant, at least before valkiri really shows defeat, Lorraine doesn''t need to think too much about being forcibly connected to the side. This is the biggest and most fundamental good news.


    There was plenty of time, and valkiri didn''t have much preparation to do under the current situation. Lorraine thought for a while and was ready to see the rush repair of the gun cabin in person.


    There are four ways to get into the gun chamber.


    First, the floor arrangement of the forecastle and stern building is staggered and independent of the main cabin, and only the hatch leading to the bottom cabin is left on the lowest floor. Through these two doors, sailors can enter the bilge and then enter the gun cabin all the way up through the bilge channel.


    Second, there is a manual loading and unloading hatch in front of the main mast, which connects the closed upper deck, gun cabin and cargo cabin from top to bottom, directly to the bottom cabin, and the mechanism for opening the transmission is also in the bottom cabin.


    Third, in front of the steering wheel, the hatch between the closed upper deck and the back mast is the only open hatch of the gun cabin. It is very convenient to get in and out, but it is not convenient for Lorraine to go from the front deck to the back deck.


    The fourth hatch is located on the inner side of the foremast and is hidden not far from the access door of the closed upper deck. It is not only convenient for access, but also not far from Lorraine''s current position.


    Lorraine naturally chose the nearest.


    When he entered through the hatch, he saw that the mess on the upper deck had been cleaned up, and the original 24 pound short cannon had disappeared, leaving only the empty folded gun truck and the blood marks on the ground.


    Stepping on the bloodstain, he went down to the gun cabin and saw more than 30 gun tubes of different lengths tied to the ground like a Panpipe, scattered and uneven, which seemed to have a strange beauty.


    Karen is arranging work at the tail of the cabin farthest from Lorraine. When he sees Lorraine getting off the cabin, he quickly takes acharin to meet him.


    "Captain, I was going to find you."


    Lorraine''s eyes brightened: "adjusted?"


    "Unreliable temporary measures," Karen said regretfully, "but we are not able to restore the upper and lower cabins as they are. For the time being, this is the only effective measure we can do."


    "Want to open up..." Lorraine patted Karen on the arm and comforted him. "At least, if we keep facing the regular Navy, we may never be aware of this hidden danger."


    "After being comforted by you, my mood is even worse."


    The environment of the gun cabin was very bad. Karen racked his brains and could only barely save the advance and retreat space of a few guns. There were three guns available on the port side, five on the starboard side, and all the 24 pounds of the closed deck were made into counterweights, and none of them could be left.


    What''s more troublesome is that this is only the gun space. Firing also requires ammunition and gunpowder. It is unrealistic to carry groups from the cabin corner. Pulling them in advance will occupy the space for advancing and withdrawing the chamber.


    Karen is ready to let acharin separate several empty boxes of ammunition and put them on the barrel temporarily as needed. Acharin was very resistant, but he couldn''t put forward a more operational opinion for the moment except holding a rope to fix the box.


    Lorraine can only continue to play a comforting role.


    He told yacharin that from the perspective of safety production, reducing the number of shots and improving the shooting accuracy can effectively reduce the incidence of accidents. Therefore, yacharin only needs one gun and one ship to end the battle in five shells.


    Acharin wondered if he had auditory hallucinations


    "Captain, what did you say just now? One gun and five guns sank all enemy ships, including the Queen Anne revenge?"


    Lorraine opened her eyes with a guilty conscience: "no problem, you''re not acharin who hits every shot..."


    "This is a big problem!"


    "Ah! Karen!" acharin''s voice was louder, and Lorraine''s voice was louder than him. "So my female warrior has regained her fighting ability, hasn''t she?"


    "About 90% of the resistance to waves, 70% of the balance and 80% of the speed." Karen looked at the budget data. "At present, there is only verification effectiveness left. Valkiri needs to pull the speed to eight knots, then quickly reduce it to three knots, and turn no more than 10 degrees. As long as the ship can be stable, we can operate normally before these counterweights are scattered."


    Lorraine narrowed his eyes: "if it is verified, is it better to add shelling?"


    "Join the shelling?" Karen and acharin looked at each other. "Are you going to..."


    ¡­¡­


    Valkiri stopped moving for the first time. She stopped at sea, folded her sails, kept only the bow sail and the stern sail half opened, and awkwardly began to turn in place.


    Even in the intact state, such maneuver is not varkiri''s specialty, because her aspect ratio is too large, and the stability of the slender hull is far inferior to the mainstream ships in the current world.


    Black beard held up his mirror and said nothing.


    Soon, semras and Zani came together.


    Blackbeard put down his looking glass: "semras, what do you think Baiqi is going to do?"


    "Dying struggle." semlars sneered, "his tortoise shell is so hard that he can''t even break through Queen Anne''s 32 pounds. But the shell is the shell. His claws are injured, and no matter how hard the shell is, it can''t keep him safe all his life."


    "So he should run away. Why did he turn around and still turn around?"


    "Because he can''t escape." semras replied confidently, "half an hour ago, the flagship of white flag only fired six guns, five on the starboard side, one on the bow, one on the port side and one on the stern."


    "Bai Qi doesn''t like to use the stern gun, because he is an offensive soldier, and the ship is rarely pursued. But the port side is the focus of our attack. There is only one reason for not firing a gun, that is, the port side is paralyzed."


    "I have another data here. In the past half an hour, varkiri was shot 28 times, with an average speed of 4 knots, 5 big bends above 10 degrees and 0 full rudder bend."


    "It can be seen that the scope of Bai Qi''s paralysis is far beyond the port side. It should be that there is a big problem with the stability of the hull, resulting in problems in shelling, steering and acceleration."


    "He can''t escape. Not only can he escape, but he can''t even evade the basic. He can only float on the sea and wait for us to weaken until he is broken down and sunk."


    "So he has to save himself." semras drew a circle in the air. "Today''s wind is southerly. Turning around can better cut into the downwind and try to improve his breakthrough speed. If my estimation is good, the improvement is about 2 to 3 knots, that is to say, the white flag armored ship is likely to reach 7 knots, which is barely the same as our speed."


    "But is it possible for him to turn around in combat? It''s hard!"


    "The distance required for a small arc to turn around is too long. It is almost certain that our intention will be interrupted. In order to make his dream come true, Bai Qi can only choose to take risks and turn around in situ!"


    Semras used three affirmative sentences, and then burst out laughing.


    "Commander, Bai Qi''s position has been disordered! This stupid action is more ridiculous than self deception. As long as we block his way, we can easily end the war and become a unique hero in the pirate world!"


    "Captain, we are sure to win!"


    With the exhilarating cry and repressive excitement, black beard could feel the pride and joy of semras. After all, he was the first to find the difference in valkiri. Lorraine was forced to jump over the wall, and he was a great think tank.


    But there was still a strange intuition in Blackbeard''s heart. He always felt that there was a contradiction, but he couldn''t express it accurately.


    He turned his head to Zanin.


    The little shadow warrior held the railing on tiptoe, frowning.


    "Captain, I can''t refute semras'' words. His previous judgment has been very accurate. It is his wisdom that makes us turn defeat into victory and occupy an overall advantage..."


    "But the opposite is white flag... It''s Lorraine Drake... I just think Queen Anne''s Revenge had better not get too close to valkiri when blocking."


    "Lorraine Drake never really panicked. Even in San Carlos, we didn''t benefit from him."


    "Leave some room for yourself... If everything before is a trap he has deliberately planned, at least we can have a choice not to lose."


    "Captain, this is my only suggestion."


    With that, Zanin shut up.


    As Blackbeard''s two most important people in wisdom, he and semras have fully expressed their views. Although their positions are different, they have no reason to continue to argue.


    Blackbeard will have his own judgment. Every cadre of the pirate regiment knows that his king has always been a dictator.


    Blackbeard raised his goggle again, looked at the embarrassment of walkiri''s turn in the distance, looked quietly and said nothing.


    After waiting for the U-turn to be completed and the horizontal sail to rise, he finally ordered.


    "Each ship implements the bag and clip tactics, and after shelling, it forcibly connects to the side of valkiri."


    "Semras, do the formation part. Remember to put Queen Anne''s revenge on the outer line on the port side..."


    "... yes!"

 Chapter 478

    "The sea wind direction is southwest and West, the wind speed is 6 knots, medium wave!"


    "All personnel are ready for battle! Both sides, bow guns, prepare for battle!"


    "The horizontal sail is full, the vertical sail is half, the bow is inclined, the wind supplement remains unchanged, and is on standby at any time!"


    "Roll call at each post and check the fixed cable! The captain ordered an assault!"


    "The captain said, beat his son of a bitch!"


    "Beat him, son of a bitch!"


    "Oh, ow, ow, ow, Ow!"


    The crowd is excited!


    As the flagship crew of Lorraine, every sailor on the varkiri is an elite mobilized according to high standards. Even interns are excellent interns.


    They are required to be confident, arrogant, proud of their posts and identities, self righteous and pretentious.


    And their experience really deserves such arrogance.


    On the butterfly, Drake surprised the whole northern sea, and on the golden deer, Drake surprised the whole Caribbean.


    The Muscat fleet of the strongest Arab navy was reduced to a fish belly in front of Valkyrie, and the Portuguese navy was defeated by the sword of the female warrior


    They were invincible!


    Whether the opponent is strong or weak, brave or cowardly, everyone on board firmly believes that they will always be invincible until the world comes to the end!


    But today... Luck sneaked behind Blackbeard.


    Just a little pirate who committed crimes forced the noble valkiri to such a point!


    Is it some evil god who is secretly helping Drake''s enemies?


    Otherwise, it was just a normal full rudder evasion. How could valkiri fall off the flying Pegasus, break his leg and lose his gun?


    Unwilling, unwilling, unwilling!


    Since there are blind hypocrites who choose to become Drake''s enemies, they


    Even people and gods beat them down!


    "Hit him, son of a bitch!" Karen shouted, pulling his neck.


    "Hit him, son of a bitch!" the crew of the ship shouted in unison.


    "Britannia!"


    Lolin Qiang took out his long knife and pointed straight to the empty sea level.


    "Valkiri, move forward!!!"


    Valkiri moved forward. The bulging horizontal sail pushed her speed all the way up, 2 knots, 3 knots, 4 knots... Soon exceeded the maximum speed in the first half hour, and continued to increase steadily until 6 knots.


    When the wind speed reached, valkiri''s speed began to stabilize, and the hull was more stable than the speed.


    "Karen is a genius." Lorraine tutted his mouth with satisfaction. "Raise the wing sail and surpass the wind!"


    "Raise the wing sail!"


    "Open the wing sail and prepare for Youfeng!"


    The riggers on the yard shouted to open the wing sail, the sail surface snapped and swelled to perfection, and valkiri''s speed soared a knot.


    "Now speed!" Lorraine shouted.


    "Section 7! Section 7.5! Section 8! Section 8.5..."


    The hull began to sway in the waves.


    This may not be accurate, because no matter how stable the ship is, it can not remain absolutely stationary in the waves and currents, and a certain swing will not stop all the time.


    The swings in Lorraine''s consciousness are unstable swings, which exceed the wave effect and are enough to affect the stability of the ship.


    For example, if Chang''an runs 120 yards at high speed, the steering wheel of the car will become unexpectedly light, because the wheels have been, at least are about to leave the ground.


    Lorraine sighed, gave up his plan to climb 10 knots, shook his hand and ordered to release the lower wing of the main mast and the wing sail of the foremast, and only controlled the speed to 8.5 knots with half the span of the mast.


    The lookout shouted an early warning: "five ships, Queen Anne revenge, rice, storm ocean, vortex escape and romance, V-type relative, speed 6 knots, relative 14.5 knots!"


    "3 minutes contact!"


    "V-shaped bag clip..." Lorraine''s mouth slowly raised: "Santa Claus will bring gifts to obedient children, your highness... What do you like?"


    Get close! Get close!


    Valkiri charged straight at Blackbeard''s fleet, neither dodging nor avoiding. It was like that at such a high speed, the ship lost its ability to change direction.


    In the last kilometer, Blackbeard made the final adjustment to the route and collectively left.


    Falling on the last romance, the left turn was the largest. It stabbed across the established route of valkiri. The side gun door was fully opened in the process of cutting in. Like a hedgehog, it was dense and pointed to the fast approaching female warrior God.


    The captain of the romance stood at the end of the poop with a knife handle in his hand: "he will avoid, he will avoid, he will avoid... The head said that if there is a problem with the white flag''s ship, shooting or collision is the same as looking for death, so he will avoid!"


    In front of the romance, the storm ocean and Queen Anne''s Revenge spread out to the two wings and staggered close to the parallel lines of valkiri 200 meters away, far suppressing lolinda''s activity space in a very small range.


    Cross the ship!


    The enemy ships were staggered at a distance of 200 meters on both sides, and Queen Anne''s revenge and storm ocean launched full fire at the same time.


    Lorraine was full of desire to order a fight back! But he held back and only let the starboard symbolically make two rounds of deterrence.


    No one hit.


    The side crossing and shelling ended almost at the same time. Valkiri''s sharp bow broke through the water mist. Queen Anne''s revenge and storm ocean intersected an X-shaped arc on the sea, and landed crisp and turned to pursue.


    Blackbeard was ecstatic.


    In the just hand over, varkiri fired on the starboard side, but the fire was sparse and the gap was more than 20 seconds.


    The result is as like as two peas. The result is even better than the most optimistic prediction. Val Jiri shows the same situation as their judgment.


    Lorraine is dead!


    In a trance, Blackbeard seemed to see a beautiful scene. Lorraine knelt on the deck covered with blood and brains, holding his long knife high, crying to Blackbeard for his life.


    Rao? Or not?


    Blackbeard mused and watched valkiri plunge into his carefully arranged pocket.


    "White flag, lower the sail!" Zanin shouted in a sudden panic.


    Blackbeard was stunned for a moment and couldn''t react at once.


    The planned Lorraine should be trying to maintain the high speed, hoping to get out of the bow and stern of the romance before the pockets are completely closed.


    Of course he will fail.


    With such a close distance and such a high speed, with valkiri''s terrible balance now, the romance can completely lose control with only one direct attack.


    Then Lorraine''s death should come.


    This is the script. In the script, Lorraine won''t lower the sail at all. He will keep the sail open, and the sail will become the first part of the ship on fire, just like a signal.


    But what did Zanin just say?


    Lower the sail?


    Blackbeard''s eyes slowly condensed. His first reaction was not to look at varkiri, but to look down at Zanin.


    "Valkiri? Lower the sail?"


    Zani turned pale: "commander, retreat... This is the most exquisite and vicious trap I have seen in my life."


    "We are surrounded... Our ships, vortex escape, rice and romance, are surrounded by valkiri of Lorraine. This is to invite you... Into the urn!"


    Boom! Boom, boom, boom!

 Chapter 479

    "The five rounds of rapid fire of the whole gun are over, and the ejection is confirmed!"


    "Observe the hand to confirm the impact!"


    "The front enemy romantic, two out of seven, one direct attack, the forecastle is broken. Confirm that the navigation is limited!"


    "Starboard enemy rice, one in eleven, no direct attack, flee!"


    "Port enemy vortex escape, 15, 9, the stern tower is broken, the rudder is hit directly, the waterline is broken in two places, and it is sunk!"


    "Queen Anne''s vengeance and wingman ship exit! Confirm, Blackbeard pirates exit!"


    The final report came from the lookout, young and loud voice, because the excitement changed, with the highland flavor of the Scottish Highlands, even if Lorraine listened carefully, he could barely identify it.


    However, Queen Anne''s revenge is very close. Even without lookout assistance, Lorraine can easily see the trend of her old opponent. The report is just icing on the cake, just like the crisp copper bell floating under the stars on Christmas Eve.


    The gift of Santa Claus made Lorraine in a good mood.


    Watching the black bearded Queen Anne''s Revenge turn around, he whispered to edley.


    "Tell the gun cabin that your highness needs a salute on his way home. Otherwise, it''s too desolate."


    Edley happily hammered his chest with his legs: "president, please give me the command of the farewell!"


    "Go, go."


    Not long after, the salute sounded. Six stern guns, which had not been played well in Lorraine''s hand, sounded at the same time, with a neat and uniform rhythm, 19 times.


    The aftersound dissipated and the battle ended. Although there were many accidents in the process, varkiri finally caught up and completed the combat mission of the regiment ahead of schedule.


    As the first battle regiment to launch the baster naval battle, valkiri fought with a single ship against the elite of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, including the specially modified Bagh Queen Anne revenge, the sea Fort romance, the golden yoke, the standard level 5 Galen vortex escape, les, the lone traveler and the storm ocean.


    Finally, the vortex escape and the lone Walker were sunk, the golden yoke was broken and paralyzed, the romance escaped, and the remaining ships left the field.


    Lorraine certainly didn''t want Blackbeard to walk away so easily, but valkiri''s focus problem was only repaired to the degree of "little impact".


    In the decisive shelling just now, the hull was severely unbalanced under the continuous and rapid shelling of both sides and bow at the same time.


    The starboard side with an initial battle distance of about 50 meters therefore lost all ammunition, while the port side with a battle distance of less than 20 meters was blessed with a gorgeous kill. The scattered firing points extended from the main deck to below the waterline, making it impossible to guess what position the Gunners aimed at first


    In any case, the harvest autumn of the results oriented theorists has finally arrived.


    Lorraine''s captive targets were the two stupid and blunt sea forts. The golden yoke could not move and the romance could not run fast.


    Her escape speed is only 2.5 knots. In terms of effect, it is not much different from the immovable golden yoke. What Lorraine needs to do is "eat while hot".


    He cleared his throat: "the stormtroopers assembled on the deck, and Haina, Noah and Wang joined me. Karen will preside over the ship''s affairs when I''m away."


    "Then 10 degrees starboard, the goal is..."


    "Captain!" the watchman of the back mast in charge of the distant view interrupted Lorraine''s words with anxiety, "received the signal from arvit: Deputy Governor, crisis, level... Open! Level 1!"


    In Drake''s communication system, [publicity] generally refers to flag actions without specific targets. In theory, anyone can receive them without level restrictions, and [level 1] represents the urgency of notification.


    If this signal is translated into a more understandable language mode, it is [inform the whole, Katrina is dying].


    "I almost forgot that this array also played very hard..." Lorraine watched the romance that the tortoise fled quickly, and whispered, "cancel the original steering order. Varkiri port 5, the target is the arvit, move forward at full speed."


    "Full speed, target arvit! Hurry!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Uh ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    In the middle of the scream, Lu''an bick, the gunner of the yalvit, who once served as a Stormer in the sea sweeping operation, was thrown into the air by steglin, crashed into the aisle on the third floor of the poop, smashed the fire sand bucket, and shook the whole upper deck.


    Captain Freon poked his head out of the upper deck and looked nervous: "Luan, are you still alive!"


    A big hand stretched out from the sand, his skin covered with blood soaked gravel, and made an OK gesture to freenby.


    Lu''an pulled out his head, tore off the broken wood with little finger thickness that had been poked into his cheek, and let the blood gush out of the blood stabbing wound without even saying a word.


    "When the dog dies, his face is lost! Won''t drinking come from the hole in the future?"


    Freon breathed a sigh of relief: "thank God, thank God..."


    Luan stood up, slapped his body rudely and confirmed that there was no fracture affecting his movement.


    "Freon, how''s your alarm?"


    "No response..." Freon was depressed. "Every regiment danced on the tip of the knife. There must not be many watchers who would pay attention to us at this time. As for sea parrots and skuas..."


    "Has the skua been?"


    "The waterline is badly damaged. Although it hasn''t completely sunk, it''s almost done..."


    "All monsters..."


    Luan sighed and found the two battle groups on the deck. The two battle groups were not far away. Bonit was pressing Lev on the starboard side, and steglin on the port side was running over more than 20 sailors.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the alvette is not far from the enemy.


    Lev was no weaker than Bonet, but after Katrina fainted, there was a brief chaos on the deck. Steglin, who lost control, joined the battle group between Lev and Bonet.


    In just two minutes, two crazy soldiers beat one with two, Lev''s shield was completely destroyed, and steglin broke his left hand with flail chain, which completely led to the collapse of the side contact.


    Will Lev die?


    Or how long can Lev live?


    Luan patted himself heavily on the face, picked up the sailor''s knife on the ground, turned over and was about to jump off the guardrail.


    Freon shouted to him upstairs, "Luan... Gunner, I order you to jump into the sea and go to valkiri for reinforcements!"


    Luan''s footsteps suddenly said, "are you crazy?"


    "This is the best solution!" Freon refused. "The deputy governor alone resisted such a monster for five minutes... Our sins are unforgivable, but at least you have to save the deputy governor and keep her alive anyway!"


    "I refuse." Lu''an replied firmly, "the president always likes to say everything about personnel and listen to fate. I want to resist until the end and never let that monster interfere with Captain Eriksson''s Duel!"


    Then he waved his knife twice.


    "But I also support your opinion. Whether as a superior or a beautiful woman, the deputy governor should not die here for our incompetence."


    "Your physical condition is better than me, I think..."


    "Captain!" the messenger interrupted Luan''s words and ran to freon, "Captain, valkiri triumphantly! The warships of the black beard headquarters retreated. Brenhild and glendal responded one after another and were supporting arvit!"


    "Brenhild, Glendale..."


    Freon stared blankly at Luan and was about to sigh.


    "Find valkiri! 11 kilometers due south, speed 7 knots, valkiri is coming! The president is coming!"


    "Hooray!!!"


    The cheers of the watchmen rang through the deck, and the momentum of the tottering sailors on the edge of failure changed sharply.


    They shouted long live, launched an attack on the pirates, in groups of three and two, and constantly gathered around the small groups.


    The pirates'' advantage on the ship was not reversed in an instant, but the momentum, the indescribable desire for victory, dissipated with the naked eye.


    Bonette suddenly pushed Leif''s sword away, panting, and his red eyes first noticed the difference.


    "Lorraine... Did that useless Blackbeard lose so soon..."


    Leif, who was mixed with blood, rushed up with his broken left arm and right leg. Bonette jumped back to avoid the chopping attack. The uncrowned king chopped on the deck, releasing a roaring exaggerated sound, like a heavy hammer hitting the ground.


    "A pirate ship has escaped! The grey has taken the initiative and has ordered the white pelican and the black billed Gull to leave the regiment and return immediately!"


    "Their distance is very close. They only need to hold on for another five minutes. Hold on for five minutes!"


    Captain Freon swept across the deck with a hoarse voice. He was less vicious and sharp, full of vitality and full of war spirit.


    "The Musketeers aim at the enemy chieftain and catch the king first!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Bonnie quickly twisted his body, raised his shield and ran to the shooting dead corner by the poop.


    The lead bullet hit the shield of refined steel and made a pleasant sound. Leff, who had hurt his leg, was unable to intercept and limped away by bonite.


    Bonette smashed a small crew of sailors, chopped them up in twos and threes, and liberated several pirates.


    "Retreat," he said.


    The vacated pirate was stunned: "Captain, you mean..."


    "Retreat! Blackbeard has run away. Before long, those bullies in skeleton Bay will also run."


    "Now is our only chance to get out. If we don''t go now, we can''t go even if we can completely control the ship in the shortest time."


    The pirates were shocked: "but Captain steglin... Captain steglin, he..."


    "The newly awakened crazy soldier can''t be awakened by external forces, because he can''t feel the external information at all."


    Bonette raised his head, jumped over the pirates around him and stared at LEV, who was unwilling to give up the attack even though he was black and blue.


    "Steglin will be behind us. We have only three minutes to inform everyone. Don''t love war and board the ship as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 480

    Vision, shaking.


    Just like the camera lens was broken, the red world in front of me changed all the time, sometimes distant, sometimes close, sometimes fuzzy, sometimes clear, and trembled violently from time to time. I don''t know whether the world is trembling or the body is trembling.


    Actually, Lev knows.


    Crazy soldiers are called killing machines on the battlefield.


    According to Daniel''s research, their talent is probably to passively block pain. As long as their function is not damaged, they can stably give full play to their maximum potential.


    Besides, they are no different from ordinary people.


    Rage is not omnipotent. It can not only make them invulnerable, but also make them have stronger recovery ability than ordinary people.


    That''s why crazy soldiers die.


    The physical strength will be exhausted and the blood will run dry. There are few examples of crazy soldiers in ancient and modern times. The talent not only makes them fearless, but also greedily asks for sacrifices, and the so-called sacrifices are actually their lives.


    Lev knew his life was about to burn out.


    In the previous battle, he suffered a total of seven swords and one flail.


    The slash of the left arm and the cut of the right leg hurt the function of the body, while the perforation of the lower abdomen caused a lot of bleeding.


    The current reaction is likely to be the anemia mentioned by Daniel. Lev remembers that Daniel also said that when he can detect his anemia, it means his blood is running dry.


    Death is such a feeling


    Drooping his arms and dragging his legs, Leif still held the uncrowned king in a majestic manner. The bright sword body reflected red eyes without focus, and the sharp sword tip pointed straight to the enemy''s throat.


    But his enemy has changed from Bonet to steglin.


    Because of the disability in his leg, he can only watch bonette run away from him. Compared with the upcoming death, this is what makes him feel more sorry.


    "Bonette... Completely degenerated."


    Leff whispered and started to walk away. His fishy red vision fluctuated with his limping steps, like being thrown into a turbulent storm.


    The storm is silent.


    All the voices were separated far away. In this silent red world, Leff clearly saw steglin''s roar.


    The soldier roared and jumped up to him, pressing the thick yoke chain behind his head. As long as he waved it down, it would be a shocking blow.


    Lev burst into laughter.


    He remembered that ten years ago, Stavanger, who was still using a long handled axe, was a 12-year-old half boy.


    The little thing was very brave in the first robbery. In order to reward him, Lev taught him his most proud killing skill.


    That''s it!


    "When I taught you this blow, you didn''t grow up..."


    Leff smiled across the sword, raised his head, looked up regretfully and relieved at the young soldier falling from the sky.


    "Thiel is up, is that why you let bonette escape? In order for me to kill a real soldier before I die?"


    "Indeed, he has more unique qualifications than Bonnie now..."


    "In that case, let me..." "LEV, bow your head!"


    Unexpected thunder!


    A thunderbolt similar to Lorraine''s cry exploded in Lev''s mind, neither knowing its origin nor its meaning.


    But subconsciously, Lev''s body moved, gave up the block and bowed his head with his chest.


    A silver light whirled up from behind him, cut the wind, cut the circle, and hit steglin straight in the air from bottom to top.


    In that silver light, steegelin felt a stronger threat than the firegun, and immediately gave up the attack and waved his flail to defend.


    Bang!


    Gold and iron collided in midair, and silver light and sdegelin turned and flew back in the coming direction at the same time.


    Wang also appeared!


    He jumped from the side of valkiri, jumped lightly over a distance of nearly five meters, bent his knees, rolled, and then jumped again without raising his head!


    "Ladder! Cloud! Vertical!"


    His mouth spits out short syllables with unknown meaning. Like a spell, his whole body suddenly rises. As soon as he stretches his arm, he grabs the folded silver light into his palm and turns it into his refined iron kitchen knife. He chases steglin and launches a second round of assault.


    Stargreen hasn''t even landed yet.


    The two figures fell and chased each other, and merged at the moment of landing in the steglin line.


    Wang Ye''s hands clenched the handle of the knife and shouted again like chasing light: "split Huashan!"


    Bang!


    It''s a thousand shots!


    Between lightning and flint, steglin completed the force action that normal human beings could never complete. Without any fulcrum and stable center of gravity, he waved the flail chain and roared against Wang, and he was even superior in strength.


    They fell on the deck at the same time, like two gourds rolling out from left to right, and hit the guardrail on the side of alvette at the same time.


    Boom!


    Wang also hit the guardrail, and his soft body was deeply adsorbed on the surface of the guardrail until the center of gravity was completely thrown out, so he forced himself up by the elasticity of the guardrail.


    Compared with him, steglin''s performance is completely another extreme. The whole person crashed into the guardrail like a loaded shell, smashed the guardrail with a crash and turned out of the sideboard.


    At the moment of leaving the ship''s side, he opened his big hand pierced by Katrina, grabbed the railing and yanked it.


    Another large railing was torn apart by him, but he also turned back to the deck and launched a counterattack against Wang.


    Wang also stepped on the mysterious gossip to meet him, and shook with stegeland in the path of charging.


    Steglin waved his flail and attacked first. Wang also held a kitchen knife to block it. He clenched his fist into a sword and attacked the Yellow Dragon.


    The punch hit the diaphragm between the chest and abdomen accurately. It was powerful enough to knock a cow unconscious, but sdegelin didn''t respond. He opened his big hand and pinched Wang Ye''s head.


    Wang also easily dodged steglin''s touch to kill. His feet wound around his opponent''s side by mistake. The kitchen knife followed Wang Ye''s footsteps and hissed a big blood hole on steglin''s waist.


    The feedback of force told Wang Ye that the knife was cut very deep enough to waste a person''s ability to move. Who knows, steglin, who hurt his waist, twisted his waist and turned his body directly. He just regarded Wang Ye as a baseball and danced the flail chain into a bat.


    Boom!


    Wang also dangerously put the kitchen knife across his chest to block the swing of steglin''s heavy gun, but his body still flew up involuntarily and flew straight out towards the poop.


    Worse!


    Wang was also stunned. The remaining light in the corner of his eye locked steglin''s hand. The ferocious hand didn''t know when to release the yoke chain and was about to grasp Wang Ye''s ankle.


    Seven or eight silver lights come flying!


    When Wang was in the most crisis, Noah''s Tarot flashed from the void and hit steglin''s eyes with a spin.


    Steglin gave up the attack again and waved his arm to sweep away the silver Tarot like a blade. The petite Noah was captured by his red eyes. He immediately gave up Wang Ye and launched an attack on Noah with chains.


    Noah walked aside with a red face. Lorraine rushed up from a distance behind her. When she ran, her double knives came out of their scabbard, leaned against her shoulders, and strongly resisted steegelin''s downward splitting of the stone.


    Boom!


    In the roar, the huge hull of the alvette sank suddenly. The power of mortals was comparable to the gods at this moment, and unexpectedly pressed down a floating island on the sea by three points!


    Wrestling!


    Lorraine knelt on one knee and locked steglin''s yoke chain with a solid footwall. The muscles of his arms bulged high. It was obvious that he struggled with an awakened crazy soldier, even if it was too heavy for him.


    "Unreasonable strength, no tricks..." he clenched his teeth and whispered, "it may be one of the most difficult challenges in the world to defeat a crazy soldier, but if the crazy soldier hasn''t found his lost mind in the rage, it''s easy to kill..."


    Haina flashed from behind him with light dancing steps, one on her back and one on her shoulder, flew up from behind Lorraine, stretched her body in the air, turned straight over 180 degrees and made a knife!


    She fell behind steegelin like an inverted cross. Under her head and feet, she suddenly completed the whole set of movements of turning, rolling and spinning at the moment of shoulder to shoulder crisscross.


    The wide blouse bloomed like a flower, and two streamers in the petals flashed away, one pierced steglin''s side neck and the other pierced steglin''s vest.


    It was only then that steglin seemed to react to his new opponent.


    He twisted his neck curiously to see Haina''s true face. With this twist, the tip of the knife broke out of the middle of his throat, pulled out the throat, blood vessels and vocal cords, rubbed on the blade for a moment, and then... Cut it off!


    The wild red eyes dissipated, and steglin bowed his head and knelt to the ground, never getting up again.


    "Risk elimination, all medical classes board the ship!"


    "Daniel, I want Katrina and LEV to survive, no matter what method!"

 Chapter 481

    Late at night, to be exact, early in the morning, the star looked down at the silent sea, and only a faint yellow starlight floated in the depths of the sea.


    The post-war settlement took an unexpectedly long time.


    In this war, Lorraine lured 16 black beard teams in the Caribbean with 19 fleets directly under the General Chamber of Commerce, and then involved 31 "local" Pirates led by bonit and the skeleton Bay joint fleet.


    The two sides fought for more than four hours in five battalions in the narrow waters off baster island. Finally, with valkiri''s undisputed victory over Queen Anne''s revenge, the direct fleet won the final victory.


    This victory can only be called a narrow victory.


    The direct fleet suffered huge damage. A total of one brig type ship and two brig Ting ships were sunk in the battle, the Galen type yarvi was extremely broken, the grey type was broken, and two brig type ships and brig entin were broken respectively. 261 people were killed, 179 seriously injured, and 72 people were determined to be disabled.


    Katrina dipo, the shareholder of the General Chamber of Commerce, the first deputy commander of the fleet directly under the General Chamber of Commerce and the first chief officer of the general flagship, is in danger; The shareholder of the General Chamber of Commerce, the captain of the direct fleet charge, the captain of the flagship charge and the first boatswain, Lev Eriksson, is in danger.


    Of course, the harvest is also huge.


    The direct fleet sank two Galen type destroyers, four brigantin type destroyers and three skuna type destroyers in this battle. The prisoners of war were specially changed to the sea fort, the golden yoke, the barg type wandering Fermi, five brigantin and two skuna type destroyers. It was impossible to kill pirates. 1013 people were captured, of which 442 belonged to Blackbeard and 277 were red.


    These pirates will be handed over to the Barbados government together with dricky''s skilful pirate regiment. They will be tried there, but their fate will not be the same.


    According to the colonial government''s consistent tolerant style towards pirates, Lorraine estimated that all the skilful pirates who committed blood crimes in Barbados would be hanged. Among the pirates in Blackbeard and skeleton Bay, 106 people in Britain would certainly die, but most of the rest would be pardoned after the trial, issued a piece of land and become farmers in Barbados.


    There''s nothing wrong with the result.


    At this stage of the pirate war, Drake''s white pirate flag has established its prestige in the green forest of the Caribbean.


    He doesn''t need to support a pirate butcher as he did at the beginning. At this stage, a better choice is to use both grace and power, and use false hope to dispel the resistance will of the pirates in the future battle.


    This naval battle, which is only similar to the war of association, is a very suitable start.


    On the one hand, Drake''s attitude can be known to most pirates living in the Caribbean without deliberate publicity. On the other hand, the goodwill of the fake colonial government will not make the Allies confused and make a wrong judgment on Lorraine''s position.


    "If there were a few more targets, would the publicity effect be better?"


    Lorraine leaned against the fence and thought.


    The sea was beautiful late at night. The light and soft waves beat the hull, and the broken silver moonlight foil flowed on the top of the waves.


    The hatch of the poop opened behind him, and Daniel with a tired face came out with his mask, his face full of dents made of rubber.


    "Is the treatment over?" Lorraine asked.


    "Barely finished the emergency measures."


    "How about Katrina and LEV?"


    "You can survive without accidents," Daniel said. "The premise is to transfer to land with better medical conditions as soon as possible."


    "What do you suggest?"


    "Fort France." Daniel picked up the bottle from the deck and sipped at the mouth. "Brandy?"


    "The grape brandy of Armagnac, France, is just an ordinary commodity, far inferior to the Cognac region."


    "I can''t taste it." Daniel shrugged and put the wine bottle back on the armor plate. "Fort France in Martinique is the center of France''s Caribbean region. There are famous families and nobles everywhere. The medical conditions there are no worse than Kingston. Most drugs can be found in the market and are closer to us."


    Lorraine thought about it: "Xiangfeng islands office is located in Fort France. It should not be a problem to temporarily arrange a high-standard hospital."


    Daniel was stunned: "is Xiangfeng islands office in Fort France? Not in Bridgeton?"


    "Chuck''s arrangement." Lorraine raised his glass to the direction of New York. "It seems that chuck gave up because he got the preferential treatment of transaction tax at that time and Bridgeton was unwilling to provide equivalent conditions."


    "Worthy of being the family member of a senior naval officer, this is the most patriotic choice I have ever heard..."


    "I always think you''re pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust." Lorraine rolled his eyes at Daniel. "Then, Mr. doctor, can I visit my patient?"


    "You are the captain, you has the final say on the ship."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Lorraine and Daniel came to the Temporary Senior ward together.


    The ward used to be Daniel''s ship doctor''s room, with two inside and outside. The outside is the alchemy research room called the wizard castle by sailors. Patients can lie inside. Daniel usually lives there.


    Different from Lorraine''s imagination, the wizard castle was unexpectedly clean, especially all kinds of written materials. It was not full. There was only a corner of the cabin on the desk and bookcase, which was probably stacked one person high.


    Seeing Lorraine''s strange appearance, Daniel was a little confused.


    He said angrily, "if you''re looking for a pot with colored smoke, sorry, you should go to the witch''s room."


    "Noah doesn''t play with those dangerous things..." Lorraine deflated his mouth. "I thought you were busy deciphering."


    "The decipherment was finished last year," Daniel pointed to three beautifully decorated leather letters on the table. "This year is mainly for annotation, so as not to misread the specific nouns when necessary."


    Another accident.


    Lorraine went over to open the letter and saw the dense Junxiu handwriting on it: "have you got anything?"


    "There is nothing substantial. I mean, these materials may enable us to successfully complete the exploration, but first, we need to know where the fountain of youth is."


    Lorraine tilted his head: "so we still need the help of the pirate emperor?"


    Daniel nodded vigorously: "we have only five of the 22 keepsakes in our hands, which is far from completing the puzzle."


    He''s talking about rumors about Morgan''s treasure. It is said that Captain Morgan hid his huge wealth in Bulao spring, and divided the chart of Bulao spring into 22 parts, which was used as a keepsake for the pirate kings.


    But


    "With the five keepsakes now, we don''t even know what the pattern on the map is. We only know that it is very different from a normal chart."


    "Combined with the fact that Morgan has descendants alive, but the pirates have never made the idea of the last keepsake, I prefer that Morgan''s rumor is false, which is a conspiracy of the maritime Brotherhood to rule the pirates."


    "If you want to judge whether it''s a conspiracy, you have to find more keepsakes first."


    "Standard war maniacs speak." Lorraine sighed and closed his letter. "Daniel, war is a monster that devours human life. It''s not something a good doctor should consider."


    "I have my own reason to ignore human life." Daniel looked at Lorraine coldly. "Aren''t you going to see a doctor? Come with me."

 Chapter 482

    "I remember you said before that what you did was first aid... Right?"


    "I''m talking about emergency measures, which are different from first aid. But it doesn''t matter. As a captain, you don''t need to be proficient in all majors."


    "Are you serious..."


    The scene in the ward is a bit magical.


    Two hospital beds, two sculptures


    Katrina is lying on the left, wrapped in a cast of scattered parts, including head, neck, shoulders, chest, limbs, crotch, etc. all that is really exposed is her face and a small arm. Lorraine''s first feeling is that she saw the mummy, and her second feeling... The mummies are not as tight as Katrina.


    "Katrina, she..."


    "Seven fractures, at least 16 fractures, systemic bruises and visceral displacement were confirmed."


    "God still takes good care of her. When she was hurt like this, she didn''t involve the key point, no comminuted fracture, and no internal bleeding. Otherwise, even if the angel came down to earth, she couldn''t be saved."


    "Her current situation is like a fragile handicraft, which will break into slag when touched, so I fixed all her fractures and bone fractures, but this is not enough."


    "I asked the crew of the alvette at that time. She fainted during the battle, which means that her body will make a stress response on its own at the moment of waking up. It will not relax until it is confirmed that the environment is safe. This process will kill her."


    "In order to prevent her from suicidal stress, I prolonged her sleeping time and prepared paralytic drugs for her with star antimony, shellfish poison and hallucinogenic powder."


    "Paralytic drugs are the drugs I developed when I deciphered the data in the crow nest. According to the experiments on animals and pirates, ten units can poison the recipient."


    "I used two units on Katrina. If there is no problem with the calculation, she will wake up three hours later and show a state of complete paralysis six hours after waking up, which is enough for her to accept the three stimulating facts that the battle is over, her whole body is paralyzed and that paralysis is an illusion."


    "As long as she accepts these, all she needs to face next is rest. The success of treatment is a certainty, and no accident will happen."


    Daniel said the most terrible words in the calmest tone and heard Lorraine sweating.


    He tried to substitute himself for Katrina''s feelings.


    Facing the monster like enemy in front of the coma, she woke up and found that she was paralyzed. After a while, her attending doctor came and said that she was only seriously fractured. Paralysis is a side effect of medication and can be recovered in theory


    In theory, it can be recovered!


    Reason! On! Come on!


    A feeling of wanting to slice Daniel into Brazilian barbecue came from the bottom of my heart. Lorraine knew that he was by no means the only one.


    "Well... Raff''s side..."


    Adjusting his mood, Lorraine forcibly opened the topic, pointed to LEV on the right bed, and stared at his big red eyes.


    Lev is sober.


    For some unknown reason, he still maintained his madness, his scarlet eyes were wide, his mouth was covered with a bit, and he was covered with the smell of medicine.


    Generally speaking, the treatment of Lev did not exceed Lorraine''s understanding. The whole body was mainly bandaged. The bandage must be wrapped with medicine, and the bandage must be wrapped above


    Wearing half a full body armor


    (¡ñ - ¡ñ) ¤Å: "where did the armor come from?"


    "The year before last, I asked my friends from the alchemy association to order the authentic Gothic armor from Europe. It not only doubled the thickness with the size of LEV, but also forged all joints to ensure that no action can be carried out."


    "No, I asked why there was this thing on the ship..."


    "Medical equipment."


    "Medical equipment?"


    "The treatment of crazy soldiers..." Daniel cleared his throat to make the cold voice sound colder. "Do you remember the Viking descent experiment I did before?"


    Lorraine''s face suddenly turned white: "although I remember, I don''t want to remember at all."


    Daniel looked a little sorry: "Lev is not as uncooperative as you, so I know more about the blood of crazy soldiers than whalers."


    "In conclusion, your blood is different from ordinary people, but whalers tend to have sex in daily life, and crazy soldiers are more like consumables in the battlefield."


    "The study found that whalers have extraordinary self-healing ability. The wound healing speed is about four to five times that of ordinary people. They are not easy to infect and even leave shallow scars."


    "Crazy soldiers basically have no privilege of self-healing in the ordinary state, but in the crazy state, they can reach about twice that of ordinary people."


    "More importantly, as long as they don''t get out of the madness, the crazy soldiers can maintain their physical activity in the event of any major trauma, and no incurable situation has been found for the time being."


    "This is the key to the treatment of crazy soldiers."


    Daniel knocked on the armor of Lev''s left arm and made a crisp sound.


    "In this battle, Lev won seven swords and one hammer. Three fractures in the left rib pierced the lung, the sword wound in the lower abdomen pierced the kidney, and the tendons of the left arm and right leg were broken."


    "Normal people have long died in this state. Even if there are no two internal organs damaged, the disability is certain."


    "But as long as he keeps going crazy, he can recover."


    Daniel had a dead face and his face was flushed with excitement.


    "The treatment for him is extremely simple. He cuts, straightens out, and then remains crazy until the internal organs heal and the tendons reconnect. He doesn''t need any extra drugs at all, not even drugs to reduce pain!"


    Lorraine and LEV blinked at exactly the same rhythm.


    "I''m not asking you how to sew him together. I''m asking why Gothic armour..."


    "One of the gains of lineage research is that LEV can completely maintain his mind in the state of mania. This advanced change makes mania treatment possible."


    "But this treatment has a defect. Although he retains his mind, Lev still doesn''t feel pain when he goes crazy."


    "His internal organs, tendons, ribs, as well as the cut muscles and skin for treatment are simply placed together. Without pain, he is easy to make too violent actions and cause repeated damage to the wound structure."


    "So why Gothic armour!"


    "Of course it''s because the plaster frame can''t hold him." Daniel answered naturally. "Next, he needs to maintain this state for three days and nights. With the passage of time, his mood will only become more and more irritable. Heavy iron plaster is the only effective means I can think of to fix him."


    "As for why it''s Gothic armor... It''s just my personal aesthetics. It''s not combat equipment anyway. With a special iron cylinder, it won''t be different in effect."


    Lorraine slapped himself in the face and rubbed hard for several rounds.


    "Last question, Mr. crazy scientist, is the bit to prevent him from biting his tongue?"


    "Chewing?" Daniel showed an expression other than expression for the first time tonight. "Maybe it''s my job to treat patients, not to chat."


    "Oh... Ha?"

 Chapter 483

    "Watch your feet, slow down, slow down!"


    "The ordinary seriously injured were carried into the carriage, with four people in each carriage. The special seriously injured were escorted by manpower according to the previous arrangement and followed the carriage!"


    "Be careful! Damn it! Those papers are valuable information for the ship doctor. Do you want to be thrown into the pot to make medicine!"


    "Xiangfeng office will guide us to balata garden in the north of the town. We just need to walk along the Boulevard. In addition, the distance is 10km. Pay attention to the rational distribution of physical strength, and the human escort team will arrange rotation in time!"


    In the north port of Fort France, Lorraine and Daniel stand side by side on the prosperous wharf.


    "I''ll ask you for the next thing," Lorraine said to Daniel. "If you need anything, tell the office manager. I''ve left him a special fund. Before the end of the treatment, all the expenses will focus on you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send Katrina and LEV back to you alive."


    "I will look forward to the day of reunion."


    Watching Daniel get on the carriage, Lorraine turned back, tilted his head and looked at the handsome man who had been standing behind him since just now.


    Mr. handsome is a real Mr. handsome, with bronzed and shiny skin and a sculptural handsome face.


    He is 1.9 meters tall, his broad shoulders and back are more reliable than the seawall, and his strong muscles are more solid than the rocks.


    He also wore very little. His lean upper body without any fat was exposed in the sun. He only carried a slender shoulder strap to fix the spear on his back and the dagger on his waist.


    "Chenori..."


    The handsome man bent up and piled up a flat expression on his face: "Sir, Chenery is here."


    Chenory peratti, one of Lorraine''s old acquaintances in the Caribbean, was once the charge captain and core cadre of the cotton Jack pirate regiment. Later, he rebelled in the Bimini naval battle and became a solo pirate with the Orlando given to him by Lorraine.


    Lorraine found him during the post-war inventory.


    Just after visiting the doctor in the early morning of yesterday morning, the sailor told Lorraine that he had found a prisoner on a captured brigantin and kept saying he wanted to meet Lorraine.


    Then chenory was brought to Lorraine.


    According to him, he had tried his best to prevent Blackbeard from mobilizing the skeleton Bay thieves to join the war, and was once only one step away from success.


    Unfortunately, Blackbeard accidentally slept with bonette. He was carried out by bonette alone to make an example to the others, and the thieves bowed their heads. He was also abandoned by his crew and imprisoned in the bottom cabin of the ship until he was rescued by Lorraine.


    The story is wonderful, comparable to the voyage adventure of Sinbad, although Lorraine doesn''t care about the truth of the story at all.


    In Lorraine''s view, Sinbad Chenery''s position and identity are far more valuable than experience.


    Like a pillow stuffed into his hand when he was dozing, Lorraine was ready to make chenory a model of pirate landing.


    "Chenory," Lorraine said with a smile, "Drake chamber of commerce is a decent chamber of Commerce. We never commit a crime or accept criminals with a criminal record."


    Chenory involuntarily glanced at the distant Katrina and LEV and quickly lowered his eyebrows: "yes, sir, your integrity is well known in the world. I only regret being bewitched and going astray in my early years."


    The flattery made Lorraine feel comfortable, and Lorraine smiled more and more kindly.


    "But fortunately, Chenery, your Lord did not forget to open the window while blocking the door. We are the British Chamber of Commerce, and you are not red in Britain."


    "As I said earlier, I am going to let you turn yourself in to Barbados. You have never hurt the British. According to the basic principle of sword for plow, you will be pardoned after the trial."


    "Although this is not enough to offset your crimes in other countries, at least in Britain, you will be innocent again."


    "Well, are you willing to take some risks to join Drake chamber of Commerce?"


    Chenery was so excited that he knelt down at Lorraine''s feet: "president, Chenery will die!"


    "Well, well, you don''t have to die 10000 times. Even if babatos is jealous of evil, you will only die once at most." Lorraine comforted the excited and frightened future employees and turned to find edlay. "Edlay, is captain Hanji here?"


    "It''s here, president."


    "Ask her to come over."


    "Yes."


    Chenory saw that Lorraine had a new meeting and quickly said, "president, I''ll avoid it now."


    "No, no," Lorraine waved. "Now that you have made a decision, it''s good to take this opportunity to meet your future boss."


    "The future... Boss?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fafuna Hanji, the 84th Tanhua of the senior command section, the captain of the white pelican, and Buster led the ship group in the naval battle to achieve the brilliant achievements of sinking one, POW one, wounding two and assisting two. It is a well deserved MVP in the fourth World War Regiment of the naval battle.


    Today is Lorraine''s first meeting with the young female captain.


    She was wearing a plain white shirt with a vest of the same color outside the shirt, and the lower body was the same white breeches. On the dark brown belt was hung a Dublin short gun and a gorgeous swift sword with hand guards. The high top leather boots were decorated with shiny copper buttons, and the boot belts were made of cow tendons, which were tied meticulously.


    Her figure is very petite, and her figure should be less than 150 cm. The Chinese windbreaker specially assigned to the captain by the chamber of Commerce has been worn by her with a long elegant feeling. The purple patterns and golden tassels on the white windbreaker together outline the young body lines, delicate, soft, thin and tender, so that people can''t feel the strength and heroism that the captain should have.


    She also has an orange fluffy short hair. Under the long flowing sea, she hides large shy eyes and exquisite facial features, covering most of her face. She only shows two blushes and a small mouth to the world.


    Lorraine''s expression management almost got out of control.


    Although he had known that people can''t judge by appearance, he still couldn''t connect the shy Lori in front of him with the brave and enterprising female captain on the battlefield.


    In other words, the female god of war should not all be Katrina''s passionate girl


    "Captain Han Ji?"


    "Yes!" the voice was firm, small and thin


    "Why did the captain choose the command section?"


    "Report to the supervisor, i... because I didn''t dare to talk to strangers, my social performance in the intermediate school has been counting down. It was the teacher who selected the shipping and command that didn''t need to communicate with others for me to make up for my credits."


    "After the lieutenant colonel graduated, general manager Xavier asked me if I wanted to continue my studies. At that time, I didn''t know that I was promoted to the command section, so..."


    So I was trained into a female man by mistake


    Lorraine had a funny feeling. She wondered how she communicated with her sailors on the ship in fafuna''s voice.


    However, a special team must have a special way to get along with each other. Lorraine only needs to know that fafuna''s team has the ability to give full help to the shy captain. Compared with this, everything else is trivial.


    Having figured this out, Lorraine took the naval battle report from edley and opened it.


    "You and your team performed well in the battle of baster."


    "The governor flattered me..."


    "In view of your good performance, Captain Hanji, I need you to be tested."


    Fafna''s big eyes lit up, and even the long and dense flowing sea couldn''t hide the breathtaking beauty.


    "Yes... What kind of test is it?"


    "In three hours, the direct fleet will leave Fort France." Lorraine looked at the subsequent voyage and didn''t find favna''s strange excitement. "You know our losses in baster, our wounded ships and captured wounded ships. Many ships need to be repaired immediately."


    "But Bridgeton and I have a small agreement, so..."


    "So?"


    "Fafuna Hanji, I now appoint you as the Plenipotentiary of the General Chamber of Commerce to supervise the transfer of prisoners from the white pelican, storm petrel, grey backed Falcon and Hydrangea to Bridgeton, and to participate in the follow-up trial on behalf of me."


    ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã£¡


    "After the mission, the ships under the sub fleet will return to Lusi for supply. The White Pelican single ship will go north to St. Dana to receive and transfer to the special high-speed destroyer Mistra."


    ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã£¡£¡


    "The Mistra is the No. 1 ship of the second generation special high-speed destroyer of the maritime group. Because of the comprehensive upgrading of the ship and equipment, the sea trial needs the participation and advice of a professional team."


    "Your second task is to cooperate with the maritime group to complete the sea trial and adjustment of the new ship type, and drive to Miami immediately after delivery."


    Lorraine paused and looked up.


    "I can tell you in advance that the Fleet Command has decided to replace jarvet by Mistra as the new deputy commander ship and the first formation commander ship. Therefore, please review the previous commander courses at your leisure. If nothing happens, you will soon become the first candidate for deputy commander of the fleet."


    ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã£¡£¡£¡


    "Ah, that''s right!" Lorraine glanced at Chenery and looked back at fafuna. "Your team still lacks a qualified charge captain."


    "This pirate... Although his dress taste is a problem, and he is still a heavy muscle addict and an olive oil addict, his fighting level and boarding skills are first-class in the Caribbean."


    "If this surrender, Bridgeton''s jury is lucky enough to give him a chance to be a new man, let him join your team."


    "Training pirates needs to be tough." Lorraine dragged a long tone. "Whip and gallows are always much more useful than gentle words. Please keep this in mind."


    ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¡ã §¥ ¡ã;) ¤Ã£¡£¡£¡£¡


    Lorraine snapped the report back to edley''s hand, smiled and raised his head: "so, what''s the problem, guys?"


    "No problem at all, governor!"

 Chapter 484

    "Bow correction! Right rudder 3, rudder 2... Left rudder 2, vertical!"


    "Connect the traction cable!"


    "Steam traction start, abandon the rudder, tow and sail!"


    "Varkiri, back up!"


    "Poop water inlet! Stable traction, stable ship attitude!"


    "The first stage is in place, ready to connect to the dry dock, and the unit stops!"


    "Lift the mast!"


    "The dry dock is ready, the traction is started, and pass through the dock mouth!"


    "The traction is stable, the ship attitude is stable, and varkiri enters the dock room!"


    "Lower the gate and heat up the pumping and drainage equipment!"


    "Start pumping!"


    Accompanied by the roar of the operation of the steam pump, the two-hour warehousing action finally came to an end.


    Half an hour later, the side pier came out of the water, and valkiri hung up under the support of the side pier and keel pier, which officially stopped.


    This is Miami. More specifically, it is Hanya town in Miami. To be more exact, it is located in Hanya Town, which is subordinate to the General Assembly asset management company and operated by the maritime group.


    Around the middle of 1783, while buying the Miami area, Lorraine passed the non-profit development plan codenamed [future] at the expanded meeting of the board of directors. It is expected to spend a total of ¡ê 5 million in 30 years to establish Drake''s leading position in the future maritime field.


    The core components of this plan are the ship development research center at the foot of Lorraine and the University of Miami, which is upgraded from the advanced class of the chamber of commerce school and will begin to recruit students to the world next year, pointing to technology and talents respectively.


    The newly established ship development center has seven research rooms, including two ship type design and research rooms named "flying shear" plan and "fearless" plan by Lorraine, sail power research room cooperating with flying shear plan, metal ship material research room, new naval gun research room, steam power research room and automatic fire control research room cooperating with fearless plan.


    The center is also equipped with three unconventional and highly mechanized manufacturing docks of 80m, 60m and 30m.


    The No. 1 dock that valkiri entered is 80 meters, and there are still two 120 meters and 200 meters in the plan. No accident, it will be completed successively within 15 years according to the scientific research progress of the research laboratory.


    After pumping, the sailors in varkiri got off the ship with a smile. They soon gathered in groups and walked out with their shoulders crossed.


    Acharin is at the front of everyone, and Lorraine, Karen, henna and Noah are at the end.


    After jumping out of the boat, Lorraine looked back at the port side of valkiri''s thousands of holes: "although I''ve seen it several times, every time I see it, my heart will still beat."


    Ke ethics naturally pointed to the most conspicuous one in a large crater and said, "in the same position, the first shot was 32 pounds to break armor, the second shot was 32 pounds to hurt the shell, and then there was an 18 pound bull''s eye... If we replaced 18 pounds with 24 pounds, there would be no accident that our powder chamber would be perforated."


    "It will definitely break down, and nine times out of ten it will ignite gunpowder..."


    "Thank God we escaped!"


    Lorraine patted Karen on the arm: "how about the corresponding reinforcement draft?"


    "Prepare to install part of the metal endoskeleton, cooperate with the steel cable to strengthen the safety of the gun and gun truck."


    "A few cables can stop the gun from rollover?"


    "No, it can only prevent the barrel from running around at most, and it is of no use to the 48 pound mortar. If it wants to penetrate the bulkhead, it just needs to shoot itself out."


    "What an exciting speech..." Lorraine said with emotion, "how long can the repair be completed?"


    "It only takes 30 days to restore to the original state. If you want to make corresponding modifications, it also takes 90 days for everything to go smoothly."


    "90 days... That means you won''t be able to go to sea for three months. The holiday is really long..." Lorraine sighed, "Haina, can you beat your heart?"


    "Yes," answered Haina without hesitation, "only the heart of the dead doesn''t jump."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the dock is Drake''s Miami.


    Knowing the future scale of Miami, Lorraine boldly applied the functional town planning when designing the town.


    Enter the bay of Biscay and cross the island of Biscay. Hekou Town, the core of Lian Town, is located on the beach of Miami estuary.


    Across the sea from Virginia Island, the center is a pure white Rococo style town hall, surrounded by garden market, bayou church, Town Council and labor square expected to be used as the future Federation of trade unions.


    The four completed core buildings are located in the southeast and northwest of the city hall, and the other four vacant rectangular plots together divide the town into three horizontal and three vertical [well] shapes.


    Today, three communities have been completed in Hekou town. Relying on the research center, University and wharf put into operation in advance, the population of Hekou town exceeded 2000 at the beginning of the year and ushered in the first local newborn in March.


    It continues northward along the coast and is 18 kilometers away from Hekou town. It is a college town with the University of Miami as the core. There are two major colleges. The business school is in the west of the town, near the hill, and the maritime school is in the west of the town, close to the sea. The Drake chamber of Commerce Museum, which is of great significance to the chamber of Commerce, is also located in this town with rich cultural surroundings.


    Continue northward along the coast from Xueyuan town for another 20 kilometers to Hanya town where Lorraine is now located.


    It is already in the middle of the bay of Biscay, where all the stations, anchor ports and ship development research centers of the first fleet directly under it have settled. Therefore, it is also regarded as an important place of Lianzhen.


    There is also an important component in Hanya Town, which is located 5 kilometers north of the town, a beautiful beach back to the lake and the sea, which is called pansy manor.


    Almost all the high-level dignitaries of Drake chamber of Commerce have built their own luxury houses there. Each house covers a vast area and has different styles. Sometimes it is dotted with pastures and farms operated by the chamber of Commerce, as well as the villages gathered by old Drake who don''t like the narrow town. The grass and hills are full of vitality.


    Lianzhen also has an important component, Miami Beach.


    Miami Beach is the outline of the eastern edge of Biscay Bay, a huge and flat impact sandbar.


    There is a commercial port in Miami. The General Chamber of Commerce has built a huge port with 37 plank roads and 116 large and medium-sized berths there. More than 100 chambers of Commerce of the hundred business association have purchased and operated there.


    After more than two years of development, it has become one of the most prosperous business hubs connecting North America and the Caribbean.


    Hanya town has consolidated its foundation, college town Peiyuan, Hekou town Yangxin, and Miami Beach has benefited from its development in just two years. Miami has shown the vigorous driving force of the foundation of the chamber of Commerce.


    The conditions here are unique.


    The golden route is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Without the prying eyes of foreign powers, even the Indians scattered all over Florida and regarded as conquering obstacles are just a group of simple, honest and strong cheap labor in the eyes of Lorraine who has no political intention.


    Frankly speaking, inferior wine, flour and used guns should take the lead in Miami''s new moon!


    The carriage clattered to the front with lazy steps. Edley opened the door and Lorraine helped Noah into the carriage.


    He turned to look at Haina, stroked his chest and made an invitation gesture.


    Haina gently took Lorraine''s hand: "three months, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything." Lorraine made a face. "Since we went to Europe last October, we have been floating on the sea for eight months, just taking advantage of the valkiri overhaul to slow down."


    "So beautiful lady, can I invite you to accompany me around this beautiful and peaceful Lianzhen?"


    Lorraine looked forward to a soft whisper of "the most honor". Who knows, as soon as Haina stepped on the carriage and sat next to Noah.


    "Let''s go shopping. What about Noah?"


    "Er..." Lorraine held back for a long time and hesitated, "in fact, I invited Noah not long ago..."


    The carriage door slammed shut.


    Hena''s cool voice came from the closed carriage: "let''s go, pansy manor."


    The hired carriage didn''t know who Lorraine was. As soon as it heard the instructions, it beat the horse and whipped.


    The carriage is gone


    The gentle summer sea breeze is blowing on Luolin''s temples. Luolin is standing in the center of a pile of sight for fear of chaos in the world


    "See the wild ghost! Even if Carmen is not here, I can''t escape the deadly problem!!!!!"

 Chapter 485

    In the blink of an eye, two months passed.


    It is July now. The hot air is distorted wantonly under the hot sun, and the outdoor temperature is rising day after day. It is not cool even on the night of sun rotation, which makes people unable to lift any energy.


    Lorraine lay lazily on the sofa chair, closed her eyes and enjoyed the light or heavy finger pressure from her scalp.


    Noah''s fingers are attached to the magical magic. The seemingly ordinary actions will not only take away the heat, but also take away the power, making people fall into a strange and blurred space and swim away from all elements of the real world.


    The long holiday continues.


    In the pansy manor, Lorraine and his sailors enjoyed a rare leisure.


    Fishing, barbecue, swimming, sunbathing, hunting in the woods or boating on the lake from time to time. Anyway, every plant and every creature here is the property of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    For Miami, pansy is like Beverly Hills in New York. A total of 30000 acres of land has mountains and water, deep forests, narrow pure white beaches and scattered small plank roads. The plank roads can park more than ten meters long boats and only need to park such harmless yachts.


    A total of more than 20 luxury houses with different styles are scattered in the corners of the manor. Some are close to the boundary, some are far away, some are regarded as the main residence, and some are occasionally used only when the owner is on vacation


    Their owners, without exception, are chamber of Commerce or even big people in the town. Whether the owner is at home or not, there are responsible housekeepers who take care of them all year round.


    There is also an Indian village with a population of more than 300 and three pioneer villages with a total population of more than 600.


    Most of the pioneers are Drake''s long-term contract, or because of illness or disability, or love rural landscape, and bring their families to settle here.


    The backbone of the Indian village is the group of free people in Lusi. The Miskito tribe of Kao is not here. They do not live in service industry. Their main concentration is in the worker community of Hekou town.


    These two tribes are the key to the close contact and non-interference between Lorraine and the Florida natives.


    After all, Indians can''t really believe in foreign whites. Only through these "albino" compatriots can they have the patience to feel the difference between Drake chamber of Commerce and other whites.


    The chamber of Commerce neither regards them as monsters nor has any interest in enslaving them. The two sides only have pure commercial relations. Drake uses their scarce materials to buy manpower and some cheap raw materials, such as wood, stone, soil and so on.


    During the transaction, some Indians chose to move to Lianzhen, mainly because of marriage and a few working relationships. For example, they met a suitable employer other than Drake chamber of Commerce in Miami Beach.


    They further deepened the blending of Miami and the Florida Peninsula.


    In a word, the development trend of Miami Lian Town should be good, right?


    Stable and growing foreign immigration, a small amount of peaceful local erosion, a fair but white dominated social order, legislation and administration fully implementing Drake''s values, and a rapidly prosperous regional economy.


    If this state is placed in any individual colony, Lorraine dares to assert that Miami''s future will be full of light, and will soon be recognized as a formal administrative unit, except in Florida


    National contradiction is the first indisputable contradiction in Florida.


    As the largest concentration of Indians in North America, there are hundreds of tribes and millions of Indians living here.


    Powerful, they don''t need to look at the white people''s face and beg for help. On the contrary, since the Spanish landed in 1513, although the white people have competed for this land for nearly 300 years, they have never really become the master here, let alone carry out such large-scale development and construction as Miami.


    Lorraine knew that the powers were not optimistic about the development of Miami.


    Spain, the Lord of Florida recognized by the international community, has been reluctant to send mayors and tax officials to take office from St. Augustine. Even under the guidance of Lorraine, the town council has submitted three rounds of applications to the governor''s office.


    "Why are you so determined not to get involved with Miami?"


    Lorraine muttered and changed to a more comfortable position, put his forehead against Noah''s soft belly, and opened his eyes to the landing window.


    The view under the French window is unique.


    The sun shines through the clear glass and cuts out a square bright yellow on the carpet.


    In the middle of the bright yellow, Haina and white ears lie on their sides in the same posture, like a pair of asymmetric brackets, watching Shakespeare''s Midsummer Night''s dream.


    Languid, boneless and expressionless, Haina made of water supports heavy books, and her white ears made of water blink amber vertical pupils.


    Probably after reading a page, white ears licked their paws to build the page. Haina slapped the cat''s paws open, licked her fingers and turned the book to the next page.


    No one is willing to break the pleasant silence. The problem is that the book is a Spanish translation, and as Lorraine knows, neither white ear nor Haina can understand the words in the book


    Lorraine coughed, "Haina, aren''t you hot?"


    Haina borrowed her eyes from the page: "it''s very warm. The sun dried ink smells good."


    "Er... Then why turn the page?"


    "If a page is dried for a long time, the taste will be weak."


    This explanation is really impeccable


    Lorraine patted Noah''s hand and sat up. "Haina, do you think the Indians will attack us?"


    "Attack?" Haina thought for a moment. "There are seven Indian tribes within 100 kilometers. Miskito has sorted out their intelligence. A total of 74 people are qualified to be patriarchs. As long as they are killed, these tribes will fall apart."


    "Meow!"


    Lorraine was so moved: "Noah, what do you think?"


    "Miami is very friendly to Indians..." Noah bowed her head, not as powerful as white ears. "If the Roma meet such neighbors, we will enthusiastically perform songs and dances for them."


    "But when we leave, we may borrow some money from them... Just a little, you know, the Roma don''t want much..."


    Lorraine understood for a while. "You mean Indians might want more?"


    "I don''t know." Noah''s head dropped lower. "But just as no one wants to trust the Roma, you won''t really trust the Indians, will you?"


    "Really..."


    Lorraine''s doubts were solved. Noah was right in his words. The root of all problems was the word trust.


    Spaniards, Indians and Lorraine, as the core three parties affecting the development of Miami, are unwilling to give real trust to the other two parties.


    The Spaniards do not believe that Miami can develop steadily without interference, and that Lorraine will truly and completely hand over Miami''s power.


    Lorraine did not believe that the greed of the Spanish would stop at administrative power and a small amount of taxes, nor did he believe that the Indians would always be as secure as they are now.


    The Indian situation is similar.


    They probably have been waiting for Spain to kick Lorraine off the "puppet on the table", or Lorraine took the initiative to tear off the mask of kindness and hypocrisy.


    The awkward tripartite relationship leads to the fact that the main position of the town hall of Miami Lian Town has been vacant. Without the mayor of the town with official background, of course, she can not be upgraded from a private black port to a real "town".


    This is not good news


    Although in the short term, the business model of black port can allow Drake chamber of Commerce to enjoy the rich taxes and other benefits in Miami, looking at the whole history of big navigation, which black port has a shelf life of more than 30 years?


    On bourgeoisia''s shortsightedness and weakness.


    Lorraine suddenly thought of this specious slogan that he often heard in the last life.


    Shortsightedness and weakness are defects. They are not so much congenital defects of the bourgeoisie as inherent defects of the human species.


    Because man is a profit seeking creature, small profit is wealth, medium profit is name, and great profit is righteousness. Businessmen are based on small profits, so shortsightedness and weakness are particularly obvious in businessmen.


    Businessmen are eager to pursue profits. They live because of profits and are accompanied by profits.


    They are very vulnerable to temptation and go astray. Under the current social background, they are very easy to break through the bottom line and rules for immediate interests in the absence of constraints.


    Such as looting, smuggling and selling stolen goods.


    Those who go against the mainstream will come to an end. Most people understand this truth. However, the nature of capital is doomed that businessmen will be tempted. Cities and towns purely operated by businessmen will gradually deflect to the wrong development path until criminals become the mainstream and cities and towns come to an end.


    Regularization is the only right way for commercial towns to prosper for a long time.


    Join a country and introduce the mandatory constraints and legal concepts of the country, which will become the shackles of businessmen and citizens.


    At first glance, Lorraine will lose a lot, including administrative power, legislative power and some taxes.


    But Miami will become a legal place, and Drake''s foundation can prosper for a long time.


    Lorraine patted her face.


    "Spain is unwilling to enter Miami. On the one hand, it is not optimistic about the development of Miami and does not want to stimulate the Indians. On the other hand, it is because Miami develops too fast and Drake chamber of Commerce has too strong control over Lianzhen."


    "Then let Britain take over the administration of Miami... No, Spain will go crazy."


    "If Miami is completely handed over to Spain and the chamber of commerce becomes residents and guests... It won''t work. I''m not a big wrongdoer."


    "Then continue to maintain the status quo... It''s nothing in recent years. If it exceeds 10 years, it will be bad for the development of Miami."


    "When on earth can the United States free up its hands to clean up Florida?"


    "Really not... How about Jianguo?"


    Speaking of this, Lorraine picked up Noah''s little hand and slapped himself, frightening Noah


    But Lorraine kept talking to himself.


    "In the 18th century, we sought the founding of a nation in North America... Although Spain is much easier to bully than Britain, Miami is far worse than the thirteen states, and the Drake chamber of commerce is not as good as the continental Parliament."


    "Nothing. Do you still have to talk to the Spanish?"


    "Carmen... Calculate the time. Should she come back?"

 Chapter 486

    Speak of Cao Cao and Cao Cao will come back.


    On July 10, Lorraine received the news of the return of the pierce special service formation on her 25th birthday. Seven days later, Lorraine saw the long lost lady at the anchor port of Hanya town.


    The slender warship slowly docked and lowered its board. Jenny and McCarthy scrambled to fly out and fell on Lorraine''s shoulder with a strange sound of howling and rattling.


    "Happy birthday, captain."


    Carmen smiled and leaned his head out of the ship''s side, looked at the empty plank road and puffed up his cheeks.


    "I thought I would get a warmer welcome."


    Lorraine shrugged regretfully: "Katrina and LEV are recovering from their injuries in the hot spring in Fort France. Daniel is taking care of them. Valkiri is overhauling in dock 1, and Karen is taking care of her."


    "Wang also took a boat to Boston to visit his friends. Bell was washing diapers in Lucy. Acharin was quite free, but Cecilia caught him in bed a few nights ago, so... You know."


    Pierce surprised Carmen with a shadow: "Ya Zha has been caught and raped again? Brother, who is the object? A best friend? A maid? Or a prostitute?"


    "It''s said that it''s the school''s teaching assistant?" Lorraine took Carmen off the ship, took the luggage, and handed it to edre. "Cecilia invited a teaching assistant to teach her Latin during the summer vacation. As a result, it was acharin who was tutoring foreign languages most of the time."


    "Wow! WOW!"


    The three men stepped on the Shanghai embankment with a smile. Pierce was soon called back by his sailors, leaving only Lorraine and Carmen.


    Carmen''s beautiful eyes narrowed: "there are two more people you didn''t say, captain. Have jessla and Noah been living with you these days? Have you been caught in bed?"


    "Catching a traitor is a very broad word." Lorraine opened the carriage door and stretched his elbow. "It''s like living together. Don''t forget that we all lived under the same roof in Lusi, and the situation is similar now."


    "But Miami is not Lucy. In addition to them, even little pierce built a villa for himself."


    "Little Pierce is an adult and doesn''t need a guardian..." Lorraine jumped into the carriage behind Carmen, closed the door and sat down. "You don''t know that Noah can''t accept having her own house and servants. As for Haina, she doesn''t even want money."


    "I always feel like I''m alone..."


    Carmen''s voice suddenly subsided, muttering as if he didn''t want to make it clear on purpose.


    Lorraine couldn''t hear clearly for a moment. He was stunned and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "I just said..." Carmen turned his black and white eyes like a fox. "I don''t like living alone in a big house. Can I stay at the captain''s house this holiday?"


    "I don''t like it. You built 68 rooms for yourself..."


    "My father is going to move my family to Miami. I have six brothers and sisters." Carmen smiled brightly. "Captain ~ I! Can I stay at the captain''s house?"


    "Always welcome..."


    Adults have the happiness of adults, and young people also have the vitality of young people.


    Pierce, Dylan, Xiao and Sharon get together.


    Pierce asked Dylan, "Dad, I just heard that valkiri is undergoing an overhaul. Although I don''t know how she was injured, the new task is not expected to come down soon."


    "During this period of time, I plan to let the sailors in the formation live in the anchorage dormitory temporarily. Although the conditions are a little poor, at least they can eat and live. Those who want to have fun also have fixed ferries in Hanya town and Miami Beach."


    "Seamen don''t go to the dormitory to study hard. There are 36 guest bedrooms in my house. I can live enough to entertain everyone."


    "Yes, sir." Dylan''s style is always meticulous and reliable, which can well make up for Pierce''s coarseness. "I''ll ask faraming to implement the dormitory immediately. If it needs to be paid, it''s also convenient to pay from the formation finance."


    "Expenditure?" Pierce was stunned. "We still need to spend on the dormitory of the direct fleet?"


    "Hanya town is the anchor port of the first formation, and Luxi is the anchor port of the second formation. The secret service formation is the third formation in terms of establishment. Hanya town has not considered our budget. If you want them to provide food and accommodation, you must help them make up for their lack."


    Pierce suddenly realized: "let freemanny go together and pay the expenses directly. After all, the funds of the first formation are much tighter than ours."


    "Yes," Dylan said, "and the temporary placement of sailors. As far as I know, faraming and I can go to my son-in-law''s house."


    "Yes, Mr. Solera works in the center. My father used to live there and can be reunited with Miss Monica."


    Dylan smiled shyly: "zhuogo has her own house in Hekou town. The third sister Xiao should live in Mr. Wang''s house. Little Sharon will probably live with manager Xavier. Turner must find Mr. Scott. Ray and Adria, as well as the families of at least fourteen or five sailors in the formation, are in Miami."


    "I need to know whether the nature of this joint accommodation is vacation or intensive training. If it is a holiday, you won''t need to take in too many people. If it is intensive training, I will inform them to return to the construction immediately after visiting their relatives."


    "Ah..."


    Pierce opened his mouth and felt more and more that he was too simple to think about simple problems. It was the same with arranging dormitories for sailors in front and entertaining sailors in the back.


    The only thing to be thankful for... Fortunately, it''s not a public lecture.


    He made up his mind: "we stayed at sea for a whole year and went back and forth half the earth. I have no reason to continue to deprive them of their holidays."


    "From today on, all employees are on vacation with pay. Personnel are allowed to move freely in Miami. If they leave Miami, they need to report to the immediate superior officer. No matter whether they leave Miami or not, they must register the contact information that can receive notice. Sailors and seafarers are treated equally."


    "There are those who have no place to live in Miami. The sailors are arranged by me. The sailors are uniformly arranged into the dormitory, that''s all."


    Dylan nodded with satisfaction: "yes, I''ll give the order immediately."


    Pierce gained a lot from this simple order.


    He experienced the thinking process just now and suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, the third sister came to my house. Brother Wang was not at home. I heard that he ran to Boston."


    "Oh." Xiao Sanmei naturally answered.


    Pierce looked at Sharon: "Sharon is going to sister Carmen? We''ll go back in a car. It''s on the way anyway."


    Little Sharon blushed: "I..."


    "You?"


    "I... I live at my cousin''s house, too."


    "Ha?"


    "I also live in my cousin''s house!" Sharon''s voice grew a little louder, and finally she couldn''t hear it at all. She upgraded to a vaguely audible level. "I can live in a room with Shaw without occupying an extra room..."


    Pierce didn''t get the key to the problem at all and scratched his hair and looked embarrassed.


    "Isn''t it good for you to live here? Sister Carmen likes to call people. If you''re not next to her..."


    "The teacher went to stay at the president''s house! She said she didn''t like living in an empty big house. I''m sure she can convince the president."


    "Sister Carmen doesn''t like living in a big house?" pierce stared. "Are you kidding? Her house is the largest in the whole manor..."


    "She''s not at home anyway!" little Sharon was angry, raised her head and poked Pierce in her eyes. "She doesn''t like living in an empty house, I..."


    "I don''t like it either ~"

 Chapter 487

    "Chairman, your tea and refreshments."


    "Put it down."


    Hearing Lorraine''s response, the capable and strong black female secretary quickly arranged the tea and tea set. Then she lifted the tea tower with one hand and put it in the center of the tea table with biceps bulging.


    The tea is very orthodox. The three-story dessert porcelain plate is mounted with pink and green edge flowers. The top layer is a small sandwich that can be held by one hand, the middle layer is also shaped into a triangle, the bottom layer is filled with small and bright blueberry cakes, and a beautiful fruit tower carved into a lily shape is surrounded by stars and the moon.


    Lorraine, Haina and Noah each look for a sofa to sit down. Lorraine first pour tea for Noah. The Hawthorn red tea is scattered with a sweet smell and injected into the bright white porcelain cup. The aroma is high alcohol, with a tender and fresh sweet taste. It is the top qimenli tea.


    Lorraine''s eyebrow corner jumped: "Madam..."


    "Oakville, chairman, my name is Oakville Timothy."


    "Ms. Timothy, please thank the manager for his hospitality. It''s a very high-quality black tea."


    Lorraine boasted, but Ms. Oakville reacted immediately.


    "Chairman, tea comes from the top qimenli tea in the East. It is said that even the royal family in London can only drink it occasionally. There is only one tea party in the office. President Parker ordered someone to send it after you arrived in Miami and said you might need it."


    Her answer surprised Lorraine for a while, not because of Parker''s preparation, but entirely because of Oakville''s response.


    A black woman


    Lorraine was curious: "madam, if I offend you, I''m here to apologize."


    He cleared his throat: "are you a hybrid?"


    Oakville was still so sharp that she immediately caught Lorraine''s doubts.


    "I am a black man of pure blood. I am the chairman of the board. My ancestral home is Tanzania. Six generations that can be traced back are black."


    "Pure blood..."


    "I was born in Fort Moses. Timothy''s last name was taken by the Spanish gentleman who gave him freedom when his grandfather fled from the cotton plantation in Georgia to Fort Moses."


    "According to our habits, although my grandfather was free, he was still regarded as an abolitionist. My father was the first generation of free pioneers, and I was the second generation."


    Listening to Oakville''s eloquent narration, Lorraine and the three realized the greatness of Moses castle.


    It''s a magical place.


    In 1693, in order to counter the threat of Britain to Florida, then king Charles II of Spain announced that if slaves who fled British land converted to Catholicism, they would be free in Florida.


    Forty five years later, in 1738, the governor of Florida approved a fortified settlement for former slaves north of St. Augustine, Fort Moses.


    Unlike the conventions of New Orleans, Fort Moses is the first free black town in North America to be recognized by the mainstream world law.


    No matter what the white people who built her think, at least in terms of human rights equality, Spain is really ahead of the world. Therefore, the blacks here have transformed and become the composition of society, not just the cornerstone.


    At the end of the long talk, Oakville smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry, chairman, for interrupting you and the two ladies to taste tea on a whim."


    "Where, the lady is erudite and talkative. I''m very happy."


    "Your must be the best compliment to the whole office." Oakville bowed with the plate. "Please enjoy the afternoon of St. Augustine. Bye."


    "Bye."


    Seeing off Oakville, afternoon tea continues.


    Lorraine handed Noah the black tea at hand, made a second cup, and pushed it to Haina with a milk can and a sugar can.


    Haina was busy studying the strange looking scones, concentrating and motionless.


    Lorraine chuckled, "why? Haven''t you seen the triangular scone?"


    "Well, I''ve only eaten round and square, and it''s not that hard."


    Lorraine took a scone in her hand, coated one corner with blueberry sauce, and then coated it with fresh cream until it was completely covered, and handed it to Haina.


    "Eat and see?"


    Haina bit off the corner coated with ingredients, swallowed it in a few mouthfuls, and put out her tongue to add corners of her mouth.


    "How does it taste?" Lorraine asked.


    "Well... The cream is very smooth, the jam is very sticky, and the cake is hard when bitten down, but it''s not so crisp when chewed, like black bread coated with jam... But it''s sweet, so it''s delicious."


    Lorraine rolled his eyes: "as long as it''s sweet, you think it''s delicious..."


    He poured himself tea: "scones come from a stone in the crown of the Scottish Royal family, which is called the stone of fate or the stone of scones."


    "They have a saying: everything is the choice of scone. This sentence is often spoken by the winner to show that he has the meaning of destiny."


    Noah''s curious eyes: "do Scots like to be chosen by bread so much?"


    "Er... It was chosen by fate stone, so scone cake also means good luck."


    "Ah..." Qi suddenly.


    The two girls began to eat good luck. Lorraine stood up with tea, walked alone to the shutter, sipped tea, and quietly looked out of the window at the scorching street.


    This is the Florida office under the American branch of Drake chamber of Commerce, which is located in the most prosperous St. George Street in St. Augustine, Florida governor''s house, Spain.


    Through the gap of the hundred pages, Lorraine saw the flat slate Avenue. On both sides of the avenue stood rows of low tile buildings with red roofs and white walls. Although the heights were uneven, they used red bricks to outline the contour line with the same height, width and width, skillfully adding a sense of coordination to the continuous tile buildings.


    The office belongs to the higher building on St. George Street, which can be easily seen out of the street from Lorraine.


    Just to the north of the street is the St. Augustine Cathedral, the center of the town. Near the church is the broad domed city hall. To the east of the city hall is the St. Marcos coastal defense fortress of Weihai frontier. Beside the seawall of the Fortress stands a towering red and white lighthouse.


    Lorraine soon noticed the characteristics of the town.


    Simple and solid, each of the large buildings that constitute the main body of the town is like an independent fortress. Fort and watchpost replace the sentry, and gilt and relief are replaced by arrow stacks.


    "Bloody historical remains..."


    Lorraine murmured.


    Haina wiped her mouth and came to the window: "Xavier hasn''t come back yet?"


    Lorraine shrugged. "Carmen goes to the front station. I heard that the mayor is not a fool to match. Otherwise, it is impossible to take back St. Augustine and keep the town in order in a year."


    "A year? Just now Ms. Timothy said that this place belonged to Spain a hundred years ago?"


    "In fact, it was earlier." Lorraine sorted out the information in his mind. "In 1513, the Spanish Juan Ponce de Leon followed the trail of the fountain of youth, landed on this beach, announced Spain''s ownership of the Florida Peninsula for the first time, and established the first colonial stronghold in North America."


    "But he soon died. He was shot by the Indians and was in the center of the nest." Lorraine pointed to his heart. "Of course, the colonial stronghold was also slaughtered."


    "A few years later, Hernando de Soto tried to build a colonial stronghold here again. However, his performance was worse than Juan Leon. The action failed. He took his followers to hide in the mud and woods of Florida for three years until he completely lost the news and couldn''t wait for the rescue of Spain."


    "Spain''s love for this land is true," laughs Lorraine. "From 1513 to 1559, they failed at least five times. It is conservatively estimated that more than 1000 people were buried in a foreign land."


    "Finally, even the king of Spain was shocked by this heavy love and had to take strong action to use the king''s authority to prohibit the people from further colonizing Florida."


    At this point, Lorraine stopped talking.


    Haina frowned at him. She always felt that he had something to say. She suddenly took a history class, certainly not to show off her knowledge.


    Fortunately, there is Noah''s little cotton padded jacket.


    As soon as Lorraine stopped, she couldn''t help asking, "who built St. Augustine now? When will it be built?"


    "It''s 1565." Lorraine tapped the edge of his cup. "French Protestants built Fort Caroline on the beach north of St. Augustine, openly encroaching on Spain''s ownership of Florida."


    "At that time, although Spain had no real interests in Florida, they had paid too much before, and the king could only fight."


    "He sent Sir menandez to fight with the elite Spanish Musketeers. On a rainy night, the Sir broke through Fort Caroline and slaughtered all the male residents he saw."


    "After that, he established St. Augustine, where Spain set up the Florida governor''s office. Sir was the first colonial governor, and the governor appointed the first mayor."


    "Although the good times did not last long, in 1568, French privateers jointly launched bloody revenge against pirates and Indians and slaughtered the newborn Fort St. Augustine. But Fort Caroline in France disappeared forever, but St. Augustine in Spain was quickly rebuilt and became more prosperous than before."


    "In 1586, my ancestor Francis destroyed this town. In the next hundred years, the Indians committed massacres here three times, 166517021740, and the town was destroyed three times."


    "She was destroyed again and again and rebuilt again and again. Each reconstruction was like a new life, stronger and more prosperous."


    "Even in 1763, the town was handed over to Britain for 21 years because of the wrong partner in the Anglo French war. Once it returns, she is still the pride of the Spanish."


    "This is the past of St. Augustine''s castle." Lorraine told the passionate past of the town under his feet in a flat tone. "Obviously, it''s just a small city piled up with bones. Except for fish, there are no specialties worth boasting about, and Commerce and culture are not prosperous..."


    "But she is undoubtedly full of pride. As the earliest white town in North America, the first town in the world that treats people of color equally, and a town that has been reborn countless times, her pride will not disappear, but will become more and more prosperous over time."


    Haina finally got a clue: "do you want to say that St. Augustine was reborn again and again because of the official camp, while Fort Caroline in France died after a setback because of the relationship between the private sector?"


    "Yes, neither." Lorraine smiled. "Private and official are not the key, the key lies in the official."


    "Only a formal legislative hall can make the town exist for a long time. Without this title, the town is like a floating algae without roots. It is not only unable to choose its own direction of development, but even survival is like a fantasy when it is hurt."


    "Stoic other people''s town and fragile own town..." a trace of confusion appeared in Haina''s eyes. "I always thought you preferred the latter."


    "Normally... If the price for Miami''s perseverance is that she must be handed over to the Spaniard, nine times out of ten I will give up this action." Lorraine paced down his tea cup. "Fortunately, handing over to the Spaniard is not a necessary prerequisite for Miami to get a place. I have better chips."


    "Exchange the lowest price for the greatest benefit. Haina, we are businessmen. It''s just our job."

 Chapter 488

    When Lorraine picked up her cup, Carmen was also picking up her cup 1163 meters away.


    The tea cup is a typical Spanish ceramic. It is good at using rich colors and BOLD contrast, but both the porcelain embryo and glaze are far less delicate and smooth than Oriental porcelain.


    Probably... Third class.


    Carmen, like a professional auction appraiser, quickly set the position for the tea cup in his heart.


    Product appearance is second class, art is first class, modeling is second class, craft is third class, hanging glaze is third class, and the general evaluation is also third class.


    Spanish people used to regard porcelain as the carrier of art.


    Its porcelain puppets and ornaments are common, and rare utensils flow into the collection market. Whether it is design or workmanship, they are widely sought after in the upper class society in Europe.


    However, tea sets belong to the field of high-end living utensils. In this field, Spanish ceramics, not to mention the Oriental porcelain derived from life, even the English bone porcelain only for life, are more competitive than her.


    No tea set. What about tea?


    Carmen gracefully picked up the teacup and sent it to the tip of his nose for a slight sniff.


    The fragrance is strong and mellow, the taste is light, the color is thick but not transparent enough


    This tea is hopeless. Unexpectedly, it should be local tea produced in China and the United States or the Caribbean, and its quality is not even as good as that of the cottage Kenya produced and sold by Luxi manor.


    At least Lusi''s tea plants are first-class ones imported from Kenya, and these tea


    Carmen sighed faintly, holding the cup and touching his lips as a fake tea. He immediately put down the tea cup and didn''t forget to take out his handkerchief and nod the corners of his mouth, as if he had really drunk something.


    "Mayor dipyani," she said to the proud middle-aged man opposite, "how are you thinking about paying homage?"


    Mayor dipyani crossed his legs and raised his fat chin: "pay a visit... The president of your Chamber of commerce wants to see the governor through me."


    He paused: "to be honest, I don''t quite understand why."


    "Which? Why?" asked Carmen. "Why did you ask to see the governor? Or why did you ask to see the governor through you?"


    The mayor was stunned.


    Business is the management area of the city hall. Since the American branch established the exchange in St. Augustine, he has received Drake''s business head more than once, first as the exchange manager and later as the office manager.


    Drake''s managers give him a feeling... At first, they may be shocked by their ambition and aggression, but after more contact, they will find that they are no different from ordinary managers by stripping away their chamber of Commerce style.


    In other words, a businessman, a real gentleman should not expect people who practice this cheap business. They should have been carved out of the same mold, bullying the lower and flattering the upper, and forgetting their righteousness at the sight of profit.


    Moreover, Drake chamber of Commerce had irreconcilable historical contradictions with Spain.


    They helped Britain attack Nicaragua. Their president Lorraine Drake personally concocted the San Carlos tragedy. The trauma left by the Big Bang has not been completely wiped out until today.


    Although


    Although the temptation of taxes made most of the colonies in the Caribbean deliberately not mention the San Carlos tragedy, no governor except Nicaragua included Drake chamber of Commerce in the list of prohibited trade.


    But an official, a gentleman and noble people are regarded as noble. In addition to interests and achievements, their hearts always need to leave a place for pure justice!


    As a result of this.


    Because of upholding the justice in their hearts, Drake''s managers always need to make more efforts for the same results in St. Augustine. Setbacks make them cautious and humble, and the mayor''s image in Drake''s eyes is getting higher and colder.


    Man''s habit is like a terrible demon.


    After years of making trouble and being made difficult, even the mayor was used to the strong dress that was only aimed at Drake at first, and the respectful appearance of the businessman bowing to his knees in front of him.


    He felt that he had mastered what justice and nobility should look like in front of wealth, even if the person who came to visit today was Carmen Xavier, the legendary businesswoman who was respected by countless people in the high-class social arena and called her Majesty Queen Xavier.


    But... Rhetorical question?


    The mayor of dipyani''s first reaction was to ask this question. He wanted to find out whether her Majesty Queen Xavier took the wrong medicine or forgot to take the medicine before going out. Otherwise, why would a humble businesswoman dare to ask a noble mayor!


    He laughed back in anger.


    "Although today is the first time we have met, I have heard of Miss Xavier''s great name."


    "Really?"


    "Of course. You are well known in the social circle. As far as I know, many famous ladies imitate your makeup and clothes at the ball, which has become a trend."


    "I didn''t expect that you still know something about fashion." Carmen pretended to cover his mouth unexpectedly, "or are these all the usual talks between Qianjin and you?"


    Another rhetorical question!


    The mayor of dipyani was not surprised that Carmen knew his daughter, but he was very concerned about the rhetorical questions again and again.


    Because every rhetorical question is a challenge.


    As a businessman, a guest and a woman, Carmen has been seizing the dominance of the topic, and the time to launch the attack is always right. In addition to changing the topic, the mayor can''t find any means to counterattack!


    The second time, the mayor was even more angry.


    "Miss Xavier, since you are so considerate, you must know what I think now?"


    "Bitch, guest, woman, I guess." Carmen opened the fan, covered his mouth and gently opened the scar at the bottom of mayor dipyani''s heart. "You''re thinking about why the woman opposite you is so uneducated, why don''t you know the duty of servility, and why you always want to seize the dominant power of words."


    "Look at your expression now, I guessed right." Carmen smiled, and Carmen snapped away the folding fan. "Mr. Mayor, you don''t have to hurry to find the mirror now. Your expression management is not out of control, but expressionless... In many cases, it''s not the right choice to hide your mood."


    Mayor dipyani burst the green veins on his forehead: "Miss Xavier, it''s not good for you to annoy me!"


    "Don''t forget that our governor is very busy!"


    "There are young American little brothers in the north of Florida, Brits anxious to shed shame in the East, and covetous French pigs in the West."


    "He shoulders the safety of the whole Florida!"


    "As his loyal subordinate, I seem to have no reason to help a humble businessman occupy his precious time and disturb his important thinking! Do you think so?"


    "If we can only see the governor through your introduction, your judgment can''t find anything missing."


    Carmen stood up with a smile, lifted his skirt and made a farewell ceremony.


    "Since you are so determined not to accept our goodwill... Goodbye, Mr. honest and just mayor."


    Carmen really had to go. He walked briskly without any hesitation.


    Dipyani sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and his fat chin raised, watching his guests walk towards the door.


    For the first time today, he finally had a real sense of the guests he received.


    A businessman, a woman, an enduring topic in the upper class circle, and an idol worshipped by famous ladies.


    At the beginning, she asked herself whether she wondered why she asked to see the governor, or why she asked to see the governor through herself


    The mayor finally realized that this was not a rhetorical question at all, but a statement of an out and out interrogative sentence pattern.


    They! She or her evil boss, Lorraine Drake, the privateer who destroyed San Carlos, they are not businessmen, they are chaebols.


    The chaebol is an undisputed official member of the upper class society. It is far more noble than ordinary gentlemen, and even much more noble than most non hereditary titles that lack history and inheritance.


    That is why the governors turned a blind eye to the tragedy of San Carlos. He made a fundamental mistake from the beginning.


    Carmen was about to walk out of the door. He didn''t hurry or slow, but there was no possibility of stopping.


    Yeah


    For a lower class without self-knowledge, if she is noble, why should she wrong herself?


    Noble people are regarded as noble, in addition to interests and communication, their hearts always need to leave a place for their pride!


    "Xavier... Madam!"


    Carmen stopped, neither making a sound nor looking back.


    "As far as I know, the governor will enjoy a rare holiday at the coastal defense fortress of St. marks tomorrow. If possible... Can you... Give me an opportunity to introduce both sides?"


    "Tomorrow morning, at 10 o''clock, I will accompany the president to the appointment on time."


    Carmen opened the folding fan again, covered his mouth and looked happy.


    "I''ll have some tea delivered later, Mr. Mayor. It may be different from the tea you used to know. Please don''t be surprised. That''s the difference between tea and leaves."

 Chapter 489

    The Spanish created many firsts in St. Augustine.


    The first European colony in North America, the first colony, the first town, the first prison, the first time to liberate black human rights, and the first time to provide walls and protection for people of color


    St. Mark''s coastal defense fortress in front of Lorraine is also the first.


    It was the first masonry castle built in North America.


    The history of St. Augustine is bloody and thick. Especially after Francis, the ancestor of Lorraine, broke down and burned the whole town in 1586, the Indians learned their experience and began to use fire attacks more and more to destroy urban defense facilities.


    In order to gain a foothold in St. Augustine, the Spanish were forced to use nonflammable materials to rebuild the town, and built the current St. marks coastal defense fortress in 1672.


    From the beginning of its construction, the castle has placed the heavy expectations of the Spanish people.


    They wanted it to be fireproof, so they dug a moat for it, used a large number of concrete bricks made of shells, lime and sand to build the main structure, and further strengthened the key parts with harder bluestones.


    They wanted it to resist pirates, so the castle was built on the Atlantic coast and in the suburbs of the town. Four large forts were set up on the castle, with a total of 24 large-diameter shore fire guns.


    They wanted it to fight the Indians, so the traditional square wall added a huge rhombic horse face at the corner. No matter where the Indians attacked, the defenders could get the advantage of wrapping on the wall.


    The castle of San Marcos also lived up to the hopes of its builders.


    From 1672 to 1763, although the town of St. Augustine was destroyed several times, the castle was never occupied. Spanish Musketeers fought 15 bloody battles and won 15 battles here, which saved a lot of vitality for St. Augustine. It is the most trusted Noah''s Ark in the eyes of all townspeople.


    The carriage stopped steadily in front of the hanging door of the castle. Lorraine jumped out of the car, turned and helped Carmen from the car.


    Today''s Carmen chose a warm green, narrow shouldered dress. The simple design of the dress does not bring a trace of fancy. There is no obvious make-up on the pretty face. Even the hair is just a simple place to get up. Up and down, there are only sporadic and elegant embroidery patterns on the clothes, which increasingly sets off the pure temperament of the owner.


    It''s really not Carmen.


    Although Carmen mostly converges her makeup to prevent her appearance from going too far when cooperating with Lorraine''s scene, that kind of convergence often converges her wisdom and highlights her beauty. Such a simple and fresh appearance seems to be the first time in Lorraine''s impression, at least.


    Lorraine couldn''t guess Carmen''s intention all the way. Seeing that he was about to meet the Lord, he finally couldn''t help asking, "Carmen, is that governor tulasse''s daughter?"


    "Daughter control?" Carmen understood what Lorraine meant for a long time. He couldn''t help but throw a white eye. "No, he is a fishing enthusiast and an amateur silk collector."


    "Silk..." if Lorraine realized something, she looked at Carmen''s long skirt again.


    You carp play with the lotus, egrets look at the sky


    This simple looking long skirt is not simple at all. If Lorraine guessed right, it should be cut from a whole piece of Shu brocade with embroidery. It is in order to preserve the integrity of embroidery patterns and the elegance of brocade, so he gave up other decorations.


    The little fox smiled like Carmen: "see?"


    Lorraine nodded depressed: "I''m just curious. Do you have clothes or embroidery first?"


    "It''s custom-made." Carmen stuck out his tongue. "20 embroidery women in the Qing Dynasty embroidered for three years, and my tailor lived in Guangzhou for three years."


    "Wow..."


    With a perfunctory sigh of praise, Lorraine held up his elbow and asked Carmen to pull it up. They moved forward together. The introducer of the meeting, mayor dipyani of St. Augustine, was waiting outside the gate of the castle.


    "Welcome to the eternal castle," he said to them. "The governor is waiting for you on the dock."


    "Please the mayor to show us the way." Carmen bowed.


    "It''s an honor."


    The wharf refers to the auxiliary wharf of the coastal defense fortress of San Marcos, which is mainly used to transport supplies and personnel to the castle when the land channel is blocked.


    Therefore, the scale of the wharf is very small. There are only two plank roads, a total of four medium-sized cargo berths, and it is not connected with the land at all. It can only pass through the interior of the castle.


    A group of three people entered the castle, passed through a deep doorway with a thickness of more than 15 meters, and passed through a wide and flat patio atrium.


    Lorraine saw the patrol army with red background and blue robes on the wall. It seemed to be the first time on Spanish land.


    Lorraine couldn''t help feeling: "St. Augustine is the most dangerous Spanish town I''ve ever seen."


    Mayor dipyani smiled and replied, "we have never forgotten history. Every resident here knows that the next war will come at any time."


    He pointed to the atrium at his feet: "every March, the whole town will have a day off. We organize refuge drills here. Women, children and old people set up tents in the atrium, and men went to the city to participate in patrols. For us, it is the same grand festival as Christmas."


    "Allow me to pay tribute to the residents of St. Augustine." Lorraine bowed slightly.


    The three continued to move forward, through the door opening again from the atrium, and reached the wharf.


    From a distance, Lorraine saw a strong middle-aged man concentrating by the seawall with a fishing rod.


    He pulled the fishing rod with an irregular rhythm, lifted it, stopped for a while, and the line hammer at the bottom of the rod was slowly tightened, which complemented the rhythm of the lifting.


    Mayor dipyani wanted to report. Lorraine held him, stretched out his index finger and gestured to wait.


    The three waited by the seawall.


    After a while, the buoy on the fishing line suddenly sank and the loose fishing line collapsed straight.


    The spirit of the middle-aged people became more and more concentrated. They tightened the fishing rod steadily and slowly, tightening the fishing line circle by circle.


    WOW!


    The hooked fish jumped out of the water, left a bright silver light in people''s vision, and soon jumped back into the water.


    Lorraine saw the fish, silver all over, with spots on his dorsal fin.


    The fish is at least 60 cm long, its jumping movements are strong and powerful, and its hooked jaw is eye-catching.


    If Lorraine is not mistaken, this is a medium-sized, vibrant Atlantic silver salmon.


    The struggle between the fisherman and the fish lasted about 15 minutes. The fish ran out of energy and was dragged ashore.


    The fisherman smiled proudly at Lorraine with his catch: "President Drake, from the perspective of young people, you are more patient than most people. I think I already know the secret of your success."


    "Being good at waiting is indeed one of the secrets of my success, but it is by no means the only secret."


    Lorraine looked at all kinds of strange ornaments around the fisherman, suddenly pressed the spring and popped out his umbrella sword.


    "This is the first time in my life that I have cooked delicious food for my host when I am a guest. Sir tussela, please give me this opportunity."

 Chapter 490

    The sharp blade cuts at the side of the fin, from the edge of the scale to the bone, and stops.


    Lorraine drew out his sword, turned the fish upside down, followed the same pattern from the other side, and cut off the fish bones.


    The huge head of the silver salmon was separated from the fish body with its internal organs. It was thrown into the sea by Lorraine. There was a wave and no trace.


    The second step in killing fish is scaling.


    Different from the delicate and smooth scales of ordinary fish, the scales of salmon are thick and hard. The common scale scraping method is difficult to complete, and it will crush the fish meat, which is not desirable.


    Lorraine cut in from the fish''s tail with a sword, felt the strange touch from the handle, found the gap between the fish skin and meat, stopped and moved slowly towards the fish''s head.


    It can be imagined that this kind of fine work is not suitable for umbrella sword at all.


    Because the umbrella sword adopts the general shape of the thin body sword. Although it is a one-way blade like the fish knife, the sword body is narrow and thick, and it is a full meter long.


    But Lorraine had to ask for trouble.


    He must not only open the fish with his umbrella sword, but also be relaxed and happy. He must not hurt the fish meat, let alone splash fish blood and other filth on the pure white vest.


    Talks are games. No one will make meaningless moves on such a formal occasion. Therefore, sir tutsela''s words, deeds and every move must have references related to the topic of the talks.


    What Lorraine has to do is solve the puzzle and accurately convey his answers in a way that fits the scene.


    Very interesting game.


    The scene set by jazz for today is sea fishing.


    There are fishing gear, kitchen utensils, seasonings, ingredients, small knives for opening fish and other tools that may be used on the seawall.


    So the first puzzle is not difficult to understand.


    Catch = Miami.


    While picking the fish skin with an awkward umbrella sword, Lorraine guessed maliciously in his heart.


    If Sir tutsela has been unable to catch fish today, how should this ingenious talk end?


    Cheating?


    Just thinking of the key, Lorraine suddenly felt a light hand, the whole fish skin was separated from the fish body, and the pink fish meat was exposed. The lines were clear and perfect.


    The second mystery, the power of fishing = the qualification to develop Miami, and the knife = the armed forces to defend the town.


    Tussela showed Lorraine the catch to tell Lorraine that the whole of Florida is Spanish territory.


    Lorraine''s request for hand cooking to tussela not only represents his recognition and support for Spain''s territorial right to Miami, but also reminds tussela that the process of Drake chamber of Commerce obtaining Miami is legal and has been jointly recognized by all relevant countries and forces.


    Therefore, tutsela has no position to refuse Lorraine''s request for fish, and there is no reason to try to change the status quo in Miami.


    The talks thus entered the second topic.


    Tusella allowed Lorraine to cook salmon, and offered to lend a fish knife to tell Lorraine that he was ready to send troops to Lorraine''s private territory.


    Lorraine pulled out his sword with his backhand.


    [Drake chamber of Commerce has the ability to protect its territory. Miami doesn''t need Spanish soldiers].


    I


    The skin of the fish was peeled. Lorraine pressed the fish and cut it from the back to the belly, then cut it again. The fish bones were dry and crisp, leaving only two pieces of complete and pure fish.


    "Does Jazz like sweet and sour taste?" Lorraine asked with a smile.


    "I won''t refuse anything as long as I can arouse my appetite," replied Sir tussela.


    Lorraine was not surprised by the answer.


    He washed the sword with clean water, washed away the residue on the sword, washed and peeled the fat fish, poured it into a glass bowl with the broken antlers of yogurt, onion, coriander, saffron and vanilla, and pickled it fully.


    When he began to pick up willows in front of the oven, the atmosphere finally became uncontrollably wise.


    Sir, I know nothing about cooking. After all, the aristocratic tradition does not require men to know how to cook. Whether they can cook or not is always related to their hobbies and experiences.


    Although he prepared a full set of ingredients for cooking salmon on the wharf according to the chef''s suggestion, he always believed that he could finally eat only pure natural raw fish cut into thin slices.


    But he ignored that the person who cooked salmon today was Lorraine... As a senior sailor, how could he not cook fish?


    "Cough! Well... President Drake, what are you going to do?"


    "A simple refreshment, smoked salmon balls."


    "Smoke..."


    The Jazz rolled his eyes, and without saying a word, shouted out all the chefs lying in ambush in the dark.


    you ''re right!


    When he chose cooking as today''s way of guessing riddles, he did mean to make trouble for Lorraine, but it was only because such trouble meant a lot to Spain.


    Once Lorraine gives up the right to dispose of the catch, or borrows the Jazz''s fish knife, Spain can take back the Miami area in good faith according to the rules of the social game.


    This may sound childish, but the world''s major events are often decided in the process of boring games, which has been the case since ancient times.


    But Lorraine let all his abacus fall empty. He not only dealt with the ground with ease, but also threw a difficult problem back with his backhand.


    If you really let your guests wear dresses to make a fire and do chores in front of you, Jazz will completely become a joke in the social circle!


    After tonight, the family''s reputation and past image will never return, and the eight bison will not want to bring them back to their original position!


    This is a crucial moment for the life and death of the tutsela family!


    At the Jazz''s command, a large group of chefs and attendants came out from the corner, stared at the cannibal''s big eyes, and surrounded the three outer layers of Lorraine with tinder.


    Lorraine pretended to be helpless and spread his hand: "Sir, I need space."


    "No one questions your dominance of this cooking. Sir, salmon is yours."


    Tutsela tried not to express her eagerness too clearly.


    "But cooking takes a lot of time. You''re a guest. You can''t do everything yourself, can you?"


    "That said..." Lorraine pondered for a moment and said in embarrassment, "but would it be against my original intention to cook delicious food for you if you asked your servant to provide assistance?"


    "This..."


    "President, I think we can adopt some compromise measures, which will not hurt the Jazz''s goodwill, but also meet your wishes."


    Carmen, who had been watching the excitement all the time, just made a sound. He took out an octagonal gold coin from his handbag and popped it into the air.


    The gold coin rolled in the sun, flashing golden light, crossed the arc, crossed the crowd, and accurately bounced into Lorraine''s palm.


    "Hire." Lorraine smiled happily. "Drake''s strength is really limited, but I want to make this meal on my own. In that case, hiring some people is really the best choice of both worlds."


    He said so, regardless of whether the chef was willing or not, he turned his hand, stuffed the newly arrived gold coins into the pocket of the chef''s robe, and took two serious photos.


    "Now that you have received my money... Mr. chef, please do the next thing."

 Chapter 491

    Smoke curls


    After washing, Lorraine, Carmen, the Jazz who changed clothes and the mayor who did not understand the puzzle from beginning to end moved to the castle patio and settled in a shady place with a backlight, leaving only the chef team with a complete surplus of manpower to continue to toss the only poor Atlantic silver salmon in the great sun of the wharf.


    This means that the interesting guessing game is over. If Sir tutsela doesn''t prepare a more interesting program, then everyone will enter the concluding bargaining session.


    In the shadow of the wall, four people sit in a row, Lorraine and tussela are in the middle, Carmen is on the right of Lorraine, and the mayor is on the left of tussela.


    When the four sat down, sir tutsela suddenly said, "the president is floating on the sea all year round. Should he not adapt to the heat of the land?"


    "It''s true that there aren''t many opportunities to spend summer on land," Lorraine recalled for a moment. "It won''t be more than three summers since I went to sea at the age of 8."


    "Going to sea at the age of 8..." the Jazz repeated with emotion, "dipyani, what were you doing at the age of 8?"


    "Recite the Bible." the mayor of dipyani replied without hesitation, "when I was young, my father wanted me to become a priest, so I began reciting the Bible at the age of 6, and was successfully selected into the junior Choir because of my proficiency in reciting the Bible."


    "It''s a pity that I carefully prepared for this for four years, but I fell ill and lay in bed on the day of the election doorman. The priest thought that God refused to accept my service, so he sent me home. After that, I began to study and go into politics."


    "That sounds like a sad story!"


    Tutsela smiled with an old face and didn''t forget to take Lorraine with her.


    "President, do you hear that? Dipyani''s childhood is the childhood of children in civilized countries. He embraces the Bible and praises heaven. Only you crazy English people will run to fight the wind and waves at that age. It''s catching up with heaven."


    "To be familiar with the path of heaven from childhood is to be able to walk on the road of life in adulthood, sir. This is the creed for England to cultivate young people and the magic weapon for Britain to be strong."


    "Isn''t the magic weapon that makes Britain strong a pirate?"


    The voice fell and the air suddenly condensed.


    Such a straightforward irony jumped out of the mouth of a man of Sir tutsela''s identity. For a moment, even Lorraine didn''t know how to answer.


    Are you going back?


    This old thing... Is it stupid or stupid?


    Lorraine looked at tussela, and Carmen also looked at tussela. Mayor dipyani blushed, and his subtle look was both like cheering and trying to make up for it.


    Unfortunately, just as he failed to become a priest in the end, he was doomed to be speechless whether it was cheering or making up.


    Because Lorraine chuckled.


    "Sir, I really see through. My ancestors robbed this ocean two hundred years ago, and I returned to this ocean two hundred years later."


    "In this way, Britain''s national fortune is indeed closely related to pirates, but we are no longer a destroyer of order. We make order and then become the most determined defender."


    Tutsella caught the vagueness in Lorraine''s words: "President Drake wants to tell me that Spain is declining?"


    "No, no, No." Lorraine waved his hand. "In my heart, Spain has never been strong. You are just good at walking in front of others, and then stop quickly. You don''t hesitate to abandon the advantage of being the first."


    The smell of gunpowder in the air became so strong that Carmen and dipyani could almost see the floating Mars.


    This conversation has long gone against the reserved and polite manners that a gentleman should have. Now the best thing to do is to stop, calm down and make concessions. However, as their wingships, Carmen and dipyani, both Spaniards, simply can''t insert into the national debate. They can only watch the conversation collapse.


    Sir tussela''s eyes narrowed, and there was a threatening light in the gap.


    "President Drake, do you like adventure very much?"


    "I like it very much," lorington said. "Whenever I face a fork in the road, I always believe that risk will be proportional to profit."


    "But too much risk often points to a dead end."


    "Being familiar with the path of heaven since childhood has kept me on the road of life since I became an adult, sir, I will not choose a dead end."


    "Strange confidence..."


    The threat in tutsela''s eyes suddenly dissipated, replaced by more and more appreciation.


    "To be frank, excellent young man. Spain can''t set up towns on British land. Even if it can bring considerable benefits to me personally, it will only bring disaster to my motherland."


    "Your concern is unreasonable. When Drake bought Miami, Florida was still a British colony. Now Britain handed her over to Spain, and Spain has the right to set up a town there."


    "Your argument is to avoid the important and take the light. The inviolability of private property is God''s will, which means that when Florida is returned to our country, your Miami has become a dispute between the two countries. The war may not happen immediately, but when it does happen, only Spain will be hurt."


    "Your concern is groundless. The transactions between me and the Indians have been reported in Britain, Spain and the United States at the same time, and I have paid taxes for the same land three times. From the perspective of property rights, My Miami can be regarded as Miami in Britain, as well as Miami in the United States and Spain. This is not a dispute, it is common."


    "Are you threatening me? You want to say that if I don''t appoint a mayor for you, you will go to the United States and Britain to find your mayor? I tell you, it will bring you complete destruction. Spain will never accept such bullying!"


    "Obviously, you have been misinterpreting my goodwill. Every word I say is looking for a legal explanation for Spain to avoid disputes! What''s more, if I really want to trample on Spain''s sovereignty, I should prepare for war in the bay of Biscay instead of fighting with you here!"


    "Bold boy!"


    "Stubborn old thing!"


    "Hum!" "boom!"


    ©c(¡®¡Ð¡ä¥á)(o£à ¦Ø¡ä) ¥Î


    Without... Warning


    A good conversation suddenly became tense and blinked at the edge of collapse.


    The two people were quarrelling on the topic. The brilliant debate was at the climax. Unexpectedly, the result didn''t come out, but the bitch scolded the street


    What the hell


    For the first time, Carmen didn''t know how to cooperate with Lorraine''s topic. She looked pitifully at Baba''s poor mayor and saw the glittering tears in the mayor''s eyes


    Tears


    Carmen was very happy: "president, the smoke from the wharf has dispersed! Since the negotiations can''t come to an end for a while, shall we adjourn the meeting and taste the smoked fish pill you cooperated with Sir?"


    "Yes! Smoked fish balls!" mayor dipyani was so excited that he burst into tears. "Sir, it''s... It''s time for dinner!"

 Chapter 492

    "Oh, it''s really difficult."


    The heated talks entered a break. Although the venue of the party turned back to the dock and the dishes of Chinese food were basically complete, it still took time to set the table and set the plate after all.


    Carmen is aiming for this little bit of free time.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Lorraine and tussela, who are facing the wheat awn at the tip of the needle, are finally artificially separated. Carmen accompanied Lorraine to stand at the end of the plank road, looking at the boundless Atlantic Ocean and listening to Lorraine''s rare juvenile complaint.


    However, in fact, there is nothing to complain about. Knowing the fundamentals makes the confrontation easily show the essence of bargaining in Lorraine''s eyes. Everything is a means, and the arguments are all performances.


    After complaining for a while, Lorraine took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Carmen took a step closer and whispered, "Sir, we insist on buying back land as the premise of setting up a town in Miami. If we don''t give in, maybe today..."


    Once again, "too stingy to pull out a hair," he said, "I am not a mere person." Lorraine and a double breath, "but a successful transaction requires both sides to pay. Unilateral concession is not business, but beg to surrender."


    "The old man is too greedy. The municipal administration, customs, taxation, public security, justice and perhaps defense. If I want to completely eliminate the political disputes in Miami, I have to give him all these."


    "What does the transfer of these rights represent? If converted into land, it is the whole Hekou Town, more than half of Miami Beach, and the whole line of South Biscay islands, which is geographically important."


    "Captain..." Carmen hesitated for a long time. "I must remind you that if this negotiation fails, we will not have a chance to stand again until the new governor arrives with the stubbornness that Sir tussela has always shown."


    The warm wind is gentle.


    A breeze came from the end of the Atlantic Ocean and wrinkled the sea. In the distance, flying fish leaped out of the water, groups and strings, glittering silver in the sun, forming a beautiful ribbon.


    "So we can''t give in," Lorraine said faintly.


    "Florida... 30 years ago, it had the best chance to rise. Ms. Oakville of the office told me that at that time, Fort Moses began to take shape, Spain''s policy towards blacks moved the Indians, and the racial hatred that lasted for hundreds of years came to an end."


    "Three times in a row, Spaniards, blacks and Indians joined hands to guard St. Augustine and jointly repulse the British attack. This common hatred atmosphere made Spain see the prospect of developing Florida, and Europe once set off an upsurge of immigration."


    "However, Spain''s economic structure is too bad. Before this upsurge spread to the capital field, the Spaniards lost the seven-year war in 1763 and were forced to hand over Florida to Britain."


    "The development momentum of Fort Moses was suppressed, the Indians thought they had been betrayed, and the British got the coveted Florida, but they found that their domestic interest in this land was even less than that of cold Canada."


    "There is nothing here except fish and savages. This is the evaluation of Florida by the first British governor. His words have dealt a devastating blow to the already few enthusiasm on the British island. The reason why we can win the whole Miami area with the support of the authorities is that this land is worthless in their eyes."


    "Then, now. The independence of the United States finally brought Spain back. They took Florida back, but they found that things are different."


    "Most of the patriarchs who supported them in those years are dead, and a few who are still alive are old. The new generation of young people are still wary of whites."


    "The culture is complex, the people are distracted, and the racial contradictions are sharp and mean. Britain''s 21 years of inaction has destroyed the painstaking management of the Spaniards for hundreds of years. Even its domestic yearning for Florida has disappeared because of the recent deterioration of the economic environment."


    "The Spanish dignitaries know that they have lost the best chance to develop this land. As the new governor, sir tucera and his followers must also understand the reason why they won the election among a group of competitors."


    "They are excellent soldiers, self disciplined and arrogant. Under their leadership, the Florida army is also a worthy elite in the Spanish army system in the new world."


    "But they have no talent for local business. In 1784, the total tax revenue of the six towns in Florida was less than 30000 pounds, 50% of the local tax was cut off, and the annual revenue of the governor''s office was less than 15000 pounds."


    "What about our Miami? Since Miami Beach opened its port in April 84, the transaction tax in the first eight months was 3362 pounds, and there are 26 days to end in the second eight months. The transaction tax has reached 8957 pounds. It is certain that the total revenue will exceed 10000 in 1785."


    "Miami has a free port system, no customs, and the commercial tax is 3 points lower than Florida''s standard, only 4%. Even under these conditions, I am still confident that Miami''s finance will reach the total of six towns in Florida within three years."


    "That''s the difference between businessmen and soldiers!" Lorraine bited heavily at the end. "Is tucera''s offer higher than that of building a town? To be honest, it''s not high."


    "Among the four towns in operation, Hekou Town, Xueyuan Town, Hanya town and Miami Beach, only the college and Hanya town are really closely related to the development of the chamber of Commerce. Hekou is an immigrant Town, and who is in charge has no impact on us. Miami Beach is a port area, and the administrative income is not worth mentioning in our whole profit system."


    "Even if we add the other six towns in the plan, we need to retain the dominant power. In fact, only the two manufacturing towns related to industry."


    "The chamber of commerce is not a kingdom. We don''t need extra land to raise our people and grow food. We don''t need to work hard to produce all the raw materials by ourselves."


    "Putting aside the downstream self-sufficiency is a stupid decision for the chamber of Commerce. From the perspective of cost performance, it is not worth the loss to operate a comprehensive big city independently."


    "However, this does not mean that we can hand over the land we have obtained to the Spanish."


    "Tutsela is a soldier. The essence of a soldier is insatiable. Getting it easily will not make him grateful to us. It will only boost his appetite and make him think he can take anything from us. This is an illusion that must be avoided for long-term cooperation in the future."


    "But he''s too poor..." Lorraine''s expression couldn''t express his depression. "How much money can he give? How much land can he buy back? He doesn''t want to take the next political risk if there is less land, and there is more land... Let''s go back to the previous question."


    "This is where I''m upset. The old thing splashes on the ground regardless of his face and pushes all the problems to me!"


    "Can you imagine that Spain''s great chivalry can cultivate such scoundrels! Just now I really wanted to bring Katrina here and let her see with her own eyes what the country she loves has degenerated into!"


    Carmen burst out laughing. Lorraine''s childish side really made her never tire of seeing it.


    "Captain." Carmen smiled and hooked Lorraine''s little finger. "Katrina can''t get out of bed now. And even if her injury recovers, she probably can''t hear the Jazz''s code?"


    "I can break it up and explain it to her like I did just now."


    "That should be very difficult..." Carmen pouted. "I remember when the ten town plan came out, the most excited thing on the board of directors was Katrina."


    "Her knight''s mind is full of opening up territory. I''m sure I can''t understand why we want to exchange the land we have for an empty mayor."


    Lorraine glared at Carmen angrily: "I''m not going to let you comfort you by killing your companions."


    "I''m telling the truth." Carmen songkailorin''s hand stepped back under his skirt. "Captain, I have an idea."


    "Huh?"


    "I never made a major attack when we worked together. I think today may be a good opportunity."


    "Are you going to attack?"


    Lorraine''s mind immediately showed a picture of Carmen wearing blinding high heels, opening the folding fan and stepping on the governor


    Although it must be the imagination of the stream of consciousness, Carmen''s desire to attack in the negotiation field is really too strong than Lorraine, which also makes her unfit to preside over the situation from a weak position. Carmen and Lorraine know this.


    Carmen volunteered


    Lorraine''s eyes lit up: "what do you mean... Feint?"


    "I wish I could make trouble with Huanglong, but if the other party is a rogue governor, I don''t think it will be so smooth?"

 Chapter 493

    After a while, dinner is ready.


    Lorraine pulled back Carmen''s chair and watched her tie up the dining hill. Then she sat in her seat.


    In front of the long table, the table was covered with a snow-white tablecloth. Two silver candlesticks were pressed in the middle of the tablecloth. Around the candlestick, dazzling silver tableware, knives, forks, spoons and dishes were placed equidistant, each worth its place.


    Sir tussela sat at the head of the long table, opposite Lorraine. The mayor of dipyani was on the left and looked across the table from Carmen.


    The chef in white came to Sir Duanyan with a wooden plate, lifted the silver cover, weighed the bell and shook it gently.


    Jingling bell


    This is a signal to serve.


    The attendants fish through the table with a plate. The first thing on the table is a small plate of boiled green beans. The green and jade beans snuggle up in one corner of the plate like full pearls, and an inch plate of cheese and a small pot of refined salt are placed in the other corner.


    Then comes the smoked fish ball, which plays an important role today. The smoked salmon slices are slightly black in color and rolled into Hydrangea by skillful hands. They skillfully lie on both ends of the French toast cut into a boat and baked to golden yellow, and together guard the small spoon of fresh and tender black caviar in the middle.


    The third one on the table is seafood thick soup. The thick white thick soup is served in a soup basin with a wide bottom and wide edges. The pink and tender fresh shrimp, smooth fish fillets, and green lettuce, coriander and carrots complement each other.


    The fourth course is the well-known saffron seafood risotto in Spain. It is still a shallow spoonful, dotted with all kinds of offshore delicacies. The rich aroma makes people can''t help but move their fingers.


    Then came the fifth beef eye steak with black pepper. The slightly charred onions and broccoli were decorated like a puzzle on one side of the steak, and the fried eggs with egg yolk on the other side. The fat steak Wen Wen lies quietly between the two, frying on both sides and half cooked. The dark brown sauce is poured down from the center of the steak and soaked directly through the bottom boundary of vegetables and eggs, emitting a strange fragrance.


    When the meat chops were set, two male waiters worked together to move a basin of tomato fragments the size of a washbasin from a small cart. It seemed that although there was some processing, it was far from enough to become a complete salad.


    A cook came out and saluted Sir tussela in silence, then Lorraine and the chef respectively.


    After the ceremony, he took a palm sized blue mussel from the car, which showed that it had been washed thoroughly. He pried it open in front of Lorraine, filled it with coriander puree, goat cheese, olive oil and a small amount of pepper, and finally scooped a spoonful from the large pot of tomato fragments to fill it with beautiful flowers. Maintaining a half open posture, he poked it into a wide glass square cup and put it in front of Lorraine''s table together with lemon and salt can.


    Lorraine was followed by Carmen, followed by the mayor, followed by jazz. When the cook finished all four blue mussel tomato salads, the waiter who sent the bread came up with a large basket of freshly baked horn bags and gently placed them in the position corresponding to the large glass basin.


    Ding Ling


    The chef rang the bell at the end of the service, and the maid holding the wine filled the glasses with champagne.


    With a smile, the Jazz picked up his glass and said, "brindemos!"


    "Bridemosporla!" the crowd drank in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    Carmen is a little tangled.


    Although I have been prepared to launch an attack on the road, I have also planned the attack plan and incision in my heart.


    But there is a saying that when everything is under control, accidents will come.


    Jazz''s Chinese food is shabby and surprising.


    Contemporary aristocrats and rich people like to be based on luxury, clothing, food, housing and transportation. Returning luxury to simplicity is taste, and Carmen is also the leader of famous taste even in the upper class social circle.


    Her life style is to live within her means. Every year, all the sky high dividends are thrown into the market and auction houses, in exchange for a variety of objects that are not commonly used by even the great nobility, put on the appropriate "common" coat and spend in her daily life.


    This earned her the honor of "social Queen".


    On the one hand, this honor points to her invincible social career, on the other hand, it is opposite to another "Queen" of Danfeng Bailu.


    Mary Antoinette, the benchmark of luxury, the lady of deficit.


    Over the years, the life of throwing thousands of gold has honed Carmen''s unique and powerful appreciation ability. As long as anything has done a hand in front of her, intuition is enough to trace back to the source and restore meaningless information such as raw materials and value.


    Like lunch in front of you.


    The silver plate is old. Judging from the decorative patterns at the corners, it should be the hand of a craftsman who is neither talented nor famous, but the owner uses it very little. It maintains a "brand-new" attitude at first glance through rough but diligent maintenance.


    The dishes on the silver plate are not very good.


    Although green beans are full, they are of different sizes.


    Caviar is not a first-class product. It can neither see the golden glow nor be full and clear. It is certainly not a high-end treasure in Russia.


    Moreover, Carmen caught a glimpse of the chef setting a plate for caviar with a silver spoon


    Caviar must not touch metal utensils, because metal will seriously destroy the aroma of caviar. Generally, when eating, you must use a crystal plate with a shell spoon, which Jazz chefs obviously don''t understand.


    The matching slots of seafood soup and seafood risotto are full. Steak is not a high-end ingredient, but even so, the eye meat in front of us is not a specially bred food cow from the point of view of fat and thin. God knows which cow is responsible for the disaster.


    Blue mussel tomato salad is Carmen''s favorite salad, but the transportation of goat cheese produced in Greece is not easy. Thousands of kilometers of sea covered this ordinary dish with gold.


    This common sense is not in the eyes of jazz chefs. What is Greek goat cheese? Do you have fresh sheep cheese from Florida ranch?


    And Champagne


    Carmen knew Lorraine''s request for wine. What was in the maid''s arms? St. Augustine''s cellar?


    And


    The scale of the chef group is as many as a dozen people, and all the ingredients have been prepared. With such preparation, why pile all the dishes in front of the guests?


    Is it a hint that they should hurry up and get on the road?


    Or do chefs know that their skills are not enough to support a meal, so they want to win by quantity and completely destroy the taste of guests with a sense of mountains?


    Everything is social!


    On such a formal and important social occasion, Carmen couldn''t understand why the chefs came out seriously to make a fool of themselves, let alone Sir tussela''s intention to insist on doing so.


    What is


    Suddenly, Carmen''s mind suddenly recalled the cup of leaves he drank at the city hall yesterday!


    Until just now, she firmly believed that the mayor deliberately arranged inferior tea to express his dislike. But what if the mayor, or the jazz and his confidant team, didn''t know anything about it?


    Blindly pursue the appearance of the social field and try to express the specious aura as much as possible. However, due to lack of money, we can only keep retreating and seeking the second place, and the second becomes the worst


    If so, Carmen really wants to hold a moving tear for the jazz, not for anything else, just because the pursuit of taste is so inspirational, inspirational


    Finally let the knight''s impeccable rogue face show a fatal flaw!


    Lorraine must have found out


    Carmen glanced at Lorraine without any trace, and easily found the "mark" on the social posture of no expression of joy and anger... Lorraine''s hand holding the fork, the little thumb that should have been stretched out, is now slightly bent.


    So


    Carmen whispered to Lorraine from the bottom of his heart.


    Charge captain Carmen Xavier, connect!

 Chapter 494

    The atmosphere at the dinner table is both restrained and harmonious. Although this should be the most normal atmosphere for social dinner, how to say


    Always feel too normal.


    This is the true voice of Sir tutsela.


    Farby von tussela, formerly known as farby Serra, was born in an ordinary landlord family in Gerona, Spain. He is the third son of the family.


    He is a leader among his peers in the village. He is talented and brave, has a flexible mind, and has amazing courage. In Spain, where heroes are worshipped, he is a natural hero.


    However, Spain''s poor social structure is doomed to make it difficult for him to do anything. The so-called excellent talent only allowed him to take three more years of classes in primary school than other common sons and second sons, barely reaching the level of literacy.


    At the age of 12, the family interrupted his support for his studies. He was unwilling to spend his life in the field. He bravely participated in the escort selection of the local Viscount''s family, stood out from a group of adults and became the personal escort of the Viscount''s common son, young master olagon.


    Olagon was his first nobleman.


    Aristocratic descendants in Europe need to be responsible for their own lives, especially second sons like olagon, who will not hesitate to gamble their lives for the future.


    It was olagon who brought him from Spain to Mexico. For the first time, because of his excellence and closeness, olagon won him the starting point of corporal''s army. He became the youngest line drum commander in olagon company.


    It took him 14 years from drum order to palm order and from corporal to staff sergeant.


    At the age of 27, Sergeant farby Serra, the commander of the lineup, ushered in the turning war of life, the tuspan riots.


    A total of more than 2000 Indians took the opportunity of the division commander''s patrol defense to besiege the fort stationed by the olagon company. They besieged the division commander''s guard and the olagon camp for more than three months, resulting in heavy casualties. A total of 107 people below the company commander olagon died.


    In this war, falby Serra''s loyalty and bravery left a deep impression on general Chavel, who was then the division commander. Chavel became the second noble man in his life, and he began his 10-year prosperous life.


    From 1766 to 1776, farby Serra won 42 miracles in 42 battles in battles with more than 300 people. He successively served as company commander and battalion commander of the line corps, battalion commander of the Grenadier corps and artillery commander. Finally, he plunged into the stormy waves of the war of independence as the captain of the 207th regiment of the Mexican colonial army, Spain has become one of the most active military forces in this mighty war.


    At the end of the war of independence, general Chavel was promoted to count and became governor of Mexico. Falbi Serra became governor of Florida on the recommendation of the count, and was rewarded by the Baron for his service, completing the class transition from civilian to aristocrat at one stroke.


    His title is Baron tuspan, a lifelong Baron of the kingdom of Spain. In order to show his great achievements, he not only hung Feng, a symbol of nobility, in his name, but also combined his surname with the title, which led to the current governor of Florida, Baron farby von tussela.


    It can be seen that tutsela, as an aristocrat, is far from the real aristocrat in terms of life experience and knowledge.


    He could not fit into the upper class circle of the new world, and the noble children were unwilling to work for him. The six towns under his command, including the mayor of dipyani, who was present today, were all civilian elites promoted in the army that year.


    This is undoubtedly sad for a team that has actually stepped into the upper class society and mastered certain secular rights.


    Sir tussela did his best on the issue of transformation. He not only asked himself and his subordinates to fully approach the standards of nobility, but also deliberately established the ridiculous establishment of "amateur silk collectors", and even allocated special funds from the tight finance to support the women''s families to pursue expensive fashion.


    But even so, he kept making jokes on etiquette. The more he didn''t know, the more sensitive he was, and the more sensitive he was, the more nervous he was.


    What family''s reputation and past image have never existed, and the false concepts that were first used by him to laugh at himself have taken root in his heart without learning. Up to now, they are no different from reality.


    That''s why he thought Lorraine and Carmen were completely abnormal. In his self-knowledge, he knows that there must be omissions in his etiquette. Even if he doesn''t know where the omissions are, they must exist.


    However, Lorraine said nothing.


    He happily cut the steak, ate all the meat and vegetables, picked up a piece of bread, sucked up the soup without a drop, then put the empty plate aside and replaced it with green beans. Without even eating, he appropriately praised the heat of cooking beans.


    So is Carmen.


    It is said that this famous fashion man who spends tens of thousands of pounds on luxury hobbies every year and has no room for civilians is concentrating on dealing with seafood soup.


    Take a sip, SIP for a long time, and then take another sip, with a long aftertaste.


    Her manner is undoubtedly perfect. Her straight shoulders, upturned orchid fingers, and the angle and speed of holding the spoon are so perfect that tutsela would like to call the women''s families of all cadres in the governor''s office to the scene to observe and study.


    But does the soup really smell that good?


    Can the thick soup cooked by half tone Spanish chefs caught by soldiers really conquer such delicate and expensive world-class taste buds?


    In fact, tutsela miscalculated a very important thing, that is, the gap between human design and reality.


    Carmen is a sailor. Fashion leader is her core positioning in Lorin''s team. It is the perfect person she found after self-assessment that can best reflect her own value and help Lorin.


    But a sailor is a sailor


    She spends most of her time with Lorraine floating on the sea every year. The sea situation is unpredictable, and the Master Wang is also complicated but not proficient in cooking. As long as the environment needs, she can even drink boiled and filtered sea water, and eat moldy bread without resistance, and she eats a lot.


    In the final analysis, it''s just high-level acting.


    Carmen, in the combat state, was intoxicated with the salty soup, picked up water and motioned the maid to change her for Shanghai fresh risotto.


    "I wonder if it''s my illusion that Mr. Mayor is not used to seafood?"


    "It''s not that I''m not used to eating, but..."


    Why not make the sound of chewing!!!!!!


    Mayor dipyani roared in his heart. When the roar reached the water surface through the barrier of his heart, he couldn''t even see the bubbles, but sighed with a choking desire.


    Carmen piled the same reason of "homesickness" on his face and smiled sadly: "where is the mayor from?"


    "Me?" dipyani looked back. "She is in the deep mountains of the European peak in Cantabria. Her name is tuleno. She is a small mountain village with only 90 people and cliffs can be seen everywhere."


    "My mother is very good at making cheese, so she keeps ten goats at home. The extra cheese is sold by my father in his grocery store, but it can hardly be sold."


    He shrugged: "women in tuleno can make goat cheese. I firmly believe that mother''s cheese is the most delicious, and neighbors feel that their home has the most beautiful delicacies in the world."


    "I know this feeling!" Carmen''s smile was particularly sweet at this moment. "Soria is also such a magical place. Obviously, there is nothing, but my heart is filled with honey when I recall her grass slopes and streams. That sweet feeling often lasts for days or even months."


    "Yes, there are mountains and rivers in my hometown..."


    Oh!


    Dipyani''s emotion was interrupted by a harsh friction. Sir tussela''s knife cut into the glaze of the plate, and only he felt it.


    "Is manager Xavier... Not an aristocrat?"


    "Sir, this is really impolite..." Carmen put down his glass and looked charming. "Drake chamber of Commerce has the direct line of count brede of England, the beloved daughter of count Barcelona of Spain, the second heir of viscount Desai of France, and our president, an excellent gentleman cultivated by Drake for 200 years."


    "But that''s not my identity."


    "Different from their dignity, I was born in my father''s mill. I''m just an ordinary village girl."

 Chapter 495

    Carmen Xavier is a village girl


    Carmen Xavier, the executive director of Drake General Chamber of Commerce, the helmsman of asset management company, the fashion leader of the new world, the social queen of the Caribbean, is known as the best woman in Spain in recent 30 years. Carmen Xavier, who is even as famous as his Highness the French mother, is actually a village girl?


    Sir tutsela suspected that he might have suffered from heatstroke, and that the root of the disease was deep and the medicine stone was ineffective.


    Otherwise, according to his hearing, how can he hear La Princesa as unachicade Pueblo?


    Just like the two identities themselves, the two words have no slightest similarity at all!


    Or


    Carmen Xavier is really a village girl? What has the young girl experienced that can make such a radical change in her soul?


    God''s miracle?


    Tussela looked at dipyani in shock. Dipyani was looking at him with the same look. The look in their eyes was more intense than the sun in the sky. Shock only occupied a few of them, and more was hope.


    Dipyani tried to extricate himself from his complex emotions.


    "Miss Xavier, I''m sorry. Did you say you were born in?"


    "Soria, to be more precise, is an undisputed Castilian village in the outer suburbs of Soria."


    "Then how could you... Er... Leave your hometown?" dipyani racked his brains to search for words. "I don''t mean anything else. I just think a young and beautiful woman like you often chooses a more stable life."


    "I understand, Mr. Mayor." Carmen stroked the hair from his temples and smiled softly. "Let me see, when can I answer this question?"


    "As you said, selling a beautiful daughter to a stable life at a high price is indeed a responsible choice for most parents, and my parents are no exception."


    "I am very beautiful. When I was young, many people told me that I am the most beautiful flower raised by the mountains and waters of Castile."


    "My parents want me to marry into the most noble Baron in Soria, perhaps the second son or the common son. So when I was very young, I had a tutor. She was the Secretary of the city hall, a kind and knowledgeable old woman."


    "It''s a pity that when I was ten, my father went bankrupt."


    "We have no food and clothing in our hometown. I am too young to sell at a good price. My parents can only take me to Victoria to go to my mother''s rich distant relatives. This is the process of leaving my hometown."


    Carmen was surprisingly frank, but at the same time, tutsela and dipyani couldn''t hear anything they wanted to hear.


    Tutsela wanted to join the questioning in person, but Lorraine was opposite him, eating lunch in front of him with perfect table manners like a heartless cook.


    If Lorraine doesn''t move, he can''t move. This is the etiquette of the nobility, and so is the law of the jungle on the battlefield.


    He could only give dipyani a wink.


    Dipyani understood it, and without saying a word, forced the topic from the surface of the Atlantic Ocean to the deep bottom of the Pacific Ocean.


    "Miss Xavier, my daughter has always admired you. Last night, she heard that we were about to meet today and insisted that I convey her wishes to you."


    "She wants to be a noble and charming lady like you, but she is very confused and doesn''t know how to work hard. Can you give her some advice? That kind of pertinent and instructive advice."


    Lorraine, who was busy fighting with seafood risotto, almost choked on dipyani''s clumsy advice.


    Carmen worked hard and completely grasped the weakness of his opponent through intentional or unintentional guidance.


    Even Lorraine has heard of the jokes of the Florida ruling group in the social circle. Before, he always thought that those jokes had the malice of upper class exclusion. After all, tutsela''s life is the realistic romance of Spanish knight novels, and it''s normal to be jealous.


    But now it seems that those noble people who spread gossip are simply a model of humility and kindness. Under their beautification, Lorraine actually ignores the important identity of the explosive family of tutsela class.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to mend.


    Lorraine swallowed the risotto in his mouth, piled the empty plates on top of each other, and turned to the former meeting center, smoked salmon balls.


    Carmen smiled like a flower under dipyani''s gaze.


    "I''m glad to hear a girl''s beautiful wish full of self-improvement, although my self-cultivation is far from enough to become an example for others." she said, "if you don''t dislike it, as a past person, I think I''m willing to help your daughter take fewer detours as a past person."


    "All ears!"


    Carmen thought for a moment: "the cultivation of self-cultivation requires unremitting learning, perseverance and the courage to innovate. These three are the foundation, indispensable and irreplaceable."


    Dipyani was silly. He didn''t take care of his mouth for a moment. He opened his mouth and asked, "it has nothing to do with money?"


    "Money?" Carmen looked around innocuously, and his sight finally stopped on the thick wall of St. marks castle. "I heard that St. marks castle has the strongest city defense on the whole East Coast and has repelled the mobs who coveted it many times. So, St. Augustine''s Beach must have the most and hardest shells in the world, right?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t catch you. You just said that St. Marcos was strong because... Shells?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s definitely not." Carmen''s voice and eyes suddenly became cold and piercing. "Shells are not the reason for strong urban defense, but raw materials. Money is not the condition for ladies to be cultured, it''s raw materials."


    "There is a saying in the social arena that 8000 gold coins (Spanish octagonal coins, 8:1 to the pound) let you see social networking. 16000 are tickets to speak, 32000 ladies will not fall behind, and 64000 stars to build the dance floor."


    "A lady is a work of art made of gold, but that''s the business of the craftsman. When she is in the showcase, the audience only cares about her artistry, which is the only reference to determine the value."


    Carmen fully entered her rhythm and took up the water to salute Lorraine.


    Lorraine stopped and nodded in return.


    "My president once told me that everything in the world is business, whether running the country or cultivating ladies."


    "The money invested is the cost, the show of the ball is the product, and the value of word-of-mouth cultivation accumulated for a long time determines the profit and loss."


    "For example... Jazz is a senior silk collector. Should have found my skirt today long ago?"


    No


    Tutsela''s soul trembled behind his strong body. He had no idea what Carmen''s skirt was, nor was he a senior silk collector.


    At that time, he set up this person for himself by chance because there happened to be a screen in his personal booty that seemed to be worthless, but if he really wanted to collect it, he didn''t have enough money or necessary knowledge.


    Everything is false.


    Tutsela knew his weight. Carmen didn''t know it, but after all day''s contact, he had long guessed the weight of the "amateur silk collector".


    "Shu Brocade and Shu embroidery are art treasures from the East, but they are actually not suitable for cutting clothes and skirts. Especially Shu embroidery, if its stitches are accidentally cut, even the exquisite embroidery case will become worthless."


    "Until an unexpected reading, I read from a scattered travel notes to the East that embroidery women in the Qing Dynasty would add exquisite embroidery to their wedding dress. It turned out that they had started the most high-end dress customization as early as a thousand years ago."


    "So I sent my tailor to the state of the Qing Dynasty. A travel note, three years, thirty embroiderers, 3000 pounds, 24000 gold coins, these things finally synthesized this humble simple skirt, just for the instant appreciation of people who know silk like jazz on such an occasion."


    "This is the social accomplishment of a lady."


    Is this the social accomplishment of a lady?


    With these words, tutsela''s curled up soul really throbbed like Carmen said. The throbbing has nothing to do with appreciating the nobility of art. It''s just simple. It was almost surpassed by the flash of 24000 gold coins


    24000 gold coins for a dress?


    If you remove other metals, 22 and a half kilograms of pure gold?


    And this is the cultivation of ghosts... Has nothing to do with money?


    Tutsela has completely seen the essence of the upper class society he has been pursuing, [nomoney, nodream]. The poor don''t deserve to dream!


    He still clearly remembers his first week in office, his wife''s first high-end dress customized to meet the ball.


    The exaggerated dark purple dress with lace cost him 170 octagonal gold coins, which was equivalent to his salary for three months as a colonel. It also gave him a taste of the governor''s scenery for the first time.


    Such a large amount of expenditure has a corresponding public account!


    He was complacent about it for a long time. Who knows that joy has precipitated to today, and the rest is only sour and bitter irony


    170, 24000


    This is the social accomplishment of a lady!


    Tussela smiled bitterly and suddenly heard Lorraine''s voice.


    "Thank you sir for giving me a delicious lunch." he wiped his mouth and filled his hands with empty plates. "The rest is over. Can we talk about business?"

 Chapter 496

    Tussela couldn''t guess Lorraine''s mind. He didn''t know whether he just interrupted and embraced the goodwill that didn''t want to embarrass the host or the malice of taking advantage of the fire.


    But whatever the purpose, tutsela has no room to refuse.


    The rich and sloppy lunch ended in a hurry. Only Lorraine ate all the food in front of the four people, and almost none of the rest could eat two.


    The servants removed the plates and replaced them with coffee. The chef came up to thank him. Lorraine politely gave a tip and played the drama of "contentment" to the end.


    It was still the long table for four, but the atmosphere became very different.


    Before dinner, tussela occupied an absolute advantage with his impeccable rogue face. Lorraine couldn''t find any flaws in him, because a hero with a family and country is invincible, which has been the case all the time.


    Later, Carmen launched a special attack on this table, using her standard Carmen pincer attack to knock the miracle Sierra out of her armor.


    Tusella remembered his selfish desires again, hoping to be recognized, squeeze into the upper class, succeed and become famous, wealth and health


    Lust is like the shadow of a hero.


    When the lust awakens and the aura darkens, Lorraine''s enemy is no longer the original incomparable hero. Now he is just an ordinary colonial governor.


    It''s time to win


    Lorraine thought so, timely ended Carmen''s attack, and took the initiative to open the final Bureau of the negotiation when tussela''s psychological flaw was the greatest.


    "Sir, what achievements do you think a qualified governor should have?"


    "Qualified governor..." tussela pondered for a moment with coffee. "Dedicated to his duty."


    "The word... In your opinion, what can be called dedication?"


    "From a soldier''s point of view..."


    "The governor is not a pure soldier." Lorraine strongly interrupted tutsela''s intention to avoid the important and take the easy. "You are in charge of a vast land equivalent to one-third of Spain. Compared with it, the Florida garrison of the two divisions is not worth mentioning at all."


    Tutsela looked discontentedly: "a strong army is the cornerstone of the kingdom!"


    "The army is the cornerstone of the Kingdom," Lorraine said, "but it is by no means the cornerstone of the governor."


    "As far as I know, the colonial powers have not much consideration for the governor, such as population, development, taxation and conquest. The governor''s positioning is more civilian. Although it is inevitably associated with the responsibility of opening up territory and stabilizing the place, your king should be more concerned about how much money you have made for him in office, rather than guarding the frontier and leaving the savage and barren land behind you without any income."


    Tusella frowned: "president, you said to talk about business, but up to now, you have not been involved in our business today."


    "In fact, every word I say is within the scope of business. I mean, Shuangying."


    "Drake chamber of Commerce has always been committed to creating a mutually beneficial business environment. This does not mean that we do not pursue profits, but we do not demand short-term profits."


    "So I and my powerful business partners jointly launched the 100 business association to provide high-quality and cheap business services to its members."


    "It is precisely because of this non compulsory profit transfer that the association has attracted 397 chambers of Commerce to join, and the hundred business association has become the most united and dynamic trade association in the pan Atlantic."


    "Last year, the total trade of the association exceeded 70 million pounds, while the top 50 members contributed only 65%, which was 15% lower than the average among guilds of the same size."


    "The same is true of the pirate campaign."


    "The association actively undertakes social responsibility. In order to clarify the trade route, there are an average of 103 armed merchant ships and more than 3000 naval guns out of production at any time, of which Drake chamber of commerce undertakes 25%."


    "We fought against pirates without asking for anything in return. Especially in the two years from the victory of York town to the signing of the peace treaty in Paris, we took over the powers in diplomatic restraint and became the absolute main force in the Caribbean against evil."


    "Why do we do this? When our companions go bankrupt because of the war, what makes us stick to it instead of shrinking our heads and being slaughtered like most of our peers?"


    "It''s a total surplus!" Lorraine stood up, waved his arms and said sonorous words. "Businessmen are profit seeking! Justice is the road we choose, because we firmly believe that the road of justice can give us more, and we firmly believe that a total surplus can give us more."


    "The same applies to Miami."


    As soon as the topic changed, Lorraine left the chair and circled along the long table.


    "Let''s first look at the needs of jazz."


    "You are a true patriotic hero. The first thing you need is absolute loyalty to your kingdom and king. Any proposals that betray the country or harm the interests of Spain will run counter to your demand, so they are repealed."


    Lorraine crossed his chest with his arms and continued.


    "The premise of our cooperation is not to hurt your loyalty. If our proposal meets the standard, we should consider your secondary needs, such as money, status, respect, political achievements, etc."


    "The governor of Spain has a term of office of three years without re-election restrictions, and your first term is only one and a half years left."


    "I wonder if you have considered whether your king will agree to your re-election after the end of your term of office. If so, what reason should he convince his Parliament and ministers?"


    "Because you put an end to British aggression during your term of office? This is obviously inappropriate."


    "After operating Florida for 20 years, Britain''s interest in this land has dropped to the lowest level in history. Your potential enemies are only your ally France and the new United States, which is also allied with your country."


    "Will they attack you? Or are you expecting the natives of the peninsula to attack the town?"


    Tutsela opened her eyes: "how can I expect a unprofitable war!"


    "Since it''s impossible..." Lorraine stopped, held Carmen''s chair back and grinned at tussela. "What irreplaceable talent do you have beyond war? Loyalty?"


    "As I said before, you hold a vast land equivalent to one-third of the size of Spain. This land is located at the heart of the trade routes between North America and the Caribbean, the land border is connected with Spain''s allies, and the sea border is included in other Spanish colonies."


    "Your territory is blessed by nature and has a good reputation accumulated by Spain for hundreds of years. Florida should become the golden field of Spain. At least, her governor should know how to develop the territory."


    "I apologize to you here." Lorraine leaned slightly to tussela. "Before coming, I made a little investigation into the revenue situation in Florida."


    "In 1784, you ruled at a low tax rate in Florida in order to reassure the people. The income tax ratio of residents was about 100 to 27. The business tax was two-way, 7% for each direction, and 11.5% after the tariff was revised."


    "The total number of residents in the six towns of Florida is less than 30000. At this tax rate, your total tax revenue in 1784 was less than 248 thousand gold coins, and only 120 thousand local taxes were paid. This amount is not even comparable to that of a town in New Orleans."


    These words really shocked tutsela.


    As governor, he personally signed all tax related documents and presided over all matters of distribution and handover.


    But even he did not calculate the burden of residents under low taxes, nor did he know the tax situation of New Orleans, even if they were close at hand.


    He couldn''t help asking himself, is this the way world-class chaebols look at the regional economy?


    He looked at Lorraine inquisitively, not angry, but just wanted to solve it, but Lorraine didn''t answer his questions directly, but continued to say at his own pace.


    "So, what''s the situation in Miami?"


    "Under the operation of Drake chamber of Commerce, Miami only collects business tax in Miami Beach, with a one-way tax rate of 4%, and is exempted from customs duties due to the adoption of the free port model."


    "Miami Beach opened its port in April 1784. Initially, there were only 14 plank roads. In that year, the total tax revenue was 3000 pounds and 24000. In 1785, the plank roads increased to 37. From January to August, the total revenue was 9000 pounds and 72000 octagonal gold coins."


    "Drake has a long-term plan for Miami. Only in Miami Beach, the terminal will be expanded at the rate of 10 trestles per year. It is planned to expand for 10 years, so that the terminal area will eventually reach the scale of 150 trestles and 500 berths, becoming the third commercial port in North America and the largest free port in terms of throughput."


    Lorraine stopped his long speech, breathed calmly, and waited for tussela to digest what he had heard before.


    After about five minutes, he finally asked, "how much do you think the tax in Miami will reach in 10 years? In the same 10 years, how much do you think the tax in the six towns can reach under your operation?"


    Tussela opened her mouth feebly.


    "But..." he said weakly, "your Miami is a disputed place between the West and Britain. Her prosperity will bring war to Spain sooner or later..."


    "That is to say, in your heart, if Britain wants Barcelona, Spain should ask for peace before the war begins?"


    "That''s different!" tucera''s eyes were red. "Barcelona is the Pearl of Spain, and her ownership is indisputable! If you have to compare her with Miami, I ask you, when Britain really attacked Miami, which side will you and your Chamber of Commerce stand on? Ancestral country? Or treason!"


    The conversation stopped.


    Tussela thought she had caught Lorraine''s weakness, raised her eyes triumphantly, and saw... Shock?


    "Sir, we seem to have overlooked a very important detail."


    "Ha?"


    "Do you really know the purpose of my visit to you today?"


    Lorraine lost his temper.


    This is a very impolite question. Even if the two sides are debating the key, he has no position to ask such a question that is close to personal attack.


    Fortunately, tutsela was not familiar with etiquette and speech. The key was the matter. She obediently set foot on Lorraine''s idea and narrowly avoided the danger of subverting the whole conversation.


    "You''re not here to send me to the mayor?"


    "That''s my goal, of course." Lorraine woke up suddenly. "I mean, why do I need a mayor to share Miami''s interests?"


    "This..."


    "It''s getting dark. When darkness is stronger than light, night will come." Lorraine began with a short poem. "Drake chamber of commerce is powerful. In the pirate world, I''m called the white flag pirate king, and I''m recognized as the most powerful pirate king of the Caribbean generation."


    "But compared with the dark forces in the whole Caribbean World, Drake is absolutely weak in piracy, smuggling, human trafficking and substandard goods."


    "History tells me that private colonial strongholds cannot always go on the right path, because evil will erode justice, bad money will open good money one by one, and the weak can do nothing about it."


    "That''s why I need to find a master for Miami, a master who is stronger than the darkness of the whole Caribbean and can bring protection and order to Miami."


    "I don''t really care who the owner is. I stand in front of you today because Spain is the least controversial choice for Miami at this stage, and even Miami can bring you considerable benefits."


    "If you don''t want to, I will persuade my motherland in five years. If my motherland still doesn''t want to, ten years later, when America grows up, I will even persuade America."


    "I am familiar with the elite of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. As long as their interests are large enough, they are willing to be enemies of the whole world."


    "This is the truth of today''s conversation. I stand here because you need it, not me."


    "Not you... But I?"

 Chapter 497

    It is a matter of course that the talks ended with better results.


    After all, since Carmen provoked Sir tutsela''s selfish desire, the patriot''s golden body had been ripped open. Lorraine drilled in along the hole and successfully touched the core of the hero''s real scruples without much effort.


    The so-called... Status and respect.


    Respect comes from status and makes the status stable. The two are one and two sides. As a high-level demand concept, it is the high wall that civilian heroes like tousela strive to climb, but can never climb to the top.


    Lorin''s father Elijah once taught Lorin that only a hundred years of education can give birth to a qualified aristocrat.


    In short, it is only the beginning of a family transformation that civilians get the title by chance and become part of the upper class society.


    European upper class society is a closed and exclusive social circle. This circle has been running for thousands of years and has its own unique cognition, customs, customs and even language, which is very different from the civilian class.


    Even if civilians are promoted to rank, they will still be regarded as outsiders, and your descendants will still be in the circle even if there is no rank. The root of this strange closed loop is the difference between the two classes.


    Because of the differences, heroes of civilian origin must greedily pursue a higher status. Status can enable them to more comprehensively recognize the differences between the two sides and have a clear direction for improvement.


    Generation after generation, when they completely fade out the color of civilians, they can really stand a firm foothold in the upper class and become the real "aristocracy".


    When it comes to tussela, the governor''s identity allows him to get due attention even if he is not recognized. Spain''s top social field contract in the new world can''t stand the long absence of a powerful person, which is the fastest and most stable way for tussela family to change.


    But if he really finished his term of office without achievements, as Lorraine said, with his background, the result waiting for him can only be to return home sadly, hang the title of major general and full of medals, and wait to die in an idle post.


    His life is over and the transformation of his family is over. When he is inspired by God, the family will stop its short trip to the upper world and fall back into the quagmire of the civilian class.


    He certainly didn''t want to see such a future, so when Lorraine interpreted Miami music as the only hope of his career, he lost the right to choose.


    The governor of Florida, Baron farby von tussela, officially decided to build a new colonial town at the Miami estuary. The construction will begin on August 12, 1785. It is expected to build a medium-sized administrative scale before September 15 of the same year, and complete the immigration of at least 2000 people at the same time.


    Named after the river, this new city that is about to be born from the wilderness is called Miami.


    As the legal owner of the scheduled Town site, Drake chamber of Commerce in England will put aside the national boundaries in the position of spreading human civilization and fully assist in this colonial development.


    The contents of assistance include but are not limited to:


    1¡¢ Planning for the new town is free, and the first phase of planning shall be submitted to the governor''s office for review before August 15.


    2¡¢ Provide the Florida governor''s office with the land of city hall, Parliament, church, court, public security office, customs, tax office and prison and relevant buildings attached to the land free of charge, which will be handed over before September 15.


    Three, to pay the immigration fees and undertake the transfer of immigrants, to complete the resettlement before September 5th, and assist the city hall to complete the registered residence of the immigrants.


    4¡¢ Provide perfect housing and other living facilities for the first phase of immigrants free of charge.


    5¡¢ Provide the governor''s office with the land and anchor port required for the garrison free of charge, including 1000 acres of land and one kilometer of coastline northwest of the Miami estuary, as well as the whole island of Virginia island.


    The construction of military barracks, anchor ports, shore defense forts and other military facilities shall be undertaken by the governor''s office after the legislative hall.


    6¡¢ Carry out comprehensive commercial development of land other than military and administrative purposes in accordance with the plan


    This contract is a common means for the transfer of colonial strongholds from private to official. The content is full of fantasy. If someone takes it seriously, they will certainly think that God has shown miracles on earth. Overnight, they not only built perfect towns, but also gathered devout believers from all over the world.


    But what Lorin really needs to do is to deliver some administrative facilities, provide military land and assist city hall to complete the registered residence of Hekou town.


    In addition, the first mayor of Miami was identified as the current mayor of St. Augustine, Mr. dipyani.


    Tussela seems to have misunderstood Lorraine''s intention, thinking that he chose to introduce dipyani in the hope that dipyani can become the helmsman of Miami.


    Fortunately, this is not the key


    At the same time, the policy guidelines have also been roughly finalized.


    The biggest difference between Miami and private strongholds in history lies in land ownership.


    According to the normal process, the adventurer lands on a strange land, inserts the national flag, declares the state-owned, and then returns to the native land or a relatively prosperous colony nearby, looks for broken settlements willing to move and invest by means of deception, and sends money and people to farm under the national flag. This is colonization.


    Therefore, the concept of colonization has always been "agricultural production in ownerless land".


    When the colonial stronghold develops to a certain extent, the real secular forces will intervene, take everything away by establishing a town, and only compensate the developers, investors and the first batch of pioneers to a certain extent.


    In other words, all official towns should belong to the state, the king and the governor''s house.


    But this conversion doesn''t work in Miami at all.


    Lorraine did not declare his sovereignty by inserting a flag. His land transactions with Indians have complete filing and tax payment certificates in Britain, Spain and the United States, which are completely in line with the rules of the operation of civilized society.


    This means that even if he is transferred to the official camp, Spain cannot deprive him of his legal real right to the land.


    Planning, construction, development and operation, all land related rights are firmly in the hands of Drake chamber of Commerce. If Miami is compared to a luxury house, the city hall is no longer the master in the general sense. He is more like the housekeeper hired by Lorraine. His salary is Miami''s tax.


    For example, Miami Beach.


    The port authority is independently operated by Drake chamber of Commerce, and the charges for various services related to it belong to the chamber of Commerce.


    If someone wants to buy or lease first-hand land, properties, berths and other real estate, they also need to connect with the port authority, which is also the income of the chamber of Commerce.


    In contrast, customs and tax stations belong to municipal institutions, so whether customs duties or other taxes are the income of the city hall and do not need to be shared with Lorraine.


    At first glance, this revenue model is like two parallel lines. The chamber of Commerce and the city hall earn their own money and do not interfere with each other.


    But in fact, because of the need to borrow Drake''s land to collect taxes and develop the population, the city hall must attach importance to Lorraine''s opinions in the formulation of the tax rate benchmark, and the details float to the town council''s decision making has the final say that Lorraine will have the final say in a long time.


    This is the unique characteristic of people under the eaves.


    Carmen and dipyani, on behalf of the two sides, had a verbal battle on the tax rate. Finally, they decided that the agricultural tax in Miami was based on 10%, the commercial tax fluctuated at 5-10% according to the type, and was levied in two directions. They adhered to the characteristics of free port, exempted from customs duties and personal consumption tax, and the sum of other surcharges should not exceed 5%.


    Carmen also added special tax exemption related to tax rebate, especially in terms of tax rebate. All individuals with an annual tax of more than 20 octagonal coins and organizations with an annual tax of more than 500 octagonal coins can enjoy the treatment of stepped tax rebate. This treatment reaches the highest 50% when individuals have 100 and organizations have 2500, which will be settled uniformly in March of the next year.


    Lorraine did some calculations.


    Under this tax rate, the tax paid by Miami citizens who are corrected by tax rebate generally does not exceed 15% of the total income, and the burden of the chamber of commerce is controlled at 7% to 13% of the local revenue, which is nearly half lower than the average burden of contemporary commercial ports.


    "In this way, Miami may be the most livable town in North America." Lorraine murmured with his coffee. "Population, chambers of Commerce, factories, farms..."


    "Agriculture may not prosper on a large scale. After all, slavery is not allowed in Florida, and the labor cost is too high compared with other colonies."


    "So what the chamber of commerce should do next is... Sell land?"

 Chapter 498

    September 20, 1785.


    The great Miami was completed on both sides of the bay of Biscay in less than a month, and became the most prosperous commercial town on the Florida Peninsula on the day of completion.


    The new Miami town is divided into five districts.


    The estuary is the administrative center of her population, with 2413 registered residence and 537 non native population.


    On the other side of the area is the barracks of the Miami regiment of the colonial garrison, in which there is an integrated projectile throwing regiment with 1400 people and 600 shore defense artillery.


    Because the barracks had not been built in time, the officers and soldiers had to make do with living in temporary tents. The living conditions were worse than those of the Indian migrant workers'' group living in sheds.


    The college is a cultural and educational center with 227 registered residence and 962 non native population.


    The University of Miami has been built for only five days and has attracted more than 800 students from all over the world, of which more than 300 have hurriedly become sophomores.


    The hickey district is her technology center, with 1297 registered residence and 3351 non native population.


    The most beautiful rich area in Miami is located on the shore of the lake, which makes the Pirates of the Caribbean Pirates fearless of the two fleet of the first fleet and the secret service of Drake.


    Miami Beach is her business center, with 37 plank roads and 116 large and medium-sized berths. More than 80 merchant ships enter and leave the wharf every day, and more than 100 chambers of Commerce set up permanent stations on this narrow sand island.


    This is the largest population and the largest area of development in Miami. Although the registered residence population is only 262, the resident population of non permanent residents is 5159.


    There is also the mysterious Fifth District, the planning name is Jianbi District, which is located on Virginia Island further south of the South Biscay islands, across the sea from the garrison camp.


    It is planned to be built into the garrison headquarters in Miami, and the second Miami Regiment (line Corps) and the second coastal defense battalion will be stationed after the infrastructure is complete.


    In addition, the composition plan of two coastal defense forts, 60 large forts, a military port and a five ship defense fleet is lying on the desk of the governor''s office of St. Augustine, and it seems that only poverty can prevent them from landing.


    Only when you come to Miami can you know the infinite charm of this town.


    With full feelings and expectations, the mayor of dipyani, who has only been in office for five days, is full of hope for the future!


    Meanwhile, jackdaw District, pansy manor.


    Lorraine signed a document, then took off the ring and stamped it on the fresh fire paint.


    He handed the document to edley: "send it to New York by express ship and ask President Parker to arrange things as soon as possible..."


    "Yes!"


    Edley took the document and strode out. Lorraine hammered himself on the shoulder, sighed, took the next document and opened it.


    Working time always flies. Lorraine processes the last document in hand, writes instructions and signs his name. Suddenly, she smells the fragrance of coffee.


    "Haina?" he looked up after the fragrance and saw Carmen standing at the table with coffee and a smile, "ah... Carmen..."


    The little fox narrowed his eyes and handed over the coffee: "what? I''m sorry, why not jessla?"


    "It''s not a pity, it''s strange." Lorraine took the coffee and took a beautiful SIP as she corrected. "Cappuccino, it''s still fresh... Did I just fall asleep? Or did I just pass out?"


    "Only those who devote themselves to their work will be ignorant of the changes around them, my captain." Carmen flew across the desk like a butterfly and sat down. "What are you going to let the American chapter do?"


    "Of course it''s preparation..." in the middle of the sentence, Lorraine stared, "no, how long have you been in?"


    "About an hour and seven minutes. At that time, you were still processing the documents for chuck. It didn''t seem suitable to be disturbed."


    "And then?"


    "Serious men are like the most exquisite works of art. I decided to enjoy them more."


    "If I don''t know your workload these days, I almost suspect you are crazy..." Lorraine rolled her eyes angrily. "I''m going to ask chuck to organize a sightseeing group in New York."


    "Sightseeing?" Carmen cocked his head. "Sightseeing... Miami?"


    "The landscape here is beautiful, isn''t it?" Lorraine drank coffee and the old God was. "Generally speaking, when a new colonial town is established, the colonial empire will fill the population with the fastest speed and establish the main nation of the town."


    "Loyal and sense of belonging of the main nation is the only magic weapon of rule. They can assimilate the later immigrants with culture and belief, control public opinion, elect parliament, and become a reliable militia in the face of war, help the rulers guard the cities and towns and let the invaders pay for them."


    "The same applies in Miami."


    "Suppose we are regarded as aborigines, a powerful aboriginal tribe that can''t be enslaved. The only way tusala wants to build towns in our habitat is to turn us into citizens together."


    "But that will create a problem. We will become the main nation of Miami. We will not only control all the land in the city, but also control the public opinion and parliament in the town, and completely turn the city hall into a good tool to reflect our sense of rule."


    "Tutsela is a true patriot. On the premise that their own interests are protected, patriots have no reason to sit back and watch the tentacles of the motherland be used as tools."


    Lorraine stretched himself: "according to our deliberations on the town council, the present provisional parliament will only last until December 31st. Next year''s new year''s day, the election committee will be formed. The 23 members of the town will be allocated to each district according to the registered residence population and elected independently by the districts."


    "In other words, as long as the number of Spanish immigrants exceeds our naturalized employees and families before January 1 next year, Spaniards will have the opportunity to occupy the majority of Parliament. The more they lead, the greater the chance of advantage."


    "So we may welcome a large number of Spanish immigrants at any time. Those bankrupt farmers, those businessmen who have confidence in the development of Miami, and perhaps our acquaintances. After all, there are 66 Spanish businessmen in the association, second only to Great Britain."


    "On the day of the town establishment celebration, sir tutsela said that he wanted me to implement the construction of the sixth town of agriculture and animal husbandry as soon as possible. Even if I analyzed the fatal blow of Moses castle to the plantation economy with him, he still didn''t change his mind."


    "I guess he was already thinking about immigration at that time, and he didn''t care about the birth of several rich planters among them, just so that every Spaniard across the sea could support himself."


    At this point, lorington said, "so, how should we deal with it? Rejection?"


    "Miami''s size and geographical location are doomed that it will not become Drake''s back garden, nor is it suitable to be managed by our family like St. Dana. It is not conducive to the development of Miami, and we can''t use so much land."


    "On the other hand, as long as we do not refuse immigration, the current situation that we have the right to speak with land is temporary. With the immigration of the population, whether it is sold at a high price, sold at a low price or given rewards, the land will always be diluted into the hands of the citizens, and no one can stop it."


    "Combine these two points..."


    Carmen''s eyes lit up: "I see, Caribbean!"


    "Sure enough, there will never be obstacles to communicate with you." Lorraine grinned happily. "What we have to do now is to adapt, welcome and try our best to make a profit in this wave of immigrants."


    "First, bring Miami''s land and housing into the temporary reward of the chamber of Commerce to encourage our employees to move in. The chamber of commerce still has a large population surplus. At least so far, less than 50 sailors directly under the fleet have settled here."


    "Second, through the network of the American chapter, we can publicize the brilliant prospects of Miami in the whole new world. Unlike the European chapter, the American chapter has appeal in the whole Caribbean. They can bring us British and French, as well as pioneering people in central, southern and Northern Europe..."


    "Compared with the large-scale British immigrants organized by the European chapter, the trend is driven by the American Chapter. It is not easy for the sensitive governor''s office to be vigilant against us, but the population structure will also become complex."


    "Once the population structure is complex, it is not easy for the main nation to be born. Even if the Spaniards are finally the largest ethnic group in Miami, their influence will be minimized. This is a good thing for Miami."


    Carmen twisted his eyebrows, took out the paper from the table, picked up a feather brush and wrote.


    After writing for a while, she threw away her pen and showed the newly drawn chart in front of Lorraine.


    "Population curve for the next stage."


    She pointed to the line with the highest initial height and the lowest fluctuation.


    "Miami has a registered population of 4199, and Drake has 3775 employees and family members. The city hall does not have such clear data, and we have to consider our growth. In order to ensure the population advantage, they will certainly treat it as 4200."


    "According to the most favorable immigration for them, before the establishment of the election committee on January 1 next year, the Spanish Development Association will move more than 4200 people, 4500, with an average of 1500 per month."


    "There is also the American immigrant population. Although it is difficult to estimate, according to the influence of the 100 business association and Drake''s reputation, we can barely apply the gradual model, with a total estimate of 2000."


    "In other words, in the next three months, Miami will usher in the peak of naturalization. By the end of December, the naturalized population is likely to exceed 10000, and most of them will move in at the same time of naturalization."


    "By next year, the population growth will certainly slow down significantly after the election season, but it is estimated that it will remain at an average monthly rate of 800 to 1000 because it is mainly composed of American pioneers and our employees."


    "In 1787, Miami will become a big town with a resident population of 20000 and a permanent population of nearly 40000! At that time, the town council must be expanded. No matter whether Spain wins or loses the first election, it will no longer be able to control the majority..."


    Carmen popped his head from behind the paper and stared at Lorraine with great excitement.


    "Captain, this is the only big wave in the history of colonial development in the new world. It is a great opportunity for us to invest and cash out!"


    She stood up with a whoosh.


    "Before Christmas, all the on-the-job personnel of the asset management company will be on duty, and the part-time personnel will no longer accept the call of the main department! You should support me!"


    Lorraine froze.


    Carmen, who saw the business opportunity, was too scary. It was not like going to do business at all. It was more like going to war and big war.


    He touched his nose and looked weak: "what... The full-time employees of the asset management company don''t say, many part-time employees hold important positions in various departments..."


    "Anyway, you don''t have any big action plans recently! And a round of ordinary land sales or a business opportunity comparable to New Orleans is worth shelving for this time, even if there are big actions!"


    "Er... I''ll say hello to all departments..."


    "I''ll move back today!" the perfect lady was full of heroism. "From now on, it''s the flagship!"

 Chapter 499

    At the end of October, autumn is getting stronger.


    In my impression, the pain of the hot summer seems to be yesterday, but when the clouds block the sun, people can really feel the wind.


    Autumn''s footsteps ran from land to sea, with the coolness of mountains and polar regions, gently kicking the faces of sailors.


    well! well! Ha! ©d (¡Ý o ¡Ü) ¡å ow~


    It was clear and crisp in autumn. Deep in the open bay of Biscay, two high-spirited fleets were shuttling between the waves like knights.


    They are the first and secret service formations of the fleet directly under Drake General Chamber of Commerce. Today is the first formal fleet level confrontation exercise since the establishment of the fleet directly under Drake General Chamber of Commerce.


    The practice of confrontation at sea is absolutely new in this era.


    Because with the development of naval guns, the high temperature and high pressure at the time of firing have long reached the point that only metal bombs can bear.


    Cloth wrapped lime will certainly catch fire and leak in the bore tube. Although rubber and wood bullets can barely fight out, they will also be far from the actual combat data due to deformation, resulting in the loss of reference value.


    Naval warfare is inseparable from artillery, artillery warfare is inseparable from shells. If metal bombs are really used... Where is the drill? Is it infighting?


    In short, the news of the infighting of Drake''s fleet blew all over the new world like a hurricane in the Gulf of Mexico. This groundbreaking live ammunition drill attracted the attention of all parties as soon as it was made public.


    All drilling departments are in place.


    Bai Fang: the secret service formation of the fleet directly under Drake General Chamber of Commerce.


    Flagship Valkyrie class cruiser, lady of Attis, 54 doors;


    Liao Shi Shen class destroyer future, freshman code, 40 doors;


    Bermuda brig frigate headless ostrich, 26 doors;


    Brigantine communication ship xiangyanghua, Bermuda, 16 doors;


    Formation commander pierce Yates.


    Black side: the first formation of the fleet directly under Drake General Chamber of Commerce.


    Flagship second-generation God class destroyer Mistra, 42 doors;


    Liao Shi Shen class destroyers brenhild and grey, 40 doors;


    Bermuda Briggs grey backed falcon, sea parrot, sea sparrow, warship bird, white pelican, 26 doors;


    Bermuda brigantin type dark champagne, hydrangea, oleander, 16 doors;


    Formation commander fafuna hangi.


    The comparison between the two sides is as high as 5 to 11. The first formation has an absolute advantage over the secret service formation in terms of the number of ships, the number of guns and the total number of sailors.


    Such a huge hardware difference seems to further prove the authenticity of the rumors on that noisy day:


    [the young Han Jiti fell in love with the younger Attis, but after receiving the confession, Attis got tangled with the beautiful female sailors on the ship and was caught and raped by Han Jiti...].


    Yes, this is a complete personal grudge, a duel between love and hate, and a typical case of public and private use!


    The impulse of young people completely became the weakness of Drake chamber of Commerce in this event.


    President Drake lost control of his subordinates. Although he still came up with a beautiful excuse to deceive ordinary people with his quick wisdom, everyone knows that the once powerful direct fleet will lose its vitality no matter what the victory or defeat after this war.


    The Drake fleet, which is as powerful as the colonial government, is over!


    Lorraine Drake will end up in this ridiculous way. The situation in the Caribbean has ushered in a turning point. Clouds cover the sun, and evil rises again


    Who else will stand up to protect the interests of businessmen?


    Who should be responsible for those pirates who are about to lose their shackles?


    And the future


    Among all kinds of conjectures and worries, the clock was set to 9 o''clock.


    At 9 a.m. on October 28, 1785, there were cloudy clouds, strong winds and medium waves.


    Acharin walked solemnly up the deck of valkiri with black and white flags.


    "All of them!"


    "1000 meters in front of the port side, filled with solid bullets, ordered three volleys, ready..."


    "Fire!"


    Boom!!!!! Boom!!!!! Boom!!!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The Mistra, three hours ago.


    The morning sun is rising.


    The petite fafuna, dressed in a big windbreaker, lay on the extended upper deck of the bow, with a red face and a low head. The scattered flowing sea covered most of her face, revealing only her bright red lips and the tip of her nose.


    In front of her was the sea map of the battlefield. The vast sea ten kilometers long and wide was surrounded by land on three sides. It seemed that there were no islands and reefs, but countless lines were added on the sea map according to the ocean current and depth.


    These lines are added to different transparent layers and stacked together to see obvious rules.


    She continued to add seven or eight layers related to hydrology, such as wind environment, tidal surge line and fishery route, which are almost impossible to have an impact and rarely considered.


    The chart finally became a mess, and the sea was covered with dense lines.


    Favna took a deep breath, finally covered the formation map and wrote in the blank.


    More than half an hour later


    "Commander, are you finished?" asked Grimm, the deputy commander of the formation and captain of the grey, carefully.


    "Well... Mian Mian..."


    Favna''s head dropped more and more, almost completely attached to the thick writing board.


    The thin floating voice continued to come out from the board, just like the chart talking.


    Trust is sometimes such a magical thing.


    More than 20 big men, young and old, the captains of ships and the sailors of flagship ships surrounded a shy ostrich like little girl. No one missed her mosquito like voice, even if she didn''t speak much and was convinced of it.


    Now that you have finished your homework, you should issue an order next.


    The men held their hands and waited. Favna''s small hand held the edge of the big back plate, trembled and dodged and handed it to the only woman beside her, Anne Rowling, chief mate of the Mistra.


    "Order!" Annie supported a one meter long and wide super board with one hand, and the muscles of her big arm and forearm bulged. "First, all ships checked and thoroughly investigated the drill shells. The supervisor found that some shells had leakage, accounting for about 3%, which would affect the hitting effect. These hidden dangers must be eliminated before the actual battle!"


    "Yes!" the voice of more than 20 people shocked the world.


    "Second, Zhengsu thought! The lady is Valkyrie. Although we are dominant in the total number, please don''t forget baster. Pirates are also dominant in the total number!"


    "Yes!"


    "III. The basic tactics are to attack in unison. Mistra, the grey backed Falcon and the White Pelican entangle the lady, and Hydrangea, oleander and Youge will not break through."


    "Yes!"


    "Brenhild against the future, grey against the new generation, sea sparrow against ostrich, sea parrot, warship bird and dark betel attack sunflower. After breaking sunflower, attack in reverse order!"


    "Yes!"


    "IV. send a special lookout to receive the flagship order, and the detailed battle order shall be subject to the flag!"


    "Yes!"


    "V. the pursuit line is set as five kilometers of the flagship, and no one can chase the poor!"


    "Yes!"


    When the order was delivered, Annie put down the big board and leaned over to fafuna''s ear and asked softly, "governor, lecture."


    "Ah... Well... Everyone..." fafuna twisted her windbreaker and broke her breath. "In short, it''s still early. It''s allowed to change shifts... Please go back and have a rest."


    "All captains return to the ship!" Anne translated in a sonorous voice. "The whole fleet organized meals, two shifts, waiting for the battle order! Do you understand!"


    "Yes!"


    "We follow the goddess of victory!" cried Anne.


    "The shy goddess is invincible!" everyone should agree.


    "First formation..."


    "Invincible!"

 Chapter 500

    Lady Attis, on the eve of the order.


    Pierce was in a daze, with his arm on the railing of the command post. His eyes were free and bleary. He yawned from time to time and squeezed out two crystal tears.


    There is no doubt that the view of the command post is good. Even if you fish, such as Atticus, one of Muscat''s conquerors, you can still see the face of the whole deck in the gap of terror.


    Old Dylan is teaching sailors on the front deck. As the father of the owner of the secret service formation, he has a first-class ability to teach people. He is so mean that he can always benefit the people who are trained. Therefore, for a moment, pierce didn''t know whether to mourn or rejoice for the two sailors.


    The back deck is Turner''s world. As the first mate and sailor on the ship, his work never needs to be interfered with.


    Steady ray checked the rudder at Pierce''s feet, jumping Adria looked at the sea breeze above Pierce''s head, and matilil hid in the dead corner of Pierce''s line of sight... In fact, he was preparing artillery fire in the gun cabin.


    There was Hashim on the deck, burying her head in the chart on the side, and sister Xiao, who guarded pierce like a shadow.


    If you add the freemani on the freshman code name, everyone in Pierce''s team will be full at this stage, and Yu Sharon, faraming and Cao will be absent from work.


    The asset management company of the general assembly has entered a special level of combat readiness.


    The governor entered the bridge, the jump engine started, and the Drake real estate speculation Group advanced four, directly pulling the luxurious and threatening Xavier house by the lake into a cosmic wormhole completely parallel to the real world.


    It is indeed there. People in the 616 universe can demonstrate the existence of luxury houses in countless ways, but there is absolutely no way to contact any carbon based life in the house.


    The whole thing is bullshit.


    From receiving the notice of the actual combat drill at 9 a.m. three days ago to officially confirming the drill location and drill equipment at 9 a.m. yesterday, pierce Yates, vice chairman of the board of directors and vice president of the chamber of Commerce of the General Chamber of Commerce, squatted at the door of Schrodinger''s mansion for three hours.


    During this period, 17 people who knew or didn''t know boarded the carriage from him with documents, but he couldn''t finish even the simplest conversation with anyone.


    When he knocked on the door, no one answered, answered, and no one answered. Pierce even handed out the letter of request. He completely regarded himself as a stranger and delivered it with his hands to a maid passing through the hall.


    As a result, until the hard seal of the letter fell to the discernible marble floor, the maid with eyes, who looked tired and excited, did not squint at her for a moment.


    Don''t you exist?


    At the moment when the letter landed, pierce fell into a deep philosophical doubt.


    Baruch de Spinoza told him that everything tries to maintain its existence as long as it is free.


    But only God has complete freedom in the universe.


    Anyone who has contact with someone or something means that he is enslaved in an unknown field and no longer has freedom.


    It can be seen that if he is enslaved, uncomfortable and lost contact with God, his existence will naturally become precarious, because he has lost the position of maintaining his existence.


    Did... I disappear?


    Pierce was frightened. In his panic, his consciousness was suddenly broken. When the broken consciousness was reconnected, the Enlightenment of philosophy dissipated from his soul, and the enlightenment star was already high in the sky.


    Pierce was even more frightened at that moment


    Ignorant, he went back to his home from Carmen''s door, ignored all the greetings along the way and sat in front of his desk all day and night.


    Tomorrow... Bah, there will be a war today!


    At this time, I don''t understand. Does God really lose contact and bless him as a ghost?


    In this state, pierce ushered in the assembly number of the drill, and then struggled with the nightmare from 4 a.m. until now


    He had a bad feeling that if he went to sleep like this, he would never wake up even if the shell exploded near his head.


    Is it over?


    Pierce asked himself.


    It''s over.


    Pierce answered himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The orders roared.


    Three muffled thunders came from the varkiri, 20 kilometers away, and had become messy and scattered.


    But the sound can be heard after all.


    In order to let the command ring through the vast battlefield, acharin abandoned the traditional wheel shooting saturation and chose the single side flush that would never be used in actual combat.


    More than 20 large caliber naval guns roared at the same time within a two second interval, and the sound of the guns mixed and spread to the distance. The huge recoil force lifted the freeboard of valkiri high, and the flying shells covered the vast sea surface from 800 to 1500 meters, with vigorous water mist.


    This is probably the worst gun acharin has ever shot in his life


    On the hillside just north of the battlefield, Lorraine thought so on the temporary observation platform. While thinking, he raised his sight glass and set it to the battlefield.


    The first formation and the secret service formation launched an impact on the battlefield center at the same time.


    The first formation adopts the traditional inverse V formation, with the flagship Mistra at the top, and other ships spread symmetrically to the two wings according to the number of guns.


    The formation of the secret service formation is very strange. The future goes hand in hand with the freshman code, and the lady follows closely and remains in the center of the two ships. Behind the lady is the headless ostrich and behind the headless ostrich is the xiangyanghua.


    Lorraine let out a gentle sigh, put down the looking glass and looked inquisitively to find Katrina, who was still in a wheelchair.


    "Pierce''s array... Katrina, did he tell you anything when you discussed the details of the drill with him yesterday?"


    "No." Katrina shrugged helplessly. "Yesterday I only saw Dylan and freemanny and didn''t talk about the details of the drill, because pierce didn''t tell his sailors anything at that time."


    "What about... Han Ji?"


    "I didn''t see Cheng fafuna..." Katrina covered her forehead in pain. "She was busy drawing behind closed doors. I only saw Anne and bill Grimm, and didn''t discuss the details of the drill. Fafuna won''t decide anything until she knows all the information."


    Lorraine weakly opened his mouth: "are you sure you told them that you are the commander-in-chief of the live fire drill?"


    "Well, I said it three days ago when I announced the order, the second time when I announced the battlefield yesterday, and the third time when I met."


    "Er... It''s a little..." Lorraine thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a suitable description. He could only change the topic casually. "I''ve heard of Han Ji''s drawing talent and combat habits, but how can pierce?"


    "Listen to Dylan, he seems to be angry at Carmen. He has been in an abnormal mood since he came back. It''s very abnormal."


    "Carmen?" seemed to hear something terrible. Lorraine''s face suddenly changed. "He went to find Carmen?"


    Katrina nodded unreasonably: "Carmen took zhuogo Kao, faramin snapps and little Sharon. Among the three, except little Sharon, there was no battlefield position. Faramin was the main combat staff of the formation, and Kao was the core of the side battle."


    "It''s just for pierce to pick them up, but it''s Carmen. It''s only four days. Even if you issued a priority order, she behaved too unkindly."


    "No..." Lorraine retorted weakly, "if pierce sees Carmen, Carmen will give him someone. The reason why things are like this, I guess pierce may not even enter the door of Xavier''s house..."


    (? ??§Õ?? ?)!!!

 Chapter 501

    Here''s the thing.


    Facing the wave of Miami immigrants photographed head-on, Carmen completely cut into the fighting state.


    In 30 days, more than 50 high-speed ships with more than 16 knots gathered 146 field elites scattered all over the world, including business experts, construction experts, intelligence experts, ethnic relations experts, human resources experts and a small number of other talents to the Xavier house of Pansy manor with the most efficient means of transportation in this era.


    They are the civilian elites cultivated and collected by Drake chamber of Commerce in recent years. On weekdays, they enjoy the special part-time allowance of the asset management company and shoulder heavy responsibilities in their main departments. Even the annual meeting has few opportunities to gather on a large scale.


    Especially such a crazy rally, if traced back, the last time was on the eve of the publication of the Paris contract.


    On that occasion, the Drake chamber of Commerce completed all the deployment of the 13 North American States on the 12th day after the lifting of the British and American commercial ban. The personnel arrived at the port and the ships were in place.


    In the second month, the Caribbean branch was fully upgraded to the American branch, the headquarters moved to New York, and a series of trade contracts were implemented.


    There are also the M & A cases of maritime group and the legal cases in Miami, which are also the formal intentions determined in that cycle.


    Carmen won the first World War in the American business world with that all-round trading. It has already become a very representative classic case, that is, by temporarily gathering the team''s intelligence, greatly improving the team''s design and execution ability in a specific period, and seizing the first red profit with a stormy commercial attack.


    Drake chamber of Commerce earned a lot in that war, and even its economic interests were secondary. More importantly, it laid a very solid foundation for the current leader of the chamber of Commerce in North America.


    Follow Xavier to have sugar


    This is a well-known business opportunity element of the whole Zhongbei beauty. Most of the people who saw this last time have realized their interests. This time, of course, the large-scale assembly has caused an uproar in the business community.


    But Carmen is really busy.


    This time, she wants to complete the unfinished city planning of Miami within three months, accurately distinguish the two concepts of "can sell" and "can''t sell", and point out "good sell" and "bad sell", "sell now" and "sell later", "high price" and "cheap", "high end" and "low end".


    The first branch is the easiest to do.


    Lorraine does not intend to put eggs in one basket, and Drake''s focus is entirely on industry. Therefore, the land centered on Jackdaw and college is empty to ensure a comprehensive industrial area with smooth traffic and flat land, and the rest can be sold.


    The second branch is not too troublesome.


    The land that is easy to sell generally meets the three elements of transportation, terrain and resources. What is fully satisfied is first-class, two second-class and one third-class. The rest is naturally difficult to sell.


    Starting from the planning of the third branch, the workload suddenly increased.


    Because Miami is still unknown, the land value here is limited, not to mention compared with European famous cities such as London and Paris, it can not rank too high in America.


    But the profit core of Miami development lies in the space for land appreciation.


    With the population gathering and prosperous business, her appreciation is inevitable and rapid.


    What Carmen needs to do is to evaluate the appreciation space and value-added space of each plot, discharge the reasonable rounds of land release, attract capital competition with high-quality plots, and skillfully trick those frustrated in the competition to withdraw those with poor quality.


    Of course, if the premium is sufficient, it will be more perfect.


    The fourth branch begins to involve detailed planning. If high price and low price are translated according to the habits of later generations, they are actually industrial and commercial land and agricultural land.


    Miami has no agricultural prospects, at least in terms of agricultural production costs, it can not compete with slave abusing plantations, which is the inherent weakness of the whole Florida.


    After all, the composition of slaves in the world was dominated by blacks and aborigines, and Florida not only banned the slave trade, but also couldn''t beat the Indians like mountains and seas for the time being.


    Therefore, the initial agricultural structure of Miami must be a small farm economy like pansy manor. A family occupies several to dozens of acres of land, with herders grazing and tillers farming.


    Small farms cannot generate large profits and attract strong capital, but as long as the area is large enough, it is enough to accommodate most low-end immigrants.


    At first glance, the value of these lands seems to be weakened. If the same land is used for Industry and commerce, it will certainly create more direct value.


    However, low-end immigrants are human resources, human resources, and important resources for urban development to cities.


    Considering that sufficient labor potential will greatly enhance Miami''s attraction to capital, and reasonable distribution can also increase the premium of low-grade land, Carmen must decide the agricultural proportion of the whole region in advance, so as to meet the needs of the population and not harm Miami''s existing industrial and commercial characteristics.


    Finally, the fifth branch.


    The planning of this branch is only for industrial and commercial land, and more specifically, for the land sales premium of industrial and commercial land.


    Rome can not be built in a day. Carmen has only three months left. The chamber of commerce can use limited manpower and materials. However, the warehouse must be more expensive than the land, and the villa must be more valuable than the barren mountain.


    To maximize profits, Carmen has to raise the limits of manpower and materials, reasonably distribute them within three months, make them form the largest premium in the most suitable place, attract bids high enough, and do not create too much trouble for Drake to buy them.


    The work is so complicated that Carmen wants to incarnate himself into thousands of people, but it is at this juncture that someone wants to occupy her time!


    They are businessmen who have settled in Miami in recent two years, holding real estate, doing business with Miami, or intend to settle in, or are preparing to establish business contacts.


    In order to better control their assets, keep up with the crazy Carmen and seize rare business opportunities, they racked their brains to create visiting opportunities.


    The target of the visit may be Carmen himself, or the elites who are closed in Xavier house. Anyway, no matter who, Carmen seems to be delayed in the end.


    On the first day and a half of closing, Carmen ignored the ban order in her excitement. As a result, she received 17 people. At that time, only 39 people were gathered in the whole Xavier house, and a total of 257 people were received.


    Wrangling, greetings, wrangling, greetings


    Carmen found that his team couldn''t do anything serious. On the contrary, he got a lot of news because of the negligence of two subordinates, which made the external environment more and more complex.


    In the second half, the visit ban was issued, and the Xavier house was closed.


    Friendship immediately became valuable. Those who had friends with the middle and senior management of Drake chamber of Commerce and had major business contacts pried their friends to inquire about the tone of voice.


    In eight hours, Carmen received six people outside the scope of the ban, and the Xavier house received 97 people in total. Although the number of visitors decreased significantly, Carmen''s team still couldn''t do anything.


    The next day, the scope of the ban was further expanded. This time, even internal and private visits of the chamber of commerce were limited. Carmen didn''t say no, but once the information about the visit had to be approved by the housekeeper, it would be conveyed to the ears of relevant people. Carmen team could finally do something.


    It was so peaceful for about a week that all kinds of strange means of visiting finally appeared.


    The visitors were either too high to refuse Carmen, or they bought the guards and maids and sneaked into Xavier''s house in a rat stealing way.


    Carmen found that this situation is the tenth day, because people with high status are not easy to invite, but the situation of buying out waiters is becoming more and more rampant, which finally led to the decline of team work efficiency.


    On that day, Carmen stopped working, and everyone at the Xavier house, whether the Chamberlain or the team members, gathered on the grass in front of the house.


    Carmen picked out three waitresses, two guards, a gardener and a steward from the Chamberlain. In the spirit of equality between men and women, everyone rewarded 100 whips. Then he called the doctor, carefully bandaged their wounds with dismissal letters, liquidated damages and medical expenses, and threw them out of the hospital.


    At dinner that day, Carmen officially announced the most severe, extreme and outrageous visit ban in the history of Xavier house, that is, the "turn a blind eye" order that almost tortured pierce into a philosopher.


    Moreover, the order was not made public in any form from beginning to end. Not only that, little Sharon also made a special trip to Lorraine after dinner and conveyed Carmen''s invitation in the form of a message.


    Said... There was something important to discuss... Came.


    At this point, Katrina completely guessed the subsequent development.


    She gently patted the armrest of the wheelchair: "have you gone?"


    "Do I have any reason to doubt?"


    "The result?"


    "You know, the captain of Carmen''s guard is my old crew. What''s more, I have a request that I can''t push away and take someone to meet Carmen. Although it''s only once, many people know me in Xavier''s house..."


    "I met the guard captain at the front door. He not only kindly reminded me that Carmen was in a bad mood, but also took me through the side door to avoid the main door."


    "Then?"


    "Then..." Lorraine sighed. "Maybe she has compassion for the fishing law enforcement directed by herself? At least she didn''t fire her guard captain. After pulling the whip, she hung up in the hanging pass. I heard... She hung up for five days."


    "God, that''s very kind." Katrina''s voice couldn''t hear any ups and downs.


    Lorraine raised her mirror again in Katrina''s voice: "yes, how kind."

 Chapter 502

    "Full sail, assault!" the lady could hear Dylan''s roar everywhere.


    Pierce is a little out of shape today.


    The absent Lieutenant lay lazily on the command seat. Except for the sound of departure, no orders had been issued after the gun order. All orders could only be issued by Dylan snapps, the Deputy Lieutenant temporarily transferred to the lady.


    Fortunately, as "everyone''s father", Dylan never lacks prestige and popularity in the secret service formation.


    His order was carried out in the shortest time.


    At a distance of 1000, the lady sailed straight forward, suddenly protruding from the original position after falling, quickly surpassing the future and freshman code that went hand in hand.


    The future and the new code are not willing to be outdone. They are only half behind and have completed the acceleration preparation one after another.


    The distance between the three ships was no longer opened, and the formation of the secret service formation was transformed from the subtle unknown weak head tuning fork into a trident assault with strong breakthrough ability in the blink of an eye.


    The strongest three of the five ships were at the head of the halberd. An indistinct [<] protected the relatively weak brig and brigantine, and launched a rapid charge towards the ship array of the first formation.


    It''s changing too fast!


    There were many exclamations on the viewing platform, including observers from various countries with rich experience in naval warfare, such as Nelson and Collinwood in box 3.


    "Wonderful change!"


    Nelson put down his looking glass and picked up the standard pen and writing board on the table.


    "Casbert, you see, this is the tuning fork array before little Pierce. It looks slow and amateur."


    He drew five triangles of different sizes on the board. Of course, the largest one in the middle is the lady, the middle two are the future and the new generation, and the smallest two after the fall are the headless ostrich and sunflower.


    "The generation of God level is the standard backbone ship in Drake''s system. Compared with the classic French, the fighting ability is slightly weakened, but the pursuit and escape ability is greatly enhanced."


    "But she also has an obvious defect, defense. Although the ship material and hull thickness are consistent with the classic French, the actual anti artillery ability has decreased significantly due to the sensitive center of gravity and the narrowing of ship width."


    "The generation of God level lacks the fighting potential like the classic French, so they are not suitable for being the core and are more suitable for maneuvering on the flank. Instead, their usage is somewhat similar to that of Briggs. Of course, their combat effectiveness is not at the same level."


    He drew a bunch of circles on the front of the tuning fork.


    "In the early tuning fork array, people felt that little Pierce was ready to lure the enemy with a servant God, a valkiri headhunter, and then two twin masts to pick up leaks and rescue from the back as insurance."


    "This not only wastes the ruling strength of valkiri level at the defensive end, but also forces the God level to fight. It is a typical way to raise short and avoid long. It is good for nothing."


    "But through the changes just now, I finally know that I completely underestimated their current level."


    "The tuning fork looks like a battle array, but it''s actually a pre array. Through the valkiri level forward projection, as they do now, the tuning fork becomes a assault Trident. The two attendants don''t need to shift, and their role has changed from luring the enemy to headhunting. It''s just a small change. All ships have found the most suitable position for themselves!"


    "Moreover, and this is not the only change of tuning fork!"


    Nelson drew several arrows on the paper and expanded the tip of the arrow into a triangle composed of new dotted lines.


    "As soon as the change is made, the full rudder of the God level is opened, the tuning fork is cut obliquely along the enemy line, and the tuning fork is changed into y. The valkiri level and two Bermuda ships left in the original position have become a standard strong head position straight-line assault, which is suitable for tearing up the enemy with a weak formation."


    "Change 2, the two Bermuda ships pulled apart behind the varkiri class, and the varkiri class moved forward slowly, squeezing the two God attendants to both sides. In this way, the tuning fork became a w with strong heart and skillful wings, which is the most resilient ship posture defense."


    "Strong outburst, tearing and entanglement can hide behind this seemingly incompetent formation, such as some comprehensive response to changes, and the secret service formation will practice a advance formation to show the preciseness and stability of the battle formation..."


    "Obviously, this is still a subtle trap..." Nelson took a deep breath, raised his pen, framed all the circles into a big fork, "start at 1000, complete the transformation and acceleration before 800, and then approach!"


    "His opponent has no time to make accurate and targeted adjustments at this distance. He can only expose the cracks and hand over all the rest to God."


    "This is really amazing!"


    Collinwood nodded approvingly: "it must be admitted that the peace since 82 has greatly frustrated our exploration and Research on actual combat approach."


    "I read Drake''s war report with the Portuguese in Muscat. He is as bold and brilliant as ever. Needless to say, his tactical quality has always been elite, and we know it."


    "But today his flagship is the referee ship, and his sailors are not in the two formations at war except little Pierce, the follower of the year."


    "I don''t want to admit that a chamber of Commerce has surpassed Great Britain in the study of future naval warfare, but now it seems that Drake is indeed ahead, both ship and tactics..."


    Their excitement suddenly dissipated.


    The invincible Royal Navy of Great Britain is no longer the furthest maritime group in the world. This understanding is really unbearable for two young promising officers.


    "I''ve made up my mind!" Collinwood suddenly clenched his fist. "I''ll persuade the jazz to intervene in your trial! You can''t stay idle any more, our warships should act, and can''t be tied in the dock by the civil servants'' budget!"


    "Kasbert..."


    Nelson was moved to tears by his friend''s bravery, but he also knew it was wrong. He had been under house arrest for many years. He clearly knew that Sir Parker played a disgraceful role behind his back, which was the punishment for his betrayal.


    So he wanted to dissuade Collinwood. In any case, he couldn''t let him hit it without knowing anything. In the end, he didn''t save him and delayed his future.


    But before the words of exhortation were said, someone suddenly interrupted at the door of the box: "Colonel Collinwood, I advise you to keep silent on Colonel Nelson''s question."


    When they turned back together, Nelson''s eyes immediately lit up: "Drake! I thought you couldn''t make it today, after all..."


    "After all, the whole stand is an opportunity to make money, isn''t it?" lolin replied with a smile.


    "Yes, the whole stand is an opportunity to make money." Nelson recounted, "I can''t understand why you invited so many people to watch your murder weapon show. A lot of military secrets will be revealed today. From a military point of view, it''s not worth boasting."


    "You look at me from the perspective of soldiers again." Lorraine stall began to walk in. "Business is business. I prepared 150 invitations this time, of which 100 were sent to national fleets and powerful consortia, and the other 50 were spread into the black market and auction houses."


    "Let me tell you a trade secret. The income from hyping the invitation letter has offset the cost of building this observation platform and mobilizing two drill formations. I even made a small profit."


    "Small profit... Why?"


    Lorraine opened her arms to the fierce sea like a competent shopping guide.


    "Because today''s exercise is the product exhibition of the maritime group from the beginning. When the exercise is over, I will introduce the trade managers of the three shipyards of the group to you and convene a small-scale auction. The main auction items include some cutting-edge ships delivered in two to four years and several pieces of land with excellent size, terrain and buildings."


    "Colonel Collinwood, regardless of the fugitive who came to see the naval battle under house arrest..."


    Lorraine sat down with a smile and looked at Collinwood next to Nelson with her legs crossed.


    "As the Plenipotentiary of the Royal Navy''s new continent fleet, do you want to add some new ships to Sir Parker?"


    Collinwood''s face sank like water: "for the time being, Drake, I''m just curious why you stopped me from writing correctly?"


    "Maybe it''s because being right often makes the result difficult to give birth?"


    Lorraine weighed her language.


    "Your letter will not change anything, Colonel Collinwood. In contrast, I happen to know that our great Majesty George has begun to pay attention to Colonel Nelson''s case."


    "Considering that the Royal Navy has almost no combat tasks at this stage and has greatly reduced middle-level officers in order to save military expenses, I think Colonel Nelson is more suitable to continue this controversial state of house arrest and stay in the attention of his majesty and the Ministry of the Navy for a long time."


    "Colonel Nelson, what do you think?"


    "I feel the same way," Nelson smiled.

 Chapter 503

    Old friends meet again.


    A few months ago, Lorraine made a special trip to visit Nelson under house arrest during the naval battle to baster.


    The process of that meeting was by no means harmonious. After all, whether it was sincere or false, there is no doubt that Lorraine did break through the social distance.


    Collinwood, not to mention that Lorraine and his last meeting went back to the distant sea sweeping operation. That time, Collinwood was only accompanied by the outpost naval battle part. After landing, he took the fleet back to Kingston.


    So, a year later.


    Time makes three excellent young people uncontrollably alienated, which is particularly obvious between Lorraine and Collinwood.


    Fortunately, their friendship was originally built around Nelson. Nelson adjusted the atmosphere, and the atmosphere of the box found an opportunity to heal in a few words.


    There was a sudden change in the sea.


    At a distance of less than 800 meters, the secret service formation suddenly poked out its deep fangs, and the target pointed directly to the center of the battle array of the first formation, the fulcrum of inverted V, the flagship of the formation, the Mistra.


    The distance between the ships of the first formation is 150 meters, the distance between the future and the freshman code is 100 meters, and the lady is sandwiched between them.


    If the two sides maintain this state of engagement, the Mistra will be sandwiched by the three ships with the strongest firepower of the secret service formation within a radius of 50 meters, while her wingships are scattered on both wings, and at least half of the warships cannot enter the effective range.


    So immediately assemble at the center and force the secret service formation to turn by reducing the ship distance?


    The close combat between the fleet and the fleet takes mobile warfare and short-range close fire as the main combat mode, which is very different from the conventional battle line mode. The battle line pursues the stability and fine-tuning performance of the warship, and the combat, speed and coordination are the magic weapons for the warship to settle down.


    Once the ship distance is reduced, the action of the first formation will inevitably become clumsy, and the ships cannot cooperate in time. No matter which side the claws of the secret service formation turn, they will have no power to fight back.


    No one expected that the first formation with grand prestige and obvious advantages was forced into a dangerous situation as soon as the war began.


    What would they do? Is the flagship allowed to face danger, or abandon the car to protect the commander and regroup?


    Hundreds of hearts were hanging, and the tension on the observation platform was the same as that on the Mistra.


    "Distance 750! 700! 650..."


    The distance between the two formations is shrinking rapidly, and the advantage of the drill situation is falling to the secret service formation faster and faster.


    The sailors ran frantically on the deck of the Mistra. The sailors in charge suppressed their emotions and waited anxiously for the order of adjustment.


    But nothing.


    Fafuna hangi, the captain of the first formation and the captain of Mistra, was lying motionless on the bow of the ship. Her petite figure was pressed on the huge writing board filled with charts. She held up a feather pen soaked in red ink in her hand, but she couldn''t draw it.


    She was obviously hesitating, and this hesitation... Who knows how long it will last.


    Chenory kicked over a chore running around on the deck and asked him to recheck the fixation of boxes and barrels near the mast. He stepped on the forecastle step by step.


    "Lieutenant! Please..."


    Strong Annie blocked the stairway that must be passed upstairs and stared at him from a commanding position: "the governor is thinking and shut your mouth!"


    Chenory''s old face turned black: "there is a lot of time for careful thinking. Now the first thing is to avoid and calm the nervous mood of the crew!"


    "Nervous? Only you fools who don''t trust the governor are nervous." Annie hung up an unpleasant sneer. "The reporting distance has been going on all the time. The old man of the White Pelican knows that the governor hasn''t issued an order, which means it''s not the time to give an order!"


    "Distance 550!" the platform under the foremast shouted like thunder.


    Chenory was so angry that his muscles trembled: "it''s not the time? It''s going to enter the range of mortar. When is the time!"


    "Of course..."


    "Ann... Annie..." the voice was light, and the wheezing noise was heavier than the voice.


    Annie abandoned Chenery and ran to favna quickly: "favna, I''m here."


    "Distance 400, formation 3, around the back..."


    "Yes!"


    "Mistra, grey, brenhild don''t move, to distance 300, team five..."


    "Team five tactics?" Anne stared.


    "300 range?" Chenery stared.


    "Well." favna shrunk between two muscle monsters like a poor little quail, "Mistra half sail, brenhild full sail, here..."


    Her pen drew an intermittent curve in the sea not far in front of the Mistra.


    "Here is the ridge..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Distance 400!!!"


    "Order! Left and right wing No. 3 tactics, the left rudder and the left rudder turn back 15 degrees, and the right rudder turn back 15 degrees!"


    "Order of the governor! The left-wing order ship white pelican, the right-wing order ship gray backed falcon, execute!"


    "White Pelican reply received!"


    "The return order of the grey backed Falcon has been received!"


    "The transformation begins!"


    "Distance 350! Enemy ship bow gun jamming!"


    The lady''s lower bow gun fired first, and two 18 pound short guns roared out shells, sending huge spray of water 200 meters away from Mistra.


    The first formation began to change its formation under the attention of hundreds of eyes. The three ships of the middle array maintained their original state, and the class VI ships on the left and right wings played their full rudders neatly and uniformly under the command of the order ship.


    The formation blooms like flowers. In the process of changing direction, the ships with ladder like oblique lines gather in a track. Taking the ship as the head ship, they draw round twists and turns towards the back of the secret service formation.


    The exclamation on the viewing platform was louder.


    The short change of formation just now clearly showed the tactical ability of the first formation beyond the water and the absolute respect for the commander''s orders.


    They gave full play to the characteristics of orderliness and evolved a beautiful visual sense. It was like God coming, using high-speed ships as pens and waterlines on the canvas of the sea!


    Collinwood stood up with a cry and looked at the residue of the water line that was fainting all around on the water: "how long has this formation been established!"


    "The first formation was the earliest formation of the direct fleet, but it was 37 days ago that Mistra became their flagship and Han Ji became the commander of the formation."


    Lorraine knows everything.


    "Katrina made great efforts for Han Ji to control the formation. In order to support her captain, she left the hospital before she recovered. Even now, she can''t live without a wheelchair."


    "Thanks to the tireless support of the deputy governor, Han Ji soon established his prestige in the formation. The training volume of the first formation this month is two days off and one day off, that is, two days at sea and one day in Hong Kong. With this training volume, it is natural to play an excellent role in coordination."


    Nelson poked his head out of Collinwood.


    "How about little Pierce''s training?"


    "Little pierce..." Lorraine thought, "the secret service formation just came back from the expedition in West Asia and is still in the stage of adaptive rest. It will arrange one sea training and two land training every ten days, one day at a time."


    "Is your fleet really out of production?"


    "Just basically out of production," Lorraine said. "Normally, if the branch escort force is insufficient, the direct fleet will still provide force support."


    "However, this period of time is quite special. The first and second formations are being reorganized due to the battle of baster, and the special service formation is on an expedition rest. The production task is suspended, and the daily operation training is only maintained at the minimum standard."


    "Two jobs and one rest is the minimum standard?"


    "Er... That''s independent training. The training intensity of secret service is the minimum standard..."


    "It sounds that the energy of both sides is much worse." Nelson pointed to the sea, "but although it is a good choice to go around, the flagship of the first formation is still three to three on the front..."


    Nelson''s words suddenly broke in the middle.


    He stared at the change of the sea, and his fingers outside the box trembled uncontrollably.


    "God, this change..."

 Chapter 504

    In the battle field on the sea, the two wings of the first formation are open together, and brig and brigantin of the sixth level are hurtling towards the tail of the secret service formation at an ultra-high speed of more than 10 knots under unfavourable wind conditions.


    The distance between the two ships was close to 300, and the first formation began their second transformation.


    The main gunships of Drake chamber of Commerce, including two destroyers and two cruisers, generally use large-diameter bow mortar guns.


    The destroyer is 32 pounds and the cruiser is 48 pounds.


    In fact, this is not the design of various types of warships.


    In the design draft, Valkyrie should have been equipped with 68 pound super heavy bow mortar gun, and 48 pound is Valkyrie''s cottage ship and the standard configuration of Valkyrie class lady.


    Similarly, the standard configuration of the first generation of God class destroyers is 32 pounds of bow mortar, but the second generation should have been upgraded to 48 pounds to enhance its single ship frontal assault capability.


    However, no one cares about design.


    Lorraine still has no stable access to heavy ship guns. The 32 pound long guns accumulated for so many years are barely enough to supplement the war losses of valkiri and the ladies.


    Forty eight pounds only bought four doors from Emmons. If it was damaged, the lady would have to be demoted.


    The design idea is just a dream. Before varkiri and the lady''s No. 2 Ship solved the ship loading problem, the official configuration of the second generation of God attendants, one in service and three in dock, was 32 pounds, and no one would have any illusions.


    The effective range of mortar guns is only 150 meters, and the hit rate beyond this distance is less than 0%. In addition, the three head ships of the secret service formation only have ladies with 18 pound bow and auxiliary guns. Even a direct attack cannot break the defense of the destroyer.


    So fafuna had enough time to execute the transformation and step on the final safety line, so that the secret service formation had no time to respond to the response of the first formation.


    Under the command of the Mistra, the lower sail of the ship, brenhild opened the wing sail, and the speed of the three ships at the high-quality wind cutting angle suddenly opened, from fast to slow, brenhild 11 knots, grey 7 knots and Mistra 4.5 knots.


    The Mistra, which was originally at the front, quickly retreated from the fulcrum of inverted V to the back of the array.


    Brunhild first achieved an all-round transcendence, that is, full rudder to the right, and cut the side from the leftmost side of the formation to the centerline of the two formations.


    Distance 200!


    Brenhild fired at the future, missed a shot in the turbulence, and quickly cut off.


    The grey then cut in from the right wing and pressed the bow of Mistra at a distance of 100.


    The starboard side launched a full fire at the approach position, and a large number of round iron bullets directly attacked the bow of the lady and the right side of the new code in the high-speed cutting side.


    The future and the Shinsei launched a counterattack with the bow at the same time.


    The shells of both sides crossed in mid air. In the mist, the bow shell of the ship named Xinsheng was hit by 18 pounds twice in a row.


    The rolling shell broke at the moment of hitting, and the dark blue slurry filled the first quarter of the right of the freshman code.


    The future also hit the grey, and the fishy red thick slurry exploded in the right middle of its poop, instantly covering the two-story balcony.


    The red bottomed grey passed through the middle of the ships on both sides, and Mister pulled straight up, leaving less than 70 meters from the lady.


    "All the guns are on standby!" Annie waved her arm and stood beside favna shouting, "bow gun, fire!"


    "Bow gun, fire!" Dylan, who also stood in the bow, ordered at the same time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The projectile flies.


    The lady''s shells flew high and arced over the ship''s body. One fell into the sea behind Mishra, and the other hit the stern deck with a bang, breaking out dazzling black ink.


    Mistra''s shell was also thrown high, but the throwing curve was much lower than that of the noble woman. In addition to the height difference between the freeboards on both sides, one directly hit the noble woman''s face, and the exploded red slurry covered the left front hull of the noble woman, while the other flew over the gun guard plate supported by the noble woman in the bow and crashed into the inner corner of the forecastle.


    Bleary eyed pierce beat a spirit, and the sleepiness that haunted him all morning disappeared.


    "Where''s the injury! Is anyone hurt!"


    "Report, the drill bomb failed, and no one in the forecastle was injured!"


    Pierce''s suspended heart fell in half, but he listened to the returning sailor.


    "However, the bow mast and No. 1, No. 2, No. 4 and No. 6 bow inclined cables are determined to be broken, all bow inclined sails, and the fore mast No. 1, No. 5 and No. 6 cross sails are determined to be disabled."


    "The left bow mortar is invalid, 17 sailors are out, and Dylan''s father... Is dead!"


    Pierce was stunned: "Daddy... Died in war?"


    "Yes! According to the judgment of the referee, Dad, he..."


    "The enemy ship cut to the side!"


    There was no time left for the sailors to explain in detail, and the alarm sounded everywhere on the ship.


    After the shelling, the Mistra broke into the battle line and hit the narrow gap between the lady and the freshman code with 5 degrees starboard.


    With a span of only 50 meters, three ships were crowded in, and the freshman code, the Mistra and the lady crossed the side.


    "Full on both sides!" "port!" "starboard!"


    "Fire!"


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    ¡­¡­


    "Perfect, imaginative tactical crossover!"


    Nelson praised what he saw again and again.


    "The timing, ship distance and execution of each job are perfect. It''s like the operation on the map to realize the resumption in reality."


    "Drake, it''s amazing! There are commanders in the world who dare to carry out such fine tactical operations. He''s not even a real soldier!"


    "Calm down, Colonel..." Lorraine touched the tip of his nose. "In your mouth, he is not only not a real soldier, she is not even a man. Han Ji, governor fafuna Han Ji, is just like her name. In fact, she is a shy little girl."


    "Little... Girl?"


    "Surprised, not surprised?"


    Nelson sat down on the sofa: "I wonder how much Britain has lost due to the Navy''s ban on the recruitment of women..."


    "I guess I won''t lose too much. Whether Di Bo or Han Ji, even in the Caribbean, which doesn''t discriminate against women, there are only a few excellent female commanders."


    Collinwood put down his looking glass.


    "Drake, is this the drill bomb you prepared? Wrapping paint in tin?"


    "I knew you would be interested in those shells."


    Lorraine clapped her hands gently. Immediately, a clerk came in with the document in his hand, bowed and handed it to Lorraine.


    "Exercise Navy shrapnel, marine drill flowering bomb, live ammunition number nsmk3."


    "MK3 type?"


    "It''s really type 3." Lorraine handed the document to Collinwood. "The purpose of the NS project is to develop a carrier borne flowering bomb that can be used in practice. It has been promoted for two years."


    "Its structure is similar to that of the army flowering bomb, including an iron shell, a wooden fuse slot, a hard hair line fuse and a detonating charge at the bottom of the fuse slot."


    "As you all know, incendiary bombs filled with fire oil are the natural enemies of sailboats. Even ordinary high explosive bombs filled with black powder and fragments are countless times stronger than ordinary solid bombs."


    "However, the sea is too bumpy, the accident rate of incendiary bombs remains high, and the situation of high explosive bombs is similar, so flowering bombs can not be applied to the sea."


    "Drake tried to reduce the accident rate by improving the transportation method and adjusting the internal structure. However, even in the third generation you see, the accident rate per thousand kilometers is still more than 35%. Although it is much safer than the land flowering bomb to sea, it is still far from being used in actual combat."


    "Fortunately, our efforts are not fruitless. The coating department of maritime group has cooperated with the alchemists I hired to produce a practical anti-corrosion coating, which is corrosion-resistant, fire-proof, easy to peel off with tung oil, and more importantly, the cost is not high."


    "We try to add color to this coating and replace the deflagration filled in the flowering bomb. Finally, the special ns bomb for drill is the key factor for the realization of live fire drill at sea."


    Nelson and Collingwood were stunned by the sudden advertisement.


    What kind of sales pitch is this


    First, the epoch-making marine flowering bomb was used as a guide. What two years and what three types were used to pave the way. As a result, the accident rate was as high as 35%.


    This shows that Drake''s R & D team has not found an effective way to improve the stability of flowering shells.


    35% accident rate... According to Collinwood, this level is far less than the existing development progress of mainstream powers such as Britain and France.


    However, Lorraine successfully charmed Collinwood''s appetite with this meaningless gimmick.


    Don''t forget that today''s Collinwood is an observer of the Royal Navy''s new continental fleet, a representative of Sir Peter Parker, and a very important potential customer of this product fair.


    Lorraine was desperate at this moment.


    Drake chamber of Commerce''s unique new anti-corrosion coating and unqualified marine flowering shells are enough to make every navy commander crazy about the possibility of marine live ammunition confrontation drill!


    Collinwood silently turned the document in his hand to the last page.


    Price of new coating...... 3 pounds and 10 shillings per square foot (including tax);


    Nsmk3 drill ammunition, full model, 1 pound each (including tax and freight)


    He snapped the document shut: "your price is too high, especially the shell!"


    "The logistics department needs to consider the Quartermaster cost, Colonel Collinwood." Lorraine crossed his legs and said Shi Shiran, "you are a military observer. You should pay more attention to the significance of live fire exercises to the Navy."


    "If the live ammunition drill has the significance of promotion, the drill ammunition is worth being put on the purchase list as a separate item. And if the drill ammunition can really be put on the Navy''s purchase list... Do you think Drake chamber of Commerce will be more greedy than those fat military suppliers in China?"

 Chapter 505

    "The freeboard is over!"


    On the Mistra, Anne''s roar mingled with the cries of the sailors.


    "Put out the fire on the main mast sail immediately, organize people to replenish the sail, and protect the sail as much as possible... Judge the failure?"


    Anne opened her mouth, coughed twice and changed her expression.


    "The referee decided that the main mast No. 1 and No. 2 were unable to hang the sails, and the order was withdrawn. The exposure maniac picked two people to put out the fire on the sails and wrap them up. Don''t make it difficult for the referee on board."


    "Wild woman, your master Chenery is not an exhibitionist!"


    "Yes, you just don''t like wearing clothes." Annie put her hands perfunctorily, suddenly lifted the corners of her eyes and was murderous. "Fool, go and put out the fire, or I''ll kill you."


    "Well, your master Chenery is not a fool!" Chenery complained weakly, turned around and flew downstairs.


    "All units shall count the damage, casualties, ship damage and judge the damage, and report it to the command post as soon as possible without delay!"


    Annie''s voice echoed everywhere on the deck. It was hoarse and wild, but it could reassure the people on board.


    The crew regarded her as the captain''s courage and voice. Without her, fafuna''s character can''t even communicate with people normally. It is precisely because of her that the former White Pelican, the current Mistra and the first formation can make amazing and even frightening tactical actions again and again.


    For example, just now, they were on the line with the lady of Attis


    First, the bow gun within 70 meters to the wave, and then like a needle, it was inserted into the ship distance of only 50 meters between the lady and the new code, close to... Literally close to the side of the lady, and squeezed out the surrounding circle.


    They have done such a terrible thing, but they are still alive. Not only are they alive, but Mistra has kept the general judgment intact. The injury is at least much lighter than that of a lady and a freshman!


    From the perspective of hindsight, the thrilling trip just now was the perfect combination of calculation and luck.


    As the first ship of the second generation of God class, the experience of the Mistra and covarkiri has maximally improved the configuration at both ends of attack and defense.


    Only for the actual part, the 24 pound short gun replaces the 12 pound long gun originally configured on the upper layer, with 6 on each side and 12 on both sides.


    The upper deck was closed, raising the original lower freeboard. 16 pieces of 1.5-inch external armor were installed on each side of the hull outside the gun cabin, with a total of 32 pieces of 1.5-inch external armor. It takes 18 pounds of direct attack to break through at a distance of 50 meters and more than 24 pounds to break through.


    The iron fence for protecting the mast is also the first design of valkiri''s practice. There is also a movable gun guard plate. Combined with the closed upper deck, it can forcibly raise the side height of Mistra to the same level as the design height of the lady, which greatly provides protection for the personnel on board.


    With these upgrades, especially the significant improvement of the defensive end, they really achieved the perfection they never dreamed of.


    The relative distance was 40m and the relative speed was 9.2 knots. After shelling, the Mistra turned to the right rudder for 5 degrees and cut into the side. When it cut in, it was only 7m away from the lady. When it was parallel and staggered, the side distance between the two ships was reduced to less than 3m. After three degrees of collision, four armour pieces collapsed successively, and the mesh underframe was greatly deformed.


    At this distance, she fired at the lady and the new ship.


    The new student code has a range of 35 to 40 meters, 11 out of 16, and seven direct shots.


    Due to the low side height, no one shot was successfully thrown high. It was determined that the armour on the starboard side of Mistra flew 5, the upper deck was closed and damaged in two places, and the No. 3 auxiliary gun (24 pound short) was disabled.


    The Mistra hit 7 out of 16, three straight shots. One of them was judged to be broken down, the second main gun of Xinsheng code No. 6 and No. 7 was disabled, one was thrown onto the deck, it was judged to be broken down and cause fire, 6 sailors were lost and the sailor was seriously injured.


    The firing range of the lady was 0 to 5 meters. 9 of the 21 guns failed to fire due to collision. There were 11 of the remaining 12 shots, including 2 high throws and one hit.


    The high throw that hit hit hit the main mast, causing the main mast sail to catch fire, and the two cross sails were judged to be disabled. The rest of the shells hit the port side of the Mistra because of the firing distance.


    The port armour was either broken or destroyed. Theoretically, the side armour was stripped clean. In addition, it was judged to be broken at one upper deck and two hull. The port side auxiliary guns No. 3 and No. 4, main guns No. 1, No. 6 and No. 7 were judged to be disabled, and 31 sailors were lost.


    Mistra''s counterattack could not have such a group pulling effect. 11 of the 16 were fired, all of them hit the hull, and the No. 9 main gun on the port side of the lady was disabled.


    The real damage to the lady was the first bow gun fire.


    Due to Mistra''s accurate high throw, its bowsprit, bow sail and port bow gun were judged to be disabled, 7 sailors were lost, and Dylan snapps, deputy commander of the formation, died.


    And because the judgment content also includes some inclined cables, according to the exercise rules, the lady had to invalidate these inclined cables first, and then bypass them and reconnect the sails.


    In this process, the masthead sail of the lady was equivalent to complete incapacitation, and the actual impact on the navigation was much greater than that of the bowsprit really interrupted by the enemy in battle.


    Pierce could not help but feel the unreality of waking up from a shipwreck and finding himself alone on a desert island.


    This unreal feeling peaked at the moment he saw Dylan.


    Dylan stood in front of him, splashed with fishy red paint, emitting a rotten fishy smell, and scratched his hair embarrassed.


    "Daddy, are you really dead?"


    "Dead."


    "How did you die?"


    "I was commanding the engagement on the bow deck, and the result was that Misra''s bow gun exploded right above my head. I narrowly escaped the fragment, but..."


    Dylan wiped her red face with her red hand.


    "Adelay said that according to the drill rules, I was completely burned by the incendiary bomb. Now I''m coke. I can''t even see my face."


    Pierce''s brow was green with veins. "Mr. edley..."


    "Yes!"


    "If I remember correctly, the president said that if we can''t make a key breakthrough, even if the NS project can''t succeed in ten years..."


    "Yes," said edley, holding a thick drill rule book, "but this is a drill..."


    "Exercise imagination can not exceed reality, otherwise it will lose reference significance."


    "You''re right." edley nodded apologetically. "I take back the preface, deputy governor snapps. Referring to the existing technology, you can''t be burned to death. You should be killed by shrapnel."


    "Considering your shot location and shot area, there should be more than 20 fragments hitting you, and the largest fragment belonging to you will not exceed the size of your forearm in theory."


    "Forearm..." Dylan raised his hand and compared his head. "It seems that even if I change my way of death, I still can''t keep my face..."


    "That''s not accurate..."


    "That''s really inaccurate!"


    Edre tried to comfort, but pierce brutally interrupted him.


    "Mr. edley, the existing technology can''t send the shrapnel to daddy''s head and blow it up. It''s still a flowering bomb, but it''s a high explosive bomb instead of a combustion bomb!"


    "You are too tangled with details..."


    "And, please tell me, what shrapnel can break a lady''s bow and mast?"


    "Part of the paint at the landing position is wrapped around your bowsprit. According to the drill rules, it should be regarded as being broken by chain bullets," edley replied cleanly.


    "Chain bullet? What was Dad divided into?"


    "Shotgun."


    Pierce was crazy: "please make it clear whether what Mishra hit was a shotgun or a chain bullet!"


    Edley hugged the rule book and thought, "there are all."


    "But there is only one bullet on the deck!"


    "It''s beyond the description of the rules," edley said. "Vice president, live fire drill is a new thing. I''ll feed back the problems you encounter to the fleet drill section, but that''s after the battle. Please concentrate on the battle now."


    "Ha?!" pierce trembled with anger. "What about our attack? Thirty-two pounds just rode on her face and hit the shell of Mistra. Why does she look like nothing? Am I only qualified to hit her armor?"


    "It should be more than hitting and flying armor pieces, but according to the drill rules, most of the benefits of landing are only armor breaking."


    "Hey! Is this drill rule too biased towards Mistra? Even if you refer to the test parameters of the maritime group, 32 pounds can easily break through the hull of the destroyer after breaking through 1.5-inch iron plate? Zero distance!"


    Edley had no expression on his face: "first, the referee on Mistra is not me. My words are just a reference based on the drill rules. Second, you can have doubts. Please wait until you appeal..."


    "I doubt the impartiality of the referee!"


    The conversation suddenly.


    The resentful Pierce, the helpless Dylan, the busy crew and the solemn and serious edre are stitched together into a famous painting called "strike".


    Edley put down the rule book and looked at pierce without hesitation.


    "One last question about you."


    "At the referee meeting before the drill, the president lectured all the chief referees and warned us not to forget our duty."


    "Drake is a chamber of Commerce. As long as it is the work content, everyone, every ship, every gun and everything we do should serve the business."


    "The essence of this live fire drill is the product promotion meeting of the maritime group and build momentum for the real estate transaction in Miami. Since it is a promotion meeting, we need to find out the target users of each ship."


    "The target groups of seabird class and Jiaohua class are ordinary chambers of Commerce and powerful individual businessmen. They need to see the speed and self-protection ability of the ship."


    "The target group of the generation of God attendants is a powerful large chamber of Commerce. They need to see the different performance of the ship against the strong and the weak."


    "The upper and lower limits of the second-generation God class and valkiri class benchmarking cruisers, and the target groups are the navies of great powers such as Britain, France, Spain and the United States."


    "The exercise needs to build a platform for the two ships to fully show their strength. Let our customers know why the second-generation God is a better choice than the standard patrol ship at the same price, even if she is only a class 5 ship."


    "So is the lady! She is a high-speed cruiser with a cost of more than 65000 pounds alone, and the purchase price is 90000 pounds. Why do the navies of those countries abandon class II or class III battleships at the same price? We need to provide them with reasons through exercises."


    "And the Valkyrie class we can deliver will not carry 32 pounds! The main gun is 18 pounds long, the auxiliary gun is 24 pounds short, and the bow gun is 32 pounds mortar."


    "The upgrade space of the ship is a special benefit given to customers by this ship type, not our delivery standard, nor the evaluation standard of this public drill. Now, do you have any doubts?"


    Pierce''s face turned blue and white and stood for a long time.


    "The gap between me and my brother..." he murmured, "the duty of a businessman, the consciousness of a businessman..."


    "Indeed, it is foolish to ignore the purpose and talk about fairness. Even the real Navy will not be fair for the sake of fairness."


    "Dad... Go and have a rest."


    He passed between Dylan and edre. There was no anger, grievance or fatigue on his childish face, but high morale.


    "Three younger sisters, report the news of the death of the whole ship''s father and cheer them up!"


    "Order! Lena has half an hour to reset the sails. In half an hour, I want the foremast to return to full condition. Even if I lose the foremast, I won''t affect the lady''s sailing state."


    Xiao Sanmei glanced at the colorful forecastle and nodded silently, "OK."


    "The other ships... Cenozoic and future are responsible for providing cover for your woman."


    "At the same time, tell Xiang Yanghua and headless ostrich that the front array is unable to provide support for them for the time being. They need to make full use of the vast water surface and their own flexibility to tangle with the enemies of the majority."


    "Tell them that the longer they live, the greater their contribution to victory! I look forward to their performance."


    "Yes!"


    "Product promotion meeting..."


    Pierce splattered his clothes and let the windbreaker swing in the wind, just like those loose sails on the foremast.


    "Secret service formation, action!"

 Chapter 506

    The Mistra.


    Unlike the lady who was beaten seven dizzy and eight elements but raised her fighting spirit, the Mistra is in the buffer period after the tiger escaped.


    The ship was quiet.


    The sailors cleaned up the messy decks and cabins, and even whispered, lest they should be scolded by the seafarer in charge.


    Annie came out of the kitchen cabin with the war damage information just counted in her arm and the fragrant hot cocoa in her hand. She greeted the sailors all the way to the forecastle.


    Favna was drawing something on the chart.


    "Lieutenant?" Annie shouted, without response.


    "Favna?" she changed her name and added a little volume.


    Fafna jumped up with a miso, threw away her pen, abandoned her picture, climbed and shrank to the guardrail on the upper deck, grabbed the handrail and turned her head carefully.


    What a face it is


    His small face was red and his hair was scattered. His big eyes were rarely exposed from behind his hair, but they were full of tears. As soon as he swayed a little, he came out of his eyes and hit the ground.


    Annie''s brain was buzzing.


    "Fa... Fafuna, don''t cry, don''t..."


    "Annie..." the little supervisor was wronged and depressed, trying to suppress the urge to cry, "just now, I thought I was going to die..."


    "You... You did a good job! Our loss is not big! It''s really not big!"


    "But I''ve been shot for dozens of times... I saw that the carpenter''s room was removing armor pieces, and it seemed that all armor pieces on the port side were going to be removed..."


    "Ah... That... After all, I squeezed past the lady, and I couldn''t help being skinned by a 32 pound gun..."


    Annie gently put down the war damage statistics and went over to pass the cocoa to fafuna.


    "Your hot cocoa, very strong."


    "Thank you..." favna thanked timidly, held the cocoa cup to her mouth, stretched out her tongue and licked it like a kitten, "it''s cold..."


    "Well, those guys in the kitchen soaked it at the beginning of the raid and said they must never burn the governor''s tongue again."


    Annie smiled and squeezed into fafuna''s side. As soon as she had enough, she reached for the war damage statistics.


    "According to the statistics, the attack ability of the bow and stern is intact. The fire power on the starboard side is reduced by 40% and that on the port side is reduced by 50%. The ship is full of judgment penetration, but there is no real hole, so it will neither die nor burst nor enter the water."


    "In addition, some horizontal sails were injured, the speed decreased by about 10%, and the wing sails and auxiliary sails were intact, but there were too many losses of armour and gun baffle. You should be careful when making plans for the next approach."


    "Next..." fafuna''s tears spilled out again. "I almost forgot there was next..."


    "Ah!! fafuna! Fafuna! It''s ok if you don''t want to get close! The drill only lasted four hours. The lady hurt the bow mast. Next, just hold on for another three and a half hours..."


    "Only three and a half hours left?" the governor looked pitifully at the chief officer.


    "Yes!"


    Fafuna quickly took a gulp of cocoa and didn''t even wipe her mouth. She climbed back to the sea map and picked up her pen to continue painting.


    Annie took a long breath and leaned against the railing to continue comforting.


    "Fafuna, don''t worry. Although the lady has strong firepower and thick hull, if you insist on Youping with your strength, even vice president yatis can''t help us. Our advantage is very obvious."


    "Annie..."


    "Huh?"


    "You see..." fafuna bowed her head and waved, "we don''t have enough time, and the lady hurt the bow mast. It should be the most clumsy stage before adjustment."


    "I know our situation is also very bad, but if we don''t seize such a good opportunity, we won''t have a chance to sink the lady."


    Annie was always comforted: "that is to say, it''s not dangerous at all... Eh? You said... Sink?"


    "Well, for the simple disposal that needs to be handled, we immediately turn around, entangle the future and freshman code by brenhild and grey, and we''ll bite your woman''s ass."


    "Bite... Ass?" Annie grabbed herself and climbed over, "fafuna, are you not afraid?"


    "Afraid..." fafuna raised her head in tears, "but if you don''t win, aren''t you afraid in vain?"


    "Ha?"


    "Turn around, pursue at full speed, and continue to encircle the ships on both wings. Annie, calm the crew."


    "Well, oh!"


    Hearing the positive reply from her friend, fafuna threw away her pen and sat down on the chart with her knees in her arms, staring straight at the sea.


    "Annie..."


    "Huh?"


    "You said, why did the president and sister Katrina arrange this drill, and why did they contact the product exhibition at this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    The drill is in full swing.


    On the vast sea, the headless ostrich and the sunflower decisively left the array and sailed away from the main array with a wide and wide battlefield. Brigantine and brig, the first formation of the same level 6, surrounded them with a fierce momentum.


    The speed of these small Bermuda ships soon exceeded the wind, climbing up to 12 knots one after another, far exceeding the upper limit speed of conventional gunships, but from their navigation posture, they obviously showed their ease.


    The audience is addicted to the romance and blood of racing!


    Although compared with the rapidly changing main array confrontation, the pursuit war will give people the illusion of no mountain and no dew at first glance.


    But when the smoke of the main array dissipated, the great contrast brought by the speed and flexibility of the world immediately projected into people''s eyes, replacing the previous cruel stimulation like fighting animals, and aroused the yearning in the depths of the people''s hearts.


    Maritime group is a leader in the design optimization of high-speed ships in the world.


    In its product catalogue, the military field has the first generation God level of section 15.5, the second generation God level of section 14.5 and the valkiri level of section 14.5. In the civil field, 18 section Jiaohua class and 16 section seabird class are the best representatives.


    These high-speed ships are called "Drake design style". They are characterized by slender shape and sharp fluid. While having unique high speed, they have successfully maintained the stability and flexibility of the average level.


    In particular, seabird Briggs and Jiaohua brigantines, as the main commodities of the maritime group for medium and low-end customers, have average attack and defense of seabird and low cost of Jiaohua, which have special advantages that are difficult to give up in their respective target markets.


    Lorraine spared no effort in their marketing.


    Over the past three years since the finalization of the main structure, he has made a high-profile limited investment and momentum within the 100 business association. Although he has not opened a comprehensive order, the names of the two ships have already spread all over the long coast of the pan Atlantic through the mouth of the associated press.


    Under their oppression, major shipyards launched their own new ship types one after another.


    In the last two years, 17 new ship types based on Baimu large have been launched in the new mainland civil class VI market, and the average speed has been increased from 11.5 knots to 14 knots this year.


    This sudden technological explosion surprised the old European shipyards that previously dominated the field of civil sailing.


    Under the impact of their vigorous counterparts in the new world, their market share is shaky. Even the mainstream naval thinking of seeking stability and strength has been pried. High speed naval warfare has become an upsurge of discussion in recent years.


    At this time, Lorin, who generally met his own needs, finally allowed the maritime group to fully open its product catalog to the market, and focused the capital of the whole new continent on the bay of Biscay at the time of the development boom in Miami.


    In his mind, the live fire drill of the first fleet directly under him and the secret service formation in Biscay Bay is not only the product promotion meeting of the maritime group, but also the real estate marketing meeting of the asset company.


    Lorraine is busy.


    Aroused the desire to chop hands of the British representative Colonel Collinwood, he soon left the box and turned to his next target, the representative of the United States.


    The war viewing platform was bustling and well prepared marketers swam among you, big or small capitalists, introducing the warships flying on the sea and rendering the brilliant prospect of Miami without trace.


    The top box was also very lively. Katrina and the Spanish representative talked and laughed. Chuck from New York accompanied the French representative. The Netherlands and Denmark shared a private room. Karen pushed glasses with them for lamps. The Portuguese were also invited to attend. After all, there is no eternal enemy in the mall.


    Lorraine walked to the door of the American box, adjusted her clothes and knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Hamilton, may I come in?"


    The door of the box opened with a cry, and Alexander Hamilton, with purple eyes, leaned back on the sofa with a smile and moved his face.


    "Why meet the British first?" he asked. "Kenvi, America needs a reasonable explanation."

 Chapter 507

    Why meet the British first.


    As soon as he opened the door, Hamilton, who had not seen him for a long time, threw such a question to Lorraine that there was absolutely no correct answer.


    Not only that, he also called Lorraine kenvi and vowed that America needed a reasonable explanation.


    Lorraine stared maliciously at his old friend, Alexander Hamilton, the founding father of the United States, the letter of the president, the Acting Secretary of the interim Treasury, the initiator and core organization of the Bank of the United States Bill.


    "The United States has no money?" Lorraine''s answer was irrelevant.


    "Er..." Hamilton''s smile was cramped. "Mr. President, you once had a great country and real friendship. But don''t forget that friendship needs to be managed. If you can''t properly maintain it, maybe..."


    "Then the federal government has no money."


    "Yes." the little daughter-in-law immediately recognized the advice, stood up and poured the wine for Lorraine, "for my sake of being so frank, can I sit down and talk?"


    "This is the business of friendship." Lorraine sighed with great emotion. He walked into the box, sat on the sofa, raised his glass and touched Hamilton gently. "Mr. Treasury Secretary, you almost lost the friendship of a great chamber of Commerce."


    "Boom!" Hamilton took the bitter wine out of the glass. "Other pirates keep parrots, and your essence is parrots."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Out of the interpersonal circle of the chamber of Commerce, Lorraine actually has only two sincere friends.


    Nelson''s friendship is based on the employment relationship between the two sides, but they are not close. Both sides have consensus, cooperation and interpersonal distance that can not be trampled.


    Hamilton''s friendship was based on the mutual benefit relationship in a special period, close but not close. Although there is no so-called taboo and stress when they get along, at the same time, it is never possible to put aside their own calculations.


    Perhaps this is the friendship mode of adults. They don''t care about the estrangement in ambition or position. Pure affinity and proximity don''t exist, and no one tries to pursue existence.


    Lorraine sipped the wine and saw that the looking glass prepared for Hamilton was still there.


    "What? The big play on the sea is not to your taste?"


    "It''s not my dish at all."


    Hamilton made an exaggerated expression of regret.


    "I am in the army. Although I have working experience in docks, I still know a little about the doorways at sea. I know this is a small problem I should overcome and my obligation as a national observer."


    "But who let my commentator get into the British box? I think since the commentator doesn''t care about the huge orders from America, why should I ask for trouble and challenge what I''m not good at?"


    Lorraine is getting bored.


    He slammed his glass and crossed his legs. "Come straight, Alexander, what exactly does your president expect of me?"


    Silence.


    Hamilton played with his glass without saying a word, rowing his finger belly around the edge of the glass.


    When Lorraine counted to the tenth lap, he suddenly said, "the war has been won."


    "The war was won. We drove away the British, completed the great cause, fulfilled the wishes of the martyrs who died in the war, and built a lighthouse of human civilization that fully implemented God''s will on that evil land."


    "We thought it was a matter of course as long as we drove the British away."


    "However..." Hamilton smiled bitterly. "It seems that we still think of the problem as simple."


    "Congress wants to build the United States into a truly strong and reliable democracy, formulate a unified constitution, issue strong currency, have developed industry and support a strong army. The premise of all that is to establish a strong and powerful central government."


    "But the states don''t want to see a real federal government. They just want to be the only master of their own country. They don''t want someone to dictate their rule, let alone share their rights with others."


    "In this way, our former comrades in arms have become opponents, but we can''t drive them away like the British, because we depend on each other."


    Hamilton poured himself another glass of wine and drank it without touching it.


    Pop!


    "Kenvi, we are engaged in a new war. This war is destined to be longer and more cruel than the war of independence. We need your help, just as we stood firmly by us in the war of independence."


    He called kenvi a second time.


    At the sound of KENWAY''s exit, Lorraine immediately felt the weight of the air and finally understood why President Washington chose Hamilton, who had taken off his military uniform, as the observer of the military exercise instead of a Navy official with more appropriate identity and knowledge.


    Because Hamilton didn''t come to Miami as a military observer at all. He was a lobbyist.


    Lorraine did not immediately answer Hamilton''s request.


    He thought about his interests quietly. On the way, he suddenly found that his wine glass had also seen the bottom unconsciously.


    He smiled: "if a noble gentleman would condescend to pour wine for me at this time..."


    The glass is full in the blink of an eye.


    "Emmmm... Well, what can I get from it?" Lorraine asked.


    "Business," Hamilton simply replied, "just like the equivalent exchange in those years, America will provide the most generous offer for your goodwill."


    "But you admitted before that the federal government is now stretched."


    "No matter how poor the federal government is, it is also the federal government. As long as it is worth spending, we never save money."


    They looked at each other with a smile and changed into a comfortable sitting position.


    On the sea, brenhild is facing the future, while grey is biting the Cenozoic generation.


    Favna once again took the lead and used the lady to adjust the front mast to constantly threaten its fragile poop.


    The White Pelican team finally entangled the sunflower.


    Leaving the sea parrot, warship bird and dark betel to hang the weak enemy ship, the White Pelican single ship returned and quickly cut into the battle situation between Mistra and the lady from the outside line, like a small weight to pry the balance of the battlefield.


    The first formation thus entered an all-round advantage.


    Lorraine pointed to the white pelican and said to Hamilton, "see that brig? Her main gun is only twelve pounds. Even if the lady stops to let her blow, it''s hard for her to break through the lady''s hull."


    "But..." Hamilton looked out at the sea, "it seems that the lady is very embarrassed."


    "That''s because the Mistra has the ability to threaten the lady," Lorin explained. "If the lady despises the small trouble that the White Pelican may cause, one day she will have to face big trouble."


    Hamilton''s eyes were bright: "I''m glad we can fight side by side again."


    "I haven''t decided whether to promise you or not," lorington grinned. "But at least you guessed right, dear Alexander, I''d like to hear about your business, and I sincerely hope it''s a big business."

 Chapter 508

    "Right rudder ten degrees, cut inside!" "brenhild cut in! The route is blocked, warning! Avoid!"


    "Side cut freeboard!!!" "freeboard!"


    "Port, shoot!" "drive away, shoot, let go!"


    This array.


    No one expected that a simple confrontation drill within the fleet directly under the Drake General Chamber of Commerce would really show the spirit of a decisive battle as its name.


    The first formation and the secret service formation are completely crazy.


    The fragments embedded in the hull, the dazzling and beautiful paint, the scattered and twisted armor pieces, as well as the disassembled cables, the rolled sails, the closed gun doors, and the shouting sailors all show that even if they use non lethal shells, they still can''t shake their determination to send their opponents to the bottom of the sea.


    The first formation turned quickly after the ship was delivered to the side, and resumed the battle at the critical period when the lady lost the foremast sail group and the speed and flexibility were greatly affected.


    Brenhild took the lead, cut into the space between the future and the lady, and pushed the future away against the gunfire, so that the future could no longer take into account the defense of the flagship.


    The grey was unwilling to follow, and its momentum was more fierce than the former. Its murderous appearance once made the new code name think that it was going to meet the side in the middle speed.


    It was not until freemani subconsciously issued the order to retreat and heard the laughter and laughter on the grey that the "core action member of the sea taking operation" realized it later.


    "We were fooled..." he gnashed his teeth.


    The chief mate looked at him carefully: "Captain, the lady is alone."


    "Return to the garrison immediately. The ladies are very fragile now. If..."


    "The grey is approaching!" the sailor''s roar interrupted freemani. "70 meters cut to the side! The port is shot!"


    "Right full evasion!"


    Boom, boom!


    "Port, fight back!" freemanny gave the order of shelling fiercely. "Oh! Just change the supervisor. Are the people in the first formation... Crazy?"


    On the left wing, the future was pushed away by Brunhild, and on the right wing, grey was difficult to get close to the Cenozoic. Behind the lady, she was forced out of the wide sea area with a span of more than 400 meters. The Mistra broke in and bit the lady''s tail.


    On the Mistra, the sailors gathered around their commander and captain favna as before the war.


    Favna turned her back to them, holding a big chart and her small body huddled together.


    Annie regained her indomitable strong woman temperament.


    "Please instruct the governor!"


    Pop!


    Everyone clapped and stood upright, which made favna tremble.


    "Well... It''s urgent..." her voice was like a mosquito.


    "Our time is pressing!" Annie was furious.


    "Lady... Vice president of yatis... We have to make damage before she recovers her mobility..."


    "The lady is very powerful, more powerful than the whole first formation! Vice president yatis is also an excellent supervisor. As the president''s personal disciple, we don''t need to doubt his ability!"


    Anne continued her super translation of ancient Chinese.


    "But now there is a chance of victory in front of us! We destroyed the masthead of the lady in the freeboard just now. According to the information provided by the referee, they probably need to fully build the foremast sail. In fact, the foremast of the lady is indeed in a loose state!"


    "Before the canvas is built, its speed and flexibility will drop to a low point. We must seize the opportunity and do as much material damage to her as possible!"


    "The target is the stern rudder..."


    Favna turned with courage and looked up timidly. More than a dozen eager eyes suddenly focused on her. She was so frightened that she shrank behind the chart and made a sound from behind the big board.


    "Make good use of... Make good use of the bow gun, bite... Pay attention to the firing angle..."


    "Make good use of our bow cannon!" Annie gnashed her teeth at these rough old men, and even her voice was murderous. "Bite the lady from the back, bite her ass, and don''t enter the angle of her side cannon!"


    "Order! The follow-up battle begins! Separate the inclined mast cable and foremast cable in order, keep the gun board and concentrate on the bow! In the center of the enemy''s poop, the bow gun is fully loaded and shoot quickly! Do you understand!"


    "Yes!"


    "Please raise the governor''s order!"


    Pop!


    Favna was startled by the sound of tapping again.


    She hid behind the writing board and looked at Anne sadly. Annie smiled at her like sunshine and silently encouraged her to face her crew bravely.


    I think too much


    Favna didn''t lift her head, her back was not stiff, and her knees were not even half straight than before.


    "Everyone... Shrapnel... Be careful..."


    "Stray bullets can''t be avoided!" Annie fully understood her friend''s meaning. "It''s a man who straightens his chest and falls down the lady in front! Who dares to shrink his neck, a hundred whips and expose the main mast to the public for 24 hours!"


    Favna is going crazy!


    I don''t know where the courage came from, held her up and looked at everyone with a red face: "no, no..."


    "Obey the order!"


    Everyone screamed, and even old Youzi, who lacked trust in fafuna like chenory, was gripped by the enthusiasm in the air.


    "Die for the goddess, die without regret!"


    "Run! Run!"


    "Right rudder five degrees! Bite the tail in front!"


    "Lift up the gun deflectors without leaving one side!"


    "Separate the cable! Don''t affect the navigation and be ready for the bow mast to be destroyed!"


    "Distance 70, bow gun, fire!"


    Fafuna stared at all this sudden. Her hands and feet were soft. She just wanted to sit down and cry.


    "Annie... You... I... Don''t care about you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Two projects are two businesses for you. Which do you want to see first? A or B?"


    In the box of the viewing platform, Lorraine and Hamilton sat opposite each other in the standard of business negotiation.


    There is a table between them, on which two blank business plans are arranged.


    Lorraine covered his chin and thought for a moment, "do you have a hint? Or are these two businesses related?"


    "The biggest connection..." Hamilton smiled. "Both Party A are American. You may not be the only Party B, but you are definitely the first party B in the world to see the plan."


    "In other words, it''s the same whichever you choose." Lorraine ordered the thick one without any gratitude. "The problem is that I don''t have time to read it sentence by sentence now."


    "It''s not a problem." Hamilton reached out and pushed the book that Lorraine chose forward by half an inch. "If you are willing to trust me, I can give you a simple explanation of the planning content."


    "How can I trust you on issues related to the United States..."


    Hamilton''s face was black: "what do you say?"


    "I care what I see, you care what you say."


    Lorraine opened the plan, and his slender fingers gently crossed the title at the top of the first page, [revolving door plan: preparation of the first bank of America].


    "It''s the National Bank... Seriously, this business is much bigger than I thought..."

 Chapter 509

    "Then, Mr. commentator, first of all, please tell me what the revolving door is?"


    Lorraine looked at the bank''s plan page by page, but her mind was always echoing a string of beautiful flowers as clear as printing on the first line of the home page.


    Revolving door


    Although it is likely that this name is Hamilton''s whim to use the bank''s gate to refer to the national bank plan, Lorraine cares, and even he doesn''t know the reason.


    Hamilton laughed contentedly.


    "If another person asks me, I will tell him, because the gate of the first bank is a three meter high glass revolving door."


    "But you are Lorraine Drake and Edward KENWAY, so I can''t perfunctory you with the first meaning."


    "So you prepared two layers of perfunctory?"


    "Who knows? Maybe I''m telling the truth. Maybe I''ve prepared three or four layers of perfunctory. Anyway, it doesn''t cost anything, does it?"


    "That makes sense." Lorraine put down the page and sat straight. "I''m all ears."


    "Do you know the financial situation of America?" Hamilton asked suddenly.


    "Financial situation..." Lorraine pondered for a moment, "heavily in debt?"


    "That''s just one aspect." Hamilton cocked his legs. "How to say? Because of the sensitivity of wealth, after the victory of the war, the states have always refused to hand over their financial rights, and the interim Ministry of finance is only responsible for a small part of the state government operation funds."


    "This kind of operation fund looks like the national tax paid by various states, but in fact it is only a high membership fee. Like the fees paid by your associated press members to the headquarters in Havana every year, we can only decide where to spend the money and can''t dictate the source of income."


    "Because of this, the debts left over by the war are also in the hands of the state finance." Hamilton disdainfully pulled up his mouth. "Do you know how much debt we owed in that war?"


    Lorraine sipped the wine: "4 million? Or 6 million?"


    "4 million is our population. The total number of bonds issued by the thirteen states of the United States... Exceeds 10 million pounds."


    "That''s too..."


    Lorraine was shocked by the number.


    Tax is the main income model of the country, but it is difficult to implement the high tax rate at the colonial level.


    Simply based on 40% of the employed population, an annual per capita income of 20 pounds and a 25% tax rate, the annual tax revenue of the 13 states in the United States is only 8 million pounds. Excluding state expenditure, the amount that can be used to pay off debts will not exceed 500000.


    This data is not rigorous, but the magic is that after removing all kinds of advantages and disadvantages, there is often no big gap with the actual results, and the calculation results are of great reference value.


    In other words, Americans have to pay off their current debt for 20 years


    Hamilton looked at Lorraine playfully: "did you calculate it?"


    "Raise taxes? Cut spending?" Lorraine asked.


    Hamilton shrugged: "with Congress behind their backs, they can''t do anything."


    He clapped his hands cheerfully.


    "The financial power is not in the hands of the government for the time being, but it will eventually return to the government. We have defined several time nodes. The fastest is the first debt peak in 1787 and the slowest is the second debt peak in 1790."


    "But no matter when they give in and when we establish a real U.S. Treasury Department, there must be a condition attached, that is, properly solve the debt crisis in the shortest time and maintain the national credit of the United States."


    "The essence of the revolving door plan is the American debt restructuring plan."


    Hamilton raised his finger and touched the table with a gentle stroke.


    "I put forward this plan to establish a privatized central bank, the first bank of America, following the British model."


    "The first task of the first bank is to issue the national currency of the United States of America. The value and form of the dollar have not been determined yet, but we will issue it."


    "We will recover old currency and issue new currency through branches in various states, and issue new treasury bonds with limited use of new currency to buy back old debt."


    "Issue new currency, buy back old currency, issue new bonds, recover new currency, buy back old bonds, free up credit space and continue to issue new currency."


    He circled the table.


    "In this way, gold and national credit will continue to flow, and the country will be freed from the debt crisis by replacing the old with the new. It will no longer rely solely on fiscal revenue. This is the revolving door plan."


    the tune lingered in the room.


    Hamilton finished his plan excitedly, waiting calmly for Lorraine''s shocked feedback.


    Who knows, Lorraine looked down to read again, as if she hadn''t heard it. The only difference is that the speed of turning pages is much faster.


    "Er..." after waiting for a long time, Hamilton finally collapsed. "Don''t you have any feelings about such a great plan?"


    "Yes." Lorraine didn''t look up. "It''s a terrible thing."


    "Ha?"


    Lorraine quickly finished reading all the plans and snapped the documents.


    "When are you going to set up the Preparatory Committee of the first bank?"


    "The Preparatory Committee..." Hamilton showed an embarrassed expression on his face. "Although the revolving door plan has been affirmed by most members of Congress and the president, and strongly supported by Mr. Adams, its name is not right. Before it is officially authorized by Congress..."


    "At the latest next year, a preparatory committee will be established. At the same time, it will perform the duties of the mint Committee and begin to demonstrate the issuance mode and other details of new coins."


    Hamilton slapped on the table: "are you crazy? The mint committee is beyond the authority of the interim finance department!"


    "The new currency is the core of your revolving door plan, and the first bank is just the carrier."


    Lorraine pressed the plan with great momentum.


    "In my opinion, as long as there are new coins and institutions to implement circulation, your plan can rotate smoothly."


    "This is certainly a good thing for the United States, but the first bank is a private bank. How can the interests of shareholders, or my interests, be guaranteed?"


    "Savings, loans, national loans and tax deposits, are these national bank businesses not enough to fill your greed?"


    "It''s not enough!" Lorraine said loudly. "The total share capital of the first bank is 10 million pounds. The American consortium... Oh, can it support 50%?"


    "... No."


    "How long can a national bank dominated by foreign consortia exist? After losing the national business of the United States, even if the Bank continues to exist, how can you cash in your profits?"


    "The risk is not proportional to the output, which is the biggest problem of the revolving door plan."


    "Fortunately, you found me first. I happened to have done research on bonds." Lorraine smiled like a fox. "Last year, Drake chamber of Commerce issued development bonds in London with 10% shares as collateral, with a share capital value of 300000, and finally raised 1.14 million pounds at a premium of 280%."


    "This proves that bonds can increase in value. As long as the bond investors have been showing the development vitality expected by the transferor, people''s expectations for bonds will far exceed its original value, which is the greatest benefit that the Arc de Triomphe plan can bring to shareholders."


    Lorraine sat down and sipped his wine to calm his excitement.


    "Let''s go back to your plan. New currency needs time to circulate and time to accumulate credibility, which all takes time."


    "Therefore, the first bank should be established, and the new currency must be issued before the establishment of the first bank. But this will hurt the interests of the bank''s shareholders and deprive the shareholders of the benefits of the seigniorage."


    "How to balance? Naturally, it is to unify the banking Preparatory Committee and the coinage Committee, so that the original shareholders can preside over the coinage business of xincoin from the beginning, and then smoothly integrate it into the banking business."


    "In this way, by the time the bank was established, the new currency had been flowing through for some time. The bank can immediately open the currency bond circulation of the Arc de Triomphe plan, issue a large number of new bonds and replace a large number of old bonds."


    "The bank itself will become the largest creditor of the United States, because the national business is in the hands of the bank, and most of the new government debt will flow to the bank."


    "Then there is the business behavior of shareholders. Hype bonds, increase the value of bonds, and banks release treasury bonds at the right time to cash in the bank''s core profits from the premium. The United States does not need to sacrifice for shareholders. On the contrary, as long as the bond market is strong enough, the United States can gain a lot of national credit from it, and then cast more money to put everything into a virtuous circle."


    "The foundation of all this is before the mint Committee of the bank!" Lorraine looked at Hamilton. "Since you can''t provide us with long-term interests, create self-profit conditions for us. This is your unshirkable obligation and the future U.S. Treasury Department."


    Hamilton frowned and became silent.


    "How much can you invest?"


    "In 1787, 500000 pounds, in 1790, 1 million pounds. In addition, I can persuade the hundred business association to eat at least 3 million pounds."


    "What about the guarantee?"


    "At the latest tomorrow evening, Drake chamber of commerce can sign a memorandum of investment intention with the interim finance department. If you need a memorandum of association, give me a month."


    "A month later, the two memoranda were signed at the same time. I want to use them to persuade the president and Congress to provide me with secret authorization."


    "Yes."


    Lorraine held out his hand to Hamilton, who held it tightly with a snap.


    "Deal."

 Chapter 510

    Hamilton''s revolving door plan is undoubtedly the immeasurable profit point of the chamber of Commerce in the future, although the realization of this point may wait a few years or even ten years later.


    But as the saying goes, good food is not afraid of late.


    The first round of huge profits of Drake chamber of Commerce was not digested until nearly two years. Miami Real estate project has the potential to become the second round, which is being promoted by Carmen.


    The revolving door can just become the third round of development opportunity for the growth of the chamber of Commerce, followed by maritime group and Mining Group


    The explosion of the revolving door was not so late as just right, which just filled the empty window period of mining distribution and scientific research reserves.


    Lorraine suddenly found that Hamilton, who had sent him to the door, had accidentally completed the last piece of the puzzle of his hundred year business empire. Next, he only needed to realize it step by step, and Drake chamber of Commerce would become invincible.


    With this understanding, Hamilton''s second business plan suddenly became dull. Although it is also a well deserved big business, it is close at hand and highly coincides with the purpose of Lorraine''s product promotion meeting today compared with the eight character revolving door.


    That''s the American Navy revitalization plan.


    As Lorraine knows, since the United States was founded as a political bloc and received the first recognition and establishment of diplomatic relations, this should be the second plan for the revitalization of the Navy.


    The first revitalization plan was promoted by Thomas Jefferson, the founding father of the United States, the governor of Virginia and a member of Congress.


    He also has a more important identity, that is, the leader of the political community of American federalism, who advocates that a strong central government is the enemy of the Republic, and the re-election of the leader is a hotbed of dictatorship.


    In other words, he is the biggest political enemy of Adams and Hamilton.


    In that year, the Navy revitalization plan he promoted selected the Haite shipyard in Boston, and finally died in the opposition of the Federalists. Together with the Haite shipyard, Luolin picked up a bargain.


    How many years have it been?


    Now, the plan of the political enemy was handed over to Lorraine by Hamilton.


    As an insider, Lorraine looked at Hamilton with strange eyes.


    Hamilton''s attitude is also very strange. He is ambiguous, lazy and unclear. He is different from when he introduced the revolving door to Lorraine.


    Lorraine closed the plan: "what? Have you changed your camp?"


    "How can you be innocent?" Han Yiji pouted. "First of all, whether Federalists or Republicans, our political pursuit is to make Meili strong, rich and happy. This is the basis for our cooperation."


    "The situation has long been different. The United States has won the war and gained complete independence. The Continental Army is being reduced one after another. In contrast, the country''s demand for the navy is becoming stronger and stronger."


    "Congress passed a proposal. In order to thank France for helping us in the war, American craftsmen will go to England on the other side of the ocean and build a gift ship with two gun compartments with our gold and hands under the influence of the world''s strongest navy."


    "Before we really master the manufacturing technology of battleships, the once untimely Navy revitalization plan has become the best transition plan. Moreover, even if we successfully master the manufacturing technology of battleships, these investments will not lose money. After all, powerful battleships also need a strong and capable wing ship echelon."


    "I guess you must want to ask why you chose you next."


    Hamilton coughed softly.


    "First, the former Haite shipyard has done a lot of research work for the marine needs of the United States. Second, the maritime group with Haite shipyard as the core is one of the best shipyards in the Americas and even in the world."


    "Reason three, this promotion meeting. It is said that when your invitation was sent to the Admiralty, they were discussing the formation of the fleet."


    Lorraine listened quietly. When Hamilton finished, she slowly, slowly took out an ear.


    "That''s very good. I want to hear the perfunctory of the next version."


    "Boom!" Hamilton''s face collapsed. He spat and said helplessly, "well, as you think, this proposal has nothing to do with us."


    "Is it governor Jefferson?"


    "He is indeed one of the promoters and the main promoter, but the main force is the guys of the Navy."


    "They used the above reasons to persuade the president. And you know, even if we are not interested in expanding the Navy, neither I nor Mr. Adams can refuse the president''s request."


    This should be the truth, but Lorraine still doesn''t understand.


    "Even so, it seems that you, who know nothing about the Navy, are still not responsible for the investigation and negotiation of this business."


    "Because I volunteered." Hamilton smiled. "Comrades want me to sell you the Arc de Triomphe. This is a secret operation without any authorization."


    "In fact, both Congress and the president believe that the Arc de Triomphe is far from being available. They hope we can be more cautious, but you have fully proved that it is the right choice to consult you in advance. You let us see the perspective of the consortium."


    Lorraine chuckled, "so you deceived your Admiralty with our friendship and made them think you would try your best to win more for them?"


    "That''s it," Hamilton said without shame. "You''re not their only candidate for an order of one million pounds in five years. They want a lot, but they can give less than they want."


    "Well..." Lorraine murmured with his chin covered. "A million pounds in five years is really not enough budget in terms of Drake''s product system and the needs of the United States..."


    "I guess so. Although I don''t know the Navy, I still know the economy."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lorraine knocked on the table. "What are the specific needs of the Admiralty."


    "Demand?" Hamilton took the plan back from Lorraine''s men, turning left and right. "Here it is. Two or three cruisers, eight destroyers, 20 frigates and at least 50 communication ships are the skeleton of the new fleet in their hearts."


    "If all goes well, they hope to complete the gift ship within two years, and then deliver the first self-made battleship into this fleet in 1790, making it a reliable marine shield for the United States."


    "Imagination is so rich..."


    Lorraine quickly made a fleet formation in his heart.


    Three varkiri class ships, with a unit price of 80000 pounds and 240000 pounds; Three second-generation gods, with a unit price of 35000 and 100000; A generation of five gods, with a unit price of 25000 and 125000; Eight Briggs, at a unit price of 10000 pounds, 80000; There are twelve brigantines, with a unit price of 4000 and 48000; Twenty large slups, with a unit price of 20000 or 40000; Thirty medium slups, at a unit price of $800 and $24000.


    According to the market price set out by the maritime group, the cost of purchasing a ship in this list reaches more than 660000, plus spare parts, maintenance, personnel, training, port


    Even if the fleet is not out of the ocean, this one million is not enough for Americans


    This means that Americans must keep down their purchase costs, especially the purchase of ships, which is the bulk of their expenditure, to at least 500000 pounds.


    However, if Lorraine wanted to prepare these ships, the manufacturing cost alone would exceed 470000.


    He suddenly realized that the Navy revitalization plan might not be a business plan for the maritime group at all. The warships designed by Drake are good, but they are too expensive


    To understand this, Lorraine glared at Hamilton angrily.


    At this glance, he suddenly found something new and strange.


    Under Hamilton''s indifference, he vaguely perceived a subtle, hidden tension.


    The second layer of perfunctory? Lorraine suddenly thought of the possibility.


    He said, "Alexander, I don''t like this joke."


    Hamilton really showed a regretful expression: "okey! It seems that Mr. Adams''s luck has finally failed."


    "Mr. Adams?"


    Hamilton suddenly became serious.


    "As you think, Drake, I used our friendship to deceive those fools in the Admiralty and convince them that I would run around for their delusions, thus seizing this opportunity to meet you without attention."


    "But that''s just the beginning."


    "The navy is important to us; we lack a budget; we, Mr. Adams and I, as well as other Federalists, love America and are willing to give everything for her."


    Hamilton suddenly pulled away from the topic and quickly pulled it back before Lorraine reacted.


    "We all know that the contract provided by the navy can''t impress you, but Mr. Adams consulted his consultant and learned that the ship of maritime group has far exceeded the mainstream classification."


    "Your varkiri won two navigator Class Battleships in Muscat, and the lady also had excellent performance. You successfully delayed before you arrived, didn''t you?"


    "That''s right."


    "Drake is undoubtedly our best choice. Even if our attempt to master battleships fails, your ship can give us the power to defend the country''s sea territory."


    "But we can''t win more budgets for the navy to impress you. Therefore, Mr. Yates has prepared two plans for me privately."


    "Two sets?"


    "The first set is to impress you with the Arc de Triomphe to determine the possibility of our future cooperation. If you are moved, you may choose to compromise under the threat of the great interests of the Arc de Triomphe."


    "Although this is detrimental to the noble character of a gentleman, we believe you will not let yourself lose money. At most, it is unprofitable."


    Lorraine gave a bang.


    "You are willing to sacrifice for America, but I have no obligation to sacrifice with you. What''s more, I joined the Arc de Triomphe program on the basis of gold, appeal and mutual trust with my life in the past. If you don''t give, you shouldn''t expect a return."


    "So Mr. Adams has prepared a second plan." Hamilton smiled bitterly. "He will persuade the president to go north to investigate Boston''s shipping and industrial system. If possible, he hopes that Valkyrie can accompany him on this journey."


    Valkiri... Can accompany me on this journey


    The sound of guns echoed in Lorraine''s mind and widened his eyes bit by bit.


    "Reveal the whereabouts of the president for no reason and let the armed merchant ships of foreign chambers of Commerce accompany him... John Adams, is he crazy?"

 Chapter 511

    "The stern is shot!" Adria''s cry rang through the deck of the lady. "Distance 45, avoid!"


    "Ray, keep the snake away! Mathillier, aim at the mast of the Mistra and force her to slow down!" pierce grabbed the guardrail. "Turner! Hasn''t the foremast sail been adjusted yet? Hang up the sail immediately. We need to fight back!"


    "Lieutenant! It''s too close to..."


    "Direct attack!"


    Boom!


    With a roar, Mistra''s 32 pound bow gun exploded on the left side of the lady''s stern building. The drill referee immediately came forward and announced that the left upper stern gun was disabled, and the two compartments of the stern building were greatly damaged.


    This is the third time a lady has been shot in ten minutes. The longest distance is 70 meters and the shortest distance is 30 meters. The bow gun of the Mistra fired seven rounds in pursuit, of which three hit. It was the first direct attack just now.


    Ray tried his best, but he still couldn''t get rid of his opponent. If it went on like this, the lady was almost certain to lose.


    Mary dragged her black painted hand to pierce, and Pierce was worried.


    "Mathillier, your hand..."


    "Just now it was in the destroyed gun cabin..." matilil coldly reported that the gunner blocked the deadly paint for me and judged it as a broken arm. "


    Pierce breathed a sigh of relief and bowed his head. Suddenly, he saw a few drops of red blood mixed with paint crackling at matilil''s feet.


    "Hey, you don''t seem to be splashed with paint, are you fragments..."


    "Not fragments."


    Mathilier turned over his arm and revealed a long new wound on the inner side of his forearm. It happened to be in a rare place where the paint had not been splashed. It was red and white, with crisscross skin and flesh, and looked dazzling.


    "The referee said that my arm should be broken by the whole explosion and asked me to stay unconscious for half an hour. I told him I couldn''t help it, he didn''t believe it, so I cut myself in front of him, which made him believe that I could stay awake."


    "Er... Are you sure he wasn''t frightened by you?"


    "As long as the results are the same, his ideas don''t matter."


    Pierce was persuaded


    "Well, what did you think of if you didn''t run to bandage the wound?"


    "The problem with the stern gun." matilil was crisp. "The upper 12 pound caliber was insufficient, and the lower 18 pound firing angle was insufficient. The Mistra arranged a large number of gun blocking plates in the bow, and the commander commanded the pursuit on the bow deck. They also separated the foremast sail cable in advance, so they were not afraid of us breaking the bow mast."


    "I''m going to push two twenty-four pound doors to the deck and use the height there to throw shells to the foremast of Mistra. Even if I can''t hit the foremast, I can bypass the gun block and try to kill their pursuit commander."


    "Push to the upper deck?" pierce looked at the narrow and tortuous passage of the forecastle. "How?"


    "The submachine sling can be used, but the longitudinal boom needs to be pushed away. That is, the longitudinal sail needs to be sacrificed temporarily."


    "I refuse." pierce answered without even thinking about it. "In the current situation, ray is trying his best to avoid the shelling of Mistra. If we give up the sail assistance, we can''t avoid their shelling."


    Pierce took a deep breath: "don''t forget, exchange the lady and Mistra. They''ve won."


    "But if we go on like this, we will lose more miserably." matilil frowned. "The judgment of the drill is too unfavorable to us. It will take at least 15 minutes for Turner to rearrange the foremast sail, and their shelling will only be more and more accurate."


    Pierce thought for a while.


    "You just interfere with the firing and adjust the target from the foremast to the bow gun cabin," he said. "You said they arranged the pursuit commander on the bow deck, didn''t you? I''ll deal with that man!"


    ¡­¡­


    The hull shook badly.


    Although the ladder on the mast is an orthodox hard ladder, which feels solid and reliable when stepping on it, the hull has maintained a half limit snake avoidance, leaning left to right, and leaning right to left.


    Pierce''s physical fitness and strength are only as strong as ordinary humans. Climbing the mast under such conditions feels like sliding around in a violent storm.


    It''s so exciting


    Pierce was on the ladder, carrying two maritime commuters, holding the ladder tightly with both hands, and his feet swayed around like flags.


    He was only separated by three ladders, and Xiao Sanmei, who followed him closely, was frightened.


    In fact, the third sister Xiao carries much more things than Pierce. She has three maritime commuters and a spare charville with a longer range. The special and fragile exercise is carried in her arms with fire guns, and a three meter long stability belt is hung around her waist.


    The total weight of these things is more than 20 kilograms. Xiao Sanmei climbs the ladder with her back. She not only has spare strength, but also can spare one hand to cover her mouth. While preventing her scream from interfering with Pierce''s attention, she is also ready to reach out for rescue at any time.


    Trembling and walking on thin ice, pierce climbed the back mast, which usually takes less than a minute to climb the top, for five minutes. During that time, the lady was shot again. It was still on the right side of the poop. According to edley''s disgusting judgment standard, maybe the chief mate''s room deep in the poop has been checked off the retention form.


    Pierce finally turned over to the lookout platform, nestled in the basket and gasped for a few times. He immediately took off his gun and gave way to the gap on the stage.


    A slender hand put on the edge of the stage. Xiao Sanmei didn''t find the grip of the basket arm at all. She just propped herself into the stage.


    "Three younger sisters, load!" pierce shouted, tore open the end of the paper shell and poured the propellant into the capsule.


    He only achieved this step, because the front end of the paper shell is sealed with a mixture of lead shot and gunpowder, which must be replaced by hand charging and filled with non lethal exercise ammunition.


    After loading the propellant, pierce handed the gun to sister Xiao.


    "The distance is 70 to 100 meters, two spoons of bore fire and three bullets."


    "Yes."


    The two men bowed their heads and worked busily. In three minutes, five maritime commuters and one chalville were filled and compacted carefully with strips.


    Pierce stood up and raised her gun to find her goal. Xiao Sanmei knelt at his feet, fixed the stability rope layer by layer to the belt of his waist and chest, and locked the other end in all directions of the lookout, pulled it tight and tied it to death.


    Even if the ship capsized, the relative prohibition of pierce and the lookout would not change at all.


    He squinted, held up his gun, and his eyes shook behind the stacked gun guards in the bow of the Mistra.


    "Three younger sisters, is the drill bomb safe?"


    "The special gel technology is adopted, and the rubber bomb is not flammable, but it is crisp and broken when it touches."


    "The test report on board said that a total of 800 test shots were carried out, ranging from 15 meters to 70 meters. Nine shooting targets were replaced. They never successfully hit anything, including paper and skin."


    "Sounds so reliable..."


    Pearce found the target as like as two peas. The strong woman shook her arm vigorously after the gun. She had a shrinking little guy beside her. From time to time she could see the half top hat and the gorgeous windbreaker. It seemed to be the standard dress Drake had in the color and style. Pearce had the same look.


    "Speaking..." pierce looked for the shooting angle. "Have the three younger sisters seen their Hanji Tidu?"


    "No." Xiao Sanmei thought for a moment, "but I seem to have heard of it. If it''s the same person, her reputation in the intermediate school is very bad. It''s said that when she sees more than two strangers or familiar people, she will be too shy to speak."


    "There are still such people in our school?" Pierce was surprised and relieved. "Although he was curious, it must not be that... How can such a shy person command the fleet?"


    Another hit, this time on the left side of the poop, behind the lady''s side, dyed a large piece of black paint, but from the position, it should be regarded as a scratch.


    Xiao Sanmei asked curiously, "don''t you know governor Han Ji? You have classes in senior school."


    "It''s shooting class. This guy was absent all semester. I remember very clearly..."


    Pierce deflated his mouth: "what is the firing rate of the drill bomb?"


    "Less than 30%." Xiao Sanmei blurted out, "most of them melt in the chamber, and only a few can be out of the chamber."


    "It''s really low..." pierce reluctantly straightened the gun position. "In short, I''ll pinch each other''s gun point for five test shots. You''re responsible for cleaning and loading."


    "Well..."


    "Well, here we go."

 Chapter 512

    Wind force, wind direction, wave height, ocean current, and the angle and speed of the stern sail of the lady in front of you.


    Countless data swirled into fafuna''s brain, constantly revising her prediction of the course of the lady.


    When to turn the rudder, how many degrees to turn the rudder, when to correct, or not to correct?


    In the sailing age, predicting the opponent''s sailing choice is a basic skill that every commander must master.


    Since it''s a basic skill, it won''t be too difficult most of the time.


    After all, the confrontation speed of sail warfare is there. Even if it is high-speed to the most extreme 20 knots relative speed of melee, it is only 36 kilometers per hour, 600 meters per minute and 10 meters per second.


    This means that a two to three minute attack and defense often takes ten to twenty minutes to shake forward.


    As long as you guess correctly, in the process of movement and approach, both sides have a lot of time to make adjustments conducive to their own side.


    But basic skills also represent a wide range of applications.


    In some special times, such as the current Mistra, it follows and pursues in combat, maintains an average attack frequency of one round per minute and a half, and must not let the opponent pull out the side firing angle. Once it fails, the end is likely to sink, and prediction has become the most difficult skill.


    It requires massive calculation to infer the possible motion scheme of the target through various details of known items.


    Then you need talent to pick out the most likely ones in a moment.


    Then there is self-confidence, like the bomb destroyer in later films, who dares to cut the one who thinks he is right from the red and blue lines.


    The last is luck. Give the way to God, enjoy success and remedy failure.


    Favna undoubtedly filled out the examination paper perfectly.


    A 20 minute follow-up battle, including 4 Changes of direction and 13 fake movements, including avoiding the stern gun hit back by the lady as much as possible.


    She only guessed wrong three times, and each time she escaped from the trap before the consequences, and did not let the Mistra enter the firing angle of your woman''s side gun door even once.


    Fafuna Hanji, perhaps God''s blessing to the first formation. Everyone on board thought so.


    In the bumpy bow of the ship, fafuna lay behind the full three-layer gun shield and could only stare at the former enemy through the only reserved observation port.


    "Back to the rudder, Annie."


    Annie, who stood beside her, waved her big arm: "turn back the rudder! Control the sail!"


    "Five degrees to the right, slowly..."


    "Right rudder five degrees, keep stable!"


    The fast-moving Mistra slightly adjusted the bow of the ship and vaguely pulled out an angle with the lady in front.


    The included angle is not clear yet. The left leaning lady shivers and cuts directly to the right against the turbulent flow of the wind.


    Different from the newly adjusted instability of the lady, the Mistra, which changed direction in advance, once again ushered in a great opportunity in a stable ship attitude.


    "Distance 50, relative speed 0.5 knots, straight ahead!" Anne''s voice trembled excitedly. "Fafuna, opportunity!"


    "Bow gun..."


    Boom! Boom, boom!


    Mistra''s bow gun was fired, and the lady''s stern gun was fired at the same time.


    The shells of both sides crossed in mid air. One of Mishra''s two hit the corner of the opponent''s shield stern. The lady''s interference shot made a beautiful advance. The flying shells moved slightly with inertia and hit the bow gun cabin of Mishra.


    The hull of the ship shook violently and the people on board turned upside down.


    Favna held the support of the gun baffle: "direct attack! Annie, where are the casualties"


    "Um... Ah! Casualties!"


    Immediately a sailor ran down and came back soon.


    "The direct attack position is on the hull outside the bow gun cabin." Annie patted her chest and gasped, "but fortunately, the arc gun door of the bow gun has not been opened, and only a small amount of paint has been measured in. It is judged that the three injuries are not damaged!"


    "It''s all right..." fafuna stared at the lady''s navigation track motionless, "turn five degrees again, or turn right."


    "Good!"


    Annie answered and was about to give an order when she suddenly saw some strange colored stains on the nearby deck.


    "This is..."


    She squatted down puzzled and picked up a stain to the tip of her nose.


    A distinctive and smelly flavor accompanied by the pungent fishy smell rushed into the nasal cavity, scratching Anne for several sneezes.


    Favna twisted her head strangely: "Annie, what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that paint splashed on the deck just now."


    "Splash so high?"


    "Who knows..." Annie shrugged her shoulders and stood up. "Maybe it''s a mid air explosion. If the NS project can succeed, such a shot will kill the pursuers!"


    "Yes... The sea flower bomb..." fafuna sighed longingly, and then fell down to monitor the lady, "Annie, the angle opened and turned the rudder..."


    "Oh, right now! Right rudder five..." boom! "


    The gunshot came suddenly. After a short interval, there were two shots in succession. Boom! Boom!


    Annie''s shoulder seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer, but she didn''t have time to shout out the pain, and there was another heavy blow on her chest!


    "Gunfire? That''s..."


    The invisible referee suddenly came out of the side and waved the small flag: "shot in the chest and left shoulder, judged to be dead directly. Don''t say your last words!"


    "This is hunting..."


    "No last words!"


    Dead Annie''s last words were interrupted by physics, and the living Captain stood up in panic.


    At this moment! Boom! Boom!


    The triangular hat symbolizing the captain flew high. Favna blankly touched the buzzing forehead and felt a pool of dark red as thick as blood from her loose hair. It was warm and gave off a pungent fishy smell.


    "It''s right in the forehead, favna Hanji Tidu, kill!"


    "I... kill? Kill means... Ah!!!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    At 11:45, with another round of artillery fired by valkiri in the open sea, the first live ammunition confrontation drill of Drake fleet and the first product promotion meeting of maritime group came to an end.


    The drill lasted 2 hours and 45 minutes, and the winning team was the secret service formation, which won miserably.


    In front of the viewing platform, Colonel Collinwood, a British observer entrusted by Drake, and lieutenant colonel Sobert, a French observer, are resuming the short and fierce simulation battle for the audience in the form of drawing boards.


    Their explanation subsidy is up to 200 pounds per person. Their main work is to disclose the performance details of some ships that are difficult for laymen to pay attention to and crucial to placing orders for the audience who mainly come from the chamber of Commerce in accordance with their conscience.


    At 9:22, the formation of both sides crossed the ship. Mistra middle broken, lady small broken, freshman code name small broken.


    At 9:37, the third ship of the first formation intercepted the xiangyanghua. The sunflower sank and lowered the flag.


    At 9:50, the White Pelican joined the battle group and threatened the ladies to sail.


    At 9:55, the first formation made an organizational mistake, and the freshman code name was killed and intercepted by the broken grey to support the ladies.


    The battle reversed from this moment.


    Mishra and grey attack the freshman code, freshman code, drop the flag. The lady and the future were attacking Brunhild at the same time, and burhild was sinking. Even the White Pelican who had a hard head to support was also involved and both lowered the flag.


    At 10:22, the headless ostrich of the secret service formation broke in the hanging battle and lowered the flag. The first formation began to concentrate on the formation.


    However


    At that time, the lady who completed the reorganization of the foremast and survived the greatest crisis with freemani''s great dedication had gone crazy.


    Under the protection of the staff of the future, she successively sank the four ships of sea parrot, sea sparrow, oleander and Hydrangea, and the three ships of big broken warship bird, dark champagne and grey.


    At 11:04, the future was determined to sink in the action of breaking grey, but even so, the first formation had no power to return to heaven.


    At 11:37, Mistra was broken through the ammunition compartment by the lady. It was decided to sink and lower the flag. The only remaining gray backed Falcon left the theater and abandoned the war.


    At 11:45, President valkiri announced the end of the battle, and the white secret service formation won only with the help of ladies.


    In general, Lorraine''s attempt to demonstrate Drake''s design system with actual combat has achieved unprecedented success.


    In this short battle, the speed of Jiaohua level, the comprehensiveness of seabird level, the balance of the first generation of God attendants, the strength of the second generation of God attendants and the strength of valkiri level in the ruling level below patrol have been fully demonstrated.


    Although there were special orders and land auctions in the evening, many customers were tempted by the three free maintenance attached to the on-site orders, and signed ship purchase contracts with the salesperson of maritime group. A total of 32 Jiaohua brigantines, 14 seabird Briggs and three generation gods were sold.


    Surprisingly, Lorraine ordered two second-generation attendants in the powerful alliance of the 100 business Associated Press, which showed Lorraine the commercial potential of this small main battle gunship with a price much higher than that of a normal destroyer.


    The colorful actors dragged their tired bodies back to Hong Kong.


    Mistra, whose hull was full of fragments, and the lady whose ass was full of broken iron, anchored in the same batch. The planks were lowered. The aggrieved fafuna listlessly stepped down from the ship in Anne''s comfort. From a distance, she saw Katrina, who met them in a wheelchair.


    Fafuna''s sadness burst at the moment of seeing Katrina. She cried out like a lost deer and stumbled into Katrina''s arms.


    ¡£ ©b©b(¡ä¡õ£à?)¡ã©b¡££º "Miss Katrina!! lost, lost WOW!!!"


    "Darling, darling..." Katrina gently touched fafuna''s head, touched the dry coating, and understood the reason why the command of the first formation suddenly went wrong in the battle.


    She stared angrily at Pierce, who had just got off the ship, lowered her head, picked up fafuna''s small head, put it close to the tip of her nose, and stared at her big watery eyes.


    "It''s just a small failure. Success needs to be nourished by failure."


    "But... But..." ????????????????????????, "in order to help me integrate the formation, you can


    ". ¡ä¡ä¡ä` (¨y¡ä¡ä¡ä¡ä`...:" I''m not reconciled... I''m not reconciled... Ah!!!!"


    The cry of the goddess of victory echoed in the anchor port of jackdaw town. Pierce clubbed on his boat board with shy eyebrows, bathed in hundreds of condemning laughter.


    "That little girl who looks thirteen or fourteen years old is really fafuna Hanji? Really? Really?"


    "Freemanny! What''s that look in your eyes? I didn''t know my opponent was so small!"


    "San Mei, can you give me proof... Hey, San Mei, don''t go! Hey!!!!"

 Chapter 513

    November 16, 1785, sunny.


    Pierce painted on the deck like mud, basking in the sun, and his eyebrows were filled with layers of capital letters [wretched].


    Miami auction night ended successfully, and Lorraine''s bundle marketing was a great success.


    The total turnover on the night of the auction was more than 840000 pounds. Among them, an order for a second-generation God class ship with lifelong free maintenance won the ship king of the night at a transaction price of 43700 pounds, and a six storey building and two exclusive berths in the Newport area of Miami Beach won the land king at a high price of 13000 pounds.


    After the auction night, Carmen successively released more than 20 high-quality plots and ancillary buildings within 15 days. Miami Beach phase II Newport was announced to be completed on November 5, and phase III port area planning was released on November 7.


    Lorraine was not idle.


    On November 10, he and the Florida governor''s Office jointly held a press conference in Miami municipal garden and announced that the governor''s office would hold the foundation laying ceremony of coastal defense camp on Virginia island after new year''s day in 1786 with the full support of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    The garrison fortress in Biscay Bay will be officially started after the foundation is laid. Sir tutsela solemnly promises that the governor''s office will complete the deployment of all coastal forts within one year to fully guard the navigation safety of Biscay Bay.


    The following favorable conditions continue to stimulate the land price in Miami. Only from October 15 to November 15, its land price increased by 160%.


    Compared with the cost invested by Lorraine in land purchase and development, the highest premium in Miami has reached 47 times, and the average premium has exceeded 16 times.


    She has become the new favorite of America. The whole new continent is pursuing her prospects and vitality. The tide of business travel converges towards the broad and calm bay of Biscay.


    At such a time, however, a fleet left the anchor port dejectedly and went out against the current, that is, the pierce special service formation that just won the confrontation drill


    This is a sad story.


    In a drill with the ship as the protagonist and the main purpose of showing the performance of the gunboat, pierce turned the tide with his world-class shooting skills and forcibly reversed the final victory and defeat with his own strength.


    No one thinks there''s anything wrong with pierce doing this.


    Leaving aside Pierce''s personal achievements, the performance of the secret service formation in this war is indeed far from the new first formation.


    Lorraine''s summary during the post-war review may be the most pertinent. He said that the secret service formation had two shining points. One was the surprise change, which caught up with the formation deputy commander Dylan, and the other was the exchange of attacks on the enemy, which caught up with the first deputy commander freemani.


    The life of the deputy commander has repeatedly become a sacrifice in the process of the formation fighting for the first hand. This is certainly not the responsibility of a person or an order. The whole secret service formation should be ashamed and introspective.


    In order to give proper punishment to the secret service formation, Pierce was given an extra substantial job.


    Leave Hong Kong on November 8 and arrive in Barbados within 10 days to escort a 40 ship caravan to Europe. This trip takes about 33 days.


    They will arrive in Southampton around December 20, then spend a tight Christmas holiday there and escort another large caravan to Cape Town on January 4.


    Waiting for them in Cape Town is the third escort mission, from Cape Town to Havana on March 13.


    The ghost trip will last six months, including a maximum rest of 2 days in Barbados, about 14 days in Southampton and less than 5 days in Havana.


    Full of malice is about to overflow


    Pierce didn''t know whether the malice came from Lorraine''s dissatisfaction with his laziness these days, or Katrina''s dissatisfaction with him fighting and crying fafuna. Anyway, in short, it was dissatisfaction.


    Dylan floated to pierce.


    "Lieutenant, the Seamen''s Union has just submitted a protest, saying that they spent Christmas on board last year, and today''s Christmas should be compensated."


    Pierce tore his flat face from the deck: "how do they compensate?"


    "Before they set sail, they contacted 14 trade unions in Miami and learned that the average Christmas holiday of the chamber of Commerce in Miami this year is 22 days. They asked for an increase of 50% to 33 days. If work must be arranged during the holiday, they need to pay double compensation on the basis of salary, that is, three salaries."


    "Knowing that we only have 14 days off in Southampton, ask for 33 days off and three salaries?"


    "That''s almost what it means."


    Pierce hissed and got up from the deck: "who is the initiator of this protest?"


    "The future''s boatswain, nuren Gary Fran, is the initiator. Below is a 15 person proposal promotion team, two of which are ladies'' sailors."


    "How many of these 16 are about?"


    "Four. Nuren gallifran is one of them."


    Pierce gave a soft Bang: "you know, Dad, brother... The captain originally wanted to promote the establishment of the Federation of trade unions this year, so he induced those trade unions to prepare a lot of plans."


    "Who knows that the planned strike has not yet begun, but the matter of Miami has suddenly been put on the agenda."


    "Sister Carmen was so busy that she didn''t touch the ground at once, but she couldn''t stop the trade union movement that had been prepared for several months, so the first strike began a few days before the actual combat drill last month."


    "Do you know how sister Carmen persuaded them to stop?"


    Old Dylan blinked: "fire one or two, and then taste some sweetness for the strike Union?"


    "Totally wrong," pierce shrugged. "Sister Carmen spent 15 minutes meeting the strike representatives and agreed to their proposal without even hearing the statement. Then she fired all the union representatives of the three unions involved in the strike."


    "All?"


    "Yes, no matter whether they participated in the strike or not, as long as they were registered representatives, they were dismissed in accordance with the regulations, liquidated damages were paid within 24 hours, and they left."


    "She didn''t even bother to find a reason. She directly said that they had interfered with the major affairs of the chamber of Commerce and failed to fulfill the responsibility of China Unicom."


    Dylan opened his mouth silently: "is this to let the remaining unions wait years?"


    "To be exact, it''s to play the game of strike after the asset management company removes the primary war preparedness. Before that, sister Carmen won''t accompany."


    "Er... Are you going to tell me this?"


    "We''ll arrive in Barbados tonight," Pierce said. "Tell them I fully accept the Union''s initiative, and then immediately drive the 16 smart fools off the ship. We''ll give as much compensation as we should, and never wait until sunrise tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    "Reason... Tell them I''m unhappy and can''t coax well!"


    Pierce shook his sleeve angrily.


    "What I said is absolutely right. The atmosphere of the secret service formation is too loose and extremely lack of self-motivated and centripetal force. If we don''t treat it again, we will become a disgrace to the direct fleet..."


    "These people are the first knife!"

 Chapter 514

    Ding Ling! Ding Ling!


    Raul was awakened from a half dream by a faint ringing bell.


    "Well... Mom... It''s not dawn yet..."


    He muttered about turning over and suddenly found himself very heavy. Something was pressing on his stomach, squeezing his pockets so that he couldn''t move at all.


    He tried to push, and as soon as he felt his arm, he pushed it to a big furry and hot ball.


    The ball made a sister''s voice: "brother... Don''t shake me... It''s so uncomfortable..."


    "Ah... It''s Sophia."


    Memory revived.


    Raul''s name is Raul Bollon. He is 10 years old and comes from Spain.


    He used to live with his parents and his 6-year-old sister Sophia in Viscount zona on the outskirts of Barcelona. Although he has the status of a free man, because the output of the field is not worth the annual tax of a family of four, he has never made any decisions freely since he can remember.


    Freedom is simply a symbol of registered residence.


    Raul''s father is a farmer and a mason of the Viscount''s house, and his mother is a farmer and a cook of the Viscount''s house. Raul has been carrying forage in the Viscount''s cow pen since childhood. Sophia is very cute. She has learned how to be an excellent maid since she was 4 years old.


    This life changed two months ago.


    At dinner, his father had a rare drink. After praying before dinner, he suddenly announced to his family that he had exchanged his family''s 20 acre farm for four tickets to the new world.


    They will go to the other side of the ocean, where his majesty established a new town called Miami. There are no greedy nobles, and even the humble free people can eat the food planted in their fields.


    Then... They boarded the immigrant ship called Mayflower, crowded into the cabin of more than ten square meters with six other families, and were allowed to get out of the cabin for only half an hour every day.


    The feeble bell is the time of zero every day. Hearing the bell means the beginning of a new day.


    "Today, it should be the 33rd day..." Raul muttered and moved his ass. a crisp feeling spread through half of his body like a needle, which made him take a breath.


    But he really has no position to complain.


    The cabin was very crowded. In order to give children more room to rest, the men divided the small cabin into seven parts.


    Raul''s family occupies an included angle near the hull and has its own porthole. As long as the weather is fine, Raul and Sophia can even bask in the sun for one to two hours.


    But because of the exclusive porthole, the deck belonging to them is half smaller than that of other families.


    Father slept like a city wall between two large bags of luggage. Mother''s body was against the rough bulkhead. Raul lay on her mother''s leg. Sophia used Raul''s flat stomach as a pillow. Only in this way can this small precious space completely fill the four members of their family.


    Mom hasn''t laid down for many days


    Raul rubbed Sophia''s fluffy hair and thought, suddenly feeling a light in front of his eyes.


    Sunrise?


    He opened his eyes in surprise and saw a gentle golden light overflow from the small porthole window. It was really the appearance of the rising sun.


    But didn''t the bell ring just now?


    The bell only rings at zero. The sun shouldn''t rise so fast.


    Did the bell just ring mean something else? The ship broke down? Pirates? Or... Ashore?


    Thinking of landing, Raul sat up with a miso.


    Mother was awakened by the sudden action. Sophia''s small body was lifted out and hit her father''s back with a bang.


    Dad fell straight forward and hit his neighbor''s sister with a head hammer. My sister thought it was obscene and screamed, pulling the whole cabin out of sleep.


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter!"


    "Dad, Mr. burclon wants to kiss me!"


    "What!"


    "Tuka, this is a misunderstanding!"


    "You mean coyote, explain to God!"


    "I said it was a misunderstanding! Sophia hit me!"


    "Brother... You hurt me... WOW!!!"


    Chaos!


    Seeing that his father was about to be caught by the neighbor''s Mr. Tuka, Raul summoned up his courage and opened his hand to block between the two adult men.


    "Mr. Tuka, Dad, the sunrise!"


    Tuka''s fist stopped in the air, clenched his teeth and cut his teeth: "what''s strange about sunrise? Little Raul, get out of the way, your father must pay for his behavior!"


    "But the bell rang a few minutes ago! As soon as the bell rang, the sun came out!"


    "Eh? As soon as the bell rings, the sun... Comes out?"


    ¡­¡­


    On January 2, 1786, the Mayflower docked in the new port of Miami Beach after 32 days of sailing.


    Holding his sister''s hand, Raul stepped on the board in confusion.


    In front of him was a bustling port with a large flow of people.


    From north to south, the long stone embankment extends forward along the coastline. Every few tens of meters, a wide stone plank road branches to the sea, with a short length of 40-50 meters and a long length of 200-300 meters.


    The berthing conditions of Miami Beach are very good. On the side facing the Atlantic Ocean, there are dozens of kilometers of shallow sandy beaches. On the side facing the bay of Biscay, the water depth is uniform. Only a short plank road can meet the berthing needs of large ships.


    This is a godsend for Miami Beach to expand to its current size in a few years.


    Lorraine has set aside a large port area along the coast of Biscay Bay. The old port is located on the other side of Hekou town. There are scheduled sea crossing bridge plots and ferry terminals connecting both sides. The north is the new port fully delivered in November last year, and the south is the phase III commercial port opened at the same time.


    The newly arrived pioneers didn''t understand the reason. They were just shocked.


    There is an endless Baishi wharf. Beside the wharf is a flat seawall dotted with flower beds. Beside the seawall is a broad Binhai Avenue with palm roads. On the other side of the avenue is a row of color wall buildings with scattered heights.


    Most of the port areas of Xingang have been sold, but after all, the starting time is short. So far, only about one third of them have been completed, and more are buildings still under construction.


    But such a hot construction scene is more stimulating than the prosperity of Commerce. Construction teams, material trucks, mountains of materials beside the road, and the dense shadow of ships on the wharf


    Raul nervously grabbed his father''s sleeve and cowered behind the adult: "Dad... This... Don''t you say that his Majesty the king built Miami recently?"


    Dad opened his mouth and looked dull: "I... the herald did say that Miami was built by the Florida governor''s house last year."


    "Honey, there aren''t so many ships in the port of Barcelona..." my mother''s performance is no more calm than the children.


    "Barcelona is still more prosperous than here!" my father seems to be persuading my mother, more like persuading myself, "I went to Barcelona the year before last. Although it''s not as full as here, the wharf in Barcelona is much larger..."


    "Barcelona is so prosperous..."


    Mother breathed a long sigh of relief. She didn''t know what part of the conversation made her relieved.


    "Honey, what shall we... Do next?"


    "Next..." Dad was stunned.


    According to the news he heard from Spain, immigrants should go to the city hall for naturalization as soon as they arrive in the new town, and local officials will take them to their new residence and arrange their fields.


    If the local environment is bad, adult men may also receive weapons, receive unified military training, participate in slave hunting, bandit suppression or patrol to defend the town.


    In a word, their purpose should be clear, that is to go to the city hall.


    The problem is, dad always thought Miami was just an ordinary town, because near the sea, there would be a wharf composed of two or three plank roads, a section of log wall, and four or five hundred residents. No matter where you stand, you can see the city hall and church at a glance.


    Who knows


    What to do


    "Mom, we have to find Mr. pilot." little Sophia''s voice broke the unspeakable embarrassment. "Uncle bearded sailor told me that Mr. pilot would give us a map with the way to the immigration department."


    "Immigration department?" Raul looked at his sister strangely. "Sophia, what is immigration department?"


    "It''s a good place to make houses and land," said uncle bearded sailor


    "Is it a good place..." Raul looked inquisitively at his father, and his mother looked at his father with the same eyes.


    "Dad?" "honey?"


    "In a word, go and have a look." Dad smiled bitterly as he carried his luggage. "We have no way back. If we encounter danger... Raul, run with my sister."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 515

    Background: the uneasiness of leaving home, the doubts of newcomers, strange streets and lanes, such as weaving people, and strange accents floating in the air.


    Raul led his sister along the beautiful Binhai Avenue, but his heart had long lost the excitement and joy of seeing the sunrise.


    Dad''s words haunted his mind.


    We have no way back. If we are in danger... Raul, take your sister and run away


    Take your sister... Where are you going?


    Raul looked up and crossed the street and saw a thin and small figure flashing in front of the red and white houses across the street.


    He should be a legendary Indian. His yellow skin is lighter than the moors and deeper than the Spanish.


    He was about thirteen or fourteen years old, dressed in loose linen clothes, painted his face with bright oil paint, held an unknown kind of preserved meat in his mouth, and pushed a cart full of boards.


    When he felt Raul''s eyes, he stopped the car and turned to Raul, showing a big smile and a whole row of white teeth.


    Raul was startled.


    At the moment of seeing the smile, Raul suddenly recalled the horror story about the Indian cannibal in his mind. Combined with the preserved meat in the mouth of the Indian boy, Raul always felt that the smile was like a wolf seeing a lamb


    He... Wants to eat us!


    Raul''s hand jerked. Little Sophia snorted bitterly, desperately broke free from her brother''s claws and drilled into her mother''s arms in panic.


    "Brother, you hurt me again!"


    "Sophia..."


    Raul bit his lip and finally didn''t say what he had just judged.


    "Sophia, I''m sorry... My brother was distracted just now."


    "Well, I forgive you."


    The family went on, followed the map taken from the pilot, turned right in a green wall building with a centaur sculpture in front of the door, and soon came to a fountain square.


    To the north of the square is the chapel in this block. The priest is preaching in front of the church. To the south is a simple three storey building without mountains and dew. The sign of the small building is hung on the Romanesque lobby, which reads [Drake chamber of Commerce resettlement Department], which is an English sign, but the translation of Spanish, French and Portuguese is marked under English.


    Mother worried and grabbed her father: "honey, are we going the wrong way?"


    "The map really refers to this, unless there is another fountain square with chapel near the wharf..."


    "But Drake chamber of Commerce..."


    "I don''t know." Dad put down his luggage in distress. "It''s reasonable to say that the immigration department should be a government department."


    "So you must have gone wrong?"


    "Well..."


    "Dad, I''ll ask!"


    Raul''s whole body was shining with the halo of sacrifice, and his parents were completely confused by his blood.


    "Raul, you..."


    "I''ll ask!" he said firmly. "This town... If... Only dad can protect Sophia!"


    "I''m going!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief snapps, this is the comparison table of daily average resettlement since January and last November and December."


    The sweet looking immigration clerk stood next to faraming with a stack of thick forms.


    "In January, the tax and registered residence office set up a window in the Department, which was very effective, and the system of land grant lots started in December last year. The average daily settlement in December increased by 17% compared with November, and the two days increased by 11% over December."


    "At Christmas, the temporary resettlement sites in the port area have been cleared. As long as there is no special family situation, the new immigrants arriving in Hong Kong can be resettled on the same day, and the feedback from all aspects is very good."


    "Thank you." faraming nodded, and his finger, which received the document, crossed the back of his hand intentionally or unintentionally.


    The clerical lady blushed on her face, but her hand did not hide.


    Faraming hung up the corner of his mouth and glanced at the badge of the instrument: "Miss Vivian..."


    "Yes..."


    "It''s said that in order to cooperate with the resettlement work, the Immigration Department declined Ms. Xavier''s proposal for rotation, only rested for half a day on Christmas Eve, and gave up the holidays of Christmas and new year''s day?"


    "Hmm!" Vivian nodded. "This is the initiative of the trade union. I also voted for it in the plenary vote."


    "What a kind girl." faraming stroked the hair from Vivian''s sideburns. "It''s been hard for you these days. You must have no rest? Even your hair has become dry."


    Vivian''s face turned red to the root of her neck: "I... Wash my hair every day..."


    "I''m talking about rest!" faraming said. "Lack of rest is a lady''s natural enemy. Even for me, you shouldn''t hurt your beauty!"


    "However... The temporary resettlement sites in the port area can only meet the most basic survival guarantee. Ms. Xavier said that if we add an hour shift, the new immigrants'' sense of identity with Miami and Drake can be increased..."


    "My Vivian, her heart is as soft as an angel."


    The stiff face softened, and the hand stroking her hair naturally touched her face.


    Faraming holds Vivian''s face and guides her to look at herself.


    "I can''t stop you from contributing to Miami, but the tide of immigration is coming to an end. Ms. Xavier said that the first level war preparedness will be lifted on January 15, and then..."


    "By then?"


    "My family has a small villa by the lake of Pansy manor. There is a small herd of deer nearby. We can often see deer playing in the flower field in the yard. Because they have never been driven away, they are not afraid of people..."


    Vivian''s eyes sparkled.


    "If you like small animals, maybe we..."


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, the door of the Immigration Department was slammed open.


    In the light of the sky, a shabby Spanish boy breathed heavily and maintained the position of pushing the door, which was as bold as Moses wanted to split the Red Sea.


    "Cunning Englishman!!! I... I ask you, where did you hide the real Immigration Department..."


    "Guard, fork out!" faraming, who was interrupted to cast the spell, turned blue.


    He is a popular man in Miami. Every Drake employee working in Miami knows that he is favored by the young vice president of Yates and the strong manager of Xavier. His future is unlimited.


    Therefore, even in theory, he is only one of more than a dozen section chiefs of the real estate management office of the asset management company. He is only responsible for the docking of immigration affairs. There is no superior subordinate relationship with the Immigration Department, and there is no position to order the staff in the Department. Even his order conflicts with the director''s instruction of "being at home"


    But he said that if he forked out, the boy would never be put out!


    Two big, round armed guards shook off their batons and approached Raul with a grim smile.


    Poor little Raul was frightened to death.


    But his brother''s responsibility to his sister supported him. The image of cunning English villains and cannibal Indian teenagers alerted him that he had no way out!


    "England... Englishman! Even if you catch me as a white slave, even if... Even if you let the Indians eat me, I also... I also... Hand over the real immigration department! Give our immigration department..."


    Click!


    Two batons, one left and one right, drilled under his armpit and crossed his back. The guards easily raised their arms, and the thin Raul was forked into the sky.


    The frightened boy kicked his legs disorderly.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me! I won''t wait to die! God will punish you! Spaniards will never be slaves! Never be slaves!"


    Squeak.


    well!


    Call~


    Pop!


    Squeak.


    The humid sea breeze blew through the streets and alleys of Miami. The teenagers were lying on the slate outside the Immigration Department, five bodies on the ground, and the sound was still.


    An unknown leaf swirled down on the back of his head and gently pressed his naturally curly dark brown short hair.


    Raul''s heart rose a trace of relief. In the midst of those mocking, curious and worried eyes, he comforted himself that as long as he didn''t move, the leaves would bury him.


    He heard footsteps.


    Because the ashamed head was completely against the stone slab, the rustling footsteps sounded particularly clear.


    He heard his sister''s voice: "Mom, why did my brother lie on the ground? Did you annoy the two bearded uncles just now? Sophia, would you like to apologize?"

 Chapter 516

    "Welcome to Miami, Mr. burclone."


    As Raul was thrown out of the hall of the immigration department like a troublemaker, most of the boclon''s misunderstandings and fears were reduced.


    Free people are well deserved inferior in Spain.


    Although because of "freedom", the law gives them human rights protection. Compared with the lower class bankrupt, the powerful and rich will at least exercise restraint in public and will not abuse lynching against them.


    But this limited respect is limited to so-called public occasions. To put it more realistically, it is "church", "chapel", "memorial square" and "Palace".


    They are used to bullying and patience. Raul is even ready to be eaten by people for this door blocking and splashing. Although there are young people''s righteousness and fantasies, more is their prediction of life from their own class perspective.


    But the drakes just threw him out


    There was no abuse, no beating, no selling him to slave traffickers, and no giving him to cannibal India. They can directly complete a series of procedures such as selling citizenship and Naturalization at the Immigration Department, and then directly enter the second step to purchase land independently.


    Drake chamber of commerce promotes the whole domain real estate commercialization in Miami. The elite team of Xavier house has labeled each piece of land, and there are different coefficients behind each label.


    As long as the benchmark price is adjusted, the land price of the whole Miami will be adjusted year-on-year, which means that Drake doesn''t have free land at all.


    However, the pioneers are often born in poverty. They will leave their hometown and look for new homes because they can''t live in the old land.


    It is not realistic to earn money from them. Lorraine and Carmen have a clear understanding of them. They know that their greatest value for Miami lies in their popularity, manpower and future registered residence.


    The competition for the pioneering people is the competition for the control of Miami. Lorin personally concocted the independent "land purchase" with Miami characteristics.


    There are four land purchase windows of the Immigration Department, one is commercial houses and luxury houses with a unit price of more than 10000 gold, one is a thousand gold apartment and a hundred gold farmland. People who can''t afford anything will go to the last window and randomly assign land by drawing lots.


    The Bologna is, of course, the last.


    After completing the naturalization procedures, Vivian consulted a family of four and quickly guided them to the lottery window.


    "There are now six districts in Miami, including the Hekou District of the administrative center, the Miami Beach Trade Center, the College District of the cultural and educational center, the casket District of Virginia Island, the Tianyuan District of the agricultural center, and the Jackdaw district that does not accept immigration applications for the time being."


    "In addition to the Hanya District, immigrants can freely choose a place to live, but only Tianyuan District enjoys immigration subsidies."


    Dad blinked: "subsidy?"


    "Yes, in nine villages and three townships of Tianyuan District, if immigrants give up their own choice, they can randomly obtain ten acres of good land, a big tent for eight people, two octagonal gold coins and a quota of 300 kilograms of potatoes per person."


    "The last three subsidies are the welfare policies given by Drake chamber of Commerce to new immigrants, and Liangtian is the form of transaction. Drake chamber of Commerce will sell the land to immigrants according to the market price, the transaction cost shall be borne by the chamber of Commerce, and the transaction tax shall be borne by immigrants."


    "Tax?" Dad was nervous.


    I saw a regretful expression on Vivian''s face: "the land transaction tax in Miami is 10% of the transaction volume. The chamber of Commerce bears the seller''s part and immigrants bear the buyer''s part."


    "We tried our best to hope that the city hall would exempt the relevant transaction tax and reduce the burden of immigrants when they first arrived. But the city hall seems to misunderstand our goodwill. The transaction must be paid. So do you and so do we."

 Chapter 517

    Free land purchase means that Drake chamber of commerce provides special resettlement funds to immigrants to fully offset the land purchase expenses that immigrants need to pay to the landlord Drake chamber of Commerce, so as to realize the delivery process of land property right conversion in a legal land transaction mode.


    From an economic point of view, this method is even better than taking off your pants and farting.


    The money of Drake chamber of Commerce had a hand in the hands of immigrants. When it returned to the pockets of Drake chamber of Commerce, the amount not only did not increase, but also had to be converted into 10% tax and lost a piece of land because of the conclusion of the transaction.


    But Lorraine still asked the Immigration Department to be as formal as possible.


    Special grants need to be paid in, and land selection and land purchase need real documents. Even if it''s just a formality, it must have an unbearable weight of life and play an important role, so that immigrants who have been poor for a lifetime can truly feel the goodwill and dedication of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Dad really felt all this at this meeting.


    Under Miss Vivian''s considerate shopping guide, the family trembled with fragrant coffee and watched Raul draw the holy lot on behalf of the Bologna family.


    The young man put his hand into the pure white ticket box in front of him, resisted the endless suction, and took out the one he felt most in his hand from the pile of wood chips with his sweaty hand.


    "Elk... Elk woodland, No. 17..." he looked at the words on the board and read them word by word.


    Vivian solemnly picked it up, smiled and repeated: "it''s elk woodland. The village is close to a dense forest. There is an elk ethnic group and a group of kind Indians in the forest. There is a small lake in the West and meilang Township in Tianyuan District less than 10 kilometers to the East. It''s a first-class and good place among the nine villages and three townships."


    Raul''s eyes flashed like his father: "really... Really, ma''am?"


    "The shopping guide''s duty is to show the real face of Miami to customers. We don''t lie. What''s more, the quality of the land is still the special care given to you by God."


    Vivian gave the number plate to the window and changed the title deed and transaction documents.


    "Elk woodland No. 17, covering an area of 10 acres, near the village, flat, 300 feet away from the stream, land rating B, estimated at 90 octagonal gold coins, is a good place."


    She put down her papers and handed over a heavy bag of gold coins to her father.


    Dad came trembling.


    Wow


    "Miss Vivian, the money?"


    "Didn''t you say that? It''s the relocation compensation given by the chamber of Commerce to immigrants. A total of 92 gold coins, 90 are special funds for land purchase and 2 are living subsidies. The rest of the potatoes will be sent to your tent by a specially assigned person. The tent has been set up on your land and may need to be cleaned. Moreover, for a family of four, the bed may not be enough."


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    "No thanks." Vivian smiled. "Drake has an obligation to make Miami people feel care and warmth, which is God''s responsibility. Now, please go through the land purchase formalities."


    90 gold coins clattered out, and the heavy money bag lightened rapidly. The flowing gold made my father feel a sense of reality, a kind of enrichment of real estate and home ownership.


    He solemnly signed his initials on the land purchase contract, and the handler handed him a tax bill, on which he placed nine octagonal gold coins.


    Dad was stunned: "isn''t this... Subsidy?"


    Vivian pointed to the tax window on the side: "Mr. Bologna, tax payment. According to the requirements of the city hall, you have to rely on the tax payment form to get your land lease."


    "Ah..."


    It''s like falling from heaven into hell, full of hundreds of gold coins flowing out before covering the heat.


    Facing the arrogant and mean face of the tax officials, my father timidly took out the only pistol from his only savings, supplemented it with an octagonal gold coin, and changed it with tears to the tax payment certificate symbolizing a new life.


    "Welcome to Miami, Mr. burclone."


    Echoing from beginning to end, Vivian presented the title deed and Miami''s sincere welcome to the citizens.


    Dad can clearly feel the temperature contained in the land deed.


    The same hall, the correspondence between glacier and hot spring, and the difference between Drake and Spain.


    The boclons kept losing and gaining, losing and losing. Gold and mood swayed like a sailboat in the storm. At the moment of breaking out of the wind circle, what remained in the hearts of the family was not the greed of the nobility or the indifference of civil servants, but the beautiful pansy in full bloom on the Drake emblem.


    "How beautiful..." my mother stroked the title deed and sighed.


    Vivian kindly sent them out of the Immigration Department: "Mr. burclone, although Miami is called a town, its size is the same as a city. To get from Miami Beach to elk woodland, you need to cross Biscay Bay first, and then walk along the road sign for about 80 kilometers."


    Dad''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Drake chamber of Commerce understands your difficulties, so unlike other places, we have prepared sufficient public transport on this land, which is more popular than London. In Spain, you may have never seen these vehicles and ships serving ordinary citizens."


    Vivian touched little Sophia''s head.


    "All the way to the west, you can see the currency exchange office at the roadside, where gold, silver and pence exchange services are provided. British pence is the main change in Miami. I suggest you exchange some. After all, public transport does not accept rials and copper pesos."


    "When you get a penny, you can find a cross sea ferry flying the pansy flag nearby. It runs every hour, two pence for each adult and one pence for each child. People as big as your daughter can be free of charge, but your luggage exceeds the standard. It is estimated that you need to make up a penny''s luggage ticket."


    "The ferry will take you and your family to Hekou District. You can buy a map there. Many people set up stalls at the ferry pier. Those above 5p are liars or artists."


    "You can find the section carriage station along the map, or you can take the roadside public carriage to the station. The difference between them is by the flag of the carriage. The tricolor pansy on the red side is the section carriage. It runs every hour, two pence per person, and the tricolor pansy on the blue side is the public carriage. It runs all the way on the main road, and the fare is only one pence per person."


    "After arriving at the elk woodland, you need to find the village head first. The village head is temporarily held by the employees of the chamber of Commerce, but there will be the first popular election on March 1. You can choose the neighbor you agree with. Once selected, he will be responsible for the public affairs of the village in the next three years."


    "That''s it. Do you have any other questions?"


    Dad can''t remember how many times he was stunned today. He stayed there and tried his best to digest a large part of Vivian''s paradise painting. Raul quickly stood up, straightened out his young chest and gave Vivian a deep and reliable bow.


    "Ma''am! I heard a lot of legends about Miami on board, but they were so beautiful that I always believed they were fake."


    "What about now?"


    "They are really fake. Although we can still see cruel officials and evil soldiers, it is a hundred times and a thousand times better than Barcelona. She is a beautiful paradise decorated with pansies. The legend doesn''t express her beauty at all!"


    "Your words are the best praise for Drake." Vivian smiled softly. "Please try to fall in love with this town. That''s the wish of all Drake from the heart."


    She lifted her skirt and bent her knees: "ADI ¨® s (goodbye)."

 Chapter 518

    Ferry, alley, carriage, Tian Yuan


    Across the blue cabys Bay, you can enjoy the clean and tidy urban area of the estuary. When the scenery beside the car gradually widened and the continuous grass hills replaced the buildings, Raul finally saw the green and white road signs carved with pansy lace on the dirt roadside.


    There are three road signs with single arrow, one of which points to the northwest. The sign surface is written with black flowers [Bosques dealces], a woodland haunted by elk.


    Raul secretly taught himself a little writing in Viscount Zuna''s bullpen and could barely recognize the handwriting of [Alces].


    That''s what elk means, probably because it''s easy to write and recognize. The talkative coachman referred to elk woodland as alches all the way.


    Is our new home at the end of the road? Raul''s heart throbbed.


    The destination of the interval carriage was Mailang Township, and never turned into the path of alches. The boclons had to get off at the fork.


    Raul took his sister''s hand, and father and mother carried their luggage.


    When all the luggage was removed from the carriage, the coachman said to his father, "follow this path for another kilometer. You see the stream on the side? Follow the water when you see a fork in the road."


    "In addition to this correct road, other roads are either stepped out by Indians or left by wild animals looking for water. You are not familiar with your life. If you go wrong, you may encounter danger."


    Dad nodded hurriedly.


    "What do you want to do first when you get home?" asked the coachman.


    "Probably... I want to build the house first. I can''t let the children live in tents all the time."


    "What the chamber of commerce provides is an authentic felt tent. Although it may be a little old, it has excellent thermal insulation and spacious space, so the house is large and can be built slowly."


    "My advice to you is to find a job in Mailang Township immediately after you settle down. You only need to leave one person to take care of the field at home. Anyway, even if you plant potatoes, it will take 100 days from planting to harvest."


    "Before that, you have to get a foothold. There is a labor recommendation office set up by the chamber of Commerce in Mailang township. If there is a job, there will be a salary, and if there is a salary, there will be food, which is the key."


    "I see..."


    Dad suddenly realized that his anxiety about the unknown life dissipated again.


    The family said goodbye to the coachman and embarked on the journey. The weather in Miami is warm and pleasant. It has the meaning of spring just after new year''s day. Grass buds are new and birds are singing.


    Sophia fell asleep in her mother''s arms. They got off the ship early in the morning and have been walking on a strange land for a day. Now the sunset is hanging on the horizon, red and yellow. They start a large fire cloud and lie leisurely in the woods.


    They soon saw the stream that appeared many times in the conversation. The clear stream is less than half a meter deep, leaving large areas of stone beaches on both sides, paved with dazzling pebbles.


    Go straight along the stream, cross several plausible fork roads, cross a brand-new wooden bridge, and come from the left bank to the right bank of the stream.


    Elk woodland is right there. There are continuous green pastures near and gentle rolling hills far away.


    At the end of the hill is the forest, which is supposed to be the wild forest inhabited by deer and Indians in the legend.


    Dad put down his luggage, wiped his sweat, and glanced over the scattered tents far and near.


    There were twenty or thirty tents, but only more than ten of them had their curtains lifted, and the yard was full of firewood and forage. A group of children chased the dog through the tent, laughing and running to the village square.


    There is the only formal building in the village on the square, a small wooden building with double towers and double floors. The tip of the tower floats the Spanish flag and the State Flag of the Florida governor''s office. A simple flagpole has been built in the open space in front of the building, which is only two floors short. The tricolor Viola flag that my father has known is floating on the flagpole.


    However, this tricolor viola is different from the tricolor Viola seen all the way. It has no grain and no edge. The calyx overlaps with a shape similar to X. at first glance, it looks like a pirate flag with a white background.


    "Is that the village office?" Dad pointed to the white flag of the pirate flag. "Ms. Vivian asked us to find the village head first... Raul, let mom and sister have a rest, and we''ll find the village head first."


    "Well," Raul nodded solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from the three-dimensional political model established by the eastern empire in the long era of centralization, the western political model has always been a combination of flat and three-dimensional.


    This is the political legacy of the feudal fiefdom era.


    At that time, the LORD had complete and independent political rights in his territory, and each manor could be regarded as an independent country.


    The manor government is only responsible to their Lord, and the Lord himself, as the vassal of the superior Lord, needs to be responsible to his Lord.


    The so-called Lord''s Lord is not my Lord, and the vassal of the vassal is not my vassal, which comes from it.


    This political model is constantly changing slightly with the growth of civil rights consciousness.


    In constitutional Britain, for example, the aristocratic class headed by the king surrendered their rights and was replaced by the parliament representing the "national".


    Governments at all levels are accountable to parliaments at all levels, thus completing the formation of "flat" in the political model. The head of government is responsible to the superior government, thus completing the formation of "three-dimensional".


    After the founding of the United States, which advocated democracy, it carried out a bold "three-dimensional" reform of this political model.


    The governor is no longer accountable to the federal government, but only to the state parliament; Mayors and mayors are no longer accountable to the state government, but only to the city and town councils.


    They have even begun experimenting with true popular politics.


    In American townships, villages and some towns, they completely abandoned Parliament and held an open "residents'' assembly" every parliamentary week.


    Under this administrative division, every resident who is a native and an adult can freely express his views at the residents'' assembly, discuss and decide on the legislation and budget of the town and countryside, and the government will make a special or comprehensive administrative report to the assembly.


    The residents'' assembly also elects an administrative committee.


    The members of the committee are different from the former members. Their nature is amateur and public welfare. They no longer master specific rights. They only supervise the daily operation of the government and public affairs on behalf of the general assembly and employ appropriate town and township village heads with the special funds decided by the general assembly.


    This is a great innovation in the political system, the appointment system of heads of government.


    Through this market-oriented means, government members are completely separated from the original civil service system, the operation of the government tends to the company, its relationship with the committee is like the CEO and the board of directors, and residents are like the shareholders of the company.


    Lorraine appreciates this kind of anarchic government reform, but Miami is a Spanish colony after all. Even if Drake chamber of Commerce has a huge voice, it is impossible to change the country''s inherent political model.


    The mayor of Miami is still appointed by the governor''s office, and is responsible to the Political Council and the governor''s office. The lower level of the city hall has the District Council, and the lower level of the town council has the District Council.


    But at the grass-roots level without a parliament, such as the "community" in Hekou town and the "village" in Tianyuan Town, Lorraine still exerted his influence on Miami.


    The grass-roots administrative affairs are led by the residents'' assembly, imitating the American election administrative committee. The members of the committee are set up according to the grass-roots population, and the chairman of the committee is the head of the community and township.


    Both the Committee and the chairman of the committee are amateur and public welfare in nature. They do not belong to civil servants and do not receive job remuneration. If the residents'' assembly believes that a full-time manager is needed to run the grass-roots level, the assembly will raise employment funds by itself and the committee will employ them, basically copying the "national politics" model of the United States.


    This system has been implemented for a short time. Only two communities in Hekou town held the first residents'' assembly and completed the first committee election.


    The remaining applicable community villages are still in the implementation stage, and the temporary manager is temporarily held by Drake''s employees. Only the two key points of ensuring amateur and public welfare in terms of personnel nature, so as to clamp down the rights of the future administrative committee from the source.


    But for the time being, dad and Raul don''t know the difference between Miami and Viscount zona.


    They naturally equate the elk woodland with the knight manor in Spain, regard the village as the knight''s castle, and regard the village head as a great and noble knight.


    Trembling, they walked to the brand-new little building, which was far from luxurious. Their eyes glanced from bottom to top, uneasily looking for the evil dogs hidden in the shadow and the superior guards and servants who could pass on and ask for them.


    But they found nothing.


    There were no guards, slaves, or evil dogs. Outside the village office, there was only a docile pony tied to a stake, which was polished with oil, and there were dry water stains on the ground.


    Dad''s in trouble.


    There are only naughty children outside the knight''s castle. Look at the children''s clothes. They are all children from poor families. Inform... What to do?


    Raul silently pulled his father''s clothes, stretched out his hand and pointed to the open door of the village office.


    Dad glared at Raul angrily, which meant nothing.


    [what if the door is open? Can you break in?]


    Raul winked back immediately: [can you knock?]


    [knock on the door? If you bump into something, don''t you ask for trouble?]


    [but you can''t stand still?] Raul held the corner of his eye against his mother''s direction, [mother is still waiting with Sophia in her arms.]


    "This..."


    Dad covered his mouth and pondered. Before the voice could spit out from his mouth, a strong man with a face full of flesh was killed in the village office.


    He was wearing broad legged cotton padded trousers like a docker and a fat shirt. His short blond hair was turned up vertically, and his bulging cheeks were crisscrossed with scars.


    He has only one hand!


    The only right hand had a burst of green tendons, and the thick palm held a long half eaten bread stick. It was very powerful.


    He strode straight into the square from the gate and shouted at the noisy children with a broken Gong like voice: "bastards! Get back to me and eat potatoes!"


    The children dispersed in a crowd, leaving only a variety of exclamations floating in the air along the evening wind.


    "Run! The pirates are coming!"


    Raul and his father looked at each other, stared at each other for a long time, and saw more and more pale faces from the inverted view of each other''s pupils.


    "Sea... Pirates?!"

 Chapter 519

    The fierce pressure, the heavy murderous spirit.


    The light of the sunset spread over the buildings and squares of the village office. There were red halos and shadows lying in ambush.


    The one armed pirate drove the children away. He slowly twisted his neck and locked his father and Raul. Suddenly, he smiled ferociously.


    Young Raul''s legs softened with fear, and his father was no better. Although he stood firmly in front of his son, from Raul''s point of view, it was obvious that sweat was soaking his clothes from his back.


    They can''t run.


    Like a lamb watched by a wolf, their mind is clearly to run away, but their feet just don''t listen. Let alone step, they can''t even turn around.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Raul shouted in his heart again and again.


    Mr. pirate came to them, one step at a time, took a big bite of bread from time to time, and the dry bread crumbs leaked from his mouth, fell into the soil and stepped into the mud.


    Raul has heard such rumors.


    In Spain, in those remote villages by the sea, pirates came in, killed men and old people, enslaved women and children, and secretly established their own kingdom.


    But the Lord is indifferent to these people who can''t contribute wealth. He doesn''t know that his territory has been lost. New people still fall into the net for various reasons and never return


    That terrible legend, is it true that they met it this time?


    Click!


    The boots made a dull bump on the mud. Mr. pirate stopped and swallowed the stuffed bread?


    "Are you new immigrants? My name is arhan, Robbie arhan, the temporary village manager of elk woodland, that is, the village head you often say."


    Speaking half baked Spanish, Mr. pirate proudly declared his sovereignty.


    Too murderous!


    Dad clenched his teeth and tried not to make his voice tremble.


    "Mr. village head, we have just come from Spain. The child is still young and our savings have been used up..."


    He paused and his eyes widened.


    "Wait, are you Mr. village head?!"


    The setting sun went down, and the only remaining afterglow was warm and dark. Aside from the red light on his body, Mr. pirate was just a strong young man with bright eyes and simple face.


    Alhan simply scratched his hair and let the steel brush tip brush the broken bread on his body.


    "Yes, I''m the village head. Are you new immigrants?"


    "Ah! Boclons, from Barcelona, we arrived in Miami this morning and were assigned to the 17th."


    "No. 17..." ah Han lifted his eyes and thought for a moment. "A good place, a land deed and a registered residence?"


    Dad quickly took it out of his arms.


    Arhan finished quickly and nodded to return the document.


    "I''ll take you there while it''s still light."


    Meeting his mother and sister, the family walked in the direction of the stream under the leadership of arhan. Along the way, Raul''s eyes were fixed on alhan''s empty left sleeve.


    Arhan felt his eyes and looked back with a bright smile.


    "Very concerned?"


    Raul was startled and quickly shook his head, which turned into a nod again.


    Arhan looked at it with great interest and asked again, "do you care or don''t you care?"


    "In..."


    Alhan laughed.


    "I am the temporary village manager of elk woodland, because your village has not held a villagers'' meeting, has not established a budget, and has not decided whether to adopt Committee autonomy or hire professional managers."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand these things. I learned them for several days and was almost driven crazy by the trainer."


    Alhan''s face showed a look of memory.


    "In short, if you want managers to run your village in the future, the salary will have to be paid by all the villagers. Now the chamber of Commerce will take care of it for you, and my salary will be paid by the chamber of Commerce."


    "Of course, the chamber of Commerce will not choose some messy people to guide you to settle down in autonomy. Don''t look at my stupid face. I was also the captain of the fleet."


    He pointed to the scar on his cheek.


    "This wound is the battle of Le Rober Bay. French shells pierced the bow of our ship and a piece of wood pierced my face."


    He stretched out his right hand again and rolled up his sleeve, revealing a large tangled and undulating sarcoma.


    "During the night attack in San Carlos, we fought with the Blackbeard pirate regiment on Lake Nicaragua. A bullet tore off a large piece of meat and almost let me see God."


    Finally, the empty left arm.


    "In the battle of baster, our ship was connected by the Vikings. I blocked four knives with my left arm and created an opportunity to kill three pirates."


    Raul listened like a deer.


    He had never heard soldiers talk about their past so calmly before, but whether it was the Knights led by Viscount, or the veterans returning home from retirement, those once dangerous combat experiences easily lost color in front of arhan''s smiling face and deformity.


    Perhaps this is what the real soldiers look like. Compared with alhan, those bright and strong soldiers now look like clay fired pottery and porcelain. At first glance, they are impeccable, but in fact they can be broken at one touch.


    "Don Quixote..."


    Raul remembered the story that the housekeeper''s son used to laugh at him. In the story, there was a boasting knight who could not even ride a horse, but always made up some heroic deeds to deceive people.


    Arhan didn''t hear clearly for a moment: "what are you talking about, little guy?"


    Raul was frightened: "Mr. village head, why is a strong soldier like you..."


    "Why don''t you stay on the boat?" arhan answered the question for Raul. "I''m a sailor, and I''m probably a good sailor. It''s a pity that technology can''t make my left hand grow back. It''s gone. I can''t lift the sail with both hands anymore. Of course, I can only leave my beloved boat."


    "If I were in another chamber of Commerce, I might have become a tramp in the port area, or I might have died of wound infection, but fortunately, Drake is different."


    "After the wound healed, the chairman arranged for me to go ashore and work as a postman in the post office under the development office. That was my main job. The village manager was only a part-time job, but the salary was very good."


    Speaking of this, arhan stopped and pointed to the tent nearest to the stream ahead.


    "Account number 17, here we are."


    Following his guidance, the boklons looked into the distance and saw a large flat grassland between the dirt road and the stream, surrounded by low fences, dividing the boundary.


    As like as two peas, there was a large tent in Indian, with six or seven of them in the middle. The curtain was closed, and there was a small ventilation shed on the side, which was simple and similar to other tents.


    "This is our land and our new home?"


    "It''s your land and temporary new home." alhan said more righteously, "I''ll send your potatoes in a minute. You go and tidy up the tent, because it''s built uniformly. No one has been in there for at least two months."


    "By the way, you''d better think about what doubts you need to answer when sorting. I won''t be in the village office in the next two days. You can''t find me."


    "After tomorrow?"


    Alhan nodded solemnly: "my trade union, Miami mail staff association, has submitted an application for consultation. On January 20, we will discuss the rights and interests of employees with the development office. According to the regulations, we have to organize a strike rally more than seven days in advance. The trade union representatives have chosen tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "Strike... Strike?" Dad stared and couldn''t understand why the village manager who was grateful to Drake chamber of commerce took part in the strike.


    "Yes, Drake''s characteristic is that he can''t go on strike or not." arhan shrugged, "so I''m going to participate in the parade and sit in in the next two days, just like camping. I''m very busy."


    "You can''t strike casually or not participate in... Drake chamber of Commerce, curious..."

 Chapter 520

    Busy days always passed quickly. In a flash, it was the constitution of the boclon family to Miami that allowed them to buy votes, and the price of the tickets was agreed by both parties.


    The General Assembly will also announce the donations of each household to the village management fund. The donations of real gold and silver will certainly affect the final vote results.


    However, the Charter still leaves opportunities for the majority of the poor.


    First, the villagers'' assembly can be held by agreement as long as it reaches 50% of the relocated population. It is required to be passed by all votes, and it must be held when it reaches 80%.


    Elk woodland plans to move into 40 households, which has exceeded the requirements of the agreement. As long as they are united, they can hold the first villagers'' meeting before the rich move in.


    Second, the term of office of the villagers'' committee is three years, unless the members voluntarily resign or violate the law.


    This means that their elected committee can decide many things in three years to turn the elk woodland into a paradise for the proletariat.


    Third, even if the committee members are captured by later rich people and the first committee is dissolved in advance, the originally agreed village rules must be revised with the support of two-thirds of the general assembly, and the proletarians who occupy the majority still have a great voice.


    The key is the initial agreement of village planning!


    Mr. Tula is very provocative, and the elk woodland is rare. Under the conditions of the agreement meeting, there is still no farm to move in.


    The villagers were persuaded by Mr. Tula one after another. Even their father gave up the plan to find a job in Mailang Township immediately and stayed in the village waiting for the first meeting to be convened.


    On the evening of January 4, taking advantage of the strike of the village manager, the immigrants of elk woodland convened the first informal meeting.


    On January 6, Mr. Tula applied to the village office for the first villagers'' assembly of the agreement.


    On January 7, after four hours of voting, the convening agreement of the first villagers'' assembly was unanimously passed, and it was decided to be held on January 15.


    The villagers elected the Preparatory Committee for the conference. Mr. Tula, who moved in for three months, Mr. Boris for two months, Mr. lobic for one month, Mr. boclon, who just moved in, and Mr. Cha Cha, the only Indian, were elected as the preparatory representatives.


    Manager alhan suggested that the Preparatory Committee go to Mailang Township and hire a real lawyer to draft the first draft of the village agreement for them. Compared with those farmers who have never been in contact with their rights, the opinions of professionals are obviously more valuable for reference.


    On January 8, the immigrants of elk woodland raised six gold and nine pence (an octagonal gold coin = 18 pounds = 30 pence). Mr. Tula took the only unemployed Mr. boclon in the Committee and solemnly embarked on the journey to Mailang Township with the ardent expectation of all the villagers.


    ¡­¡­


    Mailang township is located in the center of the largest plain in Tianyuan District. There are rolling hills in the north and south. In the southwest is the wide Miami River. On the other side of the river is the habitat of the powerful Indian tribal alliance and the black feather alliance.


    The black feather alliance is one of the seven most powerful Indian tribes in Florida, with a total population of more than 150000.


    Drake chamber of Commerce purchased the land in Miami that year, and the area they sold accounted for one third of the whole Miami, including the whole Tianyuan District, the planned northern industrial zone and a small part of the College District.


    They also provided the most labor for the construction of Miami. More than 8000 young men and women from the black feather Department sweat on the construction site in Miami, and their unique strange accent can be heard everywhere.


    Therefore, Mailang township is regarded as the front line, the city hall regards her as the front line to defend the invasion of the black feather department, and the Drake chamber of Commerce regards her as the front line to recruit workers.


    However, no matter how harmonious the black feather department and Drake chamber of Commerce have been, their relationship is becoming more and more tense with the arrival of Miami town and Spanish army.


    Mailang township public office, this four storey wooden structure building is built at the end of the only stone road and square street in Mailang township. There are rows of houses nearby, including district government offices, chapels, shops, schools, tax stations, post stations and public security offices.


    A negotiation is under way in the conference hall of the township office. One side of the negotiation is zhuogo Kao and his Indian Affairs team, and the other side is the delegation of the black feather tribe headed by the minority patriarch and elders of the black feather department.


    Young minister yixinqi has a vulture crest with tribal characteristics, and his face is painted with five colors of oil paint with a solemn look.


    "Drogo oldman, Drake chamber of Commerce was once a friend of the black feather department. We once thought this friendship would last forever, but you obviously don''t think so."


    Drogo wore wolf fur with Indian characteristics, flat chest, sleeveless, leopard tattoo on his shoulder, plain face and no crown.


    He sipped his coffee and looked up.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean, chief yixinqi."


    "You connived at the Spanish garrison in Miami and seduced our people!" the minority leader slapped on the table. "In recent months, 186 Indians have separated from the tribe, most of them are young people in their twenties, which has had a bad impact on the tribe!"


    Zhuo Ge lost his voice and smiled: "this is nonsense."


    "Spain officially recognizes the status of Miami. Now Miami is a town under the rule of Spain and has been recognized and sheltered by the governor''s office of Florida. Spaniards have the right to garrison in their own towns, just as minority leaders have the right to garrison in their own tribes."


    "The Miami Development Office fully considered the feelings of the black feather department. We rejected the request of the city hall to set up a military camp in Mailang township. This alone is enough to reflect Drake''s sincerity."


    "As for immigration... Miami is a free town. The immigration regulations do not restrict anyone''s independent will or emphasize the privileges of whites. It''s fair."


    "More than 13000 people in the black feather Department live in the shed in Miami because of their work, of which 8361 work in Miami. More than 70% are dispatched and settled by your department."


    "They are familiar with Miami and are based on this familiarity and choose to become Miami people. This is their freedom. We have not seduced anyone, or if we want to seduce, applicants for Miami registered residence are far more than that."


    "What''s more, as far as I know, there are more than 370 households in the black feather Department naturalized in Miami, most of which are settled in Tianyuan District, but less than 200 households have really separated from the black feather department."


    "Miami''s laws do not object to Miami Indians'' loyalty and ownership of the tribe. Just like me, I am both Miami and oldman of shark teeth. My tribe has 393 families and more than 1500 people. I have established a community in Hekou town and joined two townships and 14 villages sporadically, but their loyalty to Miami has never affected their loyalty to me."


    "Population separation is your problem. You should reflect on yourself and see if you should change, rather than complaining that we have given you treatment that you can''t give."


    "We didn''t set any special bait. Miami Indians get the same treatment as Miami whites and Miami blacks. It''s neither generous nor special."


    The young patriarch gnashed his teeth and said, "drogo Cao, you are an Indian traitor!"


    "I''m just trying to fight for justice for my people in the white world like every Alderman in Miskito."


    Zhuo GE''s tone was plain, but his eyes flashed slightly imperceptible bitterness that the young people''s long roots could not understand.


    "The white people have come. If you can''t get rid of them, you should learn how to coexist with them."


    "Are you inviting a war?"


    "War?" Zhuo Ge glanced fiercely at the elders around the young patriarch, and at least half of the elders lowered their heads guilty. "If you and your father want the black feather department to perish in your hands, come!"

 Chapter 521

    "Mr. Tuka, this should be the township office?"


    Looking at the red and white four storey building in front of him, Mr. boklon asked uncertainly.


    Mailang township is very prosperous.


    As the administrative office of Tianyuan District, the naturalized population here alone exceeds 1000, almost reaching the total population of the remaining two townships or nine villages. People come and go on the streets, which dazzles Mr. boklon.


    Mr. Tuka nodded, pointed to the rows of houses and said, "the street is the chapel, the district government hall in the middle, and the Township Office at the end of the street. This is the most convenient notation of this street."


    "In the middle is the district hall? The white building with a blue roof?"


    "Yes, do you see the flag on the roof? It''s the flag of Tianyuan District. It seems that you can only see it here and the city hall."


    Mr. boklon suddenly realized it, but he was full of doubts while knowing it.


    "Why is the district government office not as big as the township office?"


    "It''s not because of the village people''s Congress," Mr. Tuka said. "I told you that the Congress will announce the donations of each household to the countryside?"


    Mr. burclone nodded.


    "At that time, the lawyer took Mailang township as an example. Their villagers'' meeting was announced on the 20th of next month, but the time was announced two months ago. Mr. Ferrero, the rich man of Mailang Township, issued an election subsidy of one gold coin and one ticket, and invested 3000 gold coins in the township fund to build a building."


    "Three... Three thousand?" asked Mr. burclon, stunned, unable to imagine the large sum of money. "Is he sure to win?"


    "Not necessarily." Mr. Tuka stamped the slate floor. "This slate street and the fountain square we just passed were donated by another rich man, Mr. Olas, and his election subsidy was also a gold coin."


    "Compete for financial resources..."


    "After all, the election law supports it."


    Mr. boklon swallowed his saliva: "Mr. Tuka, the election subsidy, if someone violates his promise..."


    "It can''t happen." Tuka smiled. "The lawyer told me that the people who announced the subsidy should hand over the money equivalent to the full vote to the preparatory committee one week before the election, which will be distributed by the scrutineer on the spot. The candidates who didn''t submit or submitted less than a few will be made public, so they almost lost the possibility of winning the election."


    "That''s very thoughtful," said boklon with envy in his voice. "No wonder you have to call a meeting before the rich move in."


    "HMM." Tuka sighed helplessly. "Compared with the rich, our commitment is too weak."


    Boklon suddenly thought of something: "Mr. Tuka, before coming, I heard from the village head of arhan that farm 3 has been sold. If the rich man moves into the village before our meeting..."


    "The villagers'' assembly has determined that the people who move in later can''t change. But he can offer subsidies, donate money in these days, run for the election committee or even run for the chairman."


    "If he were elected chairman, would he deny the village agreement we drafted?"


    "The chairman has the final say that the villagers can not restrict the villagers'' speeches, and only one vote is allowed during the voting. As long as we unite, he can not change what he wants."


    Boklon stopped talking.


    Unity is a false proposition, because if the poor are really united, the rich will not win the election, let alone be the chairman of the Committee.


    He suddenly remembered what alhan said when he proposed to let them hire a lawyer.


    [I know what you want, but you can''t say well. Only lawyers can put your demands away and let the village appointment go in the direction you want].


    At that time, boklon simply thought that arhan was worried that their farmers were not good at expressing. Now when he recalled it again, he found that the meaning in his words was completely different. It is likely that arhan had seen it long ago, even in the future.


    He suddenly felt worried about gain and loss.


    Six gold coins may be nothing to the rich, but they are a lot of money to the poor who have just experienced leaving their hometown and rely on the immigration subsidy of Drake chamber of Commerce to feed their children, just in case


    "Mr. Tula, can the lawyer really put away what we want?"


    "I don''t know." Tula''s voice was low. "But if we do, we will at least have a chance. If we don''t... What are we leaving our hometown for?"


    For a better life!


    Boklon did not say this, but through his eyes, Tula had confirmed his answer.


    Tula patted him heavily on the shoulder and smiled, "go and find a lawyer."


    Boklon nodded heavily. "Mr. Tula, where''s the lawyer?"


    "There are two lawyers in Mailang township. One of them is near the fountain square, but the charge is very high. Simple consultation costs 20 or 30 gold, which we can''t afford."


    "The other''s office is in the township office. The charge is very cheap, only one tenth of the previous one, and the reputation of the two sides is almost the same, at least not as different as the quotation."


    Boklon has heard such strange things for a long time these days.


    He smiled clearly: "I understand that the lawyer must also be arranged by Drake chamber of Commerce for us poor people. Just like those good deeds, he mainly takes subsidies from the chamber of Commerce, right?"


    "Well..." Tuka scratched his head shyly. "There seems to be a little difference."


    "Difference?"


    "According to Mr. lawyer himself, his job is an accountant in the Township Office and a professional finance with accounting qualification. As for the problem of low fees for lawyer affairs, part-time is not the main reason. More importantly, he seems to have not obtained the professional qualification of law..."


    Boklon''s brain turned a little at once: "without qualification means..."


    "That means the court has never recognized him as a lawyer."


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fake lawyers are real accountants. The work of the Township Office adds a very important sense of credibility to this barefoot doctor''s identity. More importantly, except him, the residents of elk woodland simply can''t afford to hire a second legal consultant.


    For a variety of reasons, boklon soon chose trust at the bottom of his heart.


    They registered in the entrance hall of the Township Office and went into the small building to find a lawyer. On the way, they met a large group of Indians and rushed out of a large conference room.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, boclon feels the dignified atmosphere of swords and crossbows.


    The Indian people walking in front are wearing black feather crowns and painted faces. They look gloomy and stay away from strangers.


    The Indians walking behind exuded a familiar aura of civilized society. A group of people guarded the particularly tall youth in the middle, keeping a subtle distance of three or four steps from the black plumes in the front team. It was not so much a farewell as an escort.


    Tula pulled boklon aside, lowered his head and watched two groups of people pass in front of him.


    The crowd went away


    At the moment when the big army was about to turn out of sight, boklon suddenly heard the soft voice and whisper in the wind.


    "Oderman, if the black feather Department stubbornly choose war, shall we..."


    "Don''t do anything. The vulgar assassination will only make the natives in Florida share a common hatred." drogo shook his head slightly. "As for the immature war declaration of the black feather department, I will report to the president immediately."


    "As far as I know, he and manager Xavier have always kept plans for these grumpy good neighbors."


    "Yes..."


    The intermittent sound finally dissipated here. In the bright corridor, only Tula and boklon were left. They shrank at the edge of the corridor and looked at each other.


    Boclon looked at his companion in horror: "Mr. Tula, Indians... War?"


    "Calm down, Mr. burclone, calm down!"


    Tula swallowed heavily.


    "These two groups of Indians may just choose to negotiate in the township, just as they chose to negotiate in Paris in the war of independence a few years ago..."


    "Moreover, Miami and the Indian plain are separated by the wide Miami River. Their war should not burn us..."


    "And... And..." he slumped down his shoulder. "I think... We need to listen to manager alhan. Go back after finishing the draft. Damn it, it''s big news..."

 Chapter 522

    "Tea or coffee?"


    Three color pansy manor, Drake house, Lorraine asked his guests.


    The guest is Chris Emmons, Colonel of the Royal Navy of Great Britain, an old acquaintance of Drake chamber of Commerce, and the "dangerous snake kept by Shaq" in Lorraine''s mouth.


    Memory pushes back to Muscat.


    Last year, around this time, Emmons participated in the Muscat war of aggression as an observer of the Royal Navy in order to investigate the problem of valkiri overrun configuration on the battlefield.


    As a result, Lorraine spent ¡ê 5000 on a favorable investigation report from him. This report played a great role in the lawsuit between Drake chamber of Commerce and Portugal. From this perspective, Emmons contributed greatly to Lorraine''s victory in Europe.


    And this is not the only communication between Lorraine and Emmons.


    Taking the overrun case as the middle point, after that, Emmons skillfully promoted the Royal Navy African fleet to intervene in the Muscat war of aggression. Before that, he sold four 48 pound mortars to Lorraine during the handover period of shack''s transfer to the Navy Department. Before that, he also had intelligence support during his trip to Boston and military fire smuggling.


    The actual friendship between the two sides has lasted for many years. Although he may not know that Lorraine and kenvey are the same person, at different times, this greedy scum trusted by shack has indeed helped Lorraine a lot. Of course, Lorraine has also given him a lot.


    But that still doesn''t explain why he appeared in Miami at this juncture.


    An envoy? Or private?


    Lorraine pondered over Emmons''s motives and heard Emmons answer, "coffee, top grade, double milk, no sugar."


    Lorraine shrugged: "Monica, do as the guest asks, and ask someone to bring some snacks."


    "I''ll arrange it now, sir."


    Monica, the housekeeper of the Drake house, the eldest daughter of Dylan, faraming''s sister and ophy''s successor, bowed her head and gave a man''s breast salute. She opened the door behind her and stepped back to leave the room.


    Emmons smiled strangely as the door closed.


    "Generally speaking, there are no more than two reasons for haogui to abandon a professional male housekeeper, one is a distant relative and the other is a mistress."


    "Of course, Ms. Monica is not your relative, but as a mistress, although she is beautiful enough, she seems older and more restrained than you."


    "The Colonel''s mind is still the same."


    Lorraine poured himself a glass of wine and shook the glass, allowing the four leaf clover shaped ice to collide with the glass wall and make a rattling sound.


    "Monica is Mrs. and her husband is a young and promising designer of the maritime group. She will become my housekeeper only because of the recommendation of the previous housekeeper. There are not so many in the world. Generally speaking, all of them are randomly summarized by boring people like you, which is neither scientific nor responsible."


    "Your words are still so spicy." Emmons didn''t think so and continued casually. "Your last housekeeper... Remember, is it miss McCarthy who haunted Judea? Seven years? Or six years? Has he succeeded in winning the lady''s heart?"


    "They''re married. I don''t believe you haven''t heard about the restoration of the title of brede''s family. The new count brede''s biological mother is..."


    Lorraine shook her glass hand and gave a sudden meal, and her eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Colonel, I''m curious. Where on earth did you learn that Bell''s wife was my housekeeper?"


    Emmons''s face changed greatly and subconsciously put his hand to his waist.


    Yes!


    A flying knife wrapped in red velvet slid past his face without warning and stabbed the tea table accurately.


    Emmons''s hand stopped in the middle, and cold sweat came out of his forehead and flowed to both sides along the legal pattern.


    "Hai... Haina yesla... Asasin''s hiding really deserves its reputation. I didn''t find a third person in this room..."


    "Should I say that your interrupting skills are poor?"


    Lorraine approached with a cold face and knocked the glass in front of Emmons.


    "I''m asking you, Colonel Emmons. How on earth did you know that Mrs. Judea was my housekeeper? And how did you know that this love run began in 1779?"


    "1779?" Emmons smiled guilty. "You''re too sensitive. I''m just casual..."


    "Please think carefully before you answer." Lorraine interrupted Emmons in a high pitched voice, "because that will determine whether you will encounter pirates on your way home. The new world is not peaceful, and you have to take risks when sailing in this ocean."


    Emmons shut his mouth without saying a word, and a pair of eyes turned quickly as if connected to a steam engine.


    "By the way! Didn''t Judea work under your command for some time after he absconded from the navy in 1779?"


    "I worked for a while and participated in Halloween."


    Lorraine pushed the wine glass forward slowly and touched the Throwing Knife gently with a ding.


    "But not long after the operation ended, he left the Drake chamber of Commerce. I couldn''t give him what he wanted, so he joined Edward KENWAY''s smuggling gang. But at that time, he absolutely didn''t show his love for ophy."


    "No performance?" the sweat on Emmons''s face was heavier, but his voice became calmer. "You may not know that I plotted against him when investigating the KENWAY smuggling regiment. He had fallen in love with Mrs. mai... Judea. He told me himself."


    "Really..." Lorraine grinned, without half a smile in her eyes. "It seems that you are ready to encounter pirates, Haina..."


    Haina landed behind Emmons like a ghost, and the short knife in her hand was raised high, pushing towards the side strength of her most familiar hand!


    "Wait!"


    In the blink of an eye, the tip of the knife stopped from moving to static and stopped at the skin of Emmons''s side neck. The bright red blood beads seeped out and rolled on the bright blade like dew in the morning.


    Emmons was stiff, his veins protruded under his skin like a heart, beating violently as if they would burst at any time.


    He gasped: "President Drake, I''m not the only one who knows you are Edward KENWAY. Killing me will hurt your sincere feelings with your brother. From your point of view, I don''t suggest you do that at all."


    "If so..." Lorraine was silent for a moment. "Colonel, do you want to visit my wine cellar? There are many valuable famous wines there. I promise you will be an eye opener."


    "I......" feeling the blade of Haina evacuating from her neck, Emmons swallowed heavily. "I''m very happy."


    "That would be great."


    Lorraine finally showed a happy smile, although there was still no smile in her eyes.


    "Haina, let someone take Colonel Emmons to the wine cellar and ask Lev and acharin to accompany him. In addition... Go and ask bell to come. I want to talk to him about something..."


    "OK."

 Chapter 523

    The fourth floor of Drake''s house is a huge and transparent ladder conference room, which can accommodate more than 200 people. Although it is cleaned every day, it is rarely used.


    The last time it was put into use, it was the 1785 Miami annual meeting with the largest number of participants and the second largest proportion of participants in the history of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    As the first annual meeting after the General Chamber of Commerce moved to Miami, on December 15 last year, 147 partner employees scattered all over the world left their jobs and rushed to the conference hall.


    But the funny thing is that this annual meeting did not prepare for the general assembly level issues, and there was none.


    Drake chamber of Commerce has long ended the framework construction period of globalization. The core direction of the next 30 or even 100 years has been determined. Now what needs to be done is not correction, but filling.


    How to enrich the established framework and how to achieve the objectives of the chamber of Commerce within or before the planning period.


    Lorraine and other Drake need to consider these things right now, and these are just details. The suitable implementation and implementation is not the General Chamber of Commerce, but the groups and chapters under it.


    Therefore, Wu Huanhuan''s partners gathered from all over the world and argued about their plans and needs for 9 days. After Christmas, Wu Huanhuan ran back to their respective battlefields.


    This large-scale annual meeting is of course meaningful, drawing on the strengths of others and brainstorming.


    However, compared with the time saved by each group and branch holding the annual Club nearby, these small meanings seemed to be of less value. This was Lorraine''s sincere feeling at that time.


    Just how to say


    Just like being born as a person, you need to take into account the sense of ritual in life. An enterprise also needs ritual ornament in the process of development.


    If partners can really feel the vigorous and prosperous development momentum of Drake chamber of Commerce, the consideration of efficiency can be reduced to secondary, especially the temporary impact.


    The mighty annual meeting ended, and only a week later, the venue was reopened.


    Everyone gathered in a short time. There are Lorraine, henna and Noah who were originally at Drake''s house; Katrina, who is still unable to leave her wheelchair for the time being; There is Wang Ye, who came back from visiting friends in Boston not long ago; Daniel, who officially ended his treatment and returned from Fort France with LEV; And Karen, who was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground during this period, and Carmen, the only one who made Karen sigh that Freon was so busy that he didn''t leave home.


    All the faces were dignified. When they were called, Lorraine had told them the cause and effect.


    Carmen sat beside Lorraine, absentmindedly stirring the coffee in front of him: "bell Judea, is his role really changed?"


    "Not really."


    Lorraine''s folded arms supported his chin like a brace. It seemed that he couldn''t maintain his posture as a whole.


    "Bell may be a spy for Shaq, a spy for the Admiralty, or a simple yawn. Of course, this may be pitifully small."


    "I understand your mood." Katrina''s eyes are cold. "But bell judia is not our negligence, nor is he acharin. The so-called mouth debt is just wishful thinking."


    "I know." Lorraine sighed. "Carmen arranged for Sharon to invite bell, so he wouldn''t be on guard. He just thought today''s gathering was to listen to Carmen''s report on the development progress of Miami."


    "Before he comes, let''s sort out the relevant things. Carmen."


    Carmen opened the document in front of him without expression.


    "Bell St. Brad Judea, the first successor of the Earl of St. Brad in England, the former major of the Royal Navy of Great Britain, the shareholder of Drake General Chamber of Commerce, the member of the board of directors, the first chief commander of the fleet directly under him, the elected helmsman of valkiri, the first order navigator, and the professor of ship operation at the maritime School of the University of Miami, this is the information we are familiar with."


    "Bell Judea joined the General Chamber of Commerce in 1779. He first participated in Halloween and played an important role in it. He became famous in World War I."


    "After joining the KENWAY business group, he was suspected of contacting his old colleagues privately. Later, we established an intelligence channel with Chris Emmons. He played an important role and was also the main person in charge of this line."


    "It is precisely because of the connection with Chris Emmons that we have been preparing for his whereabouts since 79, and strive to cut off the contact clues between KENWAY business group and Drake chamber of Commerce."


    "We concocted the disagreement between bell judia and the captain, fabricated the information that bell judia left his post after the Halloween operation and joined the kenvi business group, forged 16 documents that should be recorded and can reflect the matter, 49 documents that can not reflect the matter, deliberately deleted and abolished 12, but the archives and fragments were carefully put into the archives."


    "Bell Judea began his activities as a member of the kenvi business group, during which he deliberately avoided contact with Royal Navy officers, including the sea sweeping operation."


    "At the same time, through layers of inventory control, our capital is also interfering with the judgment of the Royal Navy. Considering the inevitable confluence between the business group and the chamber of Commerce, except bell judia, each of us has a false identity in the business group, and no identity is red except Edward kenvey, including bell judia."


    "In 1781, the KENWAY business group was cancelled, and it was wholly acquired by Drake''s capital and the capital controlled by us. According to the information, Edward kenweixi, his entourage, that is, bell judia and our false identity, followed by a total of 5 people. They disappeared, and the others were added to the operation of the chamber of Commerce in various positions."


    "It took me two years to digest these false identities. Except bel Judea, two people were dismissed for negligence. One died of illness and the rest died at sea."


    "Bell Judea is the last person who can be verified by the kenvi business group, but he bought back the Earl of his family. This alone proves that our work is effective and his past is no longer influential."


    Carmen slammed the document and raised his head: "all the things I just said are the special secrets of Drake chamber of Commerce. There are only two records, one is kept in the underground archives under the Miami monument, and the other is stored in disorder. It is scattered in 197 historical archives of Southampton, New York, Luxi, sundana and jackdaw. There is no possibility of leakage at both archives."


    "All things are handled by me, and only I know the whole story of the incident, and there is no possibility of divulging secrets on the implementation side."


    "However, the relationship between the KENWAY business group and the Drake chamber of Commerce has indeed been exposed. To sum up, bell Judea is the only suspect, and I can be responsible for my own judgment."


    When he said this, Carmen looked at Lorraine affectionately. Lorraine looked back with gratitude and shook his head gently.


    "Bell''s suspicion is my judgment. As you know, Carmen has no time to care about these trifles these days."


    Lorraine smiled.


    "By the way, at the moment, should Kao negotiate with the radicals of the black feather department in Malang town?"


    Carmen knows that Lorraine wants to protect her. After all, we have accumulated profound friendship over the years. In contrast, Carmen, who has always been committed to the operation of the chamber of Commerce, is more emotionally alienated.


    Suspicion, conviction, trial.


    It doesn''t matter whether things are right or wrong. Carmen simply doesn''t want Lorraine and his crew to be estranged, and Lorraine doesn''t want Carmen to be the target for everyone to vent their sense of powerlessness.


    Carmen understood this, and even more from Lorraine''s words, he had made a decision.


    So she obediently followed Lorraine''s words and turned the topic: "the judgment of the development office on this negotiation is pessimistic. Including the black feather department, there are radical parties in large and small tribes in Florida that are hostile to Miami."


    "Spain is just an excuse, and large-scale immigration is only a manifestation. We have settled the land with them. They can''t get more. Now they just want to drive us to the sea."


    Haina raised her eyebrows and spoke for the first time today: "kill them?"


    Carmen nodded and shook his head, "kill them, but we don''t have to come forward."


    "Since there are radicals and moderates who welcome coexistence, we have been infiltrating and cultivating them."


    "In the black feather department alone, 11 of the 17 elders have great interests in Miami, and the others are similar. They can''t escape our palm. As long as we like, those barbarians who want to war will be uprooted at any time."


    "The key is, when do we need them to die?"


    Carmen held her slender neck high.


    "Miami needs a hearty victory, a real war different from the Biscay Bay drill. It will let people see the security of Miami and further stimulate the upsurge of land price and immigration. This is the most valuable contribution that those people can make to Miami."


    "The war will begin soon and then end. The victory will be ours, but now I just hope that this victory will more or less offset our losses today..."

 Chapter 524

    The victory will be ours, but I just hope this victory will more or less offset today''s loss.


    One word fell to the ground. Because of the plan for the Indians, it was not easy to rise, and the atmosphere of the venue fell to the bottom in an instant.


    Carmen seemed determined to be the villain of this scene. He not only realized Bell''s sin, but also coldly called all this "loss". To be more specific, it was "economic loss".


    In fact, even now, Lorraine hasn''t completely figured out what to do with bell.


    Suppose bell is really a double faced man hidden in the chamber of Commerce, what impact will this identity have on Drake''s chamber of Commerce and himself?


    Hanging red transfer, from Edward KENWAY to Lorraine, so as to judge Lorraine as a national thief?


    This seems to be the most serious impact.


    If the parliament is convicted and hanged, the reputation of the Drake family will be tarnished. The Drake chamber of commerce is a British Chamber of Commerce. Once the matter is exposed, it is naturally difficult to preserve the foundation of the chamber of Commerce


    But calm down and think about it. Now Drake chamber of Commerce has long been an international super chaebol. Breaking the British line will hurt muscles, but it is absolutely impossible to move bones.


    After all, neither Miami, maritime group nor the fastest-growing American branch are under the control of Britain, and the British forces in Africa, Europe and the United Kingdom are not their only choice.


    Lorraine''s personal safety is the same. Britain can sentence him to hang, but who will execute and arrest him? If Lorraine transfers to the United States, France or Spain, what measures does Britain have to stop it?


    In this matter, only the Drake family has no way to escape. Lorraine''s behavior will destroy the reputation of the family over the past 200 years overnight. However, does the death of the Drake family really have something to do with Lorraine?


    Ten thousand steps back, holding the identity of the abandoned son of the Lorraine family, does shack really have no means to protect himself?


    Today is different from the past!


    Relying on the accumulation over the years and millions of pounds of wealth, the Lorraine and Drake chambers of Commerce have long been no longer simple businessmen.


    He is a chaebol, the world''s top chaebol, forcing him to oppose Britain does no good. From a rational point of view, if Britain really knows the relationship between Lorraine and KENWAY, it is also a far better choice than trial.


    As Carmen said, the worst end is to lose money.


    This cognition made Lorraine''s mind more and more confused.


    Because the consequences of betrayal are far less serious than the first impression, this trial is not so much material as spiritual.


    In the end, has it become a crisis tearing the team?


    Lorraine closed her eyes, but only for a moment opened them again.


    Little Sharon came in. She seemed to be startled by the gravity of the meeting and timidly told Carmen that bell was coming.


    "Let him in," Lorraine answered instead of Carmen. "Sharon, you don''t have to follow."


    "Yes... President."


    ¡­¡­


    The call came without warning.


    Walking down the aisle to the big meeting hall, bell was full of questions.


    After Michael''s baptism, the family moved from Lusi to Miami at the pace of Lorraine. The family of five lived in the new Judea house and enjoyed such a long family time.


    A few days ago, after the drill in Biscay Bay, Lorraine told bell to be ready for the voyage during an afternoon gathering.


    They are likely to go north to Boston in the near future.


    If this trip goes smoothly, valkiri will most likely welcome her most distinguished guest since her birth, Mr. George Washington, the first president of the United States of America and the heroic leader of the war of independence.


    Even for the Drake chamber of Commerce, this is a heavy and prestigious honor. The opportunities and crises contained in it deserve the full efforts of the whole chamber of Commerce.


    That''s why Lorraine can''t bear to be idle. Even if valkiri has been repaired long ago, even if Miami doesn''t need much work for him to sit in town and make decisions, he still stays at his Drake house with nothing to do.


    Bell''s eyes lit up.


    This sudden call... Is Carmen going to disclose the sky high income of Miami development? Or is there finally news of your trip to Boston?


    With great expectation, bell smiled and saluted little Sharon at the door, raised his hand and pushed open the closed door.


    "Lorraine, I..."


    The rising tone suddenly stopped. Bell stood at the door of the meeting and looked at his silent companions sitting in the central round table from a distance.


    Everyone was looking at him, depressed, silent, expressionless, not even the most basic look.


    "It seems... Today''s topic is not good news..."


    "Colonel Chris Emmons is here," Lorraine neither admitted nor denied. "He is visiting my cellar, accompanied by acharin and LEV."


    Bell stood on the spot.


    For a while, a helpless bitter smile came out, accompanied by a deep sigh.


    "How much do you know?"


    "It depends on how much you are willing to say," said Lorraine. "I really don''t want to torture a distinguished officer if it''s not necessary."


    "Then please let him go." bell scratched his hair, took off his sword and threw it aside. "I know him. Although he is a bastard who wants money, you can''t pry anything valuable out of his mouth until you get authorization."


    "Buy it?"


    "The purchase is invalid, because in his opinion, money and life are not his."


    In a few words, bell had come to the round table. His bitter smile spread in the process, with a little more relief and a little more laziness. His attitude was not like an exposed traitor, but like a coolie who removed his heavy burden, which made everyone confused.


    "Well, my Lord, when do you want me to start?"


    "From the time you think it is necessary, we will judge the truth by intuition."


    "That''s a ruthless answer." bell scoffed, pulled away his chair and sat down. "The starting point is Southampton. In 1778, you returned from your exploration in Heba."


    Completely unexpected answer.


    The crowd opened their mouths in amazement, slowly, slowly looked away from Bell and gathered around Lorraine.


    Bell''s voice rang out again.


    "As you think, the person who sent me was never my old boss, Baron Tavistock, the proud General of the Admiralty, but Lorraine''s awkward and stupid brother, Shaq Francis Drake."


    "Shack''s secret help to Lorraine began in 1778. When he learned that you had suffered a great loss in the hands of Desai chamber of Commerce, shack had guessed that Lorraine would launch a decisive battle by way of side to side battle, so he asked me to pour out a batch of maritime commuters from the warehouse. I hope you haven''t forgotten that interesting past."


    "Later, Lorraine and Sark met again in Kingston. In 1779, Sark threatened me to get off the ship with the whereabouts of these military funds and asked me to come to Lorraine."


    "At that time, no one knew that Lorraine was going to smuggle arms in the new world. I guess shack was simply worried. To make an inappropriate analogy, it was like a father secretly letting his servant follow his son on a long journey, not to collect evidence of his son''s hunting, but to worry that his son would be bitten by a watchdog in the process of hunting."


    "After that, defense secrets, 48 pounds... Emmons is in charge of Bermuda and I am in charge of New Orleans. Because business is booming, even I often doubt whether your brother has colluded to be the father of the United States."


    Bell completely let go, his posture became more and more relaxed, and his voice became more and more joking.


    "Ah, ah, ah! The rising stars in the business world are unscrupulous in smuggling arms to the enemy country. The military community does not hesitate to put the fleet in crisis. This is the generation of Drake, a famous naval family."


    "Lorraine, as an old friend, a bystander and an Englishman, I don''t expect your brother to be reconciled as before, but you should at least try to meet. I''m afraid if you continue to twist like this, Britain will die..."

 Chapter 525

    Is this regarded as being dominated by anti guests?


    Night, under the moon.


    Lolin leaned lazily on the balcony illuminated by the silver moon, and his mind was still playing back the roller coaster calendar of the whole day.


    Bell was put back, unhindered, unhindered.


    His problem is not completely conclusive, but since Drake can afford the worst, no one wants to treat his former comrades in arms like prisoners.


    Emmons was also invited out of the wine cellar by Amnesty. Although acharin and LEV no longer stared at him, there were ten people guarding him day and night.


    In theory, he should be the best person to test Bell''s words, but no one offered to confront him in the air.


    Perhaps this is because people still trust Bell''s words as much as they did before the incident. If so, this trust will certainly affect everyone''s judgment of Emmons, because bell asserted that Emmons would not give any valuable information.


    Is this a trap?


    Is what Bell said true or false, or perhaps the best lie, mixed with true and false, nine true and one false?


    Lorraine tried to think about the answer in the most objective way.


    But he couldn''t tell.


    Unilateral testimony has no value of judgment, and bell has sufficient reasons to justify himself. For example, being employed by the Admiralty is the real betrayal. If his action is purely based on shack''s selfish desires, it is undoubtedly more like the farce between the Drake brothers. Although it is buried a little deeper, it is against this and makes Lorraine mean.


    What is the truth?


    Behind him came the sound of opening the door. Haina, Carmen and Noah entered together, looking full of hard to hide fatigue.


    "It''s hard for you," Lorraine whispered.


    "It''s important, and it''s not suitable for others to fake hands. It''s right to work harder in case of such a thing." Carmen responded with a smile.


    "How did it turn out?"


    "There is no clear information that can be corroborated." Carmen and henna looked at each other. "We retrieved all the information about Great Britain held by the chamber of Commerce since 1779, because we didn''t have time to check the details, we only found out a few relevant points."


    "First, during Shaq Drake''s blockade of the new world, more than 160 smuggling ships were sunk and captured, and the results were more than those of his previous two terms combined."


    "This data should be more reliable, because we have the official annual throughput comparison of the Baltimore port authority."


    "Excluding our smuggling volume, between 1779 and 1780, Baltimore''s cargo throughput decreased by 60% compared with the four years before the war of independence. In other words, if we were excluded, shack Drake almost cut off the American smuggling line."


    "Second, Shaq Drake paid attention to military discipline. During his tenure, he continuously promoted the rectification action in the Royal Navy dock, and the internal and external leakage is one of the key points of the rectification."


    "In contrast, even in 1780 when Edward KENWAY was officially wanted, the military information provided by Emmons to us remained 100% accurate without any mistakes."


    "Third, in the six years since 1779, we have had a total of 17 contacts with the Ministry of Commerce, including four negotiations with the Minister of Commerce, two talks with the European chapter, one in Africa and one with me."


    "I checked all 17 memos. Although there are a small number of traps in the details, there are no threats and hints, and there are no terms that explicitly require us to transfer profits."


    "However, since the second half of last year, the Ministry of Commerce seems to have become easy to talk. The recent four memos are obviously beneficial to us and give people the feeling... The Ministry of Commerce seems to be asking for us, but refuses to disclose any information."


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows and said, "you should have been instructed? Do you have any information?"


    "No, Ramos spent a lot of energy to inquire, Eddie also provided assistance, but we don''t know the reason for this change. Just even if we don''t know the reason, we have no reason to combine it with the smuggling of KENWAY business group."


    Carmen opened his broken hair and talked freely.


    "On the one hand, smuggling has been over for four years. If Great Britain wants to make a profit, 1781 to 1783 is the best time to coerce. On the other hand, the act of holding a handle but making frequent advances is not in line with the basic logic, neither necessary nor meaningful."


    "Need, meaning, timing..." Lorraine went into the room and murmured to pour wine for everyone. "That is to say, you are more inclined to believe what Bell said is true?"


    "No conclusive evidence," Carmen took the glass, "But from what we have sorted out, shack Drake is partial to us. Strictly speaking, it is enough to be regarded as an accomplice in the sentencing. After all, his identity is different from those of us free businessmen, and Great Britain is closer to ignorance. Otherwise, whether it is trial or blackmail, the most unlikely choice for a country when it has a handle is to give up its interests."


    "Yes... There is no conclusive evidence." Lorraine rubbed her eyebrows and sighed.


    A voice suddenly said, "you can confront your brother."


    "Ha?"


    "Your brother, shack Francis Drake." the voice was henna. "You know it. As long as you go to see him, it will be clear at once."


    Lorraine''s eyes were wide open. The frightening appearance could not tell whether it was surprise or something more complex, or all kinds of kneading together. He had long been unable to distinguish the essence inside.


    "How can I find him at this juncture!" Lorraine lost his temper, completely different from his usual appearance. "Even if I ignore the previous dislike, what should I say when I meet? Have you been helping me? Am I ignorant?"


    "You can directly ask bell if he sent him, and he will tell the truth." Haina said coldly.


    "He''ll tell the truth?" Lorraine said in a high voice. "You haven''t even met him formally!"


    "But I''ve seen you, and I know you." Hannah stared at Lorraine. "Either sink bel Judea and Chris Emmons into the sea, and then track them all the way until they can''t be killed. Or meet Shaq Drake and find out."


    "It''s right here. It has messed up your position. You can''t do anything without solving it. Forcing it will only harm others and yourself."


    "It''s your duty," said Haina. "We''ll accompany you, but no one can replace you."


    As always, Haina cut off all the retreats mercilessly, leaving only two forks for Lorraine.


    Always left, he directly condemned Bell''s crime, recklessly and blindly continued to maintain the creed of self-interest, put the future of the chamber of Commerce on the gambling table with irresponsible judgment, win, maintain the status quo, lose, maybe even his team will collapse.


    Always right, go to find Shaq, find out the reason and learn the truth.


    The key is, is that truth real?


    Lorraine actually knows.


    As Haina said, Lorraine knew that shack would not cheat him. As long as he was willing to lower his head and ask, shack would tell him clearly.


    He just didn''t want to bow his head and admit that there had always been a shadow of Shaq behind his struggle and hatred over the years.


    This will hurt Helena who has gone to onotone.


    At least Lorraine felt wishful thinking that it was a betrayal of Helena''s pain.


    Betray?


    Lorraine drained the glass.


    "You''ve decided," Hannah asked, or maybe not.


    "Well." Lorraine loosened his glass and his eyes were cold. "Ask Colonel Emmons to come. I hope to see him at once."

 Chapter 526

    The room was very bright, a little unusual.


    Candlestick, Candlestick, chandelier... Hundreds of candles flickered in the night wind, piled up layer by layer, leaving nowhere to hide in the house.


    Emmons knew that this must not be the norm in Lorraine''s study.


    Although the Drake house is indeed luxurious, the luxury operated by Carmen is always concise and introverted. With a little ignorance of materials and technology, guests can''t detect the existence of luxury.


    Lighting hundreds of candles for lighting? Or meet a guest who can''t be called a guest in a private study?


    This kind of low-level showoff of wealth disdains even the stupidest upstarts, let alone the top chaebol who receives the most orthodox noble education and has incomparable wealth like Lorraine.


    If something goes wrong, it''s a demon.


    Emmons suddenly realized something and immediately sat down opposite Lorraine with a solemn face and concentration.


    "Tea or coffee?"


    As like as two peas, Emmons was sitting opposite to his legs, and he had no two opening day.


    "I saw several bottles of 53 year old white rum in your cellar, if you can..."


    "Tea or coffee?"


    "Tea..."


    Lorraine snapped her fingers. Monica, dressed in a lady''s swallow tail, came in from the door. She took only one step and stood at the door.


    "Sir, please tell me."


    "Bring a cup of tea for Colonel Emmons," Lorraine said half. "By the way, does the Colonel have any requirements for taste?"


    "I prefer suger..."


    "The colonel said he didn''t care, Monica, please."


    "It''s the housekeeper''s duty to entertain guests. Don''t be polite, sir."


    Monica lifted her skirt and saluted, took a small step back, and the door gently closed again.


    Click.


    For the first time, Lorraine raised his eyes and looked at Emmons.


    "Colonel Chris Emmons, I hear you''ve caused a lot of trouble for Shaq?"


    "Yes." Emmons was more honest than when he first entered the house. "I''m not good at handling my own affairs. I occasionally leave some heads and tails and am often taken care of by the general."


    "Head and tail... Do you mean being debt collected or buried alive?"


    "Yes, but there was only one time when I was buried alive. In order to recover the debt, I forcibly kidnapped and threatened to cut hands and feet several times. Fortunately, the general arrived in time every time, otherwise I would have been forced to retire."


    "Such a wonderful experience, and what you''re worried about is retirement?" Lorraine asked strangely.


    "Isn''t it bad to retire?" Emmons behaved more strangely than Lorraine, never like pretending. "If I cut off the canteen and dormitory, I won''t have food and accommodation, and if I cut off my monthly salary, I won''t have a source of livelihood. A disabled person has no other means to make a living, I will die of poverty and can''t finish my research until I die."


    "Research? The probability of gambling?" Lorraine thought of Emmons''s self-defense in New Orleans a few years ago.


    "The probability of gambling can be calculated. I firmly believe in this and am willing to pay my life to prove it."


    "Admirable ambition," Lorraine said mechanically.


    The tea came up. It was a standard English mix. It was mellow but not strong. It was completely different from what Emmons wanted.


    Lorraine slowly added fresh milk: "are you nervous?"


    Hiss!


    This question helped Emmons tear open the sugar bag, and the fine white sugar was scattered everywhere.


    He sighed, picked up the mess in front of him and whispered, "I''m looking for assassin and want to know where she is."


    "Haina... Probably went to see bell. In theory, bell may abscond from crime."


    "Probably?"


    Lorraine stirred the tea liquid, smiled and said, "it should be different from what you think. I rarely instruct Haina. She is free. She decides where she wants to go and what she wants to do. I am only responsible for the consequences."


    "So morning?"


    "Yes, it''s her own judgment whether it''s shooting a flying knife or putting a knife around your neck. If she judged you to be dead, I''d throw your body into your ship, take it on the road with the 16 sailors and sink near Bermuda."


    Cold sweat immediately covered Emmons''s back.


    He was confident that Lorraine would not kill him, because there was a fetter between the Drake brothers, and no one would easily cut it off.


    But heina yesla... This woman is a mystery in the information about Drake chamber of commerce all over the world. No one can guess her code of action, which means that no one can guess her spontaneous behavior, including the motive for killing.


    Emmons suddenly felt that he would be killed. The bright study scenery suddenly changed, and the killing machine was almost overflowing.


    Panic, fear, accident, loss.


    Emmons awkwardly faced his fear, but what he thought was... Was I so afraid of death?


    After years of knife and fire and the threat of debt collection, he always thought he was not afraid of death.


    But this time the feeling is different. From the moment he made a mistake, his heart has never really calmed down.


    Why is that?


    He looked at the long day curiously, played back his experience and mood like a lantern, and finally found the difference.


    The difference is obvious.


    Before that, all the killing intentions he faced were clear. Whether the other party really wanted to kill him or threatened him with death, he could know in advance and clearly.


    If he really wants to kill him, he can''t escape. If he doesn''t want to kill him, he doesn''t have to escape. War is like this, so is debt collection. In the face of the known future, he doesn''t need unnecessary fear, or he can easily convince himself to give up fear.


    But this time it''s different.


    First of all, there was no threat of death in his trip. If everything goes well, Lorraine has no reason to care about his life.


    It was a pure accident without any prior warning.


    Moreover, the accident was also mixed with uncontrollable variables called heina yesla, which made the trend of the whole event full of unknowability and uncertainty.


    His fear is not death at all, but the unknown that he can''t judge whether he will die. It''s like a... Gambling.


    Emmons was untimely excited, sweating with excitement and beating his heart.


    "Yes... Mr. President, if... I mean if. If you disagree with Assassin''s judgment, and she has killed me before you know your mind, such as in the morning. What will you... Do?"


    "What would I do..." Lorraine''s face showed strange confusion. "Is this provocation?"


    "It''s not provocation!" Emmons waved hurriedly. "It''s not provocation, it''s just reference. It''s like roulette, single and double, and solitaire. History is always publicized on the card table. This is the reference left by the dealer to gamblers. Only by providing reference can we calculate the probability..."


    Lorraine suddenly said, "it''s gambling..."


    "Yes!" Emmons gasped, "you are today''s dealer, asasin is the Dutch official, I bet my life, you have the obligation to provide me with reference, otherwise, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise you can only guess."


    "Yes!"


    Lorraine thought for a moment and suddenly laughed.


    "Although your words are very persuasive, unfortunately, my reference is of no value to you."


    "This is not a fair gambling table, but fate. Fate is never fair. It will become gambling only when the bet is expensive enough."


    "Your life doesn''t matter. I mean, even if I don''t want to kill you at all, Haina killed you. It''s just a trivial matter. It''s not even worth discussing with us."


    Emmons''s eyes turned red: "no, Mr. President, paper can''t cover fire, even if you hide it well..."


    "The premise of this hypothesis is not to hide." Lorraine interrupted him. "You''re dead. You''re dead in front of Shaq. I''ll apologize if Hannah killed you. Then what to do and what to do will not change. Nothing will change. That''s your weight."


    When the black tea was ready, the milk fragrance overflowed and the tea fragrance smelled. Lorraine took a sip and put down the cup with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s late. Please tell me where Shaq is?"

 Chapter 527

    The tea is delicious and the night is long.


    English tea is famous for being mellow and mellow. Even evening tea will not be too strong. This is very different from Scotland and Ireland, which are good at drinking strong tea. The ethereal tea aroma is intoxicating.


    Of course, that''s just Lorraine''s feeling.


    The tea of the three British Islands has its own characteristics. Each kind has huge loyalty and support. As long as the tea ceremony is interlinked, what kind of tea to drink is not the key.


    The key is oppression.


    Bullying and bullying, constantly convey the attitude from the twigs, and repeatedly let Emmons recognize the reality like a repeater, and let him put aside those unrealistic fantasies.


    In other words, let him sober and calm.


    Emmons has generally recovered his composure, which is Lorraine''s credit and Lorraine''s wish.


    After all, Lorraine''s purpose is not to extort a confession.


    If a person''s spirit is in an unstable state for a long time, he is easy to say the truth he usually doesn''t want to say, but also easier to say the imagination he never had.


    In this sensitive and suspicious special period, imagination will destroy everything.


    Emmons took a deep breath.


    "Is Mr. President going to see the general?"


    "Maybe, maybe not. It''s not something you should care about."


    "Do you think he''s in the new world?"


    Lorraine shook his head: "I know he is still in the position of deputy chief of staff. Although there are rumors of transfer, the formal appointment has not come down. The contacts of Drake chamber of commerce can''t find out where he will go next."


    "The transfer order has come down," Emmons said. "To be exact, the general''s transfer order has gone through the whole process and will be officially issued in early March. He will return to the new world. One of my tasks this time is to make a front stop for him."


    Lorraine swept the edge of the cup and pondered for a moment: "he will return to the new world, that is... Sir Peter Parker''s term of office is over?"


    "Although it''s not the same thing..." Emmons nodded. "General Parker''s term of office is over, and his departure time is about May. The Admiralty takes a fancy to his friendship with the general and hopes that some adjustments will be implemented by them to achieve a smooth transition."


    "Adjust?"


    Emmons shrugged: "the United States has become independent. In order to express our goodwill, Bermuda, the base of the former continental sub fleet, is no longer suitable to continue to play such a major military role. The Royal Navy dock will be downgraded and only a small defense formation will be retained."


    "The anchor port of the mainland sub fleet moved from Bermuda to Newfoundland. Geographically, it is too far away from Jamaica, which is no longer conducive to unified command... Although there was not much communication between the new mainland fleet and the mainland sub fleet, this time the Navy officially separated them."


    "The Department of the Navy wants to build a new North American fleet, upgrade its level and increase its establishment, suppress the new United States and protect the Canadian coastline under increasing pressure. The new continent fleet with reduced defense areas should be downsized to reduce the pressure of British military spending in the new continent. This is the general idea."


    Emmons did not care whether his words would reveal the secrets of the military aircraft, and there was no hesitation and consideration in his words.


    "The new North American fleet is based on the second formation of the former continental sub fleet, including the first-class ship HMS nipton, the third-class ships HMS lion and HMS Mars, four patrol ships, six destroyers and more than 20 frigates of various types. The lion will continue to be the flagship of the commander."


    "The general will be promoted to blue flag admiral in this transfer and become the first commander of the North American fleet. Communicating with Sir Parker, establishing the governor''s office in advance and welcoming the chief in Newfoundland is my first mission to the new continent."


    What a... surprise.


    I have to say, it was a surprise.


    Shaq is about to return to the new world, and he is the only one who will command a super fleet with first-class battleships.


    Class I battleship is a super sea animal at the top of the current marine ecological chain. It has a 70 meter body, more than 13 layers of content, 108 to 112 naval guns and a total drainage of more than 3000 tons.


    Even if it is as powerful as the Royal Navy of Great Britain, there are only seven warships like this, including HMS Victory, which is known as the symbol of British hegemony and became famous in the battle of Trafalgar in Nelson.


    More importantly, class I battleships will never serve for no reason. Most of the time, they are properly housed in dry and advanced naval docks to maintain wood. Like later nuclear bombs, they are regarded as a country''s Military Heritage and strategic strength.


    In the Royal Navy, there are only two fleets, two in the mainland and one in the Strait, which can take class I ships as the conventional configuration. Because they are responsible for protecting the security of Britain, no matter how much attention they pay, they will not arouse the reverie of other countries.


    But apart from these two fleets, does Britain have any other fleet equipped with first-class ships?


    period.


    The treasure of the new continental fleet is the second-class battleship Prince of Wales. The African fleet guarding Cape Town also takes the second-class ship as the strongest combat power.


    Asia... India seems to be equipped with two class II ships, and the Mediterranean fleet, as the second strongest in the British Navy after the mainland, relies on as many as ten class III ships and four class II ships. There is also no class I ship in the establishment.


    HMS nipton, as the fourth class I ship in active service of the Royal Navy, what brought her to the new world of Haiyan and Heqing?


    Is it true that the situation in Canada is so serious? Or... Is Britain still obsessed with the rich thirteen states of North America?


    Will this be the horn of another all-out war?


    Lorraine sounded a sharp alarm in her mind. The alarm was blocked and weakened layer by layer. When it was fed back to her face, there was only a trace of curiosity with doubt.


    "The noble Baron Tavistock has been promoted again... The admiral, your majesty, the red man, and the Admiralty have given him even the baby first-class ship. Why should he leave himself on the little lion? Do you remember him?"


    "No one can guess the general''s mind. You know, he doesn''t like to analyze himself in front of others." Emmons reluctantly spread his hand.


    "He really doesn''t like to confide in people who have nothing to do with him, but you are his close friend or his trusted adviser."


    "I really don''t know. The general didn''t tell me anything," said Emmons regretfully. "I guess he might be willing to tell you."


    "Do you suggest I meet him?"


    "Obviously, you are ready to meet the general. As a loyal servant of the general, I just try my best to provide some interesting topics for this long-awaited reunion."


    "Some topics..." Lorraine took a deep look at Emmons. "It seems that you have successfully recovered your intelligence, Mr. colonel."


    "Now let''s get to the point. Please tell me about your other mission. I mean the important mission related to me that allows you to bypass Kingston and Sir Parker and visit Miami secretly..."

 Chapter 528

    The sun shines brightly.


    Full of suspicion, yesterday, with the light falling to the west, a new day rose from the east to bring a new life to Miami.


    There''s a morning party at Drake house.


    Those of Lorraine''s most cherished friends are in groups of three or two. Haina and Noah are drinking tea, Carmen and Sharon are dealing with documents, Katrina is teaching fafuna to ride a horse, Lev is leading his wife and driving the children, as well as acharin and bell, who are going to dinner together, Karen and Daniel who are still alone


    Except for Pierce, who is far away from home, everyone is here, keeping a short distance and passing the early morning, just like yesterday never happened.


    Lorraine enjoyed the warmth of the morning glow and closed her eyes until the dark shadow covered the red world.


    "Ah, it scared me last night." bell sat down next to Lorraine.


    "Scared?" Lorraine opened one eye and looked at the carefree ophy and Michael in the distance. "Is there anything else in the world that can scare you?"


    "Sure?" bell snapped his fingers and called for his black tea. "The party at 6 a.m. was notified four hours in advance. I''ve never seen you do such superfluous things, and I didn''t expect I would be on the list."


    "I''m telling you because you''re a member of the team." Lorraine closed his eyes again and let the sun drive away the fatigue of a sleepless night.


    "What about the suspect?"


    "Suspicion is suspicion, and identity is identity," Lorraine said. "The foundation of the civilized world lies in the law, and the foothold of the law lies in the presumption of innocence of the suspect."


    "Even one second before the conviction, the identity of the suspect is innocent, because in terms of the general environment, the person named as a suspect is always in a weak position compared with the party in charge of the judicial power."


    "The presumption of innocence is the fairness given to them by the law. Even from various angles, this fairness is very easy to cause injustice, but the self restraint of the strong is a treasure. I choose to practice the right of two evils."


    "Practice it..." bell sighed, "so you still think I''m a spy for the Admiralty?"


    "No, I can''t rule out this suspicion." Lorraine''s voice was very light. "I will try my best to prove that your suspicion is true. That''s my obligation to Drake chamber of Commerce. But before the suspicion is confirmed, I will still regard you as the most trusted friend and subordinate. This is my responsibility to life and the team, not just for you."


    "It''s a standard Drake speech." bell looked at Lorraine with complex eyes. "It''s clear that you two brothers are selfish and cold-blooded bastards who have played my life beyond recognition. But why? I just can''t hate you..."


    "In Oriental terms, evil fate."


    "Pinch yuan? What''s that?"


    "Destined... That."


    Bell chuckled and waved his hand. "It''s not destiny to be with your brother."


    He took a deep breath: "Sea School... When I was at sea school, sir Leighton had already arranged my life for me."


    "He said that you are not fit to obey orders, so the school will pave the way for you and arrange a small boat for you as soon as you graduate. Probably a communication ship? After all, a second lieutenant, even a lieutenant, is not suitable to directly become the captain of the escort ship."


    "He wants me to be your first mate. I agree. You know, under the attention of the Lords in the house of Lords, I don''t have as many choices as you do."


    "Who knows, half a year before graduation, you suddenly dropped out..." bell shrunk his mouth at Lorraine. "You ran away. My life plan was torn to pieces for the first time. Obviously, I was the number one in that session, but in the two-way choice of graduation, I became the only one who lost the election."


    "There are only two ways left in front of me. Go to Plymouth military port to be a lieutenant pilot foreman, and then transfer to ground service, or stay in school as a jazz assistant. With a completely blank military career, be a teacher who will never be promoted."


    "Shaq appeared at that time. When Uncle Elia died and the Drake family was in the most turmoil, he unwisely accepted me who was despised by the whole house of Lords. I owe him."


    Bell spits out his anger: "then I boarded the tramp. I don''t know how much pressure he put on my personnel appointment and dismissal, but under his protection, I spent a really carefree time, promoted and raised like every normal marine school graduate, and owed him more and more."


    "So when he asked me to come to you as a bodyguard, I was actually happy. Even if I knew that Drake''s incision was black, he couldn''t abide by his agreement with me. Maybe if I get off the ship with my front foot and the count Brad''s house with my back foot will become a wanted criminal in Great Britain, I''m still happy."


    At this point, bell stopped and looked at Lorraine. "He wanted me, didn''t he?"


    "Well." Lorraine still closed his eyes, "the first-class wanted was sent directly to Plymouth. However, your paper was robbed by chuck in Kingston, which became an important basis for judging your credibility at that time."


    "Boom!" bell spat. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "It''s not necessary?" Lorraine recalled uncertainly. "Even from the current point of view, I don''t think your being wanted by shack has much to do with you."


    "But my title was almost completely deprived!"


    "That''s just an incidental result. Just like when we bombard the enemy ship with artillery, no matter whether the enemy ship will sink or not, the shells fired will certainly sink. But no one will consider the mood of the shells before firing. It''s only incidental and has nothing to do with the shelling itself."


    "You two brothers really..."


    Bell language is over.


    He opened his mouth and searched for the right adjectives, but his mind was blank until he couldn''t find them in the end.


    He stood up angrily: "in short, your two brothers are sure to eat. I will let you slaughter them, won''t I?"


    "Although the description is not accurate... But from my heart, I do trust you."


    Lorraine opened her eyes and looked steadily at Bell.


    "You have received the wrong aristocratic education since childhood. Because of this, your soul has so much conscience. It is like a yoke that locks you to death."


    "I''ll break away!"


    "Yes, please try."


    Lorraine perfunctorily perfunctorized his friend and pressed bell back into his chair with his voice.


    Bell put up his legs with a smelly face and thumped on the table, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Back to business! You called everyone here early in the morning and did such superfluous things just to support me? Are you worried about my isolation? Are you worried about my betrayal in the process of investigation?"


    "Totally wrong," Lorraine said with an understatement. "The main thing is that I need to tell all of you. Although it''s OK after morning tea, since I haven''t slept all night, it''s not necessary to support everyone''s biological clock."


    "One thing?"


    "Well, the reason why Colonel Chris Emmons traveled all the way to Miami."


    Lorraine beckoned the scattered crowd together and organized the sentences in a deep voice.


    "In short, his Majesty George III and some of the Admiralty want us to expand the maritime group to England. The conditions given are very favorable and the guarantee is very sufficient."


    "But I have estimated that we need to invest about 300000 to 500000 pounds to impact the mature shipbuilding market in England and form a strong enough competitiveness in three years."


    "This is a huge sum of money. I need your advice."


    Everyone is silent.


    Karen stood blankly on the edge of the crowd, his eyes loose and his voice erratic.


    "Your majesty and the Ministry of the navy of Great Britain... The world''s largest shipbuilding market... 300000 to 500000 pounds..."


    "Another... Big bet?"

 Chapter 529

    January 26, 1786, the western suburb of Miami.


    The moist wind from the direction of the sea wrapped the European horn and the Indian song, crushed it, and spread it faintly on the vast green and yellow grassland.


    The atmosphere of war is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Mr. burclone trudged along the road with a cart full of sandbags.


    Yes, hard.


    At his feet is a temporary sidewalk paved with gravel and sandbags, which is neither wide nor flat. Mr. boklon has to walk four times on such a 1.3 km broken road every day. After three days, he has felt overdrawn.


    The arms are sore, the legs and feet are filled with lead, and the soles and palms are covered with layers of blisters. The old ones have been broken, and the new ones are also filled with translucent tissue fluid. The skin and meat are squeezed and pushed in the bumps. It''s as uncomfortable as a needle.


    Why is my life so unlucky


    Mr. burclone tasted the sting and asked himself in silence.


    His life is really nothing to look back on.


    At the time of birth, Spain''s economy was already at dusk. Britain, France, the Netherlands... These overlords, who are much younger than Spain, crowded out the interests of the Spanish colonial empire all over the world, but they could not feel it at home.


    This situation is ridiculous and shameful.


    Because if the brave man gets into a wolf kiss at dusk and the wolves bite his limbs, he can at least feel pain and despair, and struggle for survival under stimulation, whether it is useful or not.


    But if the brave man is paraplegic, the limbs and trunk that once symbolized his strength will become completely redundant. If one is more or less, the mind will only accept it numbly and will not produce any sense of reality.


    Spain is such a warrior with high paraplegia.


    When he was a child, Mr. burclone often heard rumors such as "where the colony was lost", "where the war was lost", "it was clearly the struggle between Britain and France, but Spain lost the most", but even in the most passionate and impulsive adolescence, he rarely trembled about it.


    The life of free people is too difficult. After a hard year, they can''t make ends meet. Their ancestral property is decreasing day by day, and the accumulated debt is higher and higher.


    The loss of the empire is only the loss of the rich and nobles, and it is impossible and has never had anything to do with them.


    The numb childhood followed the numb youth, and then the numb youth. When Mr. boclon came back, he had inherited the broken family business and had a pair of sensible children with his wife.


    Of course, he hopes to become a good man who can make his children proud and his wife trust.


    However, the reality is just like that. The income in the field is getting worse and worse. In his generation, they can only pay off the annual debt interest. What pride and responsibility, it takes their effort to ensure two poor meals every day.


    His leaping heart soon became numb again. Day by day, month by month, he suddenly dreamed that Raul had grown into a reliable boy of ten years old.


    The turnaround can be said to be sudden.


    Without warning, some propaganda officials came to the town to mobilize, depicting Miami as rich and fertile as heaven. Mr. burclone happened to be whipped that day to relieve his worries with wine. As soon as his mind was hot, he signed the immigration application. When he woke up, everything had already been carved into a boat.


    It''s irreparable.


    The peaceful and humble work of free people''s livelihood left him without turning back. According to the terms of the immigration application, he had sold his ancestral property to the Lord, and the payment priority was to offset the debt. Less than ten pistols were really handed over to him.


    He had no way out. He had to hold on to his self-esteem, lead his wife and children, buy four tickets to the new world with 80% of his family''s property, float on the sea for more than a month, and set foot on this strange land of the new world full of horror legends.


    On January 2, 1786, Mr. burclone clearly remembered the day he arrived in Miami.


    The uneasiness and uneasiness, prosperity and desolation, enthusiasm and indifference at that time were the ubiquitous care of Drake chamber of Commerce, which warmed his heart.


    In his view, the strange behavior of the British Chamber of Commerce was like those saints described in the Bible, which completely subverted the image of "rich people" in Mr. burkelon''s heart.


    Mr. burclone doesn''t understand.


    In addition to devoting himself to spreading the gospel of God, he wondered why there was any reason for businessmen to give up their pursuit of interests and give them land, food, money... All without asking for anything in return.


    But a better life did come. The boclon family had a broader and more fertile land than their ancestral land, and came to a more equal and gentle village than their hometown.


    The legendary rich man who bought the land did not move into the village before the first villagers'' meeting. The meeting was incredibly smooth. The village agreement beneficial to the poor was passed, and a committee composed entirely of the poor was established. Mr. Tuka, a popular man, was elected chairman of the Committee with a high vote and became the first democratically elected village manager in his capacity as chairman.


    Then, Tai Ji didn''t come.


    Mr. boclone never thought that the group of Indians he met in Mailang Township would declare war on Miami as an enemy, let alone that the war would come so quickly!


    On January 18, the villagers in the elk woodland were still immersed in the victory of the great villagers'' meeting. Mr. boklon went out with a big bag of baked potatoes without oil and salt. He was ready to follow Mr. Tuka''s suggestion to find a part-time job in the job agency in Hekou District, and try his best to feed and clothe his family before the potatoes mature in summer.


    A bright Knight appeared in the sunrise. He shouted the mobilization order and rushed into the village office. After a while, Mr. Tuka ran out and rang the copper bell of the tight collection with a frightened expression.


    It was not until then that Mr. burclon knew that the Indians, who were said to have maintained good relations with Miami and Spain, suddenly declared war.


    The Department of awqaanka black feather, the Department of mayuinki River Park and the Department of qullqi silver bellied golden pheasant formed a war alliance. More than 10000 people gathered on the battlefield with guns and horses.


    Miami City Hall immediately issued a general mobilization order. The garrison gathered on the battlefield of Miami Beach. The city hall asked the citizens to unite and give their labor to guard the town.


    Mr. boklon''s brain is hot again.


    When he reacted, he had signed the mobilization order and became the first "warrior" in the village.


    Then... Then


    "Today''s sun is so strong..." Mr. boclon wiped his sweat wearily. "Today is the eighth day. If you insist on it for another two days, the second batch of workers will be able to change their posts... In other words, will there really be a change of Posts?"


    He stopped the cart, carried the heavy sandbags off the cart like a walking corpse, and piled the sandbags to the designated position under the command of the sergeant.


    He is building a defense line completely composed of sandbags, about 3 meters high and 5 meters wide, with a reserved muzzle every 1 meter and a muzzle every 50 meters.


    On the back of the sandbag, there is a long trench half a meter deep and 2 meters wide. The soldiers run in the trench. As long as they stand up, they can put their guns out of the muzzle and pull the trigger to the narrow front of 30 degrees to kill the enemy.


    In the field of vision, there are two such lines of defense, both arc-shaped, and each is about one or two kilometers long.


    They form Miami''s main defense line, overlapping on the beach like fish scales, with a distance of 500 meters each in an approximately parallel manner.


    According to the sergeant in charge of the construction, the artillery of the second and third defense lines can easily cover the plain before the first defense line, forming the maximum firepower density.


    But Mr. boclone doesn''t understand that Miami is far more than one kilometer wide. Why on earth does the garrison commander, that is, Mr. dipyani, the mayor of Miami Town, think that the Indians will hit their heads and blood in front of this line of defense, rather than detour from other places, such as... Elk woodland.


    Raul''s mother and son are still waiting for their own news in the elk woodland. If the Indians really attack the village... Mr. boklon can''t imagine the consequences.


    "God bless us," he prayed softly, "God... Mr. Tuka?"


    Not far away, a strong figure pushing a cart stopped and turned around unexpectedly.


    "Boklon, so you were assigned to the second line of defense?"


    "Well, I''ve been on this line, but it''s Mr. Tuka..."


    "The construction of the first defense line is over. Last night, our whole team was transferred to the second defense line. The sergeant asked us to finish the second defense line before the savages attack."


    "No wonder... I think there are so many people on the sidewalk today."


    Mr. boklon trusted the reliable Mr. Tuka and couldn''t help worrying at the sight of him.


    "Mr. Tuka, we''ve been working here, if... If the Indians go around to the North..."


    "North?" Tuka thought a lot. "Are you afraid of the barbarians attacking from the elk woodland?"


    "Well... Raul, Sophia, and my wife..."


    "Don''t worry." Tuka slapped Mr. boclon on the shoulder. "President Lorraine of Drake chamber of Commerce and mayor dipyani, the garrison commander, are excellent soldiers. I heard the sergeant say that this battlefield is the result of their joint consultation. Whether those savages want it or not, they must..."


    Di!!!!!!


    Di!!!!!!!!


    The sharp and short whistle suddenly interrupted Mr. Tuka''s speech, and an alarm came from the nearby sentry Tower: "enemy attack! Achaka Department launched an attack on the defense line! Guard against the enemy! The workers gave up their work and immediately withdrew to the third defense line!"


    "Come on! Come on! Come on!"


    "Retreat! The workers retreat with me. Don''t get in the way!"


    "Stand in position! Shoot freely!"


    "All guns ready! The target distance of the third defense line is 1300. Right ahead, three bursts of flowering shells!"


    "Put it!!!"

 Chapter 530

    "Flag pitch forward!"


    "Set a small flag at 200m and take the flag as the line! The Indians inside the line should be sent outside the line. No matter dead or alive, they should be handled with care and don''t make boring provocations!"


    "Transfer the wounded to the third line of defense! Drake set up a field hospital there and sent all the wounded in!"


    "Those who died in the war are sent to the beach to connect with the logistics department. Don''t vomit! Don''t let me see the same expression on your face! They are heroes! Carry them with respect! Carry them with gratitude!"


    Sunset residual blood.


    The burning clouds spread around the end of the sky, and the light poured down and dyed the grassland blood red.


    Hundreds of dark figures pushed their cars and walked helplessly in the middle of the blood. The smoke was their background and the people everywhere were their goods.


    The first battle lasted less than three hours. The Indians launched four charges and were repulsed four times. The best one failed to reach the first line of defense.


    Therefore, all the Indians left on the battlefield are basically Indians. A rough estimate is that 600 people were killed and injured, and the mortality rate should exceed 20%.


    The Miami bomb throwing regiment in the first line of defense bears the greatest pressure, 7 dead and 29 injured. From the attack and defense environment of both sides, this data has been called a heavy loss.


    The war is more intense than expected


    Standing on the platform behind the battlefield, Lorraine was stunned by the railing.


    Carmen climbed up laboriously and breathed softly: "Captain, mayor dipyani was very excited. He asked the chamber of Commerce to organize a people''s army of no less than 1000 people in two days. The configuration needs to be in line with the grenade throwing regiment..."


    "The people''s army with the same configuration as the Grenadier regiment? In two days?" Lorraine laughed silently. "Why didn''t he say he wanted to go ashore to fight?"


    "Shame?" Carmen joked. "The title of the people''s army can give people the feeling of scattered soldiers. If Drake directly belongs to the fleet, the dignity of Spain will be hurt, as will the dignity of Sir tucera and the mayor of dipyani."


    "The dignity of Spanish gentlemen is really fragile." Lorraine chuckled, "let faraming tell the mayor that, as a responsible chamber of Commerce, Drake has taken the initiative to undertake the construction of the defense line and the subsidy of the civilian husband. This is a lot of money, and we don''t want anything in return."


    "But generosity should not be an excuse for greed."


    "The direct fleet is employees of Drake chamber of Commerce. If the interests of the chamber of commerce are threatened, they should fight hard."


    "Similarly, if citizens use their taxes to support the garrison, the garrison is obliged to sacrifice their lives for the town. If we need to intervene in such a thing... What do they eat?"


    Carmen stood aside and looked around. "Are you sure you want faraming to say it?"


    "What? Are you worried that his position is too high?"


    "The position of section chief is enough to reflect our respect. The key is that faraming''s section chief is a part-time job, and he also has the duty of the directly affiliated fleet. Will it make people feel different if the directly affiliated fleet doesn''t participate in the war?"


    "Isn''t that just right?"


    "Ah..." Carmen covered his mouth and showed an appropriate surprise. "I was negligent."


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    After laughing, Carmen stamped his foot in a coquettish way, ran forward and took Lorraine''s arm.


    "Master."


    "Be serious."


    "Captain."


    "HMM."


    "How much blood are you going to let Spain shed this time?"


    "It depends on how capable the mayor is."


    Lorraine saw a civilian man with a corpse staggering past the tower. On his back lay a blue Musketeer with a hole in his chest. The blood that had not yet solidified seeped out of the wound and covered the civilian man''s back.


    Fortunately, such scenes are rare. Dipyani is sharp and brave. Only from the performance of this round, the Florida Legion really deserves the title of a strong force in central and North America and is a trustworthy armed force.


    Lorraine gently patted Carmen''s hand: "we all know that this war is the follow-up of the Biscay Bay drill. The fundamental purpose of the two is the same, that is to show the world the strength of Miami garrison, improve people''s evaluation of the security here, raise the valuation, absorb people, develop commerce and real estate, and create considerable profits for us from all controllable directions."


    "The blood of Spain is not conducive to our purpose. Of course, it will not damage our profits, so they don''t matter."


    "To be more honorable, as long as the Indians show their strength, and then break their halberds and sink sand in front of our defense line, it is worth the blood."


    "Then why did you help them?" Carmen murmured like an innocent girl. "Since the news of the Indian Alliance came, you began to concoct rumors that the direct fleet was going to move back from the Miami River and go straight to the black feather nest."


    "If it weren''t for this news, why would they have to break their heads and blood on our defense line with their advantage in number? Miami is wide, and the whole tanhara area can be turned into a battlefield."


    "That''s not good." Lorraine smiled silently. "I don''t care how many soldiers died in Spain, but only if they win. We don''t know Sir tutsella well and are not interested in betting the future land price of Miami on their real military quality. Whether they are strong or weak, I just want a stable victory."


    "What if... If the Indians still give up the beach?"


    "I will go back and lead the direct fleet all the way until I break through the Florida Peninsula and the Indians surrender."


    "The risk is great..."


    "Isn''t that if? Our allies won''t let it happen. After all, if things go on, they will lose the interests of both the tribe and Miami."


    "Yes." Carmen nodded in relief. "When are you going to let our allies coup?"


    "Wait a minute," Lorraine said. "The Indians are still a little reserved. We have to wait until they really let go. That''s the best time for us to appear."


    "Readily available?"


    "Readily available."


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the war of independence, if someone asks where the focus of North America is, the best answer must be New York.


    New York is the economic center of the new United States and the most developed town in North America for 200 years. With Mr. George Washington taking the oath of office in this town and becoming the first president of the United States of America, it has become the political center of the United States.


    The new United States is the most dynamic political force in North America, and New York is the embodiment of this vitality. Even with a long history, it is still full of vitality.


    But at the end of 1785, in fact, it was only a few months before President Washington came to New York. A small port town wandering in the afterglow of people''s vision suddenly emerged, that is Miami.


    Miami''s history is actually only a few years.


    According to the general law of white people''s development and concentration in America, this time is only enough to build a village, or a small stockade or a simple fortress.


    But capital has the power to surpass manpower.


    Relying on its wealth, Drake chamber of Commerce purchased tens of thousands of Indian labor to participate in the construction of cities and towns. It took only a few years to build a deformed port with urban scale and urban population on both sides of the bay of Biscay.


    For a long time, Miami speed was a famous joke in the social circle, which was used to refer to those upstarts who exceeded their ability.


    Lorraine began his performance with laughter.


    In baster''s great victory, Drake chamber of Commerce defeated Blackbeard, fled to the wind, and carved his name in the history of banditry suppression in the Caribbean.


    Taking advantage of the great victory, Miami set up a hall and town, and a large number of people moved in, cashing in the achievements of the construction of Drake chamber of commerce with a large amount of gold.


    Then came the Biscay Bay drill. Lorraine declared the strength of Miami with a unique live fire drill. The land price climbed another section under Carmen''s hunger marketing and officially rose to the top of the new world.


    Only then did people react that land is not only a by-product of local economic development, but also can bring considerable profits to the owner like commodities.


    The real estate industry has ushered in a new life.


    Although Drake is not the founder of this industry, there is no doubt that Lorraine has shown the beauty of systematic speculation to the world.


    More and more high-quality capital gathered in Miami. People looked forward to seeing new hype skills, but waiting and waiting, they waited for the news of the Indian invasion.


    Is Miami over?


    Many people ask themselves, some leave with such questions, and others come in with such questions, including prominent people, such as... Alexander Hamilton, the interim Secretary of finance of the United States, who left Miami a few months ago.


    A brigantin slowly docked at the cool new port of Miami Beach. Hamilton stepped on the board with his suitcase and his face was full of doubts.


    "Kenvi, what are you playing this time?"

 Chapter 531

    "If you ask me, I may be able to help you," said Hamilton, who had been away for a long time.


    Lorraine had a strange expression on his face: "what? Just after the founding of the country, the United States can''t wait to reflect its sense of existence in the world? Is Spain a suitable object?"


    "This is slander." Hamilton said solemnly, "Spain is not a suitable object. Even if it declines, it is not provoked by the current United States."


    "It''s rare that you know yourself." Lorraine beckoned Monica. "Tea or coffee?"


    "Whisky on the rocks, thank you."


    Monica saluted and turned to prepare the wine. Hamilton was solemn.


    "As I told you last time I met, the states were uneasy that the government still had a strong army after the war. They thought it was worthless and would only waste people''s taxes."


    "The abolition of the Continental Army has always been an important issue for discussion in Congress. There is a lot of analysis between the two sides. Mr. Adams hopes to reduce the number of people and improve combat effectiveness through integration, while Mr. Jefferson hopes to completely abolish the establishment of the Continental Army and let the National Guard controlled by the States undertake the work of national defense."


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows: "fighting for military power?"


    "Feel incomprehensible?"


    "Confederate thinking is not understandable, but the authority of the central government is so weak, which is a bit beyond my expectation."


    When the wine came up, Lorraine pushed it across the tea table. Hamilton naturally caught it and nodded his thanks to Monica.


    "The Federalists have always been committed to forming a strong central government, so we can''t give up the army. But now the tone of Congress is really more biased towards the state capital. Reduction is imperative, and the key is how much can be retained."


    "A war of support to give back to the Spanish allies is a good stage to reflect the value of the Continental Army." Hamilton knocked on the table. "I have a proposal. You take the initiative to bear the military expenses. I''ll persuade Miami to bear the supplies and we''ll bear the pension ourselves. As long as you nod, I''m confident that I can get the authorization of Congress within half a month and transfer at least two grenade throwing regiments. How about it?"


    "Not much." Lorraine crossed his legs. "The United States will not bring me any benefits. In fact, if we don''t consider the friendship between us, the presence of the Continental Army in Miami can only bring trouble."


    "Why not?" Hamilton opened his mouth. "The three tribes besieging Miami are famous tribal alliances in Florida, with a total population of more than 300000. Although it is not to the point of general mobilization, with the increase of losses..."


    "There will be no general mobilization." Lorraine slowly raised his glass and took a sip. "What Miami wants to show the world is her safety, not her luck. Therefore, the war will end before both sides can''t bear it. There will be no general mobilization."


    Hamilton was shocked and said, "kenvi, you''re crazy."


    "Guiding the emotions of all parties in the direction beneficial to me is the most basic business consideration and my duty. I''m not a warmonger and really can''t afford your praise. What''s more, don''t you plan to use war to retain the army? You''re not qualified to say me."


    "That seems right..."


    "That''s right." Lorraine put down his glass. "You come this time, don''t you say?"


    "Mr. President''s itinerary has been set. He will visit Boston on April 10 and stay there for three days. In principle, the president''s security office agrees that Mr. President will take valkiri, but they have conditions. Except you, all the crew in valkiri must change to the Navy and security office. I think this condition is acceptable."


    "I don''t think so." Lorraine didn''t want to answer immediately. "Sailors call their ships her. Their own ships are like their own women. Even if the profits are rich, there is no reason to offer them with both hands."


    "But you''re still on board, aren''t you? If you ask, I can try to let you retain the title of captain."


    "I don''t need a title," Lorraine refused. "If you''re worried about the president''s safety, the president can carry his entourage within the range allowed by valkiri. When it''s full, it''s 20 people."


    "I won''t give up control of the ship. If you don''t want to, please take your own sampan to Boston."


    Hamilton''s face was covered with black lines: "Lorraine, you know it''s hard to communicate!"


    "Alexander, you can give up."


    "Military power and financial power are the basis of a strong government and my lifelong pursuit. How can I give up!"


    "Then please persuade them to give in," Lorraine vowed. "Don''t forget, if our memorandum is approved by the U.S. Congress, I will become a core member of the mint Committee and a major shareholder of the first bank."


    "As the wallet of America''s future, I want to be trusted, which is natural."


    ¡­¡­


    The cruelty of war is taken for granted.


    The Indians in front of them receded like a tide, and the desolate grassland that had been burned by the prairie for several times was only left with smoke and corpses against the setting sun.


    Mayor dipyani heard the order from the flag to the front, which means that the front line received the request from the Indians to clean the battlefield. Another day''s battle is over. Next, the battlefield belongs to the workers of both sides.


    "Captain Ayami, let the third and fourth companies take over the defense line in an orderly manner, and complete the defense change within one hour. The eighth and tenth companies are the second echelon."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Cleaning the battlefield is an absolute peace time on the battlefield, which represents the glory of human nature and civilization. For example, it is the best time for the garrison to change defense.


    It''s actually amazing.


    Obviously, there is no promotion of strong power, and there is no costly punishment for violation, but it is well implemented. It doesn''t matter culture or cultivation. Wars all over the world recognize its rationality. For example, the battlefield where the two sides are close to each other, such as the siege of Miami, is still victorious.


    The objective reason is naturally its main cause.


    For example, the grassland as a battlefield is the land where both sides live together. Burning will bring trouble to future life, so the fire-fighting work must be carried out in time.


    For another example, in the warm spring, the corpses are easy to rot and deteriorate, breeding plague. In order for soldiers to die in as healthy a state as possible, the collection of corpses must also be done in time.


    In a word, it is a common and recognized obligation of both offensive and defensive sides to exercise restraint during battlefield cleaning. No one has a reason to break it. Commanders also need time to relax and adjust their state.


    The job change took less than half an hour to complete. Dipyani looked at the conscientious men on the battlefield with a complex look and sighed with emotion.


    "Captain Ayami, today... The 15th day?"


    "The first battle on January 26, today is February 11, three days from St. Valentine''s day. To be exact, it is the 16th day of the war."


    "Saint Valentine''s Day is coming soon..."


    St. Valentine''s Day is Valentine''s day. In the 3rd century, there was a comprehensive crisis in the Roman Empire.


    The economy was depressed, the rule was corrupt, the society was in turmoil, and the people resisted one after another.


    In order to maintain their rule, the aristocracy suppressed the people and Christians by cruel means.


    At that time, a believer, Valentine, was arrested and imprisoned in the crackdown.


    In prison, instead of praising God piously, he spent most of his energy on the warden''s young and beautiful daughter.


    It''s hard to say why the warden''s beautiful young daughter often goes to and from prison, but the story records that they really fell in love. Valentine and the warden''s daughter loved each other. In prison, the holy Christian was taken care of by the lady.


    But the good days will come to an end.


    One day, the ruling class ordered valentine to be executed. Before his execution, he wrote a long suicide note to the warden''s daughter, indicating his aboveboard deeds and deep attachment to the warden''s daughter. By the way, he mentioned without trace that he was innocent.


    The love letter was handed over to the warden''s daughter intact and was not examined like most letters.


    On February 14, A.D. 270, Valentine was officially sentenced to death. In order to commemorate his sacrifice for justice and pure love, Christians defined the day when he was dying as "St. Valentine''s Day", also known as "Valentine''s Day".


    Dipyani smiled helplessly: "my energy has been in the war recently. I have forgotten such an important day..."


    "Commander, do you want to prepare roses for you in advance? I think you can go back to accompany your wife on Valentine''s Day..."


    "I can go back, can''t the soldiers go back?" dipyani shook his head. "The soldiers are homesick. The morale of the army is depressed these days, which can''t even compare with those civilian men carrying bags and corpses..."


    "Those civilian men..." Captain Ameya stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter with the civilian husband?"


    "A few days ago, Drake chamber of Commerce cashed in the first salary for the civilian husbands. It is said that not only did they say that they had good octagonal coins, but also the civilian husbands received letters from their families, especially those with excellent performance. It seems that they also received an additional education voucher from Drake school."


    "Education voucher?"


    "It is equivalent to a scholarship dedicated to Drake school, which can be exchanged for a child''s tuition and miscellaneous expenses for three years, even living subsidies."


    Dipyani clenched his teeth: "our soldiers are bleeding on the front line, but Drake chamber of commerce still doesn''t forget to buy people''s hearts! Where''s the people''s army I want them to organize?"


    "Still refuse." Captain Ameya''s expression was a little strange, "but the hundred business association headed by Drake provided a batch of weapons for the line Corps stationed at the estuary. After armed, the line Corps has reached the standard of the grenade throwing Corps in terms of equipment, but the training can''t keep up for the moment, so..."


    "Pull up the line private regiment..." dipyani hung his head dejectedly. "We can make up for the lack of training with actual combat. The Indians have increased their troops recently. Our blood will drain quickly only by the grenade regiment."


    "Commander, what about the defense of the estuary if the line Corps is transferred up and the Indians detour?"


    "Didn''t Lorraine Drake say that his army would guard the Drake chamber of Commerce? Drake''s industries in Miami are not only jackdaws and colleges, but also large Drake communities in the estuary area."


    "The defense there is left to him! Now we need to concentrate on victory, and we don''t care about anything else."

 Chapter 532

    "Ah, Freya, you brought me bread again."


    "In the cold cage, it was the only warmth God gave me, just like the temperature of your skin, lingering with a faint refreshing fragrance."


    "The temperature is so fascinating to me!"


    "I can''t help falling in love with you, my Freya! Ah, devout Christians fall in love with the warden''s daughter. Today''s disaster may be God''s punishment for my disobedience!"


    "I shouldn''t love you!"


    "This love has no source and no reason. Your father raised you with Judas silver coins. Why can he raise a kind and beautiful girl like you!"


    "Why can''t I feel resentment in my heart?"


    "Why am I black and blue, but I just want to praise God''s benevolence, praise him for creating you with miracles and lighting up the end of my life?"


    "That''s... Love?!"


    "No, you''re just greedy for her body." Carmen sat in the VIP box of the theater, with the sweetest smile and the most realistic evaluation.


    Fortunately, there were only two people who could hear manager Xavier''s live evaluation of the play, Sharon and faraming.


    Today is the opening ceremony of the Miami civic theater. As the investor of the theater, Carmen participated in the ribbon cutting on behalf of the asset management company of the general assembly and was invited to watch the civic theater carefully rehearse the two-month opening play, "God and iron windows and St. Valentine".


    This is a big event for the whole of Miami.


    On the West Bank of the river, the heroic garrison was risking their lives to resist the Indian attack, and the rumble of guns continued day and night like thunder.


    The theater was able to open as scheduled at such a time. It was St. Valentine''s day in 1786 that staged the love story of St. Valentine, which has extraordinary significance to all Christians. There is no doubt that the whole town has made efforts to this end.


    It''s like a tonic to the whole Miami. Those strong and sticky lines symbolize the incomparable victory confidence of Miami people!


    Tickets for the opening play were sold out a week ago.


    The warm-up actor''s short play was performed twice at the University of Miami, three at the garden market, and one more at the river beach in the theater.


    It is artificially endowed with special significance.


    The families of soldiers are waiting for the lovers of war, the wives and children of workers bless the hard-working families, and the people far away from the battlefield are grateful to the warriors on the front line, wish for the final victory, and look forward to the day when colorful flowers float all over the sky.


    But no matter how important the ceremony was to Miami, Carmen was still disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    Today is her 26-year-old Valentine''s day. On such a solemn day, she wants to watch her ancestors 1500 years ago sprinkle dog food in public with her subordinates


    Really, really, really unhappy!


    Carmen Xavier was furious. The smell of vinegar overshadowed the faint smell of gunsmoke in the air and swallowed her restraint and reason.


    "Faramin."


    "Yes, ma''am. I''m here, ma''am."


    "Find the manager of the troupe, donate 800 pounds to the troupe in the name of the asset management company, and then donate 214 pounds in the names of myself and the president."


    Faraming took out his book and wrote down: "do you need a gift?"


    "Gift..." Carmen nodded his lips and thought for a moment. "I like the scene where the last lovers are separated forever. It symbolizes a spirit and guides Miami to dedicate everything to our town at this special time. I like it very much."


    Faraming''s pen paused: "er... Madam, the play has just played the third act. St. Valentine is still in the warden''s prison, far from the execution ground..."


    "He will always go to the execution ground." Carmen casually played with his viewing mirror. "By the way, was he beheaded? Hanged? Or maybe burned?"


    "It''s a pity that history doesn''t record Valentine''s death, and I heard that in order to boost the morale of the city, the screenwriter rewrites Valentine''s ending. God sent angels to the execution ground, the warden was probation, the evil nobles were burned to death, and Valentine and Freya got married, probably so."


    Click!


    The grip of the opera mirror is broken


    Carmen narrowed his eyes and smiled softly: "ah... Is it a happy ending? It''s better to halve the donation."


    "Ha?"


    "The asset management company donated 400 pounds, and the president and I donated 100 pounds each. Do you give advice..." Carmen threw away the drama viewing mirror and held up a teacup to cover his mouth and nose. "Let their screenwriters read Shakespeare well and make persistent efforts."


    "Uh... Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Miami siege.


    This war must have never happened in the history of Lorraine''s previous life.


    Because in that history, Richard Fitzpatrick, the founder of Miami, did not buy the land of the Miami estuary from Seminole until 1830.


    Before that, white people had always been insignificant passers-by in this area. Indians, or Seminole, an Indian from South Florida, were well deserved historical stars here.


    The Seminoles thrived on this land and lived in peace with the Spaniards living in pioneering towns until the Americans reached out their tentacles.


    In 1818, during the first Seminole war, the American Expeditionary Force drove the Seminoles to South Florida, but the tenacious aborigines also paid a huge price for the United States.


    In 1835, during the second Seminole war, the white people provoked contradictions among the Seminoles. The seven-year long civil war almost cut off the blood of the Indian nation.


    In 1855, in the third Seminole war, the declining Seminoles were no longer the opponents of whites. They were slaughtered and hunted wantonly, leaving only sporadic blood to escape into dazawa in Central South Florida and survive, completely losing their status and identity as the star of the stage in Florida.


    Lorraine knew nothing about this remote history.


    But the funny thing is that the two sections of history finally flow into a similar river bed. The Miami siege directed by him has actually moved towards a development path similar to the bloody second Seminole war, that is, white people become supporting actors, and the civil war is the fundamental.


    On January 26, the native tribe of Florida, the achaca tribe of Seminole, launched an attack on the defense line of Miami regiment, and the siege of Miami began.


    In the following days, the Indian aborigines led by the achaca tribe and the Miami garrison of Spain fought fiercely on this narrow battlefield less than one kilometer wide.


    The Spanish had the advantage of firepower and fortification, while the Indians were overwhelmingly advantageous in number.


    The scale of the war gradually expanded. After continuous setbacks, the number of indigenous coalition troops increased from the initial 10000 to more than 30000. The Miami line corps, which was temporarily strengthened in firepower, was also transferred from the rear to the front line, doubling the number of Spanish troops.


    However, despite the war on the front line, Miami town under the crisis has always maintained a considerable degree of order.


    Prices did not rise, the supply of goods was sufficient, the port area remained in operation, and less than half of the construction sites that could be seen everywhere were forced to shut down.


    It''s unbelievable.


    As we all know, the rapid development of Miami town is based on sufficient labor.


    The indigenous Indian tribes on the peninsula are the core suppliers of labor on the construction site. Just before the siege, the number of indigenous people employed in Miami just reached an all-time peak, with 47000 registered on the employment roster of Drake chamber of Commerce alone.


    After the three departments showed hostility, Drake chamber of Commerce set up isolation around the Indian shed on the grounds of urban safety, and sent out 15000 employee gifts from three participating tribes out of Miami according to the list.


    After the war officially began, more than 4000 people chose to terminate their labor contracts out of their own will.


    But more people chose to stay and continue their work step by step in the rumble of guns and the vigilance and preparedness of whites.


    This means that even during the Indian siege of Miami Town, nearly 30000 Indians still receive Miami salaries, eat Miami rations and build Miami towns.


    Are they enemies or friends?


    If they attack violently, can the thin hard isolation and the security guards guarding the isolation really play the role of a cage?


    People are suspicious.


    Suspicion of Indians grew with the war and finally reached its peak on February 22.


    On February 22, yixinqi, the minority leader of achaka tribe, led 800 carefully selected warriors of the three tribes to bypass the river beach defense line at night and enter from the sparsely populated Tianyuan District. He created a massacre of the pioneers in the valley village near the battlefield. In the early morning of the next day, he attacked and surrounded the campaign headquarters of dipyani mayor behind the third defense line.


    The Spaniards were caught off guard. The first line of defense was declared lost in panic. The garrison of the brigade was cut into three sections and supported hard by the second, third and headquarters lines.


    The panic of the front line soon spread to the towns, and the citizens flocked to Biscay bay with their families. Because of the lack of cross sea ferries, it quickly turned into a containment of Indian sheds.


    Drake''s hard isolation and security team set up in advance prevented the situation from deteriorating uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, the containment did not develop into a conflict. After a standoff of seven hours, the leaders of the 100 business association led by Lorraine and several well-dressed Indian old people jointly delivered a public speech at the Miami Town Council.


    "Equality and freedom are Florida''s unique charm," Lorraine said


    "At Fort Moses, Spain, Indians and African American pioneers from the ocean fought side by side under the guidance of freedom, regardless of you and me."


    "In Miami, the British joined in, and the French, Dutch, Portuguese, Norway, Finland, Russia, Egypt, as well as distant Arabs and more distant Qing people joined in successively."


    "Human beings have real unity on both sides of the beautiful bay of Biscay for the first time. For a better common life, race, blood, skin color and history are no longer the reasons for estrangement."


    "This is our paradise! It is a beacon of freedom and democracy! It is a new place that all mankind should yearn for!"


    "But someone blasphemed her for his own selfish desires."


    "Achaka department, mayinchi department and quellich department were our good friends and neighbors. Not long ago, their young people were sweating with us on the land of Miami. The parliament hall behind us is the joint masterpiece of the construction team of achaka department and the design team of Drake chamber of Commerce."


    "But they became prisoners of greed."


    "72 dead bones in valley village are accusing them of their crimes, and 227 martyrs in the beach defense line are spitting on their evil!"


    "They turned themselves into the enemy of Miami and a threat to the civilization and freedom of all mankind!"


    "We shoulder a heavy responsibility!"


    "Fight! Miami''s enemies want Miami to defeat themselves. The flame of hatred can only be quenched with hot blood."


    "We must let these greedy villains who succumb to desire know their mistakes, let the gods in heaven see our determination, and let the world hear the cry of Miami."


    "We are qualified to shout! Because equality is the unique charm of Florida, and Miami is the only paradise for freedom. In order to protect these beauties, we are willing to fight!"


    In front of the echo wall in the Parliament Square, Lorraine took a big step forward.


    "Drake will fight for Miami!"


    Behind him, Tim Gillen, President of the Gillen chamber of Commerce, stood up.


    "Gillen will fight for Miami!"


    "Smith chamber of commerce does not hesitate to fight!"


    "Semley chamber of commerce does not hesitate to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, all the big businessmen finished their positions. When the shocked citizens thought that the chaebols in Miami were finally going to fight back, the Indian elders also stood up and spoke firmly in old and slightly astringent Spanish.


    "Yama West does not hesitate to fight!"


    "Youqi department doesn''t hesitate to fight!"


    "Crick department does not hesitate to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Strange accents and specious words echoed and mixed on the echo wall of Parliament Square. They spread like thunder to every citizen''s ears and shocked the whole Miami sky.


    That thunder has only one sonorous and powerful syllable


    ¡°GUERRAAAAAA£¡¡±


    War!

 Chapter 533

    Later, the speech in Miami''s Parliament Square was regarded as the turning point of the siege in Miami.


    Under the banner of freedom and equality, this ulterior oath rally originated from a commercial conspiracy was infinitely raised in the mouth of civil rights fighters. In addition, even a series of special administrations under the jurisdiction of Miami were given a fictional but highly inspiring political meaning under the advocacy of people with intentions.


    First, inherited from Fort Moses and widely practiced the principle of racial equality in Florida in recent decades, Lorraine still underestimated the fetters between Seminoles. The expected Indian civil war was reconciled several times by the old Dezhao shamans. West Florida had to move closer to Miami in concessions, and East Florida ushered in a prosperous era, and her attitude became more and more domineering.


    In this context, Miami established a town.


    Miami, which officially became a town, ushered in the first wave of immigrants. The discontent of the East Florida tribe piled up Lorraine''s desk like a mountain.


    Until then, Lorraine finally made up his mind to use Miami to provoke the Indian War.


    Then the siege began.


    In recent years, Lorraine has fully penetrated into Indian tribes, large and small. After all, with a brand-new lifestyle to choose from, millions of people will not lack the so-called "traitors" who yearn for civilized life.


    They may not really have the will to betray the tribe, but their longing for a new life will easily affect their judgment and make it easier for them to accept what they hear.


    Through these "eyes and ears", Lorraine spread rumors that the Spaniards intended to occupy the whole Florida from Miami, provoked the hostility of the three major departments, blocked their retreat in the negotiations, and forced them to fight.


    When the war entered the substantive stage, he spread the rumor of the fleet''s migration, cast doubts in the hearts of the Indians and induced them to limit the battlefield to a small beach.


    Of course, this kind of rumor can''t last long, because the Indians will test, and the result of the test is the tragedy in valley village.


    In fact, this tragedy can be completely avoided. Dipyani, who is on the front line, may not know the reason why Indians cling to the beach, but Lorraine knows it.


    But he didn''t try to avoid it.


    After the tragedy, the front line changed dramatically, and the streets of Miami were filled with hatred and fear of Indians. Lorraine used the emotions of all citizens to issue an ultimatum to the tribes in West Florida, whether to become a friend or an enemy of Miami.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanya Town, directly under the fleet anchorage.


    The fully loaded first formation is making intense and orderly preparations for departure.


    Annie drank and scolded the clumsy new sailor. As soon as she raised her head, she suddenly saw a bright red shadow.


    She snapped to attention and raised her chest: "Lieutenant, board the ship! Pay attention!"


    The sailors on the deck stopped their work and saluted Katrina.


    Katrina smiled, stroked her chest and whispered, "keep working, gentlemen."


    "Yes, Lieutenant!"


    As the departure was ready to continue, Katrina walked up to Anne: "where''s favna?"


    "The captain is in the chart room." Annie answered in a suppressed voice, "this time, the mobility of the fleet will be reduced to the lowest. It is said that the Indians occupied the first line of defense on the beach, and a batch of flowering bombs fell into their hands. The captain is very worried..."


    "How many days?"


    "Three days and three nights, little sleep."


    "Annie, do you think I put too much pressure on her?"


    Katrina fiddled with her hair sadly.


    "If I had worked out the travel plan with her from the beginning, she could at least sleep a little more."


    "Your trust is fafuna''s most cherished treasure, and she is willing to pay for you. What''s more... Fafuna''s war preparedness can''t be helped by anyone. We are powerless and can''t help her too much."


    "That''s right..." Katrina sighed. "President, let me command the retrogressive fleet this time. The first formation is the backbone. You should open up the river for the fleet and help the Marines make trouble."


    "This mission is very dangerous. What you can help fafuna is to control the mood of the crew and let her orders be carried out to the letter."


    "Yes!" Annie stamped her feet again. "Fafuna is the goddess of victory in the first formation. Even if she takes us to hell, we will go singing!"


    "She won''t take you to hell," Katrina said. "We represent justice in the world and fight for equality and freedom. God will bless us."


    "God bless us!"


    "Target Miami Beach assembly anchorage, first formation, set sail!"

 Chapter 534

    February 26, 1786, overcast, windy southeast, Miami River beach, the eastern section of the third defense line, gunfire like rain.


    "Move quickly, lazy bones! Send the sandbags directly to the front line, transport the military funds to the headquarters for storage, empty the cabin as quickly as possible and send the wounded away, quickly!"


    A series of urges whipped Mr. burclon''s back like a whip. He was sore and lacked sleep, but he still clenched his teeth, carried the sandbag out of slup''s cabin, ran a few steps and threw it on the rocky beach.


    "Mr. Tula! Cabin one is empty!"


    Tula said on the stone beach, "the No. 1 cabin of the pony is empty! The wounded get on the ship from the left board. Don''t disturb the right deck!"


    "Yes!"


    Four days ago, on February 22, the Indian contingent bypassed the beach line and entered Miami. After a night of secret travel, it appeared behind the third line without warning and went straight to the Miami garrison command post.


    Mayor dipyani is worthy of being a civilian officer trained from the perennial war. Although he was unprepared and his subordinates were flustered, he still made the most effective response in the shortest time.


    That is, relying on the original simple fortifications of the command post, field hospital and river beach wharf, gather all the surrounding troops and labor as much as possible, so as to intensively defend, delay the enemy''s breakthrough, seize the reinforcement fortifications and establish the defense line.


    He didn''t make any mistakes and was rewarded for it.


    On the same day, the Indians attacked four war zones at the same time by virtue of their absolute advantage in number. The first line of defense fell, the second and third lines lost their beaches, and stretched and shrank behind the line of defense. Only the line of defense of the command post forcibly retained the external channel with great sacrifice.


    Even those who know nothing about war know the importance of foreign liaison.


    For four days in a row, the Indians kept attacking the beach wharf. The besieged enemy has increased its troops to 5000, and under the command of mayor dipyani, the garrison of four companies and less than 80% of the labor force have played a fighting capacity of at least 1500 people and kept close to the front.


    "But... How long can this overdraft last..."


    Mr. boklon put the last two boxes of long guns in the cabin on the cart, picked them up with all his strength and stepped down from the board.


    He saw Mr. Tula under the ship. His hair was dry and his eyes were dark, but his voice was as strong as before.


    Seeing boklon get off the ship, Tula greeted him with a strong smile and couldn''t help taking the heavy putter: "seize the time to rest. In half an hour, our group will go to strengthen the hospital defense line."


    "The farthest section..." boclon let out his breath and sighed.


    "There''s no way. There''s a shortage of people everywhere. Everyone has to do a few people''s work. Everyone is the same, and Mr. Mayor is no exception."


    "Mr Mayor? Commander?"


    Mr. Tula nodded: "I heard that the mayor organized the civilian and medical staff in the headquarters into the fourth labor group. He himself was the leader. In order to resist the Indian attack, there were no dignitaries in the position."


    "Then why don''t we go by water? If we gather more transport capacity, it''s not difficult to transport a thousand people at one time?"


    "Because... Behind us is Miami, we have no way out."


    Mr. Tula''s voice was low.


    "Sorry, there''s something I''ve been hiding from you. The Indians who attacked us attacked the valley village on a circuitous road. None of the 72 people in the whole village survived. They created a massacre."


    Mr. boklon sat on the ground: "slaughter... Slaughter?"


    "A real massacre," said Mr. Tula. "The Indians strung them on spears and nailed them to the ground, men, women, young and old. It was said that when the patrol found them, several people were not dead. They were nailed alive."


    Boklon''s pupil contracted into the eye of a needle: "Elk... Elk woodland..."


    "As soon as the valley village tragedy happened, Drake chamber of Commerce issued a notice of refuge to the whole town. Tianyuan District unified to the College District for refuge. With the help of the carriage of the chamber of Commerce, it should all arrive safely."


    "Yes... Yes? Great..."


    "But if we give up resistance..." Tula gritted her teeth. "Behind us is Miami. We need to buy time for the reinforcements. If we let these savages rush into town, our family..."


    "I see!" Mr. boclon jumped up and firmly grabbed the putter from Mr. Tula''s hand. "For Raul and Sophia, Tula..."


    Before he finished his words, a cry came from the wharf behind him.


    "The Cangqing dewdrop is opposite to the berth. Go to two people to pick up the cable!"


    Tula turned strangely: "the green dew? The foal clearly said that they were the last ship today. What is this green dew..."


    Tula''s eyes widened as the ship drew near the beach.


    "This is... Pansy, white flag, pirate flag?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the battle command post, the mayor of dipyani looked gloomily at Lorraine who came in front of him.


    "President Drake, with all due respect, I can''t understand what you do!"


    "What did I do?" Lorraine crossed his legs. "What did I do?"


    "This war!" dipyani said sonorously, "at the beginning, the number of Indians was less than 10000. I have repeatedly invited you to chase the enemy and the enemy. Each time, you refuse without hesitation."


    "Now that the war has begun for a month, we have repulsed the enemy countless times, but the number of Indians has not decreased, but at least tripled."


    "We have also lost our geographical advantage! My troops have been scattered on this unbroken beach, and the main forces of the two regiments have not been heard. I can''t even guarantee when they can resist."


    "Thanks to you, we are about to lose the war. The order I issued should have been successfully sent to you. Now you should seize the time we use our lives to evacuate the citizens, rather than running alone to say goodbye to my body!"


    "What on earth are you expecting? Repentance? Forgiveness?"


    "Probably... Just don''t want to miss history."


    Lorraine''s ridiculed answer made dipyani''s veins burst, and he almost jumped up.


    But Lorraine didn''t leave him time to get angry at all.


    "First explain to you the reason why I refused to join the war. Although this explanation seems unnecessary to me, I have to admit that I have neglected something. You are not of noble origin and have no experience in the staff post."


    Lorraine crossed his fingers and put them gently on his knee.


    "Privately, Drake''s direct fleet is a private armed force subordinate to Drake''s chamber of Commerce. It is true that I own most of Miami, but Miami is already a colonial town of Spain. In any case, since I have not defaulted on taxes, the Garrison has the obligation to protect me and my property and land. As for whether to provide assistance, it is my right."


    "However, Yu Gong, Drake chamber of commerce is still the privateer chamber of Commerce in England. My military position only exists under the only condition of the call of the motherland."


    "Without the permission of England, it is inappropriate for me to provide military support to Spain, which is contrary to my loyalty to my motherland, the virgin queen who issued the plunder license for the Drake family, and the love of his Majesty George III, who has always guaranteed my right to plunder."


    "That is to say, no matter in reason or feeling, I did not have any legitimate participation in this war. A certain degree of support is the greatest contribution I can make to you and the garrison. I have a clear conscience and do not need to repent."


    "Then why did I come to you today?"


    Lorraine took a break, turned his hand and took over a new contract from edre.


    "This is..." dipyani took it in doubt.


    "This is conscience!"


    Lorraine let out his breath and helped dipyani turn the contract to the main page.


    "The valley village tragedy trampled on the tradition of Florida and the beauty of human civilization. Everyone with conscience can''t sit back and watch the mob run amok."


    "In order to avenge the victims of the valley village, the Miami Council has authorized the city hall to form a volunteer corps, including 22 chambers of commerce operating in Miami and 13 Indian tribes in West Florida. The total number of soldiers is 26, with more than 30000 volunteers, 47 ships of an expedition fleet and 5000 volunteers from four regiments of the volunteer Marine Corps."


    "We can fight at any time, but only if, as the current mayor of Miami, you have to arm the volunteers first."


    "Provide... Armed?"


    Dipyani blankly turned over the contract page and suddenly saw a few shocking lines in the detailed rules on the second page.


    [rule 3.6.1: Miami City Hall purchases 10000 type II Brown bass rifles from Drake maritime group gun foundry at an agreed unit price of ¡ê 36]


    [rule 3.6.2: Miami City Hall purchases more than 30000 new and old long guns from Drake America, with an agreed unit price of ¡ê 26]


    He hurriedly turned to the next two pages and soon found other keys.


    [rule 7.2.9: Party A (Miami City Hall) authorizes Party B (Drake General Chamber of Commerce asset management company) to act as an agent for the volunteer armed affairs. The scope of agency is only limited to the procurement of ordnance, the settlement of payment for goods, and the distribution and distribution of ordnance]


    [rule 9.5.1: Party B shall advance all the payment for the transactions involved in this contract, and Party A shall pledge 30% of the transaction tax of the city hall in the next 50 years and repay it by withholding or self financing, with an annual interest of 5.7% and no rolling interest]


    "This is blackmail! I will never accept this contract!"


    "Sir tutsella''s autograph is at the end of the contract, and he has approved it," Lorraine said slowly.


    "Sir... Approved?!" dipyani clattered to the last page of the contract. Sure enough, he saw Sir tutsela''s handwritten letter, "why!"


    "Because you underestimate the significance of this war. It will be a sacred war, which can only be controlled by Spain and can not allow any personal forces to intervene."


    Lorraine stood up and pushed the pen, lacquer and candlestick in front of dipyani.


    "Come on, Mr. Mayor, buy it and leave."

 Chapter 535

    At dawn on February 27, 1786, a huge fleet was moving up the Miami River under the cover of night.


    A total of 47 warships are juxtaposed with two. They are lined up with snakes along the left bank without war. Columns are as close as possible, and rows are kept at a distance of more than 30 meters.


    Under the order of the light control, the whole fleet didn''t even light a wind lamp. The only small boat not subject to the control restrictions was responsible for piloting, hiding between the ship line and the river beach like a wedge, controlling the ship distance and marking the coastline only by unilateral Limited lighting and flag language.


    This way of night navigation obviously runs counter to the word safety.


    The Miami River originates from the Indian Lake in dazedei, Florida, with a total length of 260 kilometers. The river course is tortuous and the hydrology is complex. In particular, the middle reaches of the river course is covered with all kinds of silt beaches and sharp bends. Even the draft of valkiri is very easy to run aground, so it can only be excluded from the sequence of the expedition fleet.


    Even if other ships are not as deep as valkiri, they can walk along the beach under limited marks, and shipwrecks may occur at any time.


    The value of ship handling skills is minimized at this moment. Concentration and rigidity are the only way to save life.


    On favna hangi''s tactical board, this is an "acceptable risk".


    The other side of the river was dark.


    The dark black background can''t tell the depth of distance. Each is dotted with flickering bright yellow light groups, like slapping stickers, illuminating a small group of scenery around.


    It is easy to distinguish the outline of the campfire, connect all the campfires into a line, and infer the scope and scale of the Indian camp.


    The Indians were still very alert. Even without looking at the mirror, fafuna''s eyes had caught three groups of patrols, which showed that her vigilance was right.


    If the fire of night navigation is not covered, the whereabouts of the expedition fleet must be exposed by the width of tens of meters in the lower reaches of the Miami River, and the subsequent raid will certainly become delusion.


    Command post theater


    This section of the theater is located one kilometer downstream of the third line of defense, while the second line of defense is 500 meters upstream of the third line of defense. Another 500 meters is the ghost gate of the enemy occupied fleet, which has the first line of defense with flowering bombs.


    Favna clenched her fist.


    Suddenly there was a gentle weight on her shoulder. Fafuna was surprised and reached for a thin blanket.


    She looked up and saw Katrina''s beautiful face close at hand.


    "Miss Katrina..."


    "Are you nervous?" Katrina asked softly.


    "Hmm..." fafuna nodded with a red face. "The chairman said that it was the stupidest act to bombard with warships and land guns. I never thought I would issue such an order one day. As long as we hit directly, our ship will become a torch..."


    "But they are not afraid."


    Katrina pointed to the slight sound of the boat behind her.


    Dawn sailing is a unique experience. Even on the same ship without light, it is difficult for people to see the dynamics of the crew and the scene on the ship.


    Everything exists in imagination.


    Katrina reached out and held favna in her arms, put her head on her soft chest, and playfully rubbed her loose hair.


    "Your plan is perfect, which protects your crew to the greatest extent and accurately communicates your mood to them. For the governor, this is enough."


    "Sailors are soldiers, favna," Katrina said. "From the moment they get on the ship, they are ready for death. There is no difference between pirates, navies and maritime merchants."


    "Only those who are not afraid of death can live long under the care of God. Only excellent supervisors can bring victory and reward. Your crew have these two treasures at the same time. They are lucky people."


    The fleet slid silently through the darkness. When the new light floated, they had passed through the command post theater and reached the third line of defense that had been besieged for many days.


    Katrina regretfully loosened fafuna and carefully trimmed her messy hair.


    "I''m going to land in the formation," she said with a smile. "As long as you firmly believe that our death can bring us victory, you can boldly order us to die."


    "Please trust our trust in you."


    "Yes, Miss Katrina!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn, first line segment.


    Favna pulled the thin blanket off her shoulder, carefully folded it, smoothed it, and hugged it tightly to her chest.


    The first mate of the Mistra, her most trusted Anne, stood beside her.


    "Know the whole formation and light the lookout light." she said firmly in a small voice.


    Annie stood at attention and sang Lang Xuan: "light up the lookout light!"


    "Turn on the lookout light!" "turn on the lookout light!"


    The clear sound drifted away against the night wind, like thunder in the river, passing back one by one.


    "Prepare for battle on the starboard side, full shotgun loading, continuous firing and rapid fire."


    "Prepare for battle on the starboard side and shoot multiple rounds!"


    "Half the sail is windward and the deck is in place."


    "Half sail, array against the wind!"


    "First level combat readiness of the fire brigade and second level combat readiness of the whole formation."


    "Fire brigade combat readiness one, formation combat readiness two!"


    "Thirty meters from the ship scattered, free shooting."


    "Thirty meters from the ship, the ships are free!"


    Favna clenched her teeth and paused for less than a second.


    "The biggest light, the target''s first line of defense, land, Drake''s first formation, the battle begins."


    "All wind lamps are on!"


    "The land attack begins!"


    "Set sail, attack!"


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of stars lit up on the river in Miami, and the weak wind lights scattered light, illuminating the first formation hidden in the night.


    Eleven gunboats waved colorful pansies on a white background and cut from the left bank of the river to the right bank in the wind. The ports on the starboard side were opened together, and the black ports pointed straight ahead.


    The Indians stationed in the first line of defense looked unbelievably at the majestic fleets that suddenly appeared and subconsciously lost their voice.


    "White... White Fleet!"


    "Get everyone up! The White Fleet is coming, everyone up! Enemy attack!"


    "Tear off the gun suit and turn the muzzle! Turn the muzzle immediately! Fight, fight!"


    "Hell, how did they come here? When did they come?"


    Boom, boom!


    "Shelling!!!!!"


    The cannon boomed. In the middle of the wide river of the Miami River, the brightly lit first formation launched a strong attack on the Indian land artillery array.


    Shrapnel poured like raindrops onto the battlefield, the human body was torn to pieces and the tent was lit.


    The Indians soon fought back.


    With the help of Spain''s cutting-edge eight pound light artillery, the terrible flower bomb flew into the sky, and the flying flames and fragments exploded in mid air and stained the river.


    This is the hell of warships!


    The maneuverability of the warship was weakened to the lowest, and even the unfamiliar Indian Gunners could maintain a considerable hit rate at a distance of less than 500 meters.


    Within five minutes of the battle, the main sail of the sea parrot was lit.


    The brave fire brigade put out the flame in two minutes, but the dark Hong Penang not far away was immediately hit by two shells, and the huge ship turned into a male torch in the blink of an eye.


    The cry of the crew resounded through the world!


    Katrina stood on her bow with her teeth clenched. Behind her was the commander of all 12 warships of the war chamber of Commerce.


    "The first formation undertook the most dangerous work in the migration. Drake''s warriors dressed themselves as bright lights and attracted the attention of Indians and those terrible flowering bombs."


    "Governor Han Ji left us half a waterway. She promised me an hour of passage time... This is the time that the first formation didn''t have!"


    "The boat can''t catch up with the big ship moving back at full speed, so it''s not allowed to light the lights without pilotage."


    "I asked the landing formation to pass through the one kilometer channel ahead in half an hour. The ships stranded on the way abandoned the ship by themselves, carried the troops, protected the guides on the ship, and turned from the land to the destination."


    "Our goal is the Indian Lake in the middle of daze, the ancestral land of the Seminoles, the second culprit of this war, and the hinterland of achaka and quelich."


    "We''re going to pierce it!"


    "Gentlemen, please remember our work. Our action is not to end the war, but to start a new and greater war."


    "The future of Florida is in our hands..."


    "Now I command, land in formation, set sail and set sail!"


    Pop!


    The silent and solemn response rang out.


    In the firelight, the rumble of artillery, the shrill scream and the warm battle, 36 gunships loaded with landing teams raised their sails.


    "The governor has orders!"


    "Set sail, set sail!"

 Chapter 536

    War raged on the Florida Peninsula.


    In the early morning of February 27, the expedition fleet of the Miami volunteer corps raided the Indian artillery position from the water, that is, the first line of defense occupied by the enemy during the siege.


    All 11 warships of the first fleet directly under the Drake General Chamber of commerce undertook all the heavy tasks of this raid. Even if the weather, geography and people were not in hand, the crew still showed incredible courage and execution.


    Facing the overwhelming battlefield conditions that did not have the conditions to win, the first formation forcibly suppressed the Indian artillery position at a very close range for 47 minutes with full shrapnel. During this period, five ships, grey backed falcon, sea parrot, dark spice and Hydrangea, sank one after another, killing and missing a total of 427 people.


    But they achieved their campaign goals perfectly.


    In the 47 minutes of blood and fire, the landing formation 36 ships composed of several chambers of Commerce forcibly broke through the blocked river. The night navigation without lights caused six warships to run aground on the beach and two warships to collide in the process of breaking through.


    These damaged ships became sacrifices to Indian artillery positions after dawn, and a total of 59 people disappeared during the breakthrough.


    A total of 28 warships loaded with Marines entered the defenseless middle reaches of the Miami River.


    Four days later, the landing troops who migrated back to the Indian Lake landed, and 2500 volunteer Marines armed to the teeth set off a bloody storm in daze under the guidance of 800 East Florida Indian armed forces.


    According to incomplete statistics, more than 50 Indian villages were destroyed in the expedition, more than 2000 people were killed in the war, and tens of thousands of people lost their hometown and were displaced.


    Because of the war, the most powerful achaca department and queliqi department in West Florida lost their strength greatly. The mayinchi department, whose main concentration is located on the edge of daze, narrowly escaped the expedition, but it also became a bird of fear and panic all day.


    In addition, land.


    In the early morning of February 27, the volunteer warship team went to war. At noon on the same day, the larger volunteer army was divided into three routes, and launched a strong attack on the second and third defense lines and the command post theater at the same time.


    The atrocities of West Florida Indian tribes in Valley Village aroused the anger of all noble people in Florida who yearned for freedom, peace and justice.


    This war with the name of Miami revenge is no longer limited to the more than 10000 native Miami people. With the advent of the volunteer army, it has truly become a decisive battle between justice and evil on the Florida Peninsula.


    The powerful volunteer army consists of the labor community in Miami, the labor intensive chamber of Commerce, the Black Legion of Mose''s registered residence and the East Florida Indians. The total strength is 27 regiments, the total number of soldiers is 32400, of which 9 are white, 3 are black, and 15 are Indians.


    Miami City Hall undertook the ordnance rationing of 24 regiments at any cost. The remaining three regiments were composed of the St. Augustine Grenadier regiment, which temporarily disguised as the civil army and experienced many battles in the war of independence. The war logistics was undertaken by the Florida governor''s office and purchased and rationed by the 100 business association.


    At the invitation of the Miami Town Council, sir tutsela, the governor of Florida of Spain and a famous general of the Spanish army, personally assumed the important position of the General Commander of the volunteer army.


    The three deputy commanders are the mayor of Miami town under siege, Mr. dipyani, the garrison commander, the Indian representative of East Florida, Mr. saisachi, the head of yamasi tribe, the representative of Miami Chamber of Commerce and Mr. Ben Spang, the Secretary General of the Miami Affairs Office of the hundred business association.


    At 12 noon on February 27, the commander-in-chief of the volunteer army, sir tutsela, issued an order to clear the siege.


    In the next two hours, the command post theater, the second line theater and the third line theater began to fight one after another.


    The volunteers did not have an advantage in equipment and military strength, but the St. Augustine grenade regiment of the three regiments undertook the heavy task of battlefield sharp knives and caused a lot of casualties to the West Florida Indian forces besieged by the city with their elite and unparalleled tactical quality.


    The battle lasted until the seventh day. On March 5, the news of the heavy damage to Daze district spread to the Miami battlefield. The Indians were in chaos. The besieged Miami garrison timely launched an internal and external attack with the volunteers, and finally broke the Indian siege front.


    As soon as the West Florida Indians were defeated thousands of miles, thousands of people died in the first World War alone, 5000 were captured, and Yi hinqi, the head of the achaca minority, was captured alive. Two days later, he was convicted of war crimes and sentenced to justice in Miami Parliament Square.


    After that, nearly a month passed


    Pansy manor is sunny in spring. In Drake''s other courtyard by the lake, Lorraine, sir tutsela, Carmen and mayor dipyani are having a tea party. Just like a few months ago, the same four people are discussing the future of Miami in St. Augustine.


    But compared with a few months ago, the atmosphere today is obviously much more harmonious.


    Sir tutsela took a sip from the teacup in front of him, and the aftertaste expression rippled on his face for a long time, a long time


    "Well, it''s worthy of English tea, good tea, good tea!"


    Carmen burst out laughing.


    The muscle on the Jazz''s face jumped: "what? Does manager Xavier think I''m wrong?"


    "How dare a mere merchant question the Jazz''s praise? I laughed at the president. I tried my best, but in the end I was busy in vain."


    The mayor of dipyani was alert to the sensitive word, and the teacup in his hand shook violently.


    "Mr. President, we are close comrades in arms today. We secretly calculate whether..."


    "Mr. Mayor misunderstood." Lorraine gave Carmen a sad and laughing look. "In fact, in order to entertain the jazz, Monica specially went to ask for the authentic Madrid match. Today''s tea is Spanish tea, and Carmen''s opportunity is exhausted..."


    The explanation can''t be finished at all.


    Before Lorraine had finished, the atmosphere had fallen to the freezing point, and Sir tussela held his tea cup awkwardly and snorted for a long time.


    "I mean, Britain is worthy of being the hometown of tea. Even if you make Spanish tea, it is much more authentic than most Spanish mixers..."


    "I see... Thank you for your compliment."


    The gossip ended ahead of time. Sir put down his glass and adjusted his expression.


    "Drake, let me tell you a good news. Your majesty has received praise for the Miami war. Although there is no plan to fully develop the colony of Florida for the time being, the special funds for the war have been allocated. The budget of ¡ê 3 million has only been blocked by 50%, and your pledge entrusted financial plan has also been highly praised by the Ministry of finance."


    "You didn''t say in the report that I proposed the scheme?"


    "Er... Although I''m sorry for you, I think the administrative praise of the Spanish court should be of little use to you, so..."


    "That''s right. You don''t have to apologize for this. The same scheme is good governance. It comes from me... It''s just an ordinary business of goods first and money later."


    Lorraine waved casually.


    "However, frankly speaking, Spain''s financial situation is much tighter than I thought. Half of the three million pound budget has been cut off. The so-called pledge entrustment has been highly praised. To some extent, it actually means that the colonies should bear the war expenses themselves. It''s too ugly."


    Sir tutsela looked simple and honest: "ah... Really?"


    "I really don''t understand where your war feeling comes from..." Lorraine reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows. "In short, let''s be frank. I guess you must have felt that with the limited war budget, we can''t completely expel the Indians in West Florida to New France according to the original plan?"


    Sir tutsela''s face darkened: "indeed, I didn''t expect to be stuck so much..."


    "Logistics is the blood of war," Lorraine said. "According to your original idea, the war fund will offset most of the cost of launching a war and forming a volunteer army. I also promised you that as long as we guarantee the cash flow of the Miami Chamber of Commerce, we can provide you with continuous logistics support."


    "Now it seems that your expectation has gone bankrupt."


    "On the issue of the formation of volunteers, Drake chamber of Commerce has minimized its profits. Miami gun factory is a type II Brown bass foundry officially authorized by England. For each gun produced and traded, we have to pay not only the commercial tax in Miami, but also the authorization fee to the British ordnance Bureau. The resale of second-hand guns also requires additional storage and transportation costs..."


    "As far as I know, the quotation principles of other chambers of Commerce on the issue of volunteers are not much different from ours, not to mention Carmen squeezing the premium in the middle."


    "As businessmen, we can look forward to the future broad market and peaceful business environment brought by this war, but first of all, we have to live through the present, and the book of 1.5 million pounds is not enough to attract us to increase investment."


    Mayor dipyani blushed with anxiety: "Mr. President, but as far as I know, the land price in Miami has tripled in a month because of the war. Do you say you are unprofitable..."


    "The land price is the result of Carmen''s painstaking efforts. I don''t deny that it has something to do with the successive victories of the war, but the two are not directly related." Lorraine strongly interrupted. "It''s like I lent you money to tide over the difficulties. In the process, I made money from other investments, but you''re ready to erase the loan on this ground. It doesn''t make sense and ridiculous."


    "But... But you, including other gentlemen participating in the volunteer army, have promised to pay for all your losses in the war. The city hall has promised to pay for them. You have not really lost anything, have you?"


    Mayor dipyani vehemently retorted, but Lorraine was unmoved.


    "The basic condition for the establishment of the pledge is that the creditor can live until the repayment date. If the chamber of commerce that advances money for you before the repayment of the city hall will go bankrupt, most of the city hall''s credit will go bankrupt."


    "Are you willing to bear the consequences of the government''s credit bankruptcy? More recently, even if you are willing to bear it, what about the praise of Jazz''s good governance? What about jazz''s political future?"


    Lorraine looked sincerely at Sir tussela.


    "Sir, the arrival of World War I can certainly add a heavy color to your military career, but what I want to provide you today is advice other than military. These are more important references than military ability in the consideration of civilian officials on how to reflect your governance ability and financial management skills."


    "Where did the war go?"


    "Under your command, we have smashed the resistance of the West Florida Indians on the wide front. You have conquered the whole of northern Florida, opened up the traffic between Miami and dazede, and returned the lone expeditionary force."


    "We really failed to wipe out the enemy fundamentally."


    "But if you stop now, you have boundless land to sell to the eager planters, and tens of thousands of prisoners of war can be transformed into slaves to enrich the labor of the plantation."


    "Don''t forget that the land can give us not only soil, but also gold, silver, copper, iron, coal and wood... Resources need to be carefully developed. Only the land you conquered this time will be enough for you to exhaust the next few terms of office."


    "So what if the war continues?"


    "You will win the final victory, the glorious title of an Indian killer, more slaves, and the complex Florida Jersey."


    "Dazhedi is a hunting ground for Indians. Even if you conquer it, no one is willing to entrust their lives to it. They forcibly overdraw Florida''s future finance for the sake of a mere false name. This is the truth that the war continues."


    The highly inductive suggestion suddenly stops at the climax. Lorraine looks at tussela, and tussela also looks at Lorraine.


    "From a soldier''s point of view..." after a long time, sir tutsela muttered, "from a soldier''s point of view, it''s really a dilemma..."

 Chapter 537

    April 1, April Fool''s day.


    In 1582, France officially promulgated the Gregorian calendar proposed by the Pope, replacing the tradition of the old calendar to leave the old and welcome the new on April 1, and set January 1 as the new year''s day.


    However, the greatest commonness of mankind is individuality. As long as it involves reform, even if there are no supporters, there will be no shortage of opponents.


    Of course, the new deal of the new calendar has been strongly opposed by some die hards, and their way to oppose the new deal is


    1. Say New Year''s greetings to each other on April 1.


    2. Exchange New Year gifts on April 1.


    3. Hold a new year''s ball on April 1.


    From the heart, a villain who knows how to enclose land and try not to cause trouble to others is definitely an example among villains in future generations. It is worth being set up and advertised to guide the social atmosphere to operate well.


    However, the self disciplined French never tolerate any enemy from within.


    Supporters of change ridiculed them on various occasions. Mean and cruel people used the trust of conservatives to give them insulting gifts, invited them to imaginary parties, and shouted "Poisson d''Avril" indiscriminately after they were fooled.


    Conservatives soon became the laughing stock of the country and soon disappeared from the social circle.


    The reformers achieved great success. In order to flaunt and commemorate their victory, they inherited the action of expelling political enemies like a tradition. Over time, it has evolved into an annual national gathering.


    This is a traditional festival full of malice.


    In Lorraine''s heart, if he wants to kill all the enemies, he will only destroy his alliance, misappropriate his wealth, cut off his life and deprive his family of the hope of revenge. He will never ridicule the other party''s position like those French people.


    It''s like this Indian War.


    Lorraine needs the Indians living in Florida to become the help rather than the resistance to the development of Miami, so he will try his best to break their circle, dismantle their unity and destroy their advantages. However, no matter how many evils he has done, he will not deny the Indians'' survival philosophy and attitude.


    This is the bottom line and hypocrisy.


    The simple but not kind Indians didn''t know what kind of trap they fell into. They only knew that unconsciously, Florida, which was originally close to each other, suddenly showed a tilt in strength.


    Unknowingly, East Florida began to bully others, and the war restriction order, which originally protected the tribal peace, became an accomplice to the tyrants.


    Unconsciously, East Florida was at odds with whites, while West Florida did not even have the qualification to sit on the wall. It had to choose between its compatriots and whites and choose its own stand and position.


    Even the process of war has developed like a dream.


    A moment ago, East Florida besieged Miami. It seems that resistance can be eliminated at any time, burning this small town with only two years of history but extremely prosperous development into white land.


    At the latter moment, West Florida, which has been weak, broke the Indian covenant that has been abided by for hundreds of years, and there are more and stronger white troops, fierce and fearless black legions


    East Florida retreated one after another and lost all the flat and vast North Florida in the twinkling of an eye. They were forced to retreat into daze. With the full assistance of West Florida, the white people saw that they were about to win the final undisputed victory.


    But the white man gave up.


    He gave up the chance of a fatal blow, stopped outside daze and began to consolidate the high-quality land he had obtained.


    East Florida couldn''t believe what happened to it at first, because West Florida was more oppressive and aggressive after the white people left the war. Only after several careful counterattacks and temptations did they really believe that the white people really showed mercy and gave up the opportunity to destroy them


    Who is the enemy?


    The ministries of East Florida examined them in doubt. On the one hand, they were pressing compatriots, and on the other hand, they were complacent and conservative whites.


    The East Florida United tribe was established on the fourth day when Sir tussela issued the notice of the end of the war. Only two days after its establishment, it copied the old nest of Youqi Department on the Bank of ponsela Lake in the north of dazedei, and strung its patriarch, young patriarch and Shaman on their totem pole.


    The retreat of the white people did not stop the Indian War in Florida. On the contrary, the war became unprecedented bloody, but it had nothing to do with the white people.


    The news was sent back to Drake''s house and to Lorraine''s desk. Lorraine and his partners looked at the bloody spelling of [Yuqi] on the parchment with complicated faces. They sincerely hoped that what the salesmen sent back was only a piece of Poisson d''Avril stuffed with malice


    The silence was broken by Lorraine: "how is the settlement of the volunteers going?"


    "The expeditionary army, the chamber of Commerce and the civil army of the community have been disbanded, and the expeditionary fleet has returned to their respective ownership. Only the fort Moses Corps has been left by Sir tussela." Katrina looked at the document. "North Florida needs a new army garrison. According to his arrangement, he plans to integrate the fort Moses corps into the regular army."


    "He wants to give all the north to the blacks?"


    "It should be mixed," Katrina said. "The second bomb throwing regiment of St. Augustine has not been built. Considering the area of North Florida, it is not much to put four regiments."


    "It sounds like jazz has plans to build a city." Lorraine raised his voice curiously.


    "The plan is a plan, but he can''t spare a budget in a short time. The best he can do is to build a military fortress with wood to boost the confidence of investors." Carmen yawned in boredom.


    "Plantation investment?"


    "North Florida will definitely be dominated by plantations. However, I heard that the jazz has found a silver mine and an iron mine from the Indian records, and I intend to let the mining companies eat them all."


    Lorraine thought for a moment and nodded: "let the wholly-owned chamber of commerce with Spanish background talk about it and transfer it to Drake''s name in three to five years. We did too much in Miami and forced the jazz to go on strike. I can feel that the Jazz are on guard against us."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Karen knocked on the document in front of him: "in terms of payment for goods, the asset management company has completed the distribution of special war funds, and the money is not enough."


    "Carmen asked us for advice. Considering the emotions of other associated press members, chuck Parker and I took the initiative to reduce our share."


    "Of the 1.5 million pounds earmarked for the war, the maritime group only had 680000, the American Chapter 220000 and the direct fleet 160000, and the rest was distributed to other chambers of Commerce in proportion."


    "We are now the largest creditor of Miami City Hall, with a total debt of 830000 pounds, which sounds like a good savings. But because you generously decided not to roll profits and didn''t ask the city hall for tax exemption, our actual profit margin is not high. Carmen told me that even if you ignore the inflation in the next 10 years, the total profit margin of this production will be only 17% at most."


    Karen''s rare haggling scared Lorraine into a daze.


    He sighed from his heart: "Karen, really, you are more like a businessman now than ever..."


    The Germanic man''s face turned red and his mouth was open for a long time.


    "This is an ugly war. I can''t think of anything worth pursuing except money..."


    The scars everyone avoided were still bloody uncovered


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows: "if you make money, you will always make a lot of money. Because the surrounding threats have been eradicated, the land price in Miami has doubled several times. Just around the Gulf of Mexico, our land value has been comparable to that of New Orleans, and the vitality of the town is much higher than that of New Orleans."


    "As for whether this is an ugly war..." Lorraine glanced at Karen. "I suddenly had an idea."


    "An idea?"


    "Carmen, according to the profit budget of the business, allocate a sum of money to Karen to establish the Indian labor company."


    "Ah?"


    Carmen was puzzled, Karen was puzzled, and everyone present was puzzled.


    The Indian War provoked by Drake slipped into the bloody abyss step by step, which really made their conscience uncomfortable, but they were privateers, not saints in the Bible. They have done nothing wrong before, and now there is no need to atone for their actions.


    Why did Lorraine suddenly feel soft?


    Facing everyone''s doubts, Lorraine shrugged helplessly: "don''t understand?"


    Everyone nodded together.


    "Carmen, how long did the Miami Project stop?"


    "Because of the shortage of labor, less than 10% barely maintained the construction..."


    "This is the reason for redemption." Lorraine said with a smile. "In North America, the biggest defect of whites is the lack of manpower. Miami immigrants have a good momentum, but now they are only more than 10000. By the end of the year, they will barely exceed 20000."


    "There are 20000 residents and 30000 temporary residents, and the idle labor force that can be provided will not exceed 2000, which means that we can''t rely on white people to complete our planning progress."


    "We can respect the Indians'' choice of killing each other. We don''t have to be evil. We just started and it was them who made the decision from beginning to end."


    Lorraine laid his palm flat on the table.


    "They have the right to squander their lives and future, but my friends, they have no right to let Miami bury them with prosperity. We need to correct their mistakes."


    Rao Shi Carmen was also confused by Lorraine''s bandit theory. She stammered her language and tried her best to express her thoughts accurately.


    "I think... I think war is the top priority of those tribes now. Even if we give a high price, they don''t want to provide us with young people..."


    "Of course, they don''t want to provide the young and middle-aged of their tribe, and the old, weak, sick and disabled are of no value to us. However, the war in dazhedi is very fierce, and they don''t only hold young people who are willing to fight for them."


    Lorraine stood up and habitually paced around thinking, perfecting the light in her heart.


    "Set up an Indian labor company, with Miskito as the shareholder, recruit those naturalized Seminoles to do business, go deep into the tribes in dazhedi, and exchange materials for young and complete prisoners of war and slaves."


    "When those prisoners of war and slaves arrive in Miami, they will immediately cancel their slavery, sign self redemption contracts with them, and use their freedom to buy their labor. The tradition of abolishing slavery in Florida has lasted for more than 50 years. We do this to cater to the mainstream civilization, and no one will regard us as heresy."


    "In this way, we can buy enough labor at a low price."


    "Our salesmen saw the bitter war and saved their compatriots, which helped them to re understand their happy life. The new labor force experienced the bitter war and got our salvation with hatred for their compatriots. They will only be grateful to us, Dade."


    "By the way, we can also allow them to redeem their families by name, and the cost is included in their self redemption contract."


    "The concept of home helps to further enhance their loyalty to Miami. Even if we don''t use the price of children and old, it''s a profitable business."


    "And......... Registered residence!" Lorraine flapped his head. "Only after the siege war, can the people of Miami not be vigilant against the serinuel. If they accept a large number of naturalization in a short time, they will be unstable to the stability of the town, and the result of the same white people will not be too far away."


    "The terminus of the terminus who has completed the remission period does not enjoy the benefits of immigrants, so that they can work for us comfortably, and want to own registered residence. They must purchase the property rights of Miami by their ability and savings."


    "Basically, this is my idea of the labor company. The details need to be further studied, but in principle, it is to clearly price the prisoners of war."


    "We buy labor, use labor to accelerate the construction of Miami, and use labor to attract industry. Industrial production can stimulate port trade, which can attract immigrants, prosper cities and towns, enhance the overall value of Miami, and build a closed loop conducive to our sound development."


    "Poisson d''Avril, even the proposal of April Fool''s day doesn''t have to be stupid." Lorraine looked at Karen proudly. "It''s up to you now, Karen. Are you willing to squeeze the last value of the Seminoles?"


    "I will!" Karen stood up and said solemnly, "to be more precise, I will not give in."

 Chapter 538

    Wind.


    Strong wind.


    A sharp wind.


    The wind is like a knife, the setting sun is like blood, the communication between day and night is shrouded in the cloud flame of destruction, and the gods meet at the end of the sea and the sky at dusk.


    Spring ends, early summer


    The world is far away at the far end, and the noise of civilization isolated the trace. In the world where there is no common dust, white ear carefully handed out its meat ball.


    Stretch out the right front foot, slowly and silently touch the smooth yard, step on it, replace it with the left rear foot, the left front foot, and finally the right rear foot, the right front foot, week, and start again.


    The wind blows its soft hair, the slender tail adjusts its center of gravity, and the amber vertical pupil points to the only two goals. At each step, the gentleman in the tuxedo can confidently show the world its stability like an old dog.


    It can''t be stopped at a height of 50 meters, and the unobstructed environment can''t stop it. Stepping on a single tree is like a horse running wild, strong as a ball, but like an elf flying in the sky.


    That is its unique self-confidence beyond the world, which comes from its noble birth and years of hard work!


    Cat, so what!


    It is the symbiotic soul of the Roma Witch and the personal disciple of the Creed Assassin. As long as it wants, there is no hopeless death in the world!


    What''s burning!


    Every step, a small firewood is put to the bottom of my heart. Every time I shake my tail, floating leaves fly into the fire. White ears stride from one end of the yard to the other side of the dream, bypass the mast, and the fire at the bottom of my heart burns uncontrollably.


    Crackle!


    It was the illusion of sparks splashing firewood from the bottom of my heart.


    White ear''s ears trembled, and his hair blew up in an instant.


    Obviously, there is no illusion of the world, but it is stunned to find that its goal is alert.


    At the other end of the yard, affectionate Jenny and McCarthy stopped to comb their feathered beaks, tilted their heads and looked suspiciously at the sneaky cat.


    "I''m just passing by..."


    "Do you think the sheriff will believe your nonsense?"


    "You''re too alert, Jenny. I think cats and birds really need more trust..."


    "I didn''t expect you to be an innocent cat."


    "It''s not naive! You see, we all love fish. That''s what we have in common..."


    "Friendship and peace can never be equated! After all, our masters love the same things, but they want each other to go..."


    White ear suddenly rushed out, bared his fangs and flicked his claws. There was chaos on the yard.


    "Meow!" there''s a flaw! "


    "Quack!" "run for your life!"


    It''s gone.


    The feathers were scattered all over the sky. Jenny and McCarthy fluttered their wings and flew high into the sky. They circled under the bright sunset. Soon they fell on the lookout platform, making a mocking croaking sound and posing on Lorraine''s shoulder.


    "Meow!!!" "quack!!!"


    Maybe... Is it a quarrel?


    Lolin lies on the edge of the basket of the observation deck and contains two noble dubbing actors who try to make cats and birds express their emotions like people, CV bell with white ears and CV acharin with Jenny.


    "Are you idle?"


    The captain of a ship, the pilot and the chief gunner gathered at the top of the 60 metre high mast, which looked very idle.


    Acharindang lowered his head with dignity. Only Bell''s dead duck had a hard mouth and sacrificed the sextant in his hand.


    "I''m checking the course, Mr. captain."


    "Proofread with your mouth?"


    "On the contrary, I don''t want my mouth to be idle because I can''t use my mouth."


    "That''s really reasonable. Maybe I should have transferred you to the legal department. In all senses, it can reduce a lot of trouble for me."


    Bell scratched his head helplessly. "Lorraine, the cat and the bird really need a little more trust."


    "Well, even Ya Zha knows that friendship and peace cannot be equated. Our friendship cannot be evidence of your loyalty. You are suspected of betrayal until the suspicion is cleared."


    "You seem to have mistaken my case." bell raised his head proudly. "Legally speaking, betrayal is an internal affair, and espionage is an external affair."


    "You are too busy."


    The noise curled up.


    People were fighting with each other, cats and birds were fighting with each other. Acharin dangled his slender legs between the four and sighed a long breath of being disillusioned with the world of mortals.


    "Long lost voyage, let''s see how excited you are about these animals..."


    ¡­¡­


    On May 24, 1786, walkiri finished a long rest for a year. The single ship set sail from the Jackdaw anchor port in Biscay Bay and sailed to the economic heart of the whole North America and the provisional capital of the United States of America, New York, along the strong sea breeze of the Atlantic Ocean.


    This trip is full of the smell of chance and coincidence.


    Dating back to 1784, in order to cover Lorraine''s whereabouts, Drake chamber of Commerce and her staunch allies launched the Virgin Islands naval battle in the name of suppressing bandits.


    The war was originally insignificant, but due to the deterioration of Muscat, it was forcibly dragged into the decisive battle between Lorraine and the core forces of Blackbeard Edward, that is, the later baster naval battle.


    The significance of baster naval battle is very different from the original Virgin Islands naval battle.


    In the post golden age of Pirates of the Caribbean, the original pirate king ecology was destroyed with the establishment of the hundred business association and the growing opposition between businessmen and pirates.


    The new food chain consists of Lorraine, Edward Blackbeard and black Baron pavmulo.


    Below them are hound Henry, black Prince Bellamy, cotton jack, Viking bonite and seven powerful chambers of commerce at the core of the associated press.


    The third level is the chamber of Commerce and pirate groups with certain strength in addition to them, and the bottom level is tourists, solo merchants and those fledgling and unattractive solo pirates.


    The strength gap between the layers has been completely opened, and the internal balance of power is maintained between the layers. On the one hand, there are clear differences, on the other hand, they have their own constraints.


    The same is true of top ecology.


    In terms of overall strength, Lorraine relies on the rapidly developing Drake chamber of Commerce to dominate the other two, while Edward Blackbeard dominates the group in terms of core strength with Queen Anne''s revenge and four sea forts.


    Pavlomus''s black Baron pirate regiment is not outstanding in both aspects, but his core fleet is stronger than Drake''s fleet, and his overall strength is superior to the Blackbeard pirate regiment. Moreover, his main scope of activities is far away from South America, which perfectly serves as the crucial third force in the triangular confrontation.


    The battle of baster declared the end of the era of the three Caribbean countries.


    In the eastern arc of the Caribbean Sea, the insignificant naval battle of the Virgin Islands was suddenly upgraded to a duel between Lorraine and Blackbeard''s core forces. Before pavlomus could make a response, valkiri had torn the legend of Blackbeard''s strongest pirate to pieces.


    Dexterous dereki was hanged at the breakwater in Bridgeton, and the hard-hit Blackbeard shrank back to ilyusera. Bafromius gave up all the hunting grounds in the Southern Caribbean overnight and fled to the coast of Brazil with his Pirate Group for fear that he would become Lorraine''s next target.


    Like Francis Drake, Captain Morgan and the first generation of pavlomus, Lorraine finally ushered in his unipolar era.


    The unipolar era has always been regarded as a harbinger of the birth of a new emperor.


    If Lorraine is a pure pirate, then he should start the unified war of the pirate world with the potential of Wanjun, and the end will either become the pirate emperor like Morgan, or be on the verge of success like the first generation pavlomus.


    But the essence of the privatized merchant is the merchant. Lorraine has more choices than pure pirates.


    Baster''s naval battle gave his white pirate flag unparalleled prestige in the Caribbean, and the pirate emperor could not kill his ministers and people like the secular emperors in the East.


    The pirate emperor''s privilege was to hunt freely in his own territory, but no matter how big the hunting ground was, it was of no value to Lorraine.


    Does he really need that pirate crown?


    The answer seems obvious.


    Lorraine easily gave up the unification opportunity that other pirates couldn''t ask for all their lives and plunged into the construction of Miami.


    A whole year.


    The legendary valkiri, the flagship of the white flag pirate king, has entered a long rest period.


    Lorraine picked up his sharp teeth and claws, put on a swallow tail and wig, and waved a civilized hammer.


    Miami is a town. The tide of immigrants is coming.


    Real estate development, live fire drill, chamber of commerce development, trade union preparation... Of course, there are Seminoles who play GG in laughter.


    Lorraine''s schedule in the civilized world is much more dense and compact than that at sea.


    At the beginning of May, Drake''s Federation of trade unions was established, and the Indian labor company also sent the first batch of business teams with a total of 92 people. After the formal closed-loop framework of Miami''s sound development was completed, he suddenly reacted that he had missed a vital thing.


    That''s the trip to Boston by Mr. Washington, President of the United States!


    The trip to Boston involves two aspects, one is the new U.S. Navy revitalization plan that can bring good profits to the maritime group in the short term, and the other is the top priority of the third stage development of Drake chamber of Commerce, Hamilton''s revolving door plan.


    Missing the opportunity to meet George Washington certainly won''t kill these two projects directly, but more or less, it will certainly have an adverse impact.


    It''s hard to describe Lorraine''s mood at that time.


    Because Miami is the core project of the chamber of Commerce''s second-class development plan, it is indeed qualified to let Lorraine do his best.


    But this has hurt the third stage of development planning... The gains and losses are really difficult to judge.


    It''s not that Lorraine didn''t think about the possibility of making amends.


    But in his concept, it is obviously impossible for the US president to change his itinerary for the recent situation of a wallet. Since Hamilton said that Washington would visit Boston on April 10, they must have left New York at the end of March.


    But Lorraine didn''t receive any relevant notice


    In one case, Hamilton''s negotiation probably failed. Americans did not want their president to take risks and rejected the plan to make valkiri the president''s temporary car.


    In another case, Lorraine suspected that his arrogance at the last meeting hurt Hamilton. He did not adopt Lorraine''s suggestions at all, and of course, it was impossible to negotiate with the presidential security office for Lorraine.


    And no matter what the real situation is, Lorraine is not suitable for a sudden visit to New York in the near future in order to make up for the trust gap between the two sides.


    Nothing to do


    Lorraine, who had been busy for more than half a year, resumed his vacation, but this time the vacation did not last too long. Only three days later, Hamilton''s messenger was brought to him by Monica.


    At the moment when the door closed, Lorraine heard the call in a trance.


    It was a call from Boston

 Chapter 539

    "President Drake."


    The messenger was dressed in the uniform of a lieutenant colonel of the United States Army, with an expressionless face and a straight military posture.


    "The president''s office invites you to drive the cruiser valkiri of your Chamber of Commerce to berth 1 of New York port at 10 a.m. on June 1."


    "Invite? Stand by?" Lorraine thought about this sentence, which was obviously flawed. The more he thought about it, the stronger the color on his face.


    "Yes, invite and stand by," said the messenger. "President Washington named your warship to visit Boston, and even if the security office strongly opposed it, he still insisted that you arrange the crew list on board."


    "In order to keep us as happy as possible during this short journey, the security office ordered me to convey some requirements of our position to you."


    The sound is far away and noisy.


    It was Lorraine''s mood that interfered with his hearing. He had thousands of doubts in his heart. He rushed left and right restlessly, as if he would blurt out a little carelessly.


    President Washington is visiting Boston?


    For the first time this year? Or the second time?


    If it''s the first time, shouldn''t his trip be over on April 13?


    What is the reason for the sudden change of itinerary? What happened?


    Lorraine wanted to be a straightforward man, but reason warned him that asking would not produce any value except adding chaos.


    Whatever the reason for Washington''s change of itinerary, the result is the same for Lorraine.


    The key now is that the missed opportunity suddenly came back. All he has to do is hold it firmly.


    Thinking of this, he suppressed the excitement in his heart, spread his hands and opened his lips.


    "Colonel, go ahead."


    The messenger took the paper out of his pocket and spread it out.


    "First, the security office wants you to submit the crew list and basic information to us 15 days in advance. We respect Mr. President''s opinions, but we also don''t want people hostile to the United States to appear on board."


    Lorraine nodded: "the list will be handed over to you before 9 o''clock tonight. You can take it back on your return. It''s just a statement. I won''t accept any opinions on personnel."


    "Of course, it''s your right."


    The messenger twitched in the corner of his eye.


    "Second, there are 47 presidential entourages and security personnel. We promise that there will be no more than 20 security personnel, which is also the president''s requirement."


    "Two hours before the president boarded the ship, most of the entourage will board the ship in advance. We need to take over the ammunition cabin, equipment cabin, kitchen cabin and the president''s special cabin on the first floor. This is to ensure the president''s safety. I hope you will understand."


    Lorraine closed his eyes and thought for a moment: "in half an hour, you can go to valkiri to select the presidential cabin in person. Except for a few functional cabins that can not be adjusted, including my captain''s cabin, it is within your choice."


    "There are four kitchen cabins in valkiri. You can choose one to take over. You can provide the food for the president and his entourage, and we can provide the food for the crew."


    "In addition, in consideration of mutual trust, the equipment and ammunition compartment can be handed over to you. However, the ammunition in the gun compartment and the crew''s personal equipment are not within your security scope, and valkiri should maintain the minimum defense needs."


    The messenger''s eyes jumped even harder.


    "You don''t need to worry about valkiri''s safety, Mr. President, because the American navy will arrange six destroyers to escort you when you go north."


    "Whether to escort or not is your own business, and you don''t need to consult me." Lorraine said, "I said that keeping your personal equipment and gun compartment ammunition is to maintain the trust of both sides. If Mr. President is willing to trust me, I have the obligation to ensure Mr. President''s safety."


    "Do you doubt the loyalty of the security office?"


    "If in doubt, I will directly refuse your unreasonable request to take over the ammunition compartment..."


    The atmosphere of debate is intense and powerless.


    The messenger probably never thought that so many differences would arise from this condescending envoy. After reading out all the contents on the paper in a formula, he directly said goodbye.


    Before leaving, Lorraine asked the messenger to sort out all his feedback. As for the crew information and cabin selection, the messenger didn''t mention it, just like running away in panic.


    Two days later, the messenger returned. The commander was demoted to Deputy envoy, and the commander was replaced by a lieutenant general, who was an acquaintance of Lorraine who had met several times during Edward kenvey''s time, General Robert Smith.


    The colonel is still as expressionless as he was two days ago. He is a little less arrogant and two points more alert.


    He introduced General Robert Smith to Lorraine: "because there are many differences between you and me on the defense of the president, Mr. President, the president''s office has appointed a higher-level envoy to Miami this time."


    "This is General Robert Smith, a member of the Maryland Senate and lieutenant general of the Baltimore fleet of the United States Navy. He is also the commander of this North escort mission. I hope you can establish good communication."


    Lorraine raised the corner of her mouth and stood up. "Lorraine, general Lorraine Jonathan Drake Smith, nice to meet you."


    Smith raised his head arrogantly, but it was a pity that even with his height, he could only look up at Lorraine''s chin, which made him very unhappy.


    "President Drake..." he said, "you may not know that your valkiri adopted a lot of my opinions in the design. She should have become a legend of the American navy, not a poor privateer."


    Preemptive?


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: "Haite told me about your friendship and your relationship with valkiri. I remember... You seemed to be the commander of the Charles River formation at that time? Haite firmly believed that you were humble at that time and did not need to be responsible for the premature death of the Old Navy revitalization plan. Was he wrong?"


    "I''m talking about valkiri''s design..."


    "Unfortunately, the design draft of varkiri is far from that of the micro battleship in the Old Navy revitalization plan."


    Lorraine said in a mocking tone.


    "Walkiri''s design draft is the main reason why I decided to buy Haite shipyard. Although Edward kenvey is an enemy of Great Britain, his vision is commendable at least in ship design."


    "It was his harshness that made Haite''s design team abandon a lot of compromise details suggested by you, which prevented valkiri from becoming a mediocre work. I am grateful to him for this."


    The preemptive script obviously failed.


    General smith sat down in a muffled voice and looked at Lorraine without saying a word.


    Lorraine sat down across from him and called Monica for tea.


    Until tea filled the study, Lorraine finally made a sound.


    "Did General Smith come with the Lieutenant Colonel? It''s not close to Baltimore. No matter how fast the ship can go back and forth in two days, as for New York, it''s farther..."


    "There is no need to hide this matter. If you cooperate enough, I don''t need to come forward at all," said General Smith coldly.


    Lorraine smiled, "that means the United States is ready to accept my request."


    "I don''t know how you approached Secretary Hamilton, and I don''t know why the president trusted an Englishman so much that he firmly believed that your request would not exceed our bottom line." Smith clenched his teeth. "You''re right. I was authorized before I came. Unless you show your intention to murder the president, I will accept your conditions completely."


    "So, do you think I want to murder the president?"


    "No. just because I know you don''t want to, I need to know why you stick to war readiness."


    "Probably because the current American navy can''t give people a sense of trust?"


    Lorraine used a question, but he said a rhetorical question.


    "The close protection on the sea should maintain a ship distance of at least 15 meters. Considering that we have no experience in formation navigation, most of the destroyers of the American navy are the Old French and the French modification of the maritime group. There is a big gap with valkiri in speed, and the safe formation distance between us should be expanded to 50 meters."


    "With a ship distance of 50 meters, I have at least ten ways to split the frigate and valkiri in a short time. Although this delay will not sink valkiri directly, it is better to do more than less. Mr. President, it is better to be more safe."


    ¡­¡­


    Even though the president''s security office of the United States was more dissatisfied with Lorraine''s attitude, the security plan was finalized in the shortest time.


    Lorraine did his best this time.


    On the valkiri, Lorraine was the captain, Katrina was the first mate, faraming was the second mate of the secret service formation, and Cao was the third mate. Lev continued to manage the Stormtrooper.


    The main helmsman and pilot are in the charge of bell during the observation period. Although he was temporarily expelled from the decision-making level due to suspicion, Lorraine still trusted his skills, and from the performance, he really didn''t look like an exposed spy.


    In other positions, Haina is in charge of the lookout, Karen is in charge of the boatman, the sailor, the acharin cannon, and Wang is also in charge of the kitchen and deck.


    Noah''s divination room has always been the spiritual authority of valkiri, and Carmen''s staff room is the intellectual authority. This time, little Sharon was also transferred to the ship, and the secretary was the second Chief of staff.


    In addition, the first formation, which was badly damaged in the Indian War, is under reconstruction and is not expected to undertake any sailing tasks within half a year.


    Their elite sailors were temporarily transferred to varkiri to fill the vacancies of three or four seats.


    Anne, fafuna''s assistant, stayed in Miami to preside over the reconstruction. Fafuna herself was transferred to valkiri for the first time because of her exquisite drawing and tactical ability, serving as the second pilot and the chief of the tactical room.


    Everything is ready.


    On May 17, 1786, the fully loaded varkiri finally pulled anchor from the anchorage in the Jackdaw area and left the port.


    Lorraine stood proudly in the bow of the boat, watching the pure white embankment retreat further and further.


    "Raise the flag on the foremast and turn the bow!" he shouted. "This time we are going to New York to meet a distinguished passenger."


    "Maybe someone will be curious and wonder how noble our passenger is... I can only tell you that when he gets on board, he will live in my captain''s room, and his flag will be hung on the main mast of valkiri."


    "Please try to control your curiosity, guess, don''t talk, and don''t try to find out the identity of the distinguished guest from our new friend. This is the most important rule of this voyage."


    "Let''s hope for smooth sailing. I command, valkiri, set sail!"

 Chapter 540

    New York, the tide of the new world, the heart of America.


    In 1524, Giovanni davelazano, an Italian loyal to France, entered the port area of New York on the princess, declared it owned by France and named it new angulem.


    However, perhaps France at that time could not perceive the richness of the North American continent, and they did not really colonize the New York area.


    With business travel from all over the world, it has gradually become one of the important free trade ports in North America.


    In 1602, the Netherlands sent Henry Hudson to North America to find wealth.


    Hudson arrived in New York Bay in 1609 and went north along the river. The next year, he returned to the Netherlands with native products and fur from North America.


    The rich returns made many dutch businessmen highly interested in this land with rich resources. They began to settle in New York and called her "New Netherland".


    In 1624, the Dutch established a fur trading point on gavernas island.


    In 1625, Amster began construction on Manhattan Island.


    In 1626, Dutch colonial governor Peter minnutt bought the whole Manhattan Island from the local indigenous Lenape people at a lower price than cabbage, and established a trade station in Amster.


    Soon after, 300 Dutch officially established a town in Manhattan, named "New Amsterdam".


    That was the most powerful era for the Dutch. As soon as the unique New Amsterdam was born, it attracted the attention of the world and prospered at an amazing speed.


    So it was not until 1664 that the British fleet came under the city during the Anglo Dutch war. Peter stevisant, governor of New Netherland, knew that he was unable to fight, surrendered and gave way to New Amsterdam.


    King Charles II handed over the place to his brother. Prince York moved his territory from Yorkshire to New Amsterdam and changed the place name to "New York".


    New York, under British rule, became more and more prosperous and soon became the second largest city in North America except Philadelphia.


    Then the war of independence broke out and New York became independent.


    In order to compete for the ownership of this treasure land, in August 1776, Britain and the United States conducted a massive battle on Long Island in Long Island and Brooklyn. A total of more than 52000 soldiers from Britain, the United States and Germany fought on this land. Finally, the United States lost, not only lost New York, but also nearly destroyed the Continental Army.


    Britain thus became the master of New York again.


    During the second occupation, the largest fire ever broke out in New York. Britain and the United States also held talks on Staten Island. For the only time, they tried to resolve the dispute of the war of independence by peaceful means.


    On the day of withdrawal in 1783, British troops withdrew from New York, which represented the complete abandonment of American land by British armed forces.


    In 1785, the United States Congress officially designated New York as the temporary capital. Washington was sworn in at the federal office, and the United States had its first president.


    This is New York. In the past, present and future, she is the eternal focus and unshakable heart of America.


    On the afternoon of the last day of May, the main mast was vacant, and the varkiri with a flag on its foremast slowly sailed into the wide harbor of the Hudson estuary.


    The mountain like majestic ship posture and the St. George''s flag with the tip of the back mast glowed in the sun. It once caused a riot in New York port. Although the riot was finally calmed down before the invasion alarm sounded, it still made General Smith feel ashamed.


    He naturally blamed Lorraine for all this. As soon as the ship landed, he immediately came up and asked for punishment.


    "President Drake, sincerity! If you really want to establish friendly and mutual trust with the United States, you''d better not do these misunderstood little moves!"


    Lorraine looked innocently at the armed Sheriff under the ship: "what do you mean by the small action?"


    "St George''s flag, of course!"


    Lorraine suddenly realized: "so you regard valkiri as the Royal Navy..."


    "This is human nature!"


    "No, it''s called professional unskilled." Lorraine gave a bad blow. "The rice flag is a unique symbol of British naval ships. The Royal Navy is not allowed to fly the royal flag, and private merchant ships are not allowed to represent the United Kingdom. The port authority should judge that valkiri is a pure merchant ship at the first time when it sees the St. George''s flag."


    "And did the United States and Britain interrupt trade? Or did we go to war again? Did valkiri show hostility? None. How did the port authority judge the threat?"


    "Of course it''s because your Valkyrie looks too much like a battleship!"


    "Aha? Do I still need to apologize for valkiri''s look?"


    "No! The US Navy will certainly develop. In less than two years, we will make a voice in the world order!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be a positive and optimistic gentleman..."


    "Take control of your men, President Drake." General Smith gave Lorraine a heavy stare. "I''ll go to the federal office to reply immediately. I don''t want to hear any more unkind actions from you before Mr. President boarded the ship tomorrow!"


    "Yes, sir." Lorraine yawned and gave a nondescript military salute. "Before leaving the port, my people will be imprisoned on the ship. We are legal and good businessmen. Even if we are blackmailed by the sheriff, we will never resist."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, night.


    The luxurious carriage sped into the Hudson River Wharf and stopped in front of the plank road of Berth 1.


    There were three people in the car, two men and a woman. The men were chuck and Leonard, the president and vice president of Drake America. The woman... Was Hannah.


    Sheriff detective wise, who was ordered to hide in the dark to monitor valkiri, immediately came up for questioning.


    It was dark at the dock. When he came near, detective wise saw chuck''s familiar and angry face.


    There was a thump in his heart.


    Chuck Parker is a real big man in New York. He holds the powerful Drake America branch in his palm. He not only makes friends with the big men in the Department of Commerce, the Department of Finance and New York State, but also marries the Pearl of Congressman Alves. He is a real American son-in-law.


    Detective wise had the honor to meet chuck at a private party of the sheriff. Even a big man like the sheriff looked pale around him.


    But now, the big man came to the dock with anger, and the goal was very clear, that was the English giant ship that was ordered by the top to be closely monitored by detective wise.


    This ship... Whose ship is it again?


    Detective wise had no choice but to meet him nervously, stop him nervously in front of chuck and show the police badge hidden under the windbreaker.


    "That... President Parker?"


    "What''s your name, detective?"


    "Wyeth... Wyeth, Bennett Wyeth!"


    "Detective wise..." Chuck stroked his collar. "Did I break the law?"


    "No..."


    "So did Drake''s chamber of Commerce break the law?"


    "Neither..."


    "So is it my chairman, my boss, Mr. Lorraine Drake, and TADIR varkiri who broke the law in the process of entering Hong Kong?"


    It turned out that the ship was the ship of the big boss of Drake chamber of Commerce


    Detective wise almost cried, but at this time he could only harden his head: "your Chamber of Commerce''s ship is suspected of..."


    "Who sent you the surveillance order!" Chuck didn''t want an answer at all, and his momentum erupted.


    "This... Sorry..."


    "Your title is not qualified enough to apologize to me." Chin looked coldly at detective wise, "please continue to perform your task and take a message to your director when you resume your life tomorrow. My lawyer''s team will talk to him about the next thing and talk to him in the parade court..."

 Chapter 541

    The scene on the varkiri was a little different from what chuck had expected.


    75 minutes ago, Haina, dressed in a black smock, came to his study from heaven. She only said "Lorraine wants to see you", without expression or explanation.


    Zhang Er''s confused chuck started his intelligence network as soon as possible.


    15 minutes later, he learned that valkiri arrived in New York in the afternoon and berthed at berth 1 of Hudson estuary wharf.


    In 18 minutes, Leonard''s carriage rushed out of the door.


    26 minutes later, he inquired that the invitation to Lorraine came from the presidential office, but the presidential security office did not agree.


    In 35 minutes, Leonard arrived and the three met to the wharf.


    49 minutes later, the housekeeper quickly caught up with the carriage and told chuck that the security department was on alert and monitoring valkiri.


    55 minutes later, the second fast horse locked the issuer of the order. Major general Jude, director of the presidential security office, was a troublesome guy who was alone and didn''t have much contact with the military and political circles.


    Chuck believed that he had found out all the information available in the market. If he wanted to know more, he had to go to his father-in-law.


    But in the current situation, seeing his father-in-law was obviously not as important as seeing his boss. He had to harden his head and turn his goal to Haina.


    "Ms. yesla..."


    "Say."


    "The president was invited to New York by the president''s office. Can you say..."


    "Washington is going to Boston." Hannah looked at the rapidly retreating window with her chin. "Lorraine was responsible for sending him."


    "The president is going to inspect Bols... Eh?"


    In this way, chuck and Leonard became the only insiders other than sailors who knew the whereabouts of President Washington.


    Chuck can understand major general Jude''s hostility to Lorraine, but upper class society has upper class rules. No matter how deep the hostility is, the sheriff is forced to put a chaebol vital to America under house arrest on the ship like a prisoner under house arrest. This behavior also stepped on the line.


    Lorraine has enough reason to be angry, enough reason to feel insulted, and more reason to retaliate, so that the self righteous only minister will be remembered all his life.


    Chuck thought so.


    From Lorraine''s action of sending Haina out of the ship, he saw Lorraine''s requirements:


    Express dissatisfaction and retaliate for the waiter, but you can''t disclose the whereabouts of the president or go beyond the edge of the law. You should pretend to be confused and show your strength in the rules.


    Want to come... Lorraine must have a lot of resentment in her heart?


    With this in mind, chuck boarded the deck and looked up, but he saw the scenery on the ship quite different from what he had expected.


    The sailors are drinking tea on the ship


    The standard luxurious long table is covered with exquisite tablecloth. There are a wide range of refreshments on the tablecloth. There are not many sweets. This is the standard configuration of night snack.


    The sailors sat on both sides of the table talking and laughing. There were rows of silver candlesticks between the seats. The candles swayed, sweeping a warm color for the elegant blue and white tea set.


    Chuck found Lorraine in the crowd at a glance. While chatting with Carmen on his left, chuck transferred the excess milk and sugar into the teacup in front of him.


    "Er... This is..."


    Lorraine looked up and showed a warm smile: "Haina, the tea is ready."


    Haina let out a gentle hum, passed by chuck, sat in the empty seat on Lorraine''s right hand, took the tea and took a sip: "it''s good..."


    "You''ve had a hard trip."


    "Clearly said that as long as you meet as soon as possible, they have to make trouble." Hannah put down the tea cup and glanced at chuck from the corner of her eye. "Lorraine, he thinks too much."


    "Because it''s chuck." Lorraine laughed and pointed to the two empty seats opposite the long table. "Chuck, old Leonard, drink tea first. After tea, we''ll talk about business."


    ¡­¡­


    Enough tea, enough food.


    The evening tea party lasted for two hours. When everyone broke up, Lorraine stretched out and took chuck and Leonard to the poop to overlook the sea night.


    At the end of the 18th century, New York is far from being the prosperous city in the future.


    After ten o''clock in the evening, the sea was quiet. The waves beat against the white breakwater without light and shadow. The wind scattered the sporadic sound of sailing and mixed it into the background sound of ecology at night.


    Lorraine seems in a good mood. She smiles all night.


    "Chuck, how about the evening tea on the ship?"


    "Very good," Chuck thought. "From the atmosphere to the category, it''s not so good as too complete."


    "After all, it''s a rare guest. The detachable long table occupies one cargo compartment, and the tableware and cooking utensils occupy another." Lorraine scratched his nose and quietly solved chuck''s confusion.


    "The president doesn''t seem angry."


    "Why be angry?"


    "Major general Jude of the presidential security office stepped on the line and asked the security department to put you under house arrest."


    "It''s not a formal house arrest. I really want to get off the ship. Those sheriffs dare not stop me."


    This is the truth.


    Chuck had a direct contact with detective wise, so it can be seen from the inspector''s hesitation that the command he received was not clear and his desire to execute was not very strong.


    "But they did it!" Chuck chuckled over his head. "Taking the taxes of New York State and accepting the orders of the federal office, the fat Sheriff will be unable to afford to walk around the court."


    "You can arrange it yourself." Lorraine waved his hand. "Since you want to do it, you must completely destroy the director''s political future. It''s a fool''s act to look ahead and backward. It''s better not to do it."


    "Compensation, apology and stepping down, I will ruin his reputation and let those politicians understand that in front of Drake, his personal political career is much more important than due diligence."


    "It seems that you have an abdominal case." Lorraine looks happier. "Haina should tell you why valkiri came to New York."


    "Yes."


    "A few things." Lorraine tapped the fence on the poop deck with his slender fingers. "First, find out why Mr. Washington adjusted his schedule."


    "Adjust schedule?"


    "Yes, he should have visited Boston on April 10. At that time, valkiri was also elected as the presidential ship, but the conditions put forward by the security office are much more stringent than now. Except me, the whole ship should be controlled by the security office."


    "At that time, my attitude was to refuse. I asked the gentleman in the middle to go back to New York with my conditions to lobby, but even the most optimistic estimate, I didn''t think that the security office would accept my conditions completely and express dissatisfaction only in some unimportant details."


    "It''s strange. Your people will find the reason for me before 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Chuck opened his mouth feebly.


    Lorraine''s words are too informative.


    Someone leaked the whereabouts of the president of the United States to Lorraine a few months ago; Valkiri was "chosen" to become a presidential ship, rather than the result of donation and struggle; Lorraine had another experience of rejection; His ally, the "gentleman in the middle", is still willing to come back with Lorraine''s terms to lobby.


    The key word is "overall acceptance". An armed merchant ship of the British Chamber of Commerce has become an inspection ship of the president of the United States. The presidential security office has even chosen a compromise on security issues.


    Lorraine said that the development of this matter is strange, but integrating these information is more than so simple!


    Chuck nodded solemnly, "I''m not going back tonight. I''m going to visit my father-in-law. Please ask Ms. jessla to comfort my wife until about 5 o''clock. My wife is not good at staying up late."


    "You still think so well." Lorraine nodded approvingly. "Second, you have 15 days to select elites from the whole chamber of Commerce and join the American Mint Committee under your leadership."


    "OK, I''ll just..." Chuck''s voice froze in the air.


    If the last mission had the smell of life and death, this mission simply forked the atmosphere from the battlefield to the haunted house.


    to mint? American coinage? An Englishman from the British Chamber of Commerce joined the mint Committee of the United States? 15 days to select the elite, that is to say, this matter is a certainty?


    Is this a surprise gift hidden in the surprise box?


    Chuck especially wants to know how long Lorin has held his big move in order to achieve flat a critical hit with immediate death effect!


    "President, this is not a late April fool, is it?"


    Lorraine picked apart several strands of broken hair blown by the divine sea wind: "coining first is the condition I issued for investing in the National Bank of America. It has not been implemented yet, but since there is this trip, it will be implemented."


    "The main activity site of the mint committee is in New York. Carmen is not suitable to take the overall responsibility, and she is a woman. Even with the support of the allies of the hundred business association, women may still suffer losses in this committee."


    "You are the most suitable candidate in the chamber of Commerce, and as a reward, I have prepared the shares of the General Chamber of Commerce for you, from 1% to 5%. The specific grant depends on how much you finally win for us."


    The light and clever words made chuck burn up completely.


    The equity of the General Chamber of Commerce has been liberalized!


    Ten years after the establishment of Drake chamber of Commerce, Lorin opened the equity of the General Chamber of Commerce for the first time. Whether it is 1% or 5% in the end, it doesn''t matter the weight of money. Chuck really focuses on the precious decision-making power of shareholders behind the share.


    Will this be the beginning of the change of business policy of Drake chamber of Commerce?


    Compared with this important news related to future generations, the itinerary of the president of the United States and the future of the American economy suddenly become insignificant!


    Chuck can feel the weight of the drumstick beating his heart. He can''t wait to write to Ramos and Eddie, and perhaps Carmen and Karen, to discuss Lorraine''s mind behind the reward.


    But!


    Now is not the time, far from the time!


    Be patient, be patient... At least be patient before the establishment of the mint Committee. The more important news, the more time to control the opportunity, the opportunity to spread it privately, the opportunity to discuss it, and the opportunity to make it public!


    The immediate priority


    "President, 15 days is not enough. I need at least 30 days!"


    "What you really need is three to five years." Lorraine flew over angrily. "Calm down, chuck."


    "In 15 days, first determine the backbone of the team, and then work with them to agree on a coinage draft that is beneficial to us. This is your basic principle for competing for interests in the future."


    "As for tonight, first find out the reasons for Mr. Washington''s uneasiness, which is related to whether I can have a pleasant trip with him."


    "Yes..." Chuck woke up with horror. "Sorry, President, I''m impulsive."


    "Impulse is a performance of attention, which is commendable and needs to be vigilant." Lorraine said, I don''t know whether to comfort or warn. "Haste makes waste."


    "Those who are lame and don''t get lost can easily catch up with those who go astray despite walking fast. This is Mr. Bacon''s wise guidance and has taught me a lot. I''ll give it to you now."


    "I''ll try to figure out what it means!"


    "Think it has deep meaning, which itself proves that you are not sober enough..."


    Lorraine gave up. He turned his back lazily and stopped trying to be chuck''s psychologist.


    "It''s easy to say that you are ordinary. In fact, you worry about gain and loss..."


    "It''s not just you..."

 Chapter 542

    At about 9 a.m. on June 1, the Hudson estuary wharf suddenly raised the alert level.


    The improvement of vigilance is not obvious in the eyes of ordinary people. There are no teams of security and sheriff, and there are no brightly dressed and armed Army soldiers blocking the road.


    First, the people of the port authority found berths 2 to 5 near valkiri.


    It was full of ships. Several ships entered the port yesterday and some were still loading and unloading in the morning.


    However, no matter what they were doing, in half an hour, a full 12 large and small ships were ready to leave the port. Leaving the ignorant dockers, they sailed and shook the side and left the berth under the command of the pilot.


    On weekdays, the bustling Hudson estuary wharf was suddenly vacant, and valkiri became a lonely ship, more than 300 meters away from the nearest ship.


    Bell placed a single arm pointing to the sky at the stern of the ship: "Lorraine, see? This is the arrogance of the pirate king!"


    "See, see..." Lorraine waved his hands in disgust. "Not only I saw it, but also general Simon Fraser in the sky."


    "West... Simon Fraser?!"


    Bell was startled. He quickly withdrew his posture and ran away. He ran all the way to Lorraine. All the way, neither of his eyes left the roof of the port.


    "Hunting soldiers... How many?"


    "After all, it''s the president''s trip. Considering all kinds of emergencies, there should be no less than three."


    "Where is it?"


    "I don''t know." Lorraine yawned. "Long range shooting above 200 meters is another specialty. Pierce may be able to find a suitable sniper point, I..."


    "Yes," said bell, scratching his head and standing straight. "Why don''t you look like you haven''t slept enough?"


    "Oh, I only slept for two hours last night."


    "Two hours? With whom?"


    "Carmen was the only one at the beginning. When it was almost dawn, Hannah came too." Lorraine thought for a while, and a faint sadness floated across her face. "I envy the women! The first lady didn''t participate in this journey, and they can make up for their sleep in a dignified way. What about me? I can only stick in the range of Kentucky hunting soldiers like a wax candle and pass the time by guessing the identity of passers-by."


    Bell looked at Lorraine deeply, making Lorraine hairy and irritable.


    Lorraine stamped his hoof like a frightened horse and suddenly became angry: "what are you looking at?"


    "Young man, be moderate..."


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, varkiri, who was well prepared, finally welcomed the most important VIP of the trip, the founding father, statesman, strategist, revolutionist, first president and well-known tycoon George Washington of the United States.


    He is about 190 cm tall, burly, with broad shoulders and a slightly protruding belly, which props up the golden vest, but it will not give people the feeling of being too bloated, but shows stability, stability and harmony.


    He has a national face, his facial features are slightly compact, and his nose is unusually high.


    Instead of wearing the common silver wig in the social field, he fixed the wig style with his own mottled silver and gold hair, which suddenly highlighted the massiness of age and constantly reminded others that this burly, strong man full of strength and self-confidence is actually an "old man" in his 50s.


    Surrounded by his entourage, the "old man" who guided the independence of the United States and was famous for his handsome, rich, talent and decision boarded the deck. Lorraine saw Hamilton with a convergent edge in his entourage, as well as General Smith with a poker face.


    "President Drake, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    No one expected that the president of the United States would greet Lorraine first.


    "I''ve wanted to meet you for a long time. Who knows what''s wrong? This delay has been delayed for six years."


    The entourage looked at each other in horror. No one except Hamilton knew what allusion the "six years" came from.


    They wanted to know the answer, but Lorraine on the other side just caressed her chest and bowed gently.


    "Meeting is a miracle blessed by the gods, Mr. President, not to mention the monster called war between you and me."


    "If war is a monster, I''ve been feeding it all my life." the president of Washington smiled. "Also, my identity is only the temporary coordinator appointed by the Confederation Council. It''s not appropriate to call me president. If you like, you can call me sir or general."


    "Commander in chief of the United States Army?"


    "Yes, General Washington, commander in chief of the Confederate army. That''s the official title given to me by Parliament."


    "It''s really kind to call you that, general." Lorraine bowed down for the second time. "But with all due respect, you should be out of military affairs?"


    "The purpose of my commitment to military affairs is to seek freedom for America. Now that freedom has been realized, I am more willing to devote my limited time to government affairs for the welfare of the people. This is my choice."


    "But I''ve heard that your choice is not only to leave the military, but also to alienate the Cincinnati Veterans Association and try your best to cut off all ties with the military."


    "Your news is so well-informed." Washington laughed twice. "But Mr. Drake, I have already sacrificed myself to the future of America. If I still regard the old film as a wealth of personal communication and have fought hard for ten years, am I for myself or my country?"


    Lorraine was speechless.


    In front of him was Washington, the great man who created a free America, even if he looked at the history of Homo sapiens for millions of years.


    The United States under his leadership is recognized as the closest civilized era to true democracy in human history. Both its personal charm and policy have been perfectly carved with countless reprints of history textbooks.


    This makes Lorraine''s perception of him full of unreality.


    Because in Lorraine''s concept, no one is perfect, not to mention that European values lead to self-interest. Washington grows up and matures under such values, and it is impossible to become an altruistic person anyway.


    But it happened that every word he said was sincere after a brief verbal confrontation.


    Lorraine can have a more reasonable interpretation of his behavior, which is more in line with Western values, but he can''t refute his words.


    This speech is a royal speech. Even if it is only the words of politicians, it is also the words of politicians who can only be said by real greatness.


    He really deserves respect.


    Lorraine bent down for the third time: "Mr. President, 402 people from Valkyrie sincerely welcome you on board. We will do our best to offer you an unforgettable and pleasant journey. Please allow me to formally introduce myself to you. I am Lorraine Jonathan Drake, the captain of Valkyrie and an English sailor on this voyage."


    Washington frowned discontentedly: "Mr. President, I said..."


    "The constitutional committee has reached a consensus on the national system and basic structure of the United States. In the future, the executive body of the United States is the Congress and the executive head is the president."


    Lorraine interrupted.


    "I understand that before the promulgation of the first democratic constitution in the civilized world, the title of president was not formal for you. But you are the only candidate in the hearts of all Americans and the only identity of all civilized people."


    "The president''s name is reverence, not a professional title. Whether you like it or not, it''s my freedom, and you have no right to interfere."


    Washington laughed bitterly.


    "It seems that stubbornness is the only common feature of successful people in the world. You won, Mr. President. I''m taking a big ship like valkiri for the first time. I don''t know if I''m lucky to have you guide me in person?"


    "It''s my pleasure, Mr. President."

 Chapter 543

    Valkiri goes north and East.


    The distance from New York to Boston is not far. Even considering that the president''s ship needs to sail close to the coastline in the territorial sea this time, it artificially increases the complexity of the route and makes valkiri drum up his sails and run. Four days is enough to anchor in the port.


    However, Americans do not seem to pursue speed.


    In order to take care of General Smith''s old escort fleet, varkiri''s speed was limited to 4-5 knots for a long time. It took two days to travel a fifth of the distance.


    "The strong escort fleet made the voyage dangerous", which was Bell''s pertinent evaluation of the U.S. Navy, which acharin deeply thought.


    Lorraine also felt that bell was justified in his own heart, because although the voyage had become longer, his opportunities to communicate with Washington had not increased at all.


    The president of the United States strictly abides by the principle of passengers. Together with his entourage, he will not step out of the designated space easily. Even the limited and necessary deck activities deliberately stagger the hot times.


    If they didn''t express their willingness to contact, Lorraine could only respect their wishes. Even, he simply avoided the chance to meet him. He really did that as long as Washington appeared, there would be no Lorraine.


    In this way, the two sides are brewing, testing and moving forward without haste or slow.


    It''s windy today.


    Lorraine compared the charts in the sun. The current position is probably near New Haven. We can barely reach the waters of Rhode Island tomorrow. Then the fleet will follow Massa and Nantucket to the edge of the continental shelf, turn north and make the final journey towards the waters off Boston.


    The route is a suggestion given by a think-tank in Washington. The basic principle is to repeat meaningless tracing close to the coastline.


    Their reason is that as long as the fleet is close to the coastline, valkiri can calmly land under the protection of the escort fleet and give priority to picking the president out of the crisis.


    Seeing that they were so confident, Lorraine was embarrassed to tell them that there was no possibility of landing or nearshore along most of the coastlines with valkiri''s draft.


    "It turns out that western scholars also harm the country..."


    Lorraine joked and locked valkiri''s position with three cross lines. Suddenly, he felt the sun was dark.


    Haina stood between him and the sun in her windbreaker. Her emerald eyes looked at him and inquired.


    "Are you thinking about Washington?"


    "No, I was thinking about Shaq."


    With chuck''s contacts in New York, the reason why Washington adjusted his itinerary was finally found out the night before leaving Hong Kong.


    In fact, during the scheduled trip on April 10, because Lorraine was unwilling to hand over Valkyrie''s dominance, Washington''s plan to take Valkyrie to visit Boston has been officially rejected, and Hamilton failed to convince the opposition.


    However, Shaq suddenly killed the general like Cheng Yaojin.


    On a certain day in March, Admiral Shaq Francis Drake, Baron of Tavistock in England, the first commander of the North American fleet who had recently taken office at Chanel Basque military port, the Royal Navy''s Newfoundland base, announced his first foreign visit plan.


    He plans to visit Boston on June 15 aboard the first-class battleship HMS nipton, and invites the United States to discuss the maritime order and commercial development of North America in the open sea of Boston.


    This sudden release caused an uproar throughout the United States.


    In the hearts of Americans, Shaq is almost the most hostile to the United States among the senior generals of the Royal Navy.


    During the war of independence, the sea closure led by him dealt a great blow to the external blood transfusion of the American Revolution. If Edward KENWAY, a freedom fighter, had not been born, the Continental Army would have been drowned on the shore by him.


    Americans always remember this painful past, gratitude and guilt, until Shaq was suddenly transferred back to Europe on the eve of the decisive battle. These intense emotions finally gathered into the only ecstasy until victory.


    But now, Shaq Drake is back.


    Holding the navigation act in his hand and leading a powerful fleet enough to crush the U.S. Navy back and forth dozens of times, he entered Newfoundland close to the United States with more momentum than before.


    What is the "North American maritime order" in his mind? The navigation act can make all businesses imported into the British colonies illegal. If he raises the banner of cracking down on smuggling again, does it mean that the American economy will be halved, or does it represent the advent of a new round of sea closure?


    Washington can''t sit still. The authority of the Ministry of foreign affairs is no longer enough to represent such negotiations related to the survival of the country. Washington must attend in person, but this means that the president shouldering the future of the United States must face the first-class battleship representing the strongest maritime force in the world.


    Can America afford such a risk?


    In front of the nipton, the U.S. Navy''s fleet was as fragile as paper. Even if the four fleets went to the meeting together, Shaq could send Washington''s ship to the bottom of the sea without hindrance, and then fly away unharmed.


    This is not a question of whether Shaq will do it. For the safety of Mr. President, America must be prepared for the worst.


    The president''s staff had a heated discussion. In the process of the debate, Lorraine and valkiri were pushed to the front stage by Hamilton again.


    Valkiri is powerful. Both the warship itself and the ship group under Lorraine have the unparalleled single ship strength of the U.S. Navy, and even the Portuguese navigator class are defeated in front of them.


    If she becomes a ship for Washington to attend the meeting, she may not be able to defeat the monster Neptune, but at least she is more confident than the U.S. Navy to protect the president.


    Moreover, Washington knows the connection between Lorraine and KENWAY, which is an unknown secret among the top US officials. It can not be said or discussed, but it is enough for Washington to build trust and confidence in Lorraine.


    Finally, and most importantly, from the perspective of national system, the president''s failure to take his own naval ship to the meeting is bound to hurt the international image of the United States. However, compared with turning to allies, hiring merchant ships is the least harmful choice to the image of the United States and the only choice that does not require the United States to pay a political price.


    This is the sorrow of a weak country.


    Facing the difficulties of powerful countries, they have no right to choose, let alone the right to refuse.


    The plan to hire Lorraine and valkiri to protect Washington to attend the meeting was thus determined. Americans worried that Lorraine refused and concealed the most important task of attending the meeting, but cancelled the original trip to Boston, creating the illusion that the president wanted to take valkiri to Boston.


    They don''t know that Lorraine has got the truth from the free congressman, let alone the complex feelings in Lorraine''s heart.


    Lorraine had an intuition that the reason why Shaq disclosed his visit before Washington''s visit to Boston was to make varkiri a ship for Washington.


    Even what Shaq wants to see may not be Washington at all. His real goal is Lorraine. The frightened United States is just his tool to force Lorraine to meet, which is worthless in Shaq''s heart.


    This arrogant and unrealistic idea haunted Lorraine all the time, making him upset, angry and resentful.


    Washington did not disclose his intention at the beginning of the meeting, which is the main reason why Lorraine has been reluctant to take the initiative to create communication opportunities.


    Haina knew Lorraine''s little temperament very well. Seeing Lorraine finally mentioned shack, she leaned against him and sat down beside him.


    "Want to lie on my lap?" saw the ghost''s opening remarks.


    Lorraine was stunned for a long time and was angry: "coax me as your brother again?"


    "Lie down?"


    "Lie down."


    Haina''s legs are plump and soft, like the top leather pillow, emitting a faint aroma of jasmine.


    Lorraine''s upset precipitated suddenly, and reason gained the upper hand again.


    "Americans always don''t tell the truth." he closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to collect Haina''s hair. "This is a mustard, which will affect us and them."


    "Is that why you never see Washington?"


    "It''s one of the reasons," Lorraine thought. "Of course, the more important thing is interest."


    "There are not many things we can talk about. One is the Navy revitalization plan, which is a great burden for the current financial resources of the United States, and the other is the revolving door, which is the foundation of the national fortune of the United States and should not be lost."


    "I guess Mr. President is not ready yet. When he feels ready..."


    "Where''s Shaq?" Haina asked suddenly.


    "Shaq?"


    "You said you were thinking about Shaq."


    "Ah... Yes."


    "Do you want to make up?"


    Lorraine shut up.


    Haina didn''t choose to wait. She directly asked, "do you want to make up?"


    "It''s never a question of whether he and I should make up." Lorraine bit her lips and nervously grabbed the words that most reflected her heart floating in her mind. "Our contradiction is not our own contradiction. It has nothing to do with our position, world outlook and values, and there is no hatred between us."


    "He connived at his hatred and killed Helena. Helena can''t live any more. We also..."


    Haina gently covered Lorraine''s forehead with her hand, stroked it gently, interrupted him, and she didn''t hurry to answer.


    She stroked silently and Lorraine suffered silently for a long time.


    "Sorry."


    "Thank you..."

 Chapter 544

    Four days.


    On the varkiri, which is only 62.2 meters long at the bow and stern and 13.6 meters wide at the left and right, the American team and the ship team did not have any meaningful communication for four days. The two sides kept an invisible social distance, nodded when they met and were silent. Two parallel lines without intersection were drawn on the coastline of the United States, extending all the way across the longitude of Rhode Island.


    The awkward deadlock was not broken until entering Massa vineyard island. During the day when the crew of valkiri were on the deck, Hamilton took a brown haired beauty to find Lorraine fishing at the stern of the ship.


    "Oh, I''m worthy of being a white flag pirate king. I always know how to spend the boring time on the ship."


    "Pass the time?" Lorraine and the white ear lying in Lorraine''s arms burst their hair at the same time.


    One man and one cat looked back at the same pity of looking at the dry duck, meowing and emphasizing.


    "In the holy sea area of Massa vineyard Island, boating is only a process, and fishing is life!"


    "Especially in June, small bamboo pod fish explore in the tide near the sea. They have a strong appetite and bite when they see the hook. They can give people endless fun of fishing, and can also satisfy the belly of white ears with their fresh and tender bodies..."


    As Lorraine was talking, the thin and soft tip of the rod suddenly sank, and the long fishing line cut pure white light and shadow in the sun. The feedback of that force fell into Hamilton''s eyes, which made him almost think Lorraine had caught a shark.


    But... If it''s a shark, Lorraine''s response is too easy.


    He was holding the fishing rod with one arm, his muscles did not bulge, and people and fish were deadlocked across a long line. After only a moment, Lorraine won.


    A silver shuttle fish was pulled off the water by the fishing line and jumped high between the sea and the sky. Before falling back into the water, Lorraine took back the line and turned the winch to drag the fish onto the deck.


    It''s probably only a finger long


    Hamilton stared straight at the little bamboo pod fish: "it... Shrunk?"


    "The bamboo pod fish will not mature until September. The fish in June is bigger than the fry and smaller than the adult fish. This is a strong man among the fish."


    "A strong man the size of a finger?"


    "In the world of whales, we are no bigger than this fish."


    "It''s actually about dialectics..." Hamilton rolled out his eyes wordlessly.


    Lorraine untied the small bamboo pod fish from the hook and threw it in the air. White ears rushed out with a meow, and completely stretched out in the air


    Sooner or later, a white light came down from the sky, like a lightning flash, chasing past white ear''s mouth. Just a croak, fish! It''s gone!


    Hamilton looked at the empty white ears, fell to the ground, and found the white light on the yard along the amber pupil of the cat.


    McCarthy took the fish in his mouth, raised his head and gulped it down. Jenny flapped her wings and swaggered against her white ears. The fluff swirled in the wind and floated gently in the middle of Hamilton''s eyebrows.


    "Meow!!!"


    The war between cat and bird began again. The scene was once very chaotic. In the eye of the storm on the battlefield, Lorraine picked up the fishing rod and looked at the woman behind Hamilton with her head tilted.


    "Miss I haven''t seen... Your lover? Mistress? Or Madam?"


    "Unfortunately, none of them," Hamilton said. "Miss Isaiah Solomon, a well-educated lady, is one of the most trusted financial advisers of the president and the most beautiful single aristocrat recognized by the federal office."


    "Solomon''s financial adviser?"


    Lorraine suddenly became interested and looked seriously at the beauty around Hamilton for the first time.


    Long brown hair, deep facial features and tall figure.


    Her stature is higher than that of Haina. Her slightly wide shoulders support the lady''s swallow tail, and her gorgeous supporting skirt and light calf leather boots show her unforgettable and capable temperament.


    Perhaps the temperament of her body is too publicity. Her body always has a cold taste around her. She feels unattainable and strangers are not close. So it is clear that she is a beautiful face, but she always leaves no impression. Even if she stares, her eyes will become hazy as soon as they float.


    "Is it the daughter of the Solomon family?" Lorraine looked away and asked.


    Hamilton smiled provocatively: "aha, in front of beautiful ladies, should normal unmarried men care more about other things?"


    "Not as beautiful as Carmen and not as attractive as Hannah. Miss Solomon is the best woman I''ve ever seen in my life." Lorraine didn''t even want to say polite words. "So, is it the Solomon family?"


    "Yes, my father is Heim Solomon," replied Miss Solomon with a smile.


    Heim Solomon, one of the countless legends in the history of the founding of the United States, is known as "the shadow of America" by those who know him because of his great contribution and unknown low-key.


    Born in Poland, this gentleman is the descendant of Jewish refugees in Portugal.


    When he was young, he traveled all over Europe and as far as India. During the tour, he taught himself management, finance, mastered eight languages, and established a business empire no less than the current Drake chamber of Commerce.


    In 1775, he immigrated to New York and soon joined the "son of freedom" and became an important cadre in the war of independence. He was arrested twice and sentenced to death in 1778 for serving his sentence and plotting against Hessian mercenaries.


    He easily escaped from the execution ground with his clever words. Since then, he moved to Philadelphia and devoted his family to the revolution.


    During the long revolution, he was active as the most reliable wallet of the Continental Army for a long time. His main achievements include helping Adams get Dutch loans during his mission, packaging and selling all his industries in Europe and Asia, changing from the Rothschild family, a Jewish plutocracy in France, to a huge sum of ¡ê 3.5 million, all invested in the revolution, and so on.


    His most legendary experience took place in 1781, on the eve of the decisive battle of the revolutionary war and the victory of York town.


    At that time, the continental Legion led by Washington surrounded the Yorktown garrison of the Marquis of Cornwallis, but it needed at least 20000 pounds of war funds to launch a battle.


    At that time, the credit of the Continental Army was already on the verge of bankruptcy, so that Mr. Robert Morris, the then chief financial officer, could only tell Washington by letter, "no funds, no loans".


    After Washington received the letter, he went out and turned left, broke into Morris''s tent and said [tell Heim Solomon].


    Twenty thousand pounds of war funds arrived as scheduled. It is rumored that in order to collect enough money in the shortest time, Heim Solomon sold a large number of continental bonds at a low price, which directly led to his financial situation in trouble.


    After the victory of the war of independence, Heim Solomon disappeared.


    The last news about him came from last year. On January 6, 1785, the debt laden Heim Solomon died at home because he had no money. He was only 45 years old. A generation of business legend came to an end.


    At that time, Lorraine and Carmen still felt a sigh, but now seeing the daughter with strong temperament, Lorraine began to doubt the authenticity of the rumor


    He cleared his throat and asked carefully, "your father..."


    Miss Solomon is probably used to dealing with such problems. Even if Lorraine stops talking, she still accurately catches the core of the problem.


    "Some of the rumors are true," she said. "Last year, my father died of illness. Although the family was in debt, it was not impossible to pay his medical expenses."


    "Er... I''m sorry."


    "He just returned to the embrace of God." Miss Solomon smiled. "Mr. Drake, my father opened a shipyard and wood processing plant in Boston before his death. It was thanks to the care of your Chamber of Commerce maritime group that we maintained a decent life. Please allow me to express my gratitude to long-term party a and thank you very much."


    "Ah... Unexpectedly, the Solomon family turned to shipbuilding..." Lorraine scratched his nose awkwardly. "Since miss is an insider, you show up with Alexander today, I guess your intention. Mr. President, are you ready?"


    "Just as you think," Hamilton put away his smile. "At 9 o''clock tonight, Mr. President wants to borrow your war room."


    "The only issue is the Navy revitalization plan?"


    "The revolving door no longer needs to be discussed. Your memorandum fills Congress and the president with confidence."


    "Full of confidence without any feedback, is this a political feature of America?"


    "Because we have to issue dollars first." Hamilton said bluntly, "issuing dollars needs the support of all States. Mr. President is about to do this. You important chaebols outside the political ecology will not receive specific notice until all obstacles are cleared."


    "Because we are natural supporters?"


    "Because you are natural supporters." Hamilton patted Lorraine on the arm. "This time, I came to introduce Miss Solomon to you at the request of the president, and to inform the president of his invitation."


    "The president said that the future of the United States needs a strong navy. He and members of the Department of the navy would like to hear the opinions of the maritime group with the most cutting-edge ship technology, and what kind of navy is suitable for the current United States in your mind..."

 Chapter 545

    Business planning, or business planning, is the latest business model bred by the characteristics of modern business activities.


    Different from the traditional natural economic model, in modern times, especially after the steam revolution, the social productivity has been greatly improved, the transportation capacity has been continuously strengthened, the global market has taken shape, and the commercial scale has expanded rapidly.


    Businessmen are probably one of the first people in the world to notice change.


    The profit seeking nature guided them to examine themselves, and found the way to pursue extreme profits before those "non merchant" customers.


    In the wave of industrialization, they cut the personality of individual products and highlighted the personality of customers from a larger definition.


    That''s business planning.


    Business planning is a flexible concept, ranging from the matching of three meals a day, the appropriateness of wine and glasses, to the operation and distribution of commercial streets, urban specialties and the configuration of the army.


    The core of everything is to use [demand] as bait and combine their own production and manufacturing capacity to induce customers to buy things they don''t need at all.


    In this way, businessmen began to dominate the world.


    A complete business plan is often complex, but the complex backbone is extremely simple. According to the stage, it is often divided into conception, planning, defense, project establishment, sales, production and after-sales.


    Among them, sales and production will be adjusted according to the type of planning. Customized planning will put sales before production, and businessmen will no longer have the pressure of inventory. It is the most favorite planning mode of businessmen.


    However, these two stages are not the most important in the whole planning, because even the inferior goods will have suitable customers, and whether the sales can be successfully realized depends on whether the customers can have the illusion of [need].


    This process is the defense.


    Planning defense, embedded after endogenous conception and planning and before outreach sales and production, is the key to the implementation of the whole plan, and it is also the theme of the first formal communication between Lorraine and Washington.


    Tonight''s defense is the revitalization plan of the US Navy.


    This plan is intended to build the U.S. Navy from scratch. According to the needs and ambitions of the United States, the whole project may last until the end of the wooden sailing era, and the orders cannot be handed over to Drake maritime group all the time.


    Lorraine aimed at the most valuable first Quartermaster order, with a delivery period of no more than three years and a contract value of between 200000 and 500000 pounds.


    On the basis of getting the first order, he will consider the second and third


    It soon darkened, and a group of people gathered in Lorraine''s temporary conference room, making final preparations nervously.


    They are the most elite Quartermaster sales team on board today, including Lorin, Carmen and Karen, the commercial core of Lorin''s team, Sharon and faramin, the commercial core of Pierce''s team, and Katrina, bell, acharin and fafuna who provide military advice for this defense.


    They represent the most cutting-edge shipbuilding technology, the most efficient business team, the strongest economic strength and the highest level of maritime force outside the professional army in North America.


    The first problem they have to face is to confirm the keynote speaker of this reply.


    Originally, the main topic was never an issue to be considered by Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Especially in the current lineup, Lorraine is not only the commercial controller but also the military controller of the team. He has presided over the defense with the most times and the highest gold content. Moreover, because Edward KENWAY''s past experience has extra points in the opinions of Washington, which is the most important, his main speaker qualification is no doubt.


    But several times in a row, every time he was ready to announce his decision, Hamilton and the beautiful miss Solomon with her own facial virtualization effect would jump out, as if they were suggesting something or reminding something.


    What is it? Neglected things


    This time, Alexander Hamilton was selected as an entourage by Washington as interim Minister of finance. In the formal communication between the president''s office and valkiri, he was selected because [General Washington hopes to discuss the national tax and government debt with the States during this northern tour].


    Through this channel, Lorraine learned that Boston is only the first stop of Washington''s tour. He will visit the whole north central United States from Boston and will not return to New York until he has visited the construction of the national special administrative region. The whole schedule is expected to last more than two months.


    How long Washington stays outside has nothing to do with Lorraine. His task is to send Washington to Boston. After that, the president''s team will turn to land, and the employment of valkiri will end.


    The key is Hamilton.


    Among the presidential entourage, there are three generals related to the Navy: admiral Devis, Secretary of the Navy, lieutenant general Lingus, deputy chief of general staff, and Lieutenant General Smith, who is responsible for escorting the fleet.


    It is strange for Hamilton to convey the reply of the Navy revitalization plan, because his position has little to do with the Navy and he himself knows nothing about ocean affairs.


    Of course, it''s not that strange. After all, throughout the U.S. government, he and Lorraine have the best private relations. They are also open partners of the Baltimore shipyard of the maritime group.


    If the United States wants to rely on this layer of closeness to strive for a discount, Hamilton''s appearance in the defense is also reasonable.


    But a mere subpoena


    No matter from which point of view, it is more appropriate for the Admiral or office secretary to do this little thing.


    Hamilton is very unlikely to introduce himself.


    We are all adults. We don''t know how to abolish the public for private reasons, but we will never take the initiative to do it at sensitive nodes.


    Hamilton owns real gold and silver shares in the maritime group. Before the contract is really finalized, especially on the eve of the planning defense, any active behavior of Hamilton will be passively branded as private.


    This suspicion is objective and inevitable. It will not be changed by his ethics and behavior. Even if he publicly gives up his shares, suspicion must exist.


    Therefore, behind Hamilton''s action, there must be the shadow of Washington. In that case, his appearance must have a certain meaning. If combined with the deliberately introduced Miss Solomon


    Financial advisor, heir to Heim Solomon, Boston shipyard and ship material processing plant


    A flash of light crossed Lorraine''s mind, and he finally understood Washington''s intention.


    In this formal defense meeting, perhaps what Washington wants is not "Persuasion", but "know".


    But if so, Washington is equivalent to depriving Lorraine of the right to pursue profits. Simply [knowing] will make the script impossible. How can he ensure that Lorraine will accept this unequal condition?


    Unless [persuasion] is no longer necessary, the United States already has an answer before the defense.


    "It''s really a big circle..." Lorraine gave a loud bang.


    It was getting late, less than an hour before the defense, Lorraine stood up and glanced at everyone in the conference room.


    "This reply..." he habitually glanced at Carmen.


    Carmen smiled and made a reassuring gesture pointing to his heart.


    She is Lorraine''s best partner in the social field. There is no need to repeat or doubt their tacit understanding.


    It''s just a pity that neither she nor Lorraine is suitable today.


    Lorraine smiled and shook his head. No matter how surprised Carmen was, his eyes jumped straight to Karen.


    "The defense was given by Karen, and the content was centered on the technical participation of valkiri level and female martial god level."


    "Fafuna cooperates with the lecturer and is responsible for supplementing marine tactics and battle patrol tactics."


    "Karen, fafuna, me and Carmen attended the defense. Acharin cleaned Karen up. Carmen was responsible for fafuna''s makeup, and others continued to supplement the defense."


    "Is there a problem with the above?"


    No one answered.


    The meeting room was quiet and everyone kept the posture of consulting or discussing, and turned to look at Lorraine from various angles.


    Those scattered eyes shook and gathered until they were twisted into one, which was still thick and unbelievable.


    Lorraine heard a strange sound.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    He followed the sound and saw fafuna breathing like a drowning fish in the corner of the room.


    Her small face was no longer pale enough to describe it. Her small hand clung to Katrina''s cuff, and the whole person almost completely hid in the shadow of the room.


    When she saw Lorraine looking at her, she immediately trembled, opened her mouth and shouted with the greatest strength that was lighter than dropping the needle!


    "Dong... Chairman, i... can''t... I can''t! Reply... Can''t!"


    "Since we come to the chamber of Commerce to apply for a job, we should treat ourselves as businessmen."


    Lorraine knocked on the table one by one, looking a little absent-minded.


    "So, everyone, it''s no use running away, but it''s just an American president. Let''s go..."

 Chapter 546

    9 p.m. in the warkiri war room.


    Lorraine and Carmen were the first two to arrive at the war room, about 15 minutes earlier than the agreed time.


    They only waited for that 15 minutes.


    When the clock pointed to 9 o''clock sharp, the cabin door of the war room was pushed open. Washington''s attendant entered the cabin and saw Lorraine and Carmen sitting beside the cabin at a glance.


    He was stunned on the spot.


    "President Drake, manager Xavier, I remember we were the host today?"


    "The venue of the reply meeting is like your reception room. The guests should arrive earlier than the host. The only thing omitted is the servant''s notice. On board, this red tape is insignificant."


    "Er..." the attendant was unable to refute, so he had to skip this paragraph and stand at attention with a slap. "Your Excellency General Washington has arrived!"


    Carmen took Lorraine''s hand and stood up, facing the hatch together.


    After a while, Washington and his entourage entered the cabin successively. There were nine people, including Washington and his attendants, including three generals of the Navy and miss Solomon. As Lorraine expected, there was no Hamilton.


    Washington held out his hand to Lorraine: "Mr. President, and beautiful ladies, America welcomes you."


    "It''s really strange to be treated as a guest on his own ship..." Lorraine pretended to complain, "good evening, Mr. President, gentlemen."


    "Sit down."


    Washington said and sat down in the main seat. When everyone found his seat, he leaned over to Lorraine.


    "Mr. President, I''ve been thinking about how to start our communication these days."


    "How do you start?" a strange opening remark. "Do people like Mr. President have trouble?"


    "Weak countries and few people are trembling. It took us eight years to defeat our opponents who are far stronger than us, but the whole world knows that we have only won, but we are not the winner of this war."


    Washington calmly analyzed the greatest achievement of his life, objective and rational, neither proud nor modest.


    "The British call us Hicks. We must have been so excited that we think God has given us miracles."


    "In fact, we did forget ourselves, but fortunately, as politicians leading the country, we woke up in time."


    "America is in danger." Washington grinned. "No one knows how long the warranty period of the Paris peace treaty is. Britain has been eyeing us, but our important friends, France and Spain, have no obligation and reason to help us again."


    "We need the strength of self-protection, a strong democratic government, a tenacious army, a reliable Navy, and as rich and united as possible. These are the goals we need to pursue before the next war of independence."


    Washington stopped talking and straightened up in silence.


    "Mr. President, Mr. Lorraine Drake, do you know your brother?"


    The sudden question caught Lorraine unprepared. Lorraine frowned unhappily: "Mr. President, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "You doubt my motivation to change my itinerary and inquire about the secrets of the United States all night." Washington said, "the Confederate parliament is still united in the general direction. Although I don''t know how you received the information, at least I know you did inquire and got the answer."


    "Your brother, Baron Tavistock, commander of the North American fleet of the Royal British navy, Admiral shack Drake, threatened us with a mere warship and 108 guns."


    "That''s why I asked the office to disclose my itinerary to you. I originally planned to travel all over the central and northeast. They are connected, safe and loyal. Without your brother, I would prefer to stay with my people on land."


    "So please tell me about your relationship with your brother. His invitation is the main reason why we hire you, and your position is an important basis for whether to continue this defense."


    The reply suddenly became a question. Lorraine looked at Washington and tried to explore the meaning behind the question.


    Meaning is very important.


    Just like before attending the meeting, Lorraine learned Washington''s favor for the maritime group and the demand for this defense through the strange combination of Hamilton and miss Solomon. Washington''s words must also have some meaning.


    What does Washington want to say? What do you want to convey? Or don''t want to express anything, just need Lorraine''s answer to convince his staff?


    It doesn''t seem like much.


    Valkiri''s election as the president ship itself shows that Americans are not worried that Lorraine and Shaq will conspire to harm the top of the United States.


    Or, compared with the risk of Shaq''s hands on Washington, Lorraine''s risk rating of becoming an accomplice will not exceed [acceptable].


    They don''t worry about Lorraine''s position, so they naturally don''t need Lorraine to express their position. In this way, all the words said by Washington have lost their meaning and have no value at all. Lorraine''s answer is the same.


    Will the president of the United States do such meaningless things?


    Lorraine was skeptical. The more skeptical he was, the more cautious he was, the more he thought.


    While thinking deeply, he suddenly heard Carmen smile.


    "Mr. President, if your country doubts valkiri''s position, the escort fleet is on the side. The United States can return to its ship at any time, and we can interrupt our trip at any time. Anyway... Valkiri has no reason to go to Boston."


    "Mr. President is not questioning the loyalty of your Chamber of Commerce, Ms. Xavier. Please speak carefully," retorted lieutenant general Lingus, deputy chief of general staff.


    Carmen clattered away the fan and smiled coldly.


    "First of all, Drake chamber of commerce is not loyal to the president. As a powerful multinational chamber of Commerce, we will always uphold neutrality, which is the principle."


    "Secondly, this time, valkiri became the president ship called employment, but your country never mentioned the issue of Employment Commission in the process of contact."


    "We are willing to regard this as the price of friendship, but true friendship must be equal. Your country should not and is not qualified to deprive us of our right to know on the grounds of our investigation."


    "We know that we are going to face a huge beast on the sea, but we are not afraid to retreat. What about your country? Concealing the intention to induce us to accept the task, even if we decide to make it public, we will try to rationalize the concealment. Is this the way your country treats its friends? Or is it Mr. President''s consistent..."


    "Nonsense!" "Carmen, stop!"


    Carmen''s singing was softly interrupted by Lorraine. He smiled, Mimi waved his hands and faced lieutenant general linggus who got up.


    "Carmen, we can''t find the words to admit our mistakes in the dictionary of politicians, just as as as businessmen, we will never take the initiative to seek losses."


    The corners of his mouth made a mocking arc.


    "Now that you have clearly communicated the next itinerary to me, can the respondent begin? The respondent has been waiting outside for a long time."


    Washington did not have the slightest anxiety of being exposed: "respondent? Is Mr. President not the respondent this time?"


    "I really want to use words to persuade the president to build a world-class powerful navy. Unfortunately, that''s not what the president wants to hear."


    "The next defense will be given by Mr. Karen Scott, the best sailing designer in the world, and assisted by Miss fafuna Hanji, the most potential tactical researcher of Drake''s fleet."


    "They are unparalleled experts in their professional fields. I believe that even if the business fails, Mr. President will feel the current marine conditions and benefit a lot."


    Washington laughed happily and said, "you have successfully scored extra points for yourself, Mr. President. I''m looking forward to this defense meeting!"

 Chapter 547

    The planning defense of the US Navy revitalization plan officially began.


    Lorraine clapped gently. Outside the door, several people came into the security office tuxedo with tiger backs and bearded waist. The front two pushed a large vertical Kanban filled with drawings, and the back two pushed a single leaf screen, standing between the door and the kanban. They were so thick that they couldn''t see the scene behind the screen.


    Washington pointed to the screen for unknown reasons: "Mr. President, is this also a defense prop?"


    "Yes, Mr. President."


    "This... Is there any mystery about the painting scroll on the color screen?"


    "It''s not at all." Lorraine put his hands on it. "The picture on the screen is a picture of the coming dynasties of all countries, which is the scene of Guangzhou in the Tang Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty is a thousand years ago. Even if it was more advanced at that time, it could not have any reference value for the current ocean."


    "A thousand years..." Washington was stunned.


    His knowledge is far less profound than that of John Adams. Although he probably knows that the Far East has a long history of civilization, he always targets Greece, Assyria, Egypt and even Maya, and regards her as "barbaric prosperity".


    But apart from the distinctive Chinese wooden architecture, how is the picture in the painting different from that in New York?


    Is there such an advanced civilization in the Far East?


    Looking at his expression, Lorraine couldn''t help recalling the interesting talk about the son of freedom.


    Washington is the real lucky man.


    In 1753, with only primary school education, he was a major of the British colonial army in Virginia.


    France built fortresses in the Ohio Valley and, with the support of the natives, prevented the British from expanding westward with non war aggression.


    At that time, Robert dinwidy, governor of the colonial state of Virginia, ordered Washington to submit an ultimatum to the French commander, asking the French to leave.


    The young Washington turned around and revealed the ultimatum to the local newspaper. Therefore, he won the local attention, but the French were forced to go to Liangshan and had to bite the bullet and refuse to evacuate.


    Britain was forced to take further action.


    In 1754, still in Washington, he successfully escalated the situation. He was promoted to lieutenant colonel for his merit and was ordered to lead the first Virginia Legion to attack the French in the Ohio Valley.


    He led the army to ambush a reconnaissance team composed of French Canadians.


    In the battle, his Indian ally tany chassan killed the French commander Ethan chamorville, who happened to be the only aristocrat in the investigation team.


    Then Washington began to give full play to his traditional artistic skills, build fortresses where he won, attract attention, and was quickly broken.


    He did similar things many times in the war of independence, but only once, he was captured.


    The French gave Washington two options, to go to the POW camp or to sign a "peace agreement".


    In fact, as Washington was at that time, he was not qualified to talk about debate and, but he was not an aristocrat. If he entered the prisoner of war camp, he had to do labor, and there was no need to expect someone to redeem it in a short time, so he readily signed the "peace agreement".


    This anonymous agreement has great weight in modern history.


    In the agreement, Washington admitted that he authorized the assassination of chamorville, a French nobleman, and his behavior was inspired by Robert dinwidy, the governor of the colonial state of Virginia.


    The funny thing is that Washington doesn''t know what he signed.


    Because the whole agreement is written in French, and he can''t understand French. The French can''t imagine that there are still talents who don''t understand French among the school level officers of the British Army


    French popularity exploded


    Non war aggression officially escalated into war. The scale of the war expanded rapidly and turned into a tragic Indian War in the blink of an eye.


    The Indian War completely broke out the contradictions accumulated between Britain and France. At the beginning of the seven-year war, Britain defeated the French Spanish alliance and seized the whole of Canada and Florida Peninsula.


    In short, because Washington does not understand French, hates reform through labor and likes to show off, the balance in North America has disappeared.


    After the end of the seven-year war, defeated France and Spain increasingly hated the rising Britain. Under great international pressure, Britain was eager to restore its national strength and chose to levy a high war stamp in North America.


    The rampant collection and excessive enrichment of the suzerainty hatched the Boston Tea dumping incident, which gave birth to the war of independence. France and Spain should choose to participate in the war. As long as it can make George III unhappy, Louis XV can sell his head with a smile.


    In the second summary, Washington has been busy for the cause of American independence since 1753. This 30-year-long independence drama has swept Europe and the United States. Its planning is exquisite, even the whole history of mankind can be said to be exquisite.


    This conclusion almost amused Lorraine.


    He held back his smile and was so nervous that fafuna just stepped on Karen''s shadow into the cabin and bumped into Karen''s broad back.


    Washington misunderstood.


    He gently and kindly nodded at fafuna and asked curiously, "Mr. President, is there any interesting secret in this reply?"


    "Secret? No." Lorraine shook his head. "I''m just feeling that knowledge can really change fate."


    "Knowledge changes destiny?"


    "Mr. President, aren''t you curious about the role of the screen?" Lorraine asked. "The girl standing behind Karen at a loss is miss fafuna Hanji, a scholar seaman independently trained by the chamber of Commerce. She is knowledgeable and versatile."


    "She is the chief of the tactical section of the fleet directly under her command, the supervisor of the first formation, and the captain of the only second-generation God class Mistra in service. Her tactical style is tough and flexible. She is best at short-range multi ship coordination, creating local advantages in the way of short soldiers and winning the siege."


    "If you have seen her fierce fighting style like a crazy warrior, you can''t imagine that she will be an ordinary girl troubled by social obstacles. As long as more than two people pay attention to her in the field of vision, she will be shy and unable to make a voice. The screen is to let her speak smoothly."


    "I just thought that if the school of the chamber of Commerce hadn''t developed her tactical talent, she might become an unqualified housewife. If it weren''t for her studious and memory, she wouldn''t be able to become a supervisor with her conditions. That''s why I said that knowledge changes fate."


    "It seems that your talent is not limited to privatizing businessmen," Washington said flatteringly. "This sentence has the flavor of a philosopher."


    "In fact, it''s the merchant''s sentiment, but thank you for boasting." Lorraine gestured to Karen, "Karen, let''s start."


    Upon receiving the instruction, Karen led fafuna to bow deeply to the audience in the cabin.


    Ju to the deepest place, he shook the whip with a snap and whipped the vertical Kanban behind him.


    "Today, please allow me to solemnly introduce to you the most creative large warship in the ocean today, the special 54 door cruiser, the Battlecruiser female warrior class, and its compatriot ship varkiri class, which are independently designed, manufactured and finalized by Drake maritime group and have fully passed the practical test in two years..."


    He raised his hand and lifted the drawing on the kanban.


    "Walkiri class and nvwushen class adopt the same ship type design. The standard length is 62.2m, the width is 13.6m, and the main mast is 58m high. The ship material is made of century old Great Lakes oak. The mass density ranks first in the world and the oil content ranks third among the mainstream oak ship materials."


    "The ship is characterized by high speed and flexibility. It is designed with 13.5 knots of high speed, a minimum turning radius of 100 meters and a favorable wind angle of 72 degrees. When the wind angle is less than or equal to 36 degrees, it can realize super wind speed navigation."


    "As a warship above 60 meters, the ship is fully equipped with 400 sailors and can accommodate two sets of command systems. It is suitable to be used as the flagship of the formation."


    "Its firepower configuration is a single-layer gunship, with 18 pound long-range 15 doors on both sides, and the upper layer is a closed design, with 24 pound short-range 7 doors on each side. The bow gun has 18 pound short-range 4 doors, and the tail gun has 18 pound medium-range 6 doors. The design stability of the ship can support 32 pound long-range saturation on all sides, and the fire upgrade space is the first in the world."


    "In addition, the female Wushen class has an external 1-inch copper clad ship bottom and 2.5-inch cast iron armor, which maximizes the defense without affecting the navigation speed, making a large number of new tactics possible."


    Karen took a deep breath.


    "At present, more and more people begin to discuss the subversive value of 300 meter fire line and mobile warfare. The two special battle cruisers designed by our chamber of commerce are the demonstration of new tactics and have achieved amazing practical results."


    "Battlecruisers have proved to be the best offshore defense ships and the best ocean assault ships. They are most suitable for the United States, which has not yet established a complete marine strategy."


    "Our chamber of Commerce has customized a high-quality and cheap Navy revitalization plan for the United States. Next..."


    "Take... Next..."


    Behind the screen came a thin and weak girl''s voice. Fafuna, like a frightened little rabbit, trembled and stretched out a thin whip and gently clicked three times on the kanban.


    Karen''s momentum went down.


    He smiled bitterly, stopped talking and turned to open a new drawing for fafuna.


    Favna hid behind the screen, even breathing carefully.


    "Kao... Considering that the United States has no professional naval talents... Well... I will start from the era of sailing..."


    "You can ask questions... Well... Don''t worry. Asking questions will make you look like a layman... My teacher said that even if you don''t ask questions, you... You are also a layman..."


    "Well... That... I started..."

 Chapter 548

    The atmosphere in the cabin was as hot as fire.


    Especially the three generals of the American naval system... A general and two lieutenant generals, they look like they want to stare through the thick screen with their eyes.


    Understandable... Well, understandable.


    In fact, if Washington had not been sitting in the hall, Lorraine believed that these humiliated generals would have abandoned their gentlemanly demeanor. At least they would not be waiting for the outbreak in silence as they are now.


    Fafuna is really a girl who is good at making surprises


    Just looking at the clumsy appearance in front of her with no place to put her hands and feet, who would have thought that the weak trembling m voice could release the heroic words of limit s without violation, and easily turn customers into enemies?


    But Lorraine had to admit that as a transition skill, fafuna performed perfectly.


    This is an extremely formal, formal or even boring business plan defense.


    Washington drew a hidden line for Lorraine. If he is satisfied, Lorraine must give up the speech bonus. If he is not satisfied... He may not even have the opportunity to open his defense.


    This is extremely unfair to Drake chamber of Commerce as Party B.


    Because the customers are neither technicians nor sailors, even if the world-class Karen is the keynote speaker in the ship promotion link, and valkiri is the physical reference, it is difficult for them to feel the dry ship parameters.


    What really enables them to produce [what I can do with such a fleet] is actually the planning and promotion of fleet tactics and composition.


    However, this has to face another problem, the boring and unreasonable sense of superiority of the navy in the face of maritime merchants.


    Indeed, as fafuna said, the American navy is just a group of outsiders who hide in the fort all year round and have never faced the tragic war.


    But this does not prevent them from thinking they are professional.


    Those minds armed by the entry-level textbooks of Britain and France have long been used to commenting on the classic battles of ancient and modern times. How can they face up to the tactical lectures of a mere group of privateers?


    Favna found another way.


    She dressed the promotion meeting as a classroom and the American generals as students without authorization.


    The generals certainly can''t tolerate the contempt of a little girl, but they can''t attack it in front of Washington.


    They can only listen with the attitude of finding fault, hoping to pick mistakes and omissions from fafuna''s words and bite them, so as to prove that she is an incompetent businessman who is good for nothing.


    As we all know, people are far more focused when they find fault than when they listen to class.


    A wonderful move


    Lorraine smiled and Mimi crossed her fingers, trying to find fault with the generals.


    Fafuna deserves to be the most outstanding scholar commander Drake has discovered in the past decade. She is not shallow and inflexible.


    Starting from the era of rowing and sailing in which France and Turkey competed for hegemony in the Mediterranean, she focused on the evolution of the tactics of long-range ship loading and short soldiers connecting to the side, and cut into the era of great geographical discovery through attack and defense.


    From Kirk type to Karak type, and then from Karak type to Galen type


    "The discovery of geography overturned our demand for ships."


    "In order to meet the needs of ocean going, ships are built larger and larger, and the fluid is more and more refined."


    "The cost of a single ship has risen sharply in the process. No matter how powerful a country is, it can''t continue to use the ship as an ordinary consumable as before."


    "The ship''s hull is thickened, the freeboard is increased, the caliber is expanded, the distance of naval battle is farther and farther, and it is more and more difficult to sink a warship until the battle line is born, and the marine tactics officially enter the era of caliber being the king."


    "In today''s world, Britain, which has the strongest maritime strength, has nearly 500 gunships at all levels and 68 battleships above 32 pounds."


    "The French Navy ranks second, with more than 350 gunships at all levels and 47 warships above battleships. Again, Spain has more than 200 in service and 39 in reserve."


    "The strength of the Royal Navy comes from its 30 million people all over the world and its service accumulation of more than 50 years. Therefore, it is impossible to build a world-class Navy in a short time by relying on the land, population, wealth and history of the United States."


    Favna probably let go completely.


    After all, she can only see Karen who helped her lift the picture in her field of vision, and her listeners have been focused on finding fault for a long time without making a sound, as if they didn''t exist at all


    Of course, this sentence has naturally caused a rebound.


    Admiral Devis, the Secretary of the Navy, stood up with a slap on the table. Although his voice remained cold and rational, the slap on the table was a little too loud.


    Boom!


    "Then, according to the young lady, isn''t this reply unnecessary at all?"


    Fafuna was probably frightened. The screen clicked and trembled, and the voice became thin and broken. She could barely distinguish the syllable of sorry.


    Lorraine gave a soft bang.


    "Mr. President, has your Admiralty always naively believed that with a limited defense budget, you can compete with Britain and France in a few years?"


    Washington crossed his legs and took up his coffee: "it''s the bounden duty of soldiers to win, Mr. President. They''re just doing their duty."


    "I think it is the bounden duty of soldiers to defend the country."


    "But freedom is always brought about by victory, not by acceptance."


    "Reason and acceptance are parallel lines that do not intersect. If the army refuses even reason and wisdom, it will over correct."


    "Listen to Mr. President, your plan is related to reason?"


    "It''s just practical. It''s more or less practical than an unrealistic plan to keep up with the world-class."


    The two talked one after another, leaving the storming admiral aside. Admiral Devis felt more and more embarrassed when he stepped over, but he couldn''t find the step to sit down.


    At this time, Miss Solomon, sitting in the back row, got up and leaned in the general''s ear. She didn''t know what to say.


    The general snorted coldly and sat back in her seat. Miss Solomon swept Karen in front of the Kanban, her eyes fixed on the front of the screen.


    "Miss favna, you have fully demonstrated your expertise. Next, we hope to hear more useful suggestions about the Mediterranean past related to the United States, rather than the French Empire hundreds of years ago."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    The sound behind the screen was a little louder at last, but the momentum was weaker than one at first.


    Lorraine rubbed her eyebrows with a headache and winked at Karen quietly.


    Karen understood and stood up and looked directly at Miss Solomon.


    "The chamber of commerce thinks!" he robbed fafuna of her speech. "Battleships mean nothing to America."


    General Smith said coldly in his seat, "is it not because the maritime group has no ability to build battleships?"


    "Sorry, the first design drawing I made after I became an apprentice is the main hull drawing of the Royal Navy class III battleship endeavour. Therefore, there is no obstacle to the design team of the maritime group. The reason why the United States is not suitable for battleships lies in the United States itself."


    "It''s standard European arrogance again! Your Chamber of commerce is always neutral. Do you also think that the people of the new continent don''t deserve battleships?"


    Honest Karen immediately concluded.


    General Smith was just about to take advantage of the victory when Carmen rattled open his fan bones.


    "Why should the general ask? The reason why the maritime group does not build battleships is that so far, the maritime group has not received a formal order for battleships, and of course, it has not independently designed any battleships."


    "But our design team has the ability. If the United States wants battleships, it can invite us to design and manufacture with real gold and silver. Karen and maritime group will not refuse customers'' orders. He said so just because battleships are really not suitable for the United States."


    "What doesn''t fit?"


    "Cost!" fafuna finally resurrected, and the frightened whip poked out from behind the screen and knocked on the kanban.


    With a sigh of relief, Karen turned and lifted the drawing to show a complex schematic diagram of naval battle in front of the crowd.


    Admiral Devis''s eyes widened: "this is..."


    "The battle of Chesapeake Bay," replied favna.

 Chapter 549

    Chesapeake Bay naval battle


    Among the countless decisive naval battles in human history, it may only be a battle of the mean with small scale and non classic process.


    In this battle, Britain and France, the two great powers in the world, gathered the unprecedented powerful maritime forces in the war history of the new continent, but configured two mediocre commanders.


    Yes, it''s mediocrity.


    In this crucial battle, neither Francois Joseph Paul de glass, the French governor, nor rear admiral graves, the British commander, could show the true standards of the two navies.


    The bland French victory in the battle ended and soon lost weight in the hearts of most people in the industry.


    But for Americans, it was the most important and greatest naval battle in human history.


    Because it was part of the victory of York Town, it was the small victory that could not leave an imprint in the history of human war that made the British Army trapped in York town completely give up the illusion of breakthrough.


    The victory of York town laid the end of the war of independence. After eight years of struggle, the United States finally separated from Britain and became an important member of the human world enjoying independence.


    This battle has irreplaceable political significance in the United States. Therefore, even if the weak United States has only undertaken a small part of logistics in this war and has never seen the battlefield with its own eyes, it is still regarded by the U.S. Navy as the first representative battle example in naval history.


    No one expected that fafuna behind the screen would put the naval battle on the podium of the defense meeting


    "The Chesapeake Bay naval battle is a classic case of the application of traditional battle lines."


    Fafuna''s voice is weak, so people can''t tell whether it is sincerity or ridicule.


    "The configuration of the two sides of the war is 32 French battleships and 19 British battleships. It seems that there is a huge difference in firepower, but from the analysis of other similar cases, it is easy to draw the conclusion that the combat power of the two sides is similar."


    "The root of this unequal and similar formation is actually the root of the battle line tactics, that is, arrange the ships in a specific way to make them relatively stationary on the sea for a relatively long time, so as to realize fire gathering, pour a large amount of ammunition into the unit sea area per unit time, strive for victory by quantity, and increase the absolute hit times to the target in the most brutal way to achieve victory."


    "In this war, France took 32 to 19. Neither side had a first-class ship to participate in the war, and the proportion of second-class ships was similar. Therefore, for each round of saturation, the amount of ammunition should be close to 3 to 2."


    "However, France''s advantage lies in its long range and accurate shooting. These two advantages are offset to the greatest extent in the battle line. Britain''s advantage lies in the firing speed. The special operation specifications make their heavy artillery firing speed reach 23 or even 12 of France. In practice, the theoretical shooting capabilities of both sides are basically the same."


    "Britain''s defeat was due to improper scheduling. 23 of the originally disadvantaged ships failed to reach the combat position in time, resulting in a one-sided situation at the beginning of the decisive battle."


    "France''s defeat was due to its rigid tactics and failed to adjust to a more targeted formation in time, so that the God given opportunity slipped away from hand. Under the great advantage, it only seriously injured a British battleship."


    Lorraine heard a disdainful sneer. The person laughing was lieutenant general linggus, deputy chief of staff.


    "Big talk everyone will say, little girl, since you say that the Lancey fleet also lost in Chesapeake, why don''t you guess why they didn''t adjust the formation in time?"


    There was a sudden silence behind the screen, and lieutenant general linggs''s mood became higher and higher.


    "Why? Can''t you guess? Can''t you guess? Or are you worried that the previous big talk will be punctured and let us see your appearance as a layman?"


    "No... no..." whispered behind the screen, "I had prepared a lot of connected topics... I never thought that someone would cooperate so..."


    "Ha?"


    "Why do the French sit and watch the fighters slip away without changing the battle line? The answer to this question coincides with one of the most important questions today. Why is the United States not suitable for battleships now."


    Fafuna re entered the popular science mode.


    "As mentioned earlier, the key to the formation of the battle line is to keep the ships in a relatively static state in battle, so as to improve the efficiency of fire collection."


    "However, the ocean itself is not static, ocean current, water depth, wind speed, wind direction... Even if it is close at hand, the situation that each ship needs to face cannot be exactly the same. In order to achieve tactical results, grass-roots sailors must have a high level of professional quality."


    "In today''s world, the basic requirement of Britain, France and Spain for the battle line is not to deform for at least two hours and not to disintegrate for six hours, which is the result of their tactical accumulation for hundreds of years."


    "The composition of the U.S. Navy is similar to that of Drake''s fleet. Most of the sailors are born of fishing boats, merchant ships, privateers and pirates, and most of the commanders have no experience in command of the battle line."


    "Considering the performance of the direct fleet in the battle line exercise, the American navy can only maintain no deformation for half an hour and no disintegration for two hours, which is far from meeting the basic combat requirements."


    "The commander has to take great risks in the large-scale adjustment of the formation in the battle line. If he is careless, the fleet will fall into irreparable chaos. Because of this, France would rather sit back and watch the victory slip away in the Chesapeake Bay naval battle."


    "On the other hand, the battleship without the support of the battle line is at best a clumsy large gunship. In order to give full play to the fire gathering effect of the battle line, on the premise that the quality of seafarers meets the standard, the United States needs to put at least five battleships into active service in a short time."


    "Considering the cost and manpower requirements, the chamber of Commerce believes that the current United States is not suitable for ordering battleships. Compared with this traditional maritime weapon, the Battlecruiser unique to the chamber of commerce is a better choice for your country."


    It is eloquent and justified.


    Fafuna has no persuasive talent. She neither dares to exchange eyes with the speaker, nor does she have enough words to express her views clearly and orderly.


    What she can do is to pour out her knowledge according to the outline and turn it into a reference, so that the audience can decompose the needed nutrients and think for themselves.


    And that''s exactly what America needs right now.


    On the one hand, they need to build a strong naval framework in the shortest time to boost the prestige of the central government and protect their coastlines and businessmen at sea.


    On the other hand, they lack technology, budget and poverty, and are simply unable to meet the practical needs of developed economies for marine force.


    The reality is doomed that the US Navy must find a way to build an army different from the old maritime power. This is the obligation and right of contemporary American soldiers and politicians. They only need reference and do not need to be persuaded.


    Washington feels satisfied, just like eating top desserts, full of sweet and greasy aftertaste.


    He sighed comfortably.


    "Mr. President, your representative gave us a wonderful reply. We finally have a certain understanding of the ocean. Although these understandings are not enough to make us a strong country immediately, your kindness makes us feel in our hearts."


    "I know you still have real food not on the table. Drake must have designed the procurement scheme and basic tactics for the United States, but I hope it will end today."


    Lorraine frowned. "Mr. President, it''s not fair."


    "I know this is unfair, so I assure you that if I am still alive after the meeting with general Drake, I will try my best to persuade the Confederate parliament to give you the first order of the American navy. This is George Washington''s promise..."

 Chapter 550

    "Unexpectedly... Unfinished?"


    The defense meeting is over. Obviously, he has left with people, but Lorraine still has a very unreal and illusory feeling.


    Americans want to form a navy.


    A combat fleet is of great political and national defense value to the current American government.


    They can''t get international support, otherwise the joke like gift ship doesn''t have to be built in England, and it won''t be so poor that it hasn''t completed the first draft design so far.


    If they want the Navy, they can only rely on the excellent ship groups in the new world.


    Even if maritime group is not the only choice, it is also the best solution among all choices.


    Based on the above five points


    George Washington, what the hell is this thing doing?


    Lorraine was angry.


    The group walked back to the temporary meeting room where they started. As soon as they entered the door, he threw his wig on the sofa.


    This situation is very rare for Lorraine. After all, the captain is the soul of a ship. As a professional sailor, he always remembers to convey the positive sunshine and self-confidence to the crew below.


    But this time, Shaq''s ignorance, American concealment and Washington''s ignorance were combined, and finally broke through the limit of his patience. The negative anger was completely vented with this fall, like a flash flood.


    Churuqi!


    Fortunately, Carmen and Karen and Lorraine have been partners for ten years.


    Although he was startled by his outbreak, his intuition got the reason and knew that Lorraine''s angry target was not in the cabin at all.


    If you find the reason and look at his actions, you will still feel novel in addition to worrying.


    Unfortunately, it''s not just the old guys of Lorraine''s team who participated in the defense today.


    Little favna huddled pitifully.


    She has little courage and almost no self-confidence. She doesn''t have any daily knowledge of Lorraine. Think carefully. She even sees Lorraine angry for the first time


    People who lack self-confidence often have embarrassing extreme self-confidence in many aspects. For example, as long as someone is dissatisfied, they subconsciously feel that they must be wrong


    "President... Yes... Sorry..."


    Lorraine, who wanted to curse his mother, was interrupted to cast the spell. He looked back blankly and found a little girl who was almost integrated with the shadow by the door: "


    With tears in her eyes, fafuna pinched the hem of the dress: "I... it''s because I talked to myself that I screwed up the business... I... I''m ashamed of the president''s expectation... If..."


    "Some self righteous, Han Ji."


    Carmen was talking. She gently put her hand on fafuna''s head and stroked it along the direction of growth. Her voice was as gentle as the warm sun in spring.


    She smiled and said to fafuna, "it has nothing to do with you, captain. It''s not you. In my heart, you did well tonight. It would be better if you could get out of the screen."


    "Manager Xavier, really... Really?"


    "I won''t praise people against my heart. Since you have done well, your performance is very good."


    The guilt in fafuna''s heart was finally dispelled, but it was just some.


    She looked up gratefully: "but, manager Xavier, is the business still screwed up? If it''s you and Mr. President..."


    "Although I don''t want to say that, even if I answer with the captain, I don''t think the result will be different. At most, out of politeness, Americans won''t interrupt halfway."


    "Why?"


    "This is what we need to investigate next." Carmen patted fafuna on the forehead. "Well, everyone has worked hard today. Go to bed early. Don''t forget that we are still on the way."


    Carmen smiled, fafuna bowed her head shyly, and there was no doubt in her mind: "yes... I... I quit."


    Favna left, and only favna left.


    When she got out of the cabin and closed the door, Karen had poured three rum at the small bar, pushed one to Lorraine, and left the other in place, waiting for Carmen to pick it up.


    The three drank the muggy wine quietly.


    For a while, Lorraine looked at Carmen with strange eyes: "Carmen, do you think the next conversation is not suitable for Han Ji?"


    "It''s not inappropriate to participate... Why does your captain think so?"


    "At ordinary times, you won''t comfort Han Ji at all. Even if you look at Katrina''s face, you''ll only tell her that the defense result is not her fault, right?"


    "Usually I will comfort."


    "Huh?"


    "Because girls with low self-esteem are difficult to convince, coaxing away is the most energy-saving way," Carmen said of course. "There is also the question of whether the next conversation is suitable for her participation. It is not that she is not suitable, but because coaxing away is more convenient."


    "Aha..." Lorraine was so impressed that even her previous depression dissipated unconsciously.


    He quickly cleared up his mood and got up to add a second cup to the three: "Karen, do you think the United States has any intention of purchasing warships?"


    "It looks serious." Karen shook the ice in his glass. "Maybe the navy has other ideas on suppliers. You see, we are not the American Chamber of Commerce after all."


    "Political considerations?"


    Lorraine thinks Karen''s explanation is reasonable to some extent, because the Navy revitalization plan is a national defense order. The United States will certainly prefer its own chamber of Commerce in terms of human relations and security.


    But just as Lorraine analyzed the revolving door plan for Hamilton earlier, does American business really have the ability to undertake this project independently?


    Rather than saying that the US Navy wants to give its warship orders to its shipyards, Lorraine prefers political considerations. They want to give orders to the French.


    It just conflicts with Washington''s behavior again.


    If the United States had long decided to separate Drake chamber of Commerce from the Navy revitalization plan, many of his actions and words would be superfluous. For example, there would be no need to organize this tiger head and snake tail defense meeting.


    At the thought of this, Lorraine frowned and shook his head.


    "It should not be political considerations, or all speculation that excluded us from the supplier list conflicts with what they are doing now. That''s what I can''t figure out."


    Karen scratched his head: "by the way, they have an appointment with your brother on the high seas? And they are worried that he will tear up the peace agreement. From this point of view, are they going to hang us with orders and let us be boatmans in Washington?"


    "Definitely not." Carmen rubbed the rim of the cup and looked absent-minded. "We can''t refuse General Washington''s request with or without this order."


    "Because of the American Chapter?"


    "Because of the revolving door plan," Lorraine answered Karen''s question, "No matter how big the order of the Navy revitalization plan is, the current financial situation of the United States can bring limited profits to the chamber of commerce every year, which is a problem of making more and less. The revolving door plan will make qualitative changes to Drake chamber of Commerce, and we will gain the right to affect American politics. In the long run, we may also affect the pattern of America and even the world through the United States Something you can''t lose. "


    "Then it''s completely impossible to explain the behavior of the United States tonight." Karen spread her hand. "Maybe it''s really like what Han Ji said. Those careful eyes lost their manners and were angry with her words..."


    "I think..." Carmen hesitated for a moment. "What do you say? I doubt that General Washington is still worried about our position."


    Lorraine was stunned: "hang the bait in case we give him up when things change?"


    "This is the only explanation. Although there are some villains, it is in line with the style of politicians. They trust interests more than promises," Carmen said.


    "That''s really disgusting..."


    "He''ll make up for it." Carmen picked up the glass and printed a tempting lip print on the edge of the glass. "If tonight''s thing was really a trick designed long ago, the United States must have secretly passed the bill to take the maritime group as the only supplier of the Navy."


    "Politicians are good at slapping sweet dates. Now they slap them. Soon, we should be able to see the appearance of dates."


    Before her voice fell, there was a knock on the door outside the cabin. It was edley.


    "Captain, Miss Solomon came and said she hoped that we would send an interim presidential entourage to assist the admirals of the navy in studying the composition of our planned fleet."


    Lorraine couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "this jujube is so sweet..."


    He emptied the glass in one gulp, his eyes jumping back and forth between Carmen and Karen.


    Carmen playfully raised his hands: "I don''t like Americans today, um... Especially those greasy generals."


    This sentence means that the result of choice has come out.


    Lorraine looked at Karen sincerely: "Karen, as a gentleman who has been single for many years, I guess you won''t refuse the opportunity to live with a lady, will you?"

 Chapter 551

    All around are boundless blue, vast and transparent, like the oil paint stirred by bear children. The top of the head is green, the foot is deep, and the middle is a black blue shadow with white foam. Generally, it is called "sea".


    The boundless sea is the color that sailors love all their lives. However, along the way, Lorraine has never been able to see it under the intervention of over protected American think tanks. At the end of his vision, there is always the shadow of the mainland.


    Until today.


    This morning''s positioning shows that the northbound fleet has officially crossed the latitude of Cape Cod, and the high seas selected by Shaq meet somewhere on the high seas outside the Gulf of Maine. From the perspective of navigation, it is meaningless to continue to sail close to the shore.


    Edre consulted with American passengers, and valkiri was finally authorized to leave the coast and sail to the depths of the northwest ocean.


    After sailing for half a day, the color of the sea became darker and darker, and the wind and waves under his feet increased significantly. Lorraine timely ended the 21 rotation system, three-quarters of the people arrived at the post, and all the seafarers'' rotation holidays ended.


    Until then, the United States really saw the gap between itself and Drake''s most elite seafarer group.


    The escort fleet is not adapted to the blue ocean.


    Their ship has absolutely no problem sailing in the blue ocean. Both the classic Old French style and the Baltimore type improved on it have many years of ocean going experience and have long been proved to be able to adapt to a variety of extreme weather conditions.


    The problem is with their sailors.


    Once the reference of land is lost, naval officers who lack ocean going experience always care about one thing and lose the other between routes and formations. However, in just four or five hours, the diamond escort formation has been deformed three times. Each time, it was first discovered by walkiri''s observers and gave accurate and effective adjustment suggestions.


    This hurt Lieutenant Smith who escorted the fleet


    His flagship failed to play the role of flagship. Instead, it was valkiri, who was most likely to be disconnected from the fleet. While accommodating the slow-moving escort ship, he controlled the navigation status of the whole fleet.


    "Although we don''t want to admit it... But we really have a long way to go..." governor Smith looked complex and stood by the side of the ship, muttering, looking at the two figures on the valkiri, Lorraine and Washington, more than 50 meters away, "Mr. President..."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether to meet Shaq or leave the offshore relationship, the American restriction order that lasted for more than ten days was suddenly cancelled soon after adelay consulted offshore opinions.


    The presidential entourage was allowed to have free contact with the crew of the varkiri. Although it didn''t make much sense, it at least made the deck a little more angry.


    It was in this context that Washington found Lorraine who seemed idle.


    "Mr. President." he came out of the poop like an ordinary rich gentleman and went straight to Lorraine.


    "Mr. President." Lorraine smiled, turned around, stroked his chest and saluted, "I''ve finally seen Mr. President on the deck for more than ten days."


    "That''s not accurate," Washington retorted with a smile. "We met on deck first. In New York, it''s only twelve days from today."


    "Ships that have not left Hong Kong and ships that have left Hong Kong are two kinds of creatures. As seafarers, we generally do not regard them as the same."


    "It sounds like this cognitive method is the same as what you did in Miami. Hostile Indians and surrendered Indians are treated very differently, I heard."


    Washington chose an interesting topic, the Indians, a remote topic that Lorraine had not prepared and could not have had time to prepare.


    Lorraine''s smile was brighter.


    "What you hear is probably a rumor, Mr. President. From the perspective of businessmen, the value of manpower in my eyes is the same, not related to skin color."


    "But civilization does make the value of different skin colors different, doesn''t it?"


    "I don''t think it''s civilization. It''s education. Education is the added value of manpower."


    Washington''s face showed a surprised expression: "are you going to educate the surrendered Indians?"


    "Why not? Indians, whites and blacks can communicate in English after receiving a certain degree of education. Moreover, their muscle structure is very similar. At least until now, I have never seen goods that can only be carried by whites."


    "This is probably the deepest explanation of labor I''ve ever heard." Washington laughed.


    "Maybe." Lorraine decided to take the initiative. "Why is Mr. President suddenly interested in Indians?"


    Washington shook his head. "I have no interest in Indians."


    "No?"


    "No," Washington said. "This conversation is just a simple suggestion from an older person to young people."


    "Indians and wolves, both of which are hunting beasts, are species competing for living space with people."


    "But they are far more dangerous than wolves because they walk on both feet and are similar to people in many ways."


    "We should be careful of them."


    "In 1779, I told Major General John Sullivan that if we put waste near all settlements, our country will not only be flooded, but destroyed. Now I give it to you intact."


    Lorraine was stunned by the sudden racist speech.


    He tried to digest Washington''s point of view, and a word suddenly jumped into his mind.


    "Mr. President, I seem to have heard the westward advance."


    "I didn''t use the word, at least not today." Washington did not affirm or deny, "Mr. President, the pioneers of the new world can never avoid fighting with Indians. They call me the town destroyer, not because I killed many Indians myself, but because I clearly know their threat and have an uncompromising will."


    "In the new world, we and the Indians can only leave one. You have great power, and you have to make a decision."


    "I see." Lorraine sighed. "I always thought you were a supporter of racial equality."


    "I do support the emancipation of black slaves. They have no civilization and no threat. They deserve God''s sarendra."


    "But they will always grow up, and grow up under the shelter of whites. One day they will be more threatening than Indians."


    Lorraine pointed out sharply the contradiction in Washington''s thought.


    "Mr. President, more than 200 years ago, Britain, France, Spain and the Netherlands... These powers trained their pirates to fight the enemy in the Caribbean. At that time, they also felt that only a few pirates would not become a threat. As a result, the pioneering people paid for the connivance of these countries. Even now, the overall strength of the pirate world is far greater than that of the United States."


    "I''m not saying that the powerful countries did wrong more than 200 years ago. After all, pirates made Britain and the Drake family." Lorraine laughed with self mockery. "What I want to say is that the enemy is the most important thing for mankind. They will come out in front of us without deliberately looking for it."


    "I''ll kill them after they show their tusks and before they release their murderous spirit. If I can''t kill them, I''ll escape. This is my principle to deal with the enemy."


    Washington said expressionless, "even if he is your brother?"


    "Brother, motherland, or allies around them... Once they regard me as an enemy, they are no different from ordinary enemies to me."


    "Allies around... Right..."

 Chapter 552

    "Scott, have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "Before tea, the president took the initiative to see Mr. Drake."


    "Well."


    "Well, is your reaction calm?"


    "Plain?"


    "This is a meeting on a whim! As Mr. President, if it were not on board, this could not have happened."


    "Well... What''s the result? What''s the result of the meeting?"


    "Screwed up."


    "Huh... Huh? Screwed up?"


    "Screwed up."


    "Which side?"


    "Probably... I don''t know. Mr. Hamilton said both sides screwed up."


    "So you want to tell me that the order is out?"


    "How is it possible... As long as there is no second shipyard in the United States that can produce war patrol, the order will not change and the conditions will not change."


    "Well."


    "Again? Your dullness doesn''t match your appearance at all. It''s as boring as casting pearls before swine!"


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "That''s not at all... Forget it, where''s the budget I want?"


    "Wait a minute..."


    Karen stood up, walked from the neat workbench to the messy desk, searched through a pile of documents, and soon found the project budget, which was operated by Sharon and faraming and approved by Carmen, and handed it to miss Solomon.


    "If you have any questions, we''ll communicate directly here." he scratched his head depressed. "To be honest, I can understand the captain''s mood. The topic can only make progress when Lieutenant Smith is on board these days. Once he goes to command the escort fleet... In my opinion, the remaining two generals are only good at wasting time."


    "Mr. President and the two generals just hope to deepen the fetters between you and the United States as much as possible..." Miss Solomon said humbly. "They bear the burden and can only pursue a more reliable guarantee than trust. This is the instinct of politicians and are responsible for this country."


    "Political issues are beyond my disposal, not to mention their way is too clumsy¡°


    Karen scanned his workshop and suddenly found that the cabin was so chaotic that she couldn''t find a place for the lady to stay temporarily.


    "HMM... why don''t you go to Carmen''s? Or the cabin?"


    "The inner cabin is ready." Miss Solomon did not hesitate to choose Karen''s bedroom on the ship. "Their way may be poor, but that''s also because the United States can''t find something enough to hold Drake''s chamber of Commerce, and they don''t have many choices..."


    "In that case, please don''t blindly imitate the political means of a powerful country and learn to believe in the glory of human nature like a real weak country." Karen muttered, pushed open the cabin door and pointed to the clean inner room. "Please use the bed and coffee table freely, and I''ll send someone to drink at once. Also, that was the captain''s original words, which was said after the defense that day."


    "So early..." Miss Solomon was surprised. "If you could tell me earlier, I would try to dissuade the president."


    "That''s in vain."


    "Is it futile? I won''t know until I try! Scott, I''m going to report to the president when I go back."


    Karen didn''t respond in a hurry. She just stared at her and looked very tired.


    "Miss Solomon doesn''t seem to like thinking very much."


    "Sorry?"


    "Of course, I''m not questioning your intelligence. I mean, in addition to the economic problems of your job, you seem to prefer to do things on impulse."


    Miss Solomon felt offended: "Scott, I always thought you were a reliable gentleman..."


    Karen waved: "if you don''t agree... Why didn''t you object to this low-quality contact before?"


    Miss Solomon concluded in an instant.


    "Because... Because think tanks think this way is feasible. After all, Mr. Drake needs to rely on the United States for profit, and should not be dissatisfied with Frank Party A..."


    "Now, why do you insist on making suggestions to your president?"


    "That''s..." Solomon''s voice dropped several octaves. "Of course, it''s because the judgment of the think tank is obviously wrong. If it goes on like this, it may hurt our future cooperative relationship..."


    "Go with the flow, listen and believe..." Karen''s words were not finished. They reached Miss Solomon''s ears, and her brain immediately completed, "look, you really don''t like to use your brain".


    That sentence only existed in Miss Solomon''s fantasy, which made her tremble with anger: "do... I want to keep silent knowing that my employer is wrong!"


    The woman was in a hurry, and Karen was in a panic.


    He cherished the honest, considerate and responsible nature of animals. For so many years, he devoted himself to sailing. His experience with women was generally limited to the family affection of his family and the pure friendship of Carmen.


    What''s more, he is a serious Nordic. He was taught to keep a distance and reduce contact since childhood.


    Every Nordic has a well-known side of social fear. For Karen, this side is a woman who "has the possibility of development and the relationship has not been clarified".


    Delusion, speculation, vigilance, and necessary communication. He is very bad at dealing with this complex contact, and has never had the experience of comforting women.


    But today... It seems that I can''t escape


    He hardened his head and organized his words: "Miss Solomon... What, I don''t mean to blame you, nor do I have a blame position..."


    "But you do think my idea of advising the president is wrong!"


    "It''s not a question of right or wrong, but it''s unnecessary."


    "Why is it unnecessary? If we let the estrangement deepen..."


    "The limited communication is over, and nothing will deepen. In the next few days, even if the president and the captain talk again, I don''t think the conversation will be deeper than the weather."


    "How could..."


    Karen pulled his hair in embarrassment: "I don''t know much about political issues. In fact, as a technician, I''m not very proficient in commercial issues. You''re the expert in this field. But I know the captain."


    "Your understanding of him probably stays at a very high level. You think he knows both military, government, business and people, has means, patience, courage, and is vicious and selfish enough."


    "But in fact, he is probably the most impatient man on the varkiri. He has enough talent to see the problem, then choose the shortcut and compete for as many interests as possible in the shortest process."


    "In other words, his decision-making method has always been trade-offs, not perfection."


    "You said he broke up with the president, which shows that in his opinion, breaking up is the best result for the moment."


    "As you said, we see the benefits that Sino US Lijian can bring us, whether it''s the ship''s order or the revolving door plan behind it."


    "But on the other hand, the United States also needs us. Maritime group is the only shipyard that can build top-level war patrol. The hundred business association is the most financially powerful business group in America. We have a great influence on this force."


    "This is a question of who is more important to whom."


    "The reason why your country is constantly asking for more intuitive control is that your brain trust judges that you are more important to us. But if so, based on my understanding of the captain, he will simply meet your wishes and will not let the situation develop into a stalemate even at some cost."


    "Because of this, I believe that the current situation is that we are more important to you."


    "My ability can''t give you the process of reasoning to this conclusion, but since the captain and Carmen think so, this conclusion must be reliable."


    "The captain broke up unhappily with your president on this premise. Under this premise, he took the initiative through this conflict. Your country has no reason to give up our country, and we have no reason to give up your country."


    "If my guess is right, the atmosphere on the ship will be better until Boston, so that the well water of both sides will not invade the river. We look forward to taking time to dilute this unpleasant memory."


    "Well... Miss Solomon, do you understand what I mean?"


    Miss Solomon nodded stupidly.


    "Now that I understand... Please hurry up to complete the review of the budget." Karen smashed his lips depressed. "I have a task, and I''m the only unlucky guy who can''t make water with you next. But if I can avoid it, I still hope to communicate with you more and rarely see the boring faces of the two generals."


    Karen breathed a sigh of relief after saying so much at once.


    Miss Solomon''s mood has stabilized. Now that it has stabilized, he doesn''t have to continue to occupy valuable working time.


    After all, thanks to the sloppy defense meeting, they have a lot of preface to do before signing the contract, which is inefficient and time is tight.


    Performing their respective duties, non-interference and diligent communication are the best choice to complete the work.


    "Time is pressing." Karen thought of it with emotion. "I look forward to your valuable advice. See you later."


    "See you later..."


    The hatch closed slowly.


    Miss Solomon''s face was burning red as she strangled the budget book in her arms.


    "Lord! Mr. Scott... Is he so cool?"

 Chapter 553

    "Report to captain!!!"


    "18 kilometers away, a large ship is found in the northeast east!"


    "Comparison of markers, MI Zi flag, three-layer gun, bow image of Trident Poseidon, confirmed as the first-class battleship HMS nipton belonging to the North American fleet of the Royal British Navy!"


    "The target is stationary, with a relative speed of 4.5 knots. It is expected to contact in two hours!"


    A thunderbolt exploded.


    On June 15, 1786, after half a month of slow navigation, valkiri entered the target sea area at sunrise, and found the trace of Neptune one and a half hours later.


    In the brilliant sunshine, the huge warship drifted quietly on the golden and blue sea, gathered its claws and teeth, and wantonly displayed her strength and beauty in front of the world.


    "110 gate level..."


    Lorraine lay on the observation platform in the middle of the main mast, brewing vinegar. As soon as he looked down, he saw that Washington and Navy generals were climbing the mast in an indescribable clumsy posture.


    Hamilton is the fastest among the people. He has climbed the third observation platform, which is 30 meters high.


    Lorraine suddenly caught a hint of mysterious inspiration, so she leaned out and shouted, "Mr. President, don''t bow your head! Please firmly tell yourself that this pole will not fall down, otherwise..."


    Before he finished, a soft wind suddenly blew on the sea, and varkiri shook. The shaking amplitude increased with the rise of the height, and it became a violent swing in the middle of the mast.


    With a swing span of one to two meters, the landlubbers scratched on the ladder of the mast and screamed. Lieutenant general linggs, deputy chief of staff, fell out. After a short free fall, they successfully turned into human flesh wind chimes on the mast.


    "Unexpectedly, the Navy fell..."


    Lorraine rolled his eyes sadly and moved two steps out of the middle of the observatory.


    "Remove the fishing sail, lower the longitudinal sail, maintain the course and sail stably!"


    "Captain''s order, catch the sail, lower the sail, keep the course unchanged and sail stably!"


    "Lower the sail! Lock the rudder!"


    The wind chime finally stopped shaking.


    Lorraine''s order is equivalent to letting valkiri give up most of the side cutting wind, only the disturbance of the hull and waves. While the speed of the ship drops sharply, the shaking is almost reduced by 70%.


    The land ducks climbed up one by one, and each time they came up, edley handed them a single telescope.


    Washington panted and walked up to Lorraine: "Mr. President, when I was teased, I suddenly remembered that you were still a 26 year old young man."


    "So you just remember?" Lorraine raised his hand and pointed to a small black spot in the sky. "I remember when the kind reminder was regarded as a prank. It was your admiral who fell just now."


    Washington raised his glass and looked in the direction of Lorraine''s finger.


    "The United States of America is a new country that has only been established for 10 years. Before joining the army, lieutenant general Lingus was the owner of a slave ship fleet. He was good at scheduling and proficient in finance. The most well-known talent is to know how to make his six slave ships always energetic and orderly."


    "He is undoubtedly a competent naval staff officer, but as he is the second generation successor of the fleet, he has not spent much time on the ship and should not be competent for the work of crew."


    Lorraine rolled his eyes. "Your requirements for competence are really low."


    "Perhaps this is the consciousness of a small country?"


    Washington finally found the Neptune. The invincible ship, which was filled with frames, rushed to his face, crossed the 18 kilometer sea and easily knocked the telescope out of his hand.


    The beech mirror fell to the ground with a click. Washington maintained a long-range position and asked softly, "that giant beast... Is the Neptune?"


    "HMS nipton, a British full loaded ocean going Galen class I battleship, was built in 1757 and commissioned in 1762. It is one of the seven existing class I battleships of the Royal Navy."


    Lorraine recalled the memory of the Neptune with a slow speed.


    "The ship has a total length of 71.2 meters, a width of 17.1 meters, a main mast height of 63 meters, fully equipped with transverse sails, stern longitudinal sails, bow triangular sails and inter triangular catch sails. The full sail area is more than 5500 square meters, 8 knots downwind speed, 8.5 meters draft and 880 sailors."


    "In terms of ship loading, there are 110 full loaded guns, including three layers of main guns, 30 32 pounds long-range guns in the lower layer, 32 24 pounds long-range guns in the middle layer and 32 12 pounds long-range guns in the upper layer. There are two layers of bow guns, two 68 pounds mortar guns and two 12 pounds medium-range guns. There are three layers of stern guns, four 12 pounds short-range guns in each layer, a total of 12 guns."


    "You just called her monster, which is very accurate and inaccurate, because there are less than ten warships in the world who are really qualified to compete with her, six of which are her sisters."


    "Her strength is enough to be called the king. More accurately, she is the king of the sea."


    "You seem to know this monster very well..." Washington responded in a wooden tone. "Ah... By the way, I almost forgot that you were the Drake child and a top student at primordial sea school."


    "The president investigated me."


    "You know that''s what it should mean. Besides, if the investigation was not detailed enough, how dare I make general Drake''s brother my captain?"


    "I thought friendship was the main reason why you chose me." Lorraine smiled.


    "Friendship is emotional, not enough to convince those friends who worry about me." Washington leaned down, picked up the looking glass and held it in the palm of his hand. "Mr. President, you just said that there are less than ten ships in the world comparable to that giant beast. Is there a treasure of Spain in it?"


    "Holy Trinity..." Lorraine shriveled his mouth indescribably. "That''s a precious princess who can''t live without a nanny, but she has four gun compartments after all. If it''s calm, nipton may lose to her in the duel."


    "What about your female martial god?"


    "Valkyrie..." Lorraine pondered for a moment. "In the side battle, Valkyrie''s crew is less than half that of nipton, and Britain has the best Marine Corps in the world."


    "In the short war, 68 pounds is an invincible weapon, and both sides still have a side height of more than 4 meters, which means that I have no way to throw shrapnel and chain bullets on the deck of nipton, and even at zero angle, the 12 pound gun on the upper layer of nipton can wash my armor plate from above."


    "Medium distance... Long distance... 54 doors to 110 doors..."


    Lorraine spread his hand: "that''s it. No matter how blessed I get, I have no chance of winning."


    "So why did America choose your warship?"


    "Because we have a speed difference of more than 6 knots, no matter what blessing we get, she won''t find a chance to fire at valkiri."


    "Won''t catch up?"


    "Those who can catch up can''t win."


    At the end of the incisive code, Washington regained its pride: "I will ask the Navy Department to carefully consider the procurement plan. Now only God bless general Drake''s reason."


    "Shaq''s advantage is knowledge, which I especially hate most of the time."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true." Lorraine played with the mirror in her hand. "Mr. President, do you want to hang your star spangled flag?"


    "I''d be honored if I could."

 Chapter 554

    "Report to the captain!"


    "An American warship was found 15 kilometers away. Its azimuth is southwest and West. Its relative speed is 3.5. Its course is stable. Frigate 6!"


    "Compared with the flagship logo, the Star Spangled Banner, the pansy commercial flag, the guard of St. George, the bow is like a female warrior with a spear, and the whole ship is armored. It is judged to be the valkiri of the female warrior class belonging to Drake chamber of Commerce!"


    "Identify the frigates, confirm the Philadelphia, Lexington and Wisconsin of the long island fleet, the kenvi and Adams of the Baltimore fleet, the mountain city of the Boston fleet, all standard 1750 French destroyers and rhombic escorts."


    "Please tell the captain whether to release the battle preparation!"


    On the nipton, once the attendant captain of Bermuda, now the lieutenant colonel captain of the Royal Navy nipton listened to the chief officer''s report in awe.


    "Order the alert level to be raised to level 3," he said. "Arrange a lookout and tracking for every American ship. Report every ten minutes, and that varkiri is no exception."


    He tidied up the tassels on his body: "warn our officers that Drake chamber of commerce is not a stupid fish belly like the United States. They should keep up their spirit and use a peaceful attitude to sink them."


    "Yes!" the chief officer stood at attention and hammered his chest.


    "I''m going to see the general now. During the reporting period, you control the deck and I''m responsible."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The chief officer walked in a dignified manner. Looking at his strong back, Lieutenant Colonel Armani pulled his skirt confidently.


    "It''s too difficult to dress up as a reliable person... General, can''t I always be your adjutant? It''s too difficult for the captain of the first-class ship..."


    You can''t say what you mean.


    The crew of the nipton are already familiar with their young airborne captain. He has a strange hobby of drinking northwest wind. He must drink once and sometimes several times when he has a task.


    It''s like some captains like whoring and some captains like whoring male prostitutes. In essence, they are healthy living habits specially cultivated to enable them to focus on their tasks. They are the privilege of senior generals and can''t tolerate others to chew their tongue.


    Of course, as long as the young captain is as rigorous and reliable as he is now, no one will chew his tongue.


    The reliable Amani climbed up the poop with her head held high, climbed to the third floor with the steps of the Royal Navy, and knocked out three special just thumps.


    "Report! Lieutenant colonel Tilla Armani, captain of HMS nipton, wants to see you!"


    "Enter."


    "Yes! Please forgive me for rectifying the military appearance!"


    A moment later, Colonel Armani finally straightened his triangular hat and opened the door handle.


    "Lieutenant! Tira Armani is coming in!"


    Shaq''s office is always that simple, orderly and boring. Every inch is cultured and rigorous all the time.


    Yinglun''s inflexibility is engraved in all places where people can see. The dazzling light shines. Even those who pay more attention to the inside can''t see through the layers of light barriers.


    Armani''s resolute eyes melted into pity at the moment he stepped into the cabin. Although his body was motionless, he no longer had the temperament of a perfect soldier.


    "General, Lieutenant Colonel Raymond is so excellent that I can feel the whole ship wondering why he is still the first mate."


    "Because he''s not his own line." Shaq was straightforward about the key to the problem. "The Royal Navy never lacks excellent school officers. They are the best grindstones and are good at honing worthless relations into qualified generals."


    "Good for nothing..." Amani cried with a face, "general, I have no ambition..."


    "You''d better have."


    "But really not... My father is a little knight with a small fortune. I scared him half to death when I visited his relatives in a major''s military uniform last year..."


    "Then let him get used to it." Shaq didn''t look up. "Do you know why I didn''t choose the nipton as my new flagship?"


    "Well... Because you trust me and believe I can make nipton obey?"


    "No, because I like it. This is the right of the governor."


    Drawing a long straight line on the chart, Shaq raised his head and pointed to the sofa in front of him.


    Armani hurriedly closed her legs and sat on it with only a quarter of her ass to ensure that the swallow tail has enough space to stretch.


    "I hope you have a good reason to interrupt my drawing, rather than simply using my cabin as a shelter, Colonel Armani."


    "Reason..." Armani trembled and lost his memory, "that..."


    Shaq frowned, squeezed out three deep Sichuan characters, and jumped into Amani''s eyes like sharp claws.


    Amnesia is cured at once!


    "Reason! General, your brother... No, it''s Mr. Drake, President of Drake chamber of Commerce. The Star Spangled Banner is hanging on the main mast of valkiri!"


    "So he accepted George Washington''s employment," said Shaq, unable to see joy and anger. "Sure enough, humble businessmen can''t live without humble social circles. Emmons, you guessed right again."


    A hand was stretched out in the darkest part of the cabin. Shaq stood up, took a gold pound from his pocket and put it on it.


    Emmons happily blew the gold pound to his mouth, listened to the sound of gold coins, and sighed with satisfaction: "Shenghui, my beloved general."


    "Put away the gold pounds and tell me why Lorraine is so sure he wants to sell the favor."


    "Because his subordinates found that President Drake seemed to trust the potential of the Hicks."


    Emmons smiled, took the gambling money into his arms and patted his pocket.


    "He spared no effort to manage his contacts and friendship with the Hicks. In his personal relationship, Alexander Hamilton is a close friend second only to Horatio Nelson. Although there are relative factors, there is no need for a noble person like him to condescend."


    "He took the initiative to maintain contacts with Hamilton. It is well known in the United States that Hamilton has the financial support of Drake chamber of Commerce. If Hamilton can make use of this step, I can only guess that President Drake believes that the Hicks can give him greater benefits and that the Hicks will have a more prosperous future."


    "The Confederate congressman close to us told me that Hamilton was trying to promote valkiri to become the North cruiser of George Washington, but the conditions put forward by Mr. President were too harsh and the Hicks had dignity. This matter was rejected in February."


    "You see, the Hicks dare to veto the conditions of noble people. This arrogance must not be tolerated. Even for the dignity of noble people, we also need to let the lower class obediently beg for mercy."


    "Mr. President''s decision is only the unexpected joy of this punishment. Now I''m convinced that his reason for protecting the villagers is really more than pleasing to the eye."


    Shaq nodded slightly. "The analysis is excellent, Emmons, but it''s not enough."


    "Not enough?"


    "My brother is very stupid, but he has been praised by his majesty after all. He needs to straighten out his position more clearly and see the gap between dignity and inferiority."


    "Today is a good opportunity. I''m going to teach him this." Shaq closed his eyes coldly. "Colonel Armani, where does varkiri come from?"


    "Report, southwest West, 15 kilometers away."


    "The order goes on, the gun door is fully open, enter 10km, both sides are full, 5km is full again, 1km is full for the third time."


    "George Washington is internationally recognized as the leader of a country. This is a formal diplomatic occasion. Three salutes can afford his identity. Then... Open the gun door and allow them to connect."


    Lieutenant Colonel Armani blinked in embarrassment: "general, the salute only needs the top gun. Is it a little full..."


    "You seem to appreciate Lieutenant Colonel Raymond?"


    (¡ä¡ã ¦¤ ¡ã`)£¡


    "Each of you is responsible for one side during the salute. In addition, tell him that I have a good impression of him."


    ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã£¡£¡

 Chapter 555

    Boom... Boom


    Thunder surged between the sea and the sky.


    Ninety four guns were full of the power of volley, destroying the sky and the earth. Even ten kilometers away, Lorraine on the high platform seemed to smell the faint smell of gunsmoke.


    The atmosphere at the observatory was very depressed. Lorraine glanced and saw Washington''s clenched hand and iron blue face.


    Hamilton said what the Americans wanted to say but didn''t want to say: "what is this? Provocation? Deterrence? Downfall!"


    "What is it?" Lorraine thought. "Mr. President is a serious leader of a country, and this meeting also started at Shaq''s invitation. This is a diplomatic occasion, and the salute is an appropriate ornament, representing the respect and welcome of the host country."


    The voice paused subtly here: "if you want to keep a good mood, I suggest you think so."


    "You let the president deceive himself?"


    "What is expected is not so much self deception as psychological construction."


    Hamilton was so angry that he was rarely aggressive towards Lorraine: "Lorraine, can you guarantee that shack Drake will not do anything disgusting?"


    "You can guarantee it." Lorraine''s answer completely surprised the Americans. "In the final analysis, you think too much of yourself. What victory, the founding of the people''s Republic, the withdrawal of the British, and even New York..."


    "Shaq is a patient with severe glory poisoning. In his eyes, the face of the family is more important than the edict of God. Murdering a leader of a small country will make Drake a laughing stock of the upper world and let his ancestors inherit the fearlessness of 200 years."


    "If killing the president here could tear America apart, Britain would probably be happy to see it happen?"


    "But what does that have to do with Shaq? For him, we''re just insects that can be killed easily. It''s not worth his sacrifice. You can relax."


    Strangely relieved


    For the first time in his life, Hamilton found that safety can also be a humiliation.


    He did not doubt Lorraine''s analysis. Whether emotional or rational, he believed Lorraine would not harbor malice against Washington.


    But what is the palpitation at the bottom of my heart?


    Those reasons that are too real to be refuted have untied the knot in front of us and cut off the glory of America in the past. There is not even an inch left.


    Is this the real weight?


    Hamilton clenched his teeth: "Lorraine, what should we do?"


    "The safest way is to be patient."


    "But you said he disdained to attack us!"


    "In other words, how much do you want to respond to Shaq''s expectations..." Lorraine touched his chin. "I want to escort the command of the fleet."


    "This..."


    "Yes," said Washington, "as long as you need it, we can give it, including myself, at your disposal from now on."


    "Well..." Lorraine smiled clearly, and the flag of the foremast of the escort flagship Adams reflected in her pupils. "Please complete the transfer of command in ten minutes. Also, I remember a box of military dress in the president''s luggage, right?"


    "Er..." Hamilton was stunned for a long time. "There are clothes. They are all new army dresses. The president originally planned to organize the honorary ceremony for retired veterans in the old North Church..."


    "Veterans shouldn''t mind if their dresses are worn... Uh huh, please lend them to me, too."


    ¡­¡­


    The pansy descended slowly from the foremast of valkiri. Soon, a dark blue ring star flag hung on the tip of the mast. There were 13 stars, which completely reproduced the grand Federation flag before the birth of the Star Spangled Banner.


    This is the command flag of the American army. The United States with a shallow history has no full-time military flag, and of course there will be no more detailed commander''s flag.


    The only value of flag is death (cross out) and clear command. When this flag was transferred from Adams to valkiri, Lorraine had the command of American naval warships.


    They had stepped off the lookout. At this meeting, Lorraine stood in the bow with a knife handle as in every war, and a group of American elites stood behind, watching the national struggle between the Drake brothers.


    "Order! The convoy dispersed at half speed and patrolled the sea for 20 kilometers with nipton as the center."


    "It is required that the patrol route of each ship must cut into the sea one kilometer away from the nipton, not close to 500 meters, and not dodge shelling."


    "On the way of patrol, once the British warship is found, it will be close to the expulsion, and the flag will give warning. No firing, no shooting, no fighting back."


    "Inform every escort sailor that they are glorious American soldiers and are ready to die for their country!"


    The unimaginable order was conveyed to the ships through the flag order, and the escort fleet was in an uproar, but the flag language of the complaint was clearly refused by valkiri''s flag.


    "All the ships have sails, spread out!"


    When the final order was issued, the soldiers had no chance to appeal. Even if they were dissatisfied, they could only obey and set sail.


    General Smith, who came to Valkyrie from his flagship, condemned Lorraine with big red eyes.


    "Madman! You''re asking my soldiers to die!"


    Lorraine looked indifferent: "from the last round of salute, nipton set a range of 1600-800. If I let them cruise in 1000-500, it will only trouble the shellers, and the possibility of being hit is very small."


    "But what if it hits?"


    "What if?" Lorraine tilted his head. "What? America is going to take the initiative to declare war on Great Britain?"


    General Smith''s anger stagnated.


    "That''s it," Lorraine said. "The United States has no choice. Even if the convoy is sunk, it can only be regarded as a sad accident, and then how far, how far."


    His joking tone completely ignited General Smith. The politician general, who is mainly a congressman, strode to Lorraine, raised his chin, sat down on the high, and looked at Lorraine hard: "you know this, but you also set layers of restrictions for my soldiers, forcing them to die!"


    "Because you want dignity." Lorraine''s face cooled and his voice became colder. "For weak countries, only fearless soldiers are dignity."


    "Are they dangerous? Dangerous. In the size of a destroyer, 24 pounds per shot is enough to penetrate their hull."


    "Are they dangerous? No, the 18 pound gun can only leave a shallow hole in the shell of nipton. They have no threat. Shaq will not deliberately target them."


    "I let them move forward full of anger and let them go under nipton''s eyes to find the enemy. However, there was no enemy 20 kilometers around nipton. The main mast of valkiri was 58 meters. I had a panoramic view of their exploration range."


    "May I ask what the enemy is like in the eyes of the British?" Lorraine asked himself. "The American escort fleet attacked in the salute, full of murderous spirit and war spirit, cruising around the powerful opponent. Even their sharpest claws and teeth are not enough to tear apart the opponent''s fur. They still move forward and are still willing to bet their own lives, just to make the opponent throw a mouse."


    "This is a fearless army, a fearless army with great loyalty to the leader. They may only despise their lives at sea, but on land? Does the Red Army, which has lost its glory, dare to challenge these fearless maniacs again?"


    "There are only six destroyers and only 1500 lives who are not well trained. If you dare not push out these bets, why do you want dignity!"


    "In Free America, the value of life..."


    "That''s... good." Washington''s low voice broke General Smith''s retort, and the father of freedom looked at Lorraine sadly and firmly. "That''s good, but is this all your preparation? Bet on the faith of America and create a group of foolhardy men?"


    "Of course, it''s more than that." Lorraine stroked Washington''s chest. "Fearlessness is part of dignity and symbolizes strength, and a gentleman needs cultivation and firmness in addition to strength."


    "Katrina, are you ready?"


    Katrina stood out from the crowd and responded with a loud voice: "report, according to the captain''s order, valkiri was promoted to level II combat readiness, and the rotation rest of all staff was cancelled. The 40 members of the Stormtrooper team were changed, and the gun cabin and deck were fully prepared, all waiting to hit."


    "Order, Stormtrooper deck formation."


    "Yes!"


    Two groups of Xuanang stormtroopers lined up from the stern cabin. The left column was led by LEV, and the right column was led by Kao. Except for Lev and Kao, who were naked and fully armed, the rest were dressed in meticulous American Army dresses and long guns equipped with new bayonets.


    "It''s a courtesy of the navy to line up on the deck. The only regret is that there are not enough charlville on my ship. But who knows? The U.S. military is like a world card. It''s not a big deal to occasionally have a convoy using maritime commuting."


    "In this way, we embody self-cultivation."


    "Finally, be firm..." Lorraine''s eyes looked at the stern. "Raise the horizontal sail, vertical sail, open the fishing sail, and the gun door was fully open."


    "Order! Target HMS nipton, valkiri, full speed. Port and starboard empty bombs ready, firing on both sides within a five kilometer boundary."


    "Show our opponents a real salute and let our opponents enjoy the wind''s performance. Tell shack Drake that small countries also have the dignity of small countries."


    "Then, gentlemen and ladies, firm your heels, and we... Set sail."

 Chapter 556

    War is burning.


    Nipton''s deteriorated salute ignited the air, and American warships flew out in a mess like flying arrows and shells.


    It''s so magical that no ship fulfills the entry of "half sail" in Lorraine''s order. The eyes are full of sails, and the breaking water line draws a messy picture on the sea without finding the head and tail.


    Their performance is like a loyal knight who really looks back on death, but the driving force of their internal drive is just the opposite, disgust, fear, hatred and cowardice trying to escape death.


    Multicolored black and bright white oil paint are blended together. If this kind of thing is put in the field of art, it may make countless people crazy, but the varkiri is used to playing with people from a high position. For them, when things reach the extreme, it is just a magic that reveals the answer, and it is not even worth tasting too much.


    In any case, American warships rushed to the nipton like soldiers, and in the blink of an eye, a ship reached the range of the main gun. The Gunners on the nipton looked at the incredible scene with wide eyes, hesitated, and suddenly heard a command on the deck.


    "U.S. flagship acceleration, distance 6500, port and starboard full preparation!"


    The major of the artillery division in the middle cabin hit a big shock, because... Things seem to be getting troublesome.


    The nipton is here to declare its authority for the newly formed North American fleet. Shaq chose peaceful diplomatic means and was ready to use nipton''s supreme maritime dominance to let Americans recognize the reality, at least until the end of peace.


    For this purpose, shack''s order was supported and praised by the officers of the whole ship.


    In the name of salute, such a talented and arrogant means is indeed the best choice to show nipton''s strong strength.


    Who knows why the Yankees suddenly went crazy


    According to the first Sark''s order, the American flagship broke into 5km, and the third "salute" should be fired.


    But now, an American destroyer has just cut out of the shelling area, the other is driving on the sea at a distance of 700, and there are four behind, with different distances and directions, but from the way they travel, it is almost certain to rush into the shelling area.


    The essence of the declaration is to avoid war, which is the consensus of the North American fleet.


    However, if an American warship was wounded or sunk in the process of declaration, wouldn''t such an act become an undeclared war?


    Will Americans use this as an excuse to declare war? Great Britain has just experienced a failure in North America. Can the financial constraints support a new large-scale war?


    To say the least, is it really good for nipton to become the fuse of the second North American war?


    If you fight without order, will your majesty really not resent nipton? Will the future of officers on board be cut off?


    Can this gun really be fired?


    With all kinds of thoughts and confusion, the gunner quickly found Lieutenant Colonel Armani who was personally responsible for the starboard side.


    "Captain, the shelling area is not clean. American warships are wandering at the firing point. If they accidentally hit... If they hit..."


    "Hitting only means their bad luck."


    The cold answer was not what Armani said, but what Shaq said.


    I don''t know when, shack went out of the inspector''s room and slipped to the gun cabin. He just heard the problem of the gun division.


    He glanced at the sleeve lines of the Cannon: "major, are you worried that our salute will cause diplomatic disputes?"


    "Yes... Yes! This is the official subordinate''s worry, your excellency!"


    "Your worry is superfluous," said shack with a sneer. "I watched the progress of American destroyers on the deck. It seems messy. In fact, I have been guarding a certain boundary."


    "800-500 meters. I guess their generals don''t allow them to go deep into the 500 meter line, because once it is less than this distance, the artillery hit rate of both sides will be greatly improved."


    "We are different from them. They are afraid of provoking war, and Great Britain looks forward to war. As long as the war can be restarted, New York and New England will return to the embrace of the Kingdom, and the rich thirteen states will return to the embrace of the kingdom."


    "What we lack is only a small excuse to perfunctory the international community, because no one wants the second North American war to become a stage for the confrontation between Britain and France again. That''s what we really don''t want to see."


    "Now... Good."


    Shaq grinned. His voice was so flat that he couldn''t hear a smile.


    "For the sake of peace and order in the north of the United States, I condescend to invite General George Washington of the United States to discuss the future situation and development of the Americas."


    "We have hopes for this discussion, but the Hicks are Hicks. They shamelessly attacked us during the salute."


    "Fortunately, those poor destroyers could not really break through the iron wall of nipton. The Americans raided and sank in our salute."


    Shaq looked at the gunner general: "what did you understand just now, major?"


    "Er... Is it upside down..."


    "The facts are not clear!" Armani loudly interrupted the gunner''s answer and said at a very fast speed, "because there is no witness on the high seas, no matter how it develops, both sides will only describe the parts that are beneficial to themselves, general!"


    "What if the facts are unclear, Colonel?"


    "Today''s affairs cannot develop into war, and justice is not biased to either side!"


    Shaq finally showed a satisfied expression.


    "Americans are brave. In order to reward them, we should respond."


    "The salute was adjusted from three to seven. Please ring the rest every kilometer. There is no need to adjust the ship''s posture. Just aim and fight."


    "Please take this as a game and let the Americans across the street know that even if they bet everything, they are still nothing."


    "Yes, your excellency general!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Another round of guns rang, thunder shook the world, and bullets tore at the ocean.


    American warships ran through the smoke of gunfire and fled away in panic. Then the new ship rushed into the bomb area like a lost dog.


    Shaq and Emmons stepped back on the armor plate one after another.


    In a short time, varkiri was much closer. According to nipton''s deck height, we could directly see her mast tip rising slowly from the sea level.


    Emmons smiled like a fox: "general, valkiri also fired. There is no explosion point on the sea. It is speculated that it is empty."


    "The hillbilly didn''t have the courage to tit for tat. Lorraine probably did it," replied Shaq.


    "Tit for tat?" Emmons thought. "The lookout also said that they had a guard of honor on the 100 million deck. The time of the formation was basically the same as that of the frigates. It seemed that Mr. President had a good time."


    "Because even I won''t easily threaten George Washington''s safety. Lorraine''s only ship stays in the safest corner of the sea."


    "It''s none of your business?"


    "Not appropriate." Shaq shook his head. "He is really giving advice to Americans. He can only say that he has maintained a safe distance for the time being. Good response..."


    The last sentence was very light. Emmons knew that shack didn''t want him to hear it, and naturally pretended not to hear it.


    "General, do you want to see Mr. President after meeting Washington, or wait for him to go to Newfoundland?"


    "I''ll see you at sea," said Shaq quickly. "When I meet Washington, you take the one from Boston to Lorraine first, and I''ll leave it to him."


    "That?"


    "That thing."

 Chapter 557

    Unfortunately, nipton''s salute failed to hit any American warship in the end.


    Pure rational analysis is also quite normal.


    500 meters away, the maximum hit rate of British naval guns is no more than 1%. There are only 300 guns in the full count of seven rounds of single side artillery. American destroyers need less than or equal to one round of gambling. No ship has the courage to try the second round.


    The result disappointed Lorraine.


    In any case, he thought the old fellow of iron shell would be more courageous, but from the result, it was a matter of the younger generation that bravely and unnecessarily cast, and it had no relationship with the US Navy.


    Valkiri cut into the nipton one kilometer, the artillery fire stopped suddenly, and the sea calmed down again.


    Rows of British marines came out of the stern cabin with a row of guns, lined up on both sides of the ship''s side, looking down at valkiri with his sails lowered.


    "I hate the height difference..."


    Lorraine took a gentle puff and raised her arm high.


    "The deck is in place, catch the rope thrown by the other party and connect the two ships! Be careful not to disturb the guard of honor!"


    "Yes!"


    A moment later, fourteen thick cables connected two ships of similar length and different heights. The nipton dropped a rope ladder. Hamilton just wanted to command his entourage to pick it up, but he was grabbed by Lorraine.


    Lorraine''s strength was so great that Hamilton was almost pulled off the ground. He stood still and looked back.


    "Lorraine, what are you doing?"


    "Do you want Mr. President to climb on the British warship?"


    "Eh? I asked the people in the Navy, don''t ships use rope ladders to connect to the side of ships?"


    "You probably have some misunderstanding about the dock..." Lorraine said, "the essence of dock connection is from one ship to another. It''s a process, not a method. Of course, the rope ladder thrown by nipton is a common means. It''s not only safe, but also very embarrassing for well-dressed gentlemen."


    Hamilton stiffened: "Shaq Drake... Can he play such a small hand?"


    "Shaq should disdain playing tricks and even bother to arrange the details of your boarding. I probably know who arranged the rope ladder. If he did, he would certainly consider these details."


    A cold sweat came out of Hamilton''s forehead.


    On the unfamiliar sea, the details that could not have been neglected in the past have become an unavoidable trap. If Lorraine hadn''t taken the mission of honor, the face of the United States would have been stripped away from the moment nipton''s salute sounded


    He took a deep breath: "Lorraine, now..."


    "Mr. President, are you still dressing?" Lorraine stretched himself. "There''s plenty of time. It''s not a problem to use a little means..."


    When Washington finished dressing and walked out of the cabin, he saw three planks assembled between the two ships, like a gentle slope, with anti-skid bars every 50 or 60 cm.


    The planks are the necessary berthing tools for each ship, but the freeboard of valkiri is high, and the prepared planks are much longer than the difference between the two ships, so they are erected very backward and look particularly flat.


    When he saw the rope ladder beside the ship''s board that nobody paid attention to, Washington completed the story on the deck at a glance.


    He nodded slightly to Lorraine, "Mr. President, America remembers your kindness."


    "I have given America a lot of kindness, but politicians'' memory is always good or bad, so... Thank you, Mr. President."


    In the face of the naked thanks, Washington could not see any embarrassment on his face. He smiled like a spring breeze.


    "Mr. President, rest assured that as long as there is no interest in the country, my memory has always been very good."


    "I don''t doubt it, Mr. President."


    Lorraine saw a figure at the other end of the board. In the middle was Tira Armani, who he was familiar with. Judging from the gilded military uniform and complex sleeve lines, the captain of that year is now a lieutenant colonel.


    Lieutenant Colonel Armani stood on the high side of the ship and bowed to Washington.


    "General Washington, welcome to HMS nipton, the first-class battleship of the Royal Navy of Great Britain. She is one of the greatest sail warships in the world. It seems that you are luckier than most people in the world to board her."


    "We have different interpretations of luck, lieutenant colonel. In my opinion, the boat tied to the wharf of Vernon villa is a good boat to bring luck. The nipton is too big. She will run aground in most parts of America."


    "However, it is our mission not to let the nipton run aground. I am captain of the nipton and Lieutenant Colonel Tira Armani of the Royal Navy."


    "Captain Armani, I''m George Washington, commander in chief of the American army. I also have a good friendship with your famous major general Cornwallis."


    "Celebrities? Cornwallis? I''ve heard of hundreds of Cornwallis, and none of them can be called celebrities."


    cross verbal swords.


    The routine innuendo of the verbal confrontation gave Lorraine a strange freshness.


    Washington''s stranding is obviously telling Armani that the United States cannot be conquered by a strong navy alone. The later major general Cornwallis obviously refers to Cornwallis, the loser of York town.


    This is a wonderful combination, confident and reserved, but it is not enough to make Lorraine feel fresh.


    Lorraine''s freshness comes from Armani. I didn''t expect that the honest man who was annoyed would also have an eloquent side.


    And


    No matter how good Amani is at speaking, his identity is only a trivial Lieutenant Colonel captain after all, and his role today will not be more noble than that of a doorman.


    Such a small man had to work for Washington to deal with it personally, and none of the American elite team came forward in the whole process of the dialogue, including Hamilton.


    Low self-esteem? Or nervous?


    Lorraine glanced at Hamilton''s face. It was iron blue. It seemed that the descriptions of inferiority and tension were too simple. Their feelings should be more complex. Lorraine couldn''t help recalling the Portuguese general named Scolari.


    Spain was once the patriarch of Portugal. When Lorraine mentioned Spain in front of Scola, his expression was similar to that of Hamilton.


    "If you miss the sovereign state, you are not a competent son of freedom." Lorraine whispered in Hamilton''s ear and straightened his position with a little.


    Hamilton woke up suddenly, nodded gratefully to Lorraine, and strode out of the entourage queue.


    "Captain Armani, I''ve been talking long enough. I don''t know if general Drake has dressed up his wig?"


    "Boom!" Armani spat. "Your Excellency is waiting for you on the stern deck. If you don''t worry about catching them all, you can come."


    The boarding permit was granted, although in Lorraine''s view, such diplomatic experience was extremely humiliating.


    But Americans have reasons to meet Shaq. Lorraine knows their fear and will not doubt their tolerance.


    Under the leadership of Washington, they stepped on the board of the ship. There were only seven or eight people in total. They did not carry a guard, leaving only one official, General Smith, the captain of the escort fleet.


    Looking at the crowd disappearing into the dead corner of sight, Lorraine glanced at General Smith from the corner of her eye: "do you want me to call Adams back?"


    "Please call all the ships back," he said coldly. "If the worst happens, I will launch the first round of counterattack on behalf of the United States."


    "Even in the war of independence, you haven''t launched a mortal charge, have you?"


    "But Mr. President, it''s worth it," said General Smith firmly. "And the British need to know that America is willing to do it for Mr. President!"

 Chapter 558

    "The British need to know... The British..."


    General Smith is changing ships and Lorraine is upset.


    In his opinion, the most unpleasant thing about politicians is that in their basic cognition, friends are not trusted, but only allies are trusted.


    Because allies are connected by common interests, and interests are the strongest thing in the world and the supporting point of rationality.


    Lorraine doesn''t object to this view, just think


    "In the case of insufficient temptation, occasionally... Friends can be trusted?"


    "I don''t think if you don''t trust it, the American fleet will probably not appear in this strange distribution."


    "Huh?"


    The sound came from behind, in other words, from the nipton.


    Lorraine looked back with a smelly face: "unexpectedly, Mr. gambler still has the bad problem of listening to people at the root of the wall, Emmons..."


    The plural thin strips on the sleeve pattern are missing and replaced by simple thick bars and starflowers.


    This is the most surprising discovery for Lorraine today: "did you screw up your job but get a promotion? It seems that Baron Tavistock really likes you, brigadier general."


    Emmons didn''t care about Lorraine''s anger, and his face maintained the ironic expression of not beating.


    "Ah, under the command of your Excellency the general, it has always been an iron credit to create opportunities for brothers to get together. My promotion belongs to accumulating merit and being rewarded. In nature, it is completely different from those shameless people who fight for supremacy by flattering their superiors."


    "You are really different from ordinary shameless people." Lorraine raised his feet, turned around and turned away.


    The feeling of discomfort is stronger


    On the other side of Valkyrie''s side, the captain was taken away and the command flag was assigned. The Adams was busy disconnecting from Valkyrie.


    What General Smith said was hard to hear. To be more accurate, all the members of the presidential security office, including General Smith, did not trust Lorraine or any crew on valkiri all the way.


    But at the moment of disembarkation, Smith bowed to Lorraine from a distance. Lorraine saw this scene, so she knew that Smith probably didn''t care whether Lorraine saw it or not.


    Less than half an hour later, the sea ladder began to disintegrate. The shortest Adams drifted away along the radial arc, and soon joined the American fleet moored in the distance.


    That''s what Emmons calls "weird distribution".


    With Valkyrie as the center, the six warships set the relative position of the Nippon in the direction of the ocean current, less than one kilometer away from the connecting sea area. At first glance, it seems to hide in the shadow of Valkyrie. Even if the Nippon shows its fangs, they can take Valkyrie as a cover from damage.


    However, Smith has made clear the purpose of the gathering of the American fleet.


    When they need to play a role, valkiri must have betrayed the United States.


    But when Lorraine really changed the side, their formation would turn them into targets for valkiri. Before they got enough action power, acharin''s artillery and valkiri''s firepower could easily smash half of them. Even if they turned 32 pounds into 18 pounds for foreign publicity, their loss would not be too small.


    In other words, the reason for the gathering of American ships is trust, and the purpose is distrust. As for whether it is trust or distrust, Lorraine guesses that they can''t even tell it by themselves.


    "Do you want to kindly remind them?"


    Lorraine thought maliciously. Suddenly he heard footsteps behind him. Someone was approaching, with heavy footsteps and slow pace.


    With a clang, he pulled the knife out of the scabbard and waved it to the figure behind him. In a moment, the blade stopped at Emmons''s neck with a Shua.


    Emmons was too frightened to move.


    "Yes... Mr. President, you seem... A little grumpy today?"


    "Killing one or two admirals who are good at boarding civilian ships is not a bad temper. It''s you. Are Americans too weak? I find you somewhat complacent."


    The killing intention is true


    Emmons swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Mr. President, I know the feeling of being caught in the middle is very bad. I can''t get trust and response. But think about it from another angle. Don''t you think this is the position that businessmen dream of? Don''t businessmen always pursue an absolutely neutral position?"


    "You are really good at guessing people''s hearts..." Lorraine took a step closer with the knife. "Unfortunately, it seems that you guessed wrong this time."


    "Your excellency wants to see you!" Emmons corrected with the fastest speed. "No, he met you! It was in order to adjust your schedule that he planned this meeting on the high seas!"


    The agitation dissipated and Emmons hit the core this time.


    It was Shaq who really upset Lorraine.


    A few days ago, when Lorraine was under Shaq''s control, whether valkiri went north, or became a ship in Washington, and perhaps the next trip to Boston


    With a clang, the long knife returned to its sheath.


    Lorraine glanced at the tall Neptune from the corner of her eye. "If the noble Baron wants to see me, just say it. Why do you have to do so many troublesome things in a roundabout way?"


    "The North American fleet was founded. Your Excellency, the general, doesn''t have much free time. He probably wants to deal with many things at the same time."


    "A lot of things... That is, I''m likely to say goodbye to my American friends in advance?"


    "The general will persuade the Americans to transfer, which doesn''t need you to worry about." Emmons straightened his disordered collar. "By the way, Mr. President, how''s bell Judea?"


    "The helmsman will lock the helm and rest after connecting. He should be in the canteen now, but I''m not going to allow you to see him."


    "We don''t need to meet. We''re not such good friends." Emmons smiled and waved his hand. "I''ve clearly forwarded your invitation. Please tell Mr. bell Judea for me. I''m deeply sorry to learn that he hasn''t been defeated by suspicion."


    "I''ll convey it," Lorraine said expressionless. "And please tell the Baron that he''s getting more and more childish after not seeing him for a few years."

 Chapter 559

    As fast as the wind, as fast as fire, as slow as the forest, as motionless as a mountain!


    Reciting the mantra that only Wang can understand, Lorraine danced his double knives on the empty forecastle deck.


    The sword is a weapon with a single temperament. It attacks and cuts alone without puncture.


    It is not good at dealing with heavy armored knights, but on the sea where iron armor is rarely used, it is deeply trusted by sailors and is far more popular than amphibious omnipotent swords and axes.


    The knives that sailors like are half moon machetes in terms of type. They are 60 to 80 cm long, not too thick, one palm wide. They have no obvious defects in weight, attack and defense. They are easy to use, easy to maintain and very friendly to newcomers.


    However, the fighting handed down by Drake''s family prefers the more difficult Yanyue Dao. The blade length is 100 to 140 cm, the weight is 1.5 to 5 kg, the width is narrower than the half moon Dao, and the radian is straighter than the crescent Dao.


    It is said that Francis was holding a knife with both hands. With the fearlessness and cruelty of the outlaws, no one could defeat him in the side battle.


    Later, with his increasing growth in combat skills and physique, he began to try to use two big knives. After him, countless Drake continued to improve on his foundation, which formed the Yan Moon double knives danced by Lorraine.


    Drake''s family knife technique is quite special. People who are not familiar with it do not know the existence of this fighting technique. Most people who are familiar with the Drake family regard this technique as a high attack killing technique because of the knife.


    However, the real Yanyue double sabres are defensive. They emphasize the sense of sabre, strive to protect themselves, require high standards of accuracy and restraint anytime, anywhere.


    The root of this style is still Francis. The legendary Drake family ancestor started from poverty and broke into a world-renowned career and reputation with a single knife.


    When he realized this, he knew he didn''t need to work hard, but the style of a ship or a fleet was not so easy to change. He had to stand in the position of the arrow in order to continue to become a legend.


    Shuangdao is his compromise after thinking hard.


    The blade surface is wider and the range is wider. More importantly, he can continue to create an image of bravery and diligence in front of the crew and opponents, both bravely and cowardly.


    After him, the users of double swords in the past dynasties were either noble barons or the same noble Baron''s family. Of course, there was no reason to joke about life. Under such needs, Yanyue double swords became more and more refined and paid more and more attention to the protection of knife operators.


    For a defensive skill, proficiency is always the core requirement. Every Drake who learns double sabres has to practice the basics from his childhood, such as chopping, rotating, stepping, jumping, as well as the extremely fancy Sabre flowers and leading edges.


    These basic and non basic sabres constitute a complete set of Yanyue double sabres. Lorraine is practicing boring almost every day, but most of the exercises will be carried out under the moonlight. Only a few days are adjusted to the morning. At least in Haina''s memory, it will never be in the morning, noon or afternoon.


    Because noon and afternoon are gentlemen''s time, the biological clock does not allow Lorraine to dance knives and guns at these times.


    But... It''s noon. At 11:43, the Anglo American talks began for 1 hour and 3 minutes. There seems to be no sign of ending.


    Haina approached with her mouth closed. Soon Carmen came, and soon Noah stood on the bow deck.


    Three pairs of beautiful eyes of different colors exchanged one look, which contained nothing more than worry, which made Haina more sure that Lorraine''s action represented abnormality.


    Even if it is abnormal, Lorraine''s Sabre technique is still so beautiful. It is suitable for moving and static.


    As an expert in fighting skills, Haina found long ago that every chop of Yanyue double blades in training will not release all their strength. The blade will always stop at a special time to keep the blade rising and moving forward.


    This is to let the operator get used to the virtue of restraint. Never exhaust your strength and leave yourself enough room to respond.


    But Lorraine seems to have more force today than usual


    Only Haina on the ship can see this subtle difference, and only Haina can see the slight additional fatigue caused by breaking the inherent rhythm.


    Lorraine began to turn around and trample on the arc with his feet alternately as the axis. In the first circle, his arms were flat, in the second circle, he recovered slowly, in the third circle, he approached his waist, in the fourth circle, he drew the knife to protect his body, and in the fifth circle, his whole body danced into a retractable gyro until the sixth circle stepped on it and stopped abruptly, leading to huge inertia. He stretched his arms and handed the knife alternately like a lightning flash, and cut horizontally at the limit of his arms.


    The sound of tearing came out of the air. Lorraine jumped up and led the knife to chop!


    This is the last copy of Yanyue double blades. Haina has seen it countless times and knows that the blade will stop at the last minute, which is a millimetre away from the deck. Who knows


    Ding


    Long, light and crisp collision sound


    Haina looked at the same strange Lorraine in a different place, and a dissatisfied complaint jumped out of her mouth.


    "If you can''t adjust well, I don''t think you are suitable for any battle for the time being."


    Lorraine put away his knife with a bitter smile and looked at the slender knife marks on the deck: "there will be no battle for the time being, probably..."


    "The battle will come at any time." Haina took out a red velvet and hung it on her finger to rotate slowly. "To deal with you now, only throwing a knife is enough."


    "Maybe."


    Carmen came up and took the towel from Noah''s hand: "minister Hamilton came back just now and asked Katrina to recall the Adams. There are five minutes to catch the ship."


    Lorraine frowned. "Hamilton is out? Is the meeting over?"


    "I don''t know." Carmen shook his head helplessly. "The minister didn''t say anything, but there''s no doubt that his face is ugly."


    "It may be the first time for Americans to see their weakness and weakness so clearly. It''s normal for them to look hard." Lorraine wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Just like me, I thought I had accumulated enough strength, but I didn''t find it until just now. It''s 1786..."


    No one understood Lorraine.


    In 1786, there was still a difference between rich and expensive.


    Even if Lorraine has the power to dominate the new world, even if he can control the fate of a second-class power, even if he scares the pirates, the real old power can still play him in the palm.


    Frustration? Humiliation? Or powerlessness?


    To be exact, it''s probably a sense of crisis.


    For the first time in his life, he really saw the supreme authority of Baron Tavistock, touched the secular world at the top of this era for the first time, felt his smallness for the first time, and trembled from his heart.


    Haina seemed to hear the shudder in the depths of her soul. She suddenly stretched out her hand and held Lorraine in her arms in front of Carmen and Noah.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter who it is, I can kill it for you..."


    Lorraine closed her eyes and felt the softness and fragrance of Haina. She whispered, "don''t worry, it''s not fear, it''s just a new starting point."


    "Then go on with you, go on."


    "I know."


    Haina''s hand loosened, Lorraine got up straight, passed the dull Carmen and the ostrich possessed Noah, and saw the tired Washington and his entourage at the other end of the board.


    Lorraine greeted him with a smile.


    "Mr. President, you summoned the Adams. I guess you''re going to terminate this employment."


    "This is an unforgettable journey. America and I have benefited a lot, Drake." Washington called Lorin simply [Drake] for the first time. "I heard you don''t get along well with your brother?"


    "It''s not a bad time. I think it''s more appropriate to say it''s not adjustable."


    "Personal feud?"


    "There is no hatred for selfish desires."


    Washington smiled. "You are very different from your brother, but you are as honest as your brother."


    "I will take this evaluation as a compliment."


    "It''s really a compliment." Washington patted Lorraine on the shoulder. "It''s a disgrace to America, Drake. Your brother wants to be with his brother. Even God can''t deny that hope."


    "I see." Lorraine had long guessed the development and was not surprised. "So smooth, Mr. President."


    "Thank you."


    The American team stepped down from the nipton and Washington stopped at the moment of passing by.


    "Drake, if you still have a chance to go to Boston, remember that Alexander will wait for you there for a week. You can find him at the Solomon chamber of Commerce in Houwan. If you don''t have a chance to go to Boston... Before July 14, someone will go to Miami to find you. Please wait for him. This is the request of the future president of the United States."


    Lorraine''s eyes lit up: "it seems that you have gained more than I thought... Mr. President, investing in America may be the most correct decision I have made since I started business."


    "I will make it your most correct decision!"


    "That... Would be great."

 Chapter 560

    The brothers who have been away for many years meet again, whether the parties want it or not, but it''s true.


    The last time Lorraine and Shaq met was at the Royal Navy dock in Bermuda on the eve of the opening of smuggling.


    That meeting didn''t leave a good memory for Lorraine. After all, old Leonard, who sneaked in, was caught and almost claustrophobic.


    Of course, there will be no good memories this time.


    The great sage group somersaulted 3600 degrees in front of it. When it landed, it had five pillars in front of it, one of which was also hung with the sign "do not defecate anywhere". That''s almost the feeling.


    This is the real power, like an invisible net, which makes those who are in it unaware and take away the options bit by bit. When they are allowed to detect, there is no possibility of resistance in the options.


    Lorraine used to think that dying struggle was a sad word. Now she knows that, in fact, it is the greatest luck in misfortune


    On the other side of the side, he saw off Washington and the Americans. He watched the Adams join the escort fleet like a frightened rabbit, but the expected invitation never appeared.


    Lorraine seemed to see Shaq hook his finger on the nipton and condescend to let him "go up".


    "Boom! Karen, LEV, reclaim the boat board, untie the cable, let''s go back to Miami!"


    "Eh?!!"


    The effect of this move was outstanding. Before the varkiri had time to respond to Lorraine''s words, Lieutenant Colonel Armani, who had been a villain of Gao Leng for a day, drilled out of the side of nipton.


    "Yes... Mr. President, aren''t you?"


    "The deck is in position!" Karen stepped to the middle of the deck. "Recover the planks and untie the cables!"


    "Rigger! Watch and report the weather!" Katrina shouted.


    "The wind blows northeast and North, and there is a stroke." that''s Haina''s voice.


    "The rudder is in place." bell stood in front of the steering wheel and glanced provocatively at Armani. "Prepare the sail and lift it off."


    "Come forward with the pole!!!" shouted Leff. "Get ready to leave!"


    "Oh!"


    Amani has never seen such dynamic human deception in his life.


    A whole boat of people fooled around with Lorraine


    Are they serious? Really think the talks are over and the mission is over?


    Can''t anyone see that the next brother meeting is the play?


    Didn''t Emmons send an invitation in advance? False report? Concealment? Or did Lorraine do it on purpose?


    Amanny panicked.


    He tightened the guardrail and shouted, "Mr. President! Your Excellency the general is waiting for you! If you go like this..."


    "Please pay attention to the wording, Colonel. We are serious businessmen. Even if it is on the high seas, the captain can''t refuse an invitation from a admiral." Carmen stood up with great momentum. "But invitation? Colonel, have you really made an invitation?"


    "Invite... Brigadier general Emmons..."


    "You know what I''m asking is a formal invitation." Carmen held his chin high. "We need a reasonable explanation for why to meet us on the occasion of British and American diplomatic talks, why to let our employers abandon us, and why not invite us. This explanation will come to our door next time..."


    "Carmen, take a break, Lieutenant Colonel Armani is crying."


    The sound of nature sounded suddenly.


    Lorraine stopped the crew preparing to leave and stepped on the board of the ship alone. "Where''s Shaq?"


    "Your Excellency... He''s on the bow deck."


    "Really? It''s so leisurely..."


    Lorraine muttered and turned to the bow deck, leaving the two ships at a loss, looking at each other across the high side difference.


    "Ms. Xavier, isn''t it?" Armani ventured. "Do you think they can make up?"


    "If the party has no will, even God can''t force people."


    "I know... It''s just that it''s been ten years..."


    "Mr. commander, I''m sorry just now," Carmen said suddenly.


    Amani was startled and quickly straightened his military appearance: "don''t worry, madam, everyone..."


    "As for the invitation, although the captain gave up the investigation, please supplement the invitation letter as soon as possible, that''s all."


    "Ha?" ¡Ñ


    ¡­¡­


    Shaq is right there.


    Lorraine slowly climbed onto the bow deck of the nipton and saw Shaq looking out at the sea behind him.


    He still wore his military uniform as he did every time he met. There was no guard around him. Emmons, standing in the corner with his briefcase, was the only "outsider" on the deck.


    How do you start?


    Lorraine took a deep breath: "dear master Tavistock, I haven''t seen you in years. It''s nice to see you as healthy as ever."


    "You''re not happy." Shaq turned around holding the railing. "I thought six years could make you grow up. As a result, I''m very disappointed."


    "I''m even happier to hear you say that." Lorraine looked disgusted. "Shack Drake, do you know how much money I lost due to your whim? If it''s converted into a lawyer''s group, that money can make you meet the turn of the century in the parade court, and you can''t be idle for a moment!"


    "It seems that you really haven''t got rid of your bluff." Shaq looked at Lorraine quietly, neither laughing nor angry. "First of all, the reason why I can appear in court in person is not easy to find. Tavistock is not the queen of Portugal. Pure businessmen are no different from ants in my eyes."


    "Secondly, today''s admonition will not make you lose business, but make the Hicks rely more on you. You should be grateful, my stupid brother."


    "Bang!"


    "To make a long story short, my time is precious." Shaq shook his shirt. "I have brought three commissions from Great Britain, the Navy and the sea school. You need to complete them."


    "Oh? Why should I finish them? Is it because they can strengthen Tavistock''s authority?"


    "Because you will be paid," said Shaq. "I can answer some of your questions, and I can swear to God that there will be no lies and misleading answers."


    This is indeed an irresistible reward


    Lorraine''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. It was because Shaq put forward an irresistible deal that Lorraine was in a particularly bad mood.


    "Money before goods?"


    "Money before goods. I said my time is precious. I don''t have time to wait for you to cash in."


    "All right," Lorraine said, biting her lips softly. "The identity of Bel Judea."


    "A dog."


    Lorraine frowned. "I''m not satisfied with this answer."


    "He''s a dog. He was once employed by tavistok. I need a pair of reliable eyes to prevent you from doing stupid things that damage the family''s reputation."


    "What happened?"


    "He didn''t do well, so he was abandoned."


    "Abandon..." Lorraine stared into Shaq''s eyes. "I''ve known your confidants. Since even Tira Armani has become the captain of the nipton, I guess there must be a lack of available people around you."


    "Bel Judea is on the varkiri. If you need him, I can return him to you now."


    "I don''t need it." Shaq didn''t hesitate. "He didn''t stop you from ruining the house, so he was abandoned by me. In order to prevent it, I voted against the restoration of the title of Judea''s family. And if you hadn''t persuaded Archbishop burrick to intervene in this matter, I would have almost succeeded."


    "Is there such a thing?" Lorraine was caught off guard.


    "Judea didn''t tell you, did she? It seems that a lost dog has dignity. But it''s not a secret. If you are willing to prove it, you can always find traces of the past."


    "I will prove it in my own way."


    So far, Bell''s problem is basically clear.


    Since Shaq promised not to lie, Lorraine was willing to believe that Shaq would not lie.


    But the truth is more cruel than Lorraine imagined. In order to cut off the relationship with bell, shack used the most extreme and sharpest machete to cut his younger generation into enemies, which is still the kind of forever.


    Lost dog


    For the first time, Lorraine felt that the word was very appropriate to bell. He couldn''t even imagine how much harm bell suffered when he was betrayed by shack, and how he licked the wound on the return ship and repaired his only dignity, so that Lorraine couldn''t see a clue.


    "You''re still the same bastard, Baron." Lorraine''s voice was indescribable.


    Bell''s experience reminded him of Helena. In that damp and dilapidated little house, Helena weakened and died in the pain of illness and the death of her lover.


    What Lorraine as like as two peas at that time could not do anything.


    "One day, maybe I''ll kill you."


    You won''t.


    Shaq''s mouth was open, but there was no sound in his throat.


    He noticed his gaffe and moved his eyes without a trace.


    "The remuneration has been paid. Here is the entrustment. Please make clear your goods."


    "Businessmen don''t let feelings control business, Baron. Now, please give me my list."

 Chapter 561

    "The first commission is the proposal of the Minister of the Navy before the emperor. His majesty ordered the two ministers of Finance and commerce to implement it together, and I will convey it on my behalf."


    Shaq''s opening was a nuclear explosion. A simple Commission involved a king and three ministers, and the labor admiral was responsible for running errands


    "What is the content of the entrustment?"


    "The content should have been conveyed to you by Emmons. The question is, when are you going to implement it?"


    The mushroom cloud of the nuclear explosion immediately withered.


    Involving the king and the Navy, it is a commercial act and has been conveyed by Emmons. There is no doubt that this entrustment must be the problem of the settlement of maritime group in Britain.


    White surprise


    Lorraine rolled his eyes: "Baron, do you know how much work needs to be done before a project of more than 100000 pounds is launched?"


    "100000?"


    "Is it surprising that the humble and lowly small businessmen suddenly attracted the attention of his majesty. Of course, they will do their best to devote their loyalty while shouting unbearable without conscience. Drake chamber of commerce is such a small chamber of commerce that is not worth mentioning."


    "His Majesty''s project was launched as early as the end of March. The project team is composed of 27 elites, with Ramos piddick, President of the European branch, as the team leader, Humphries, chief designer of the maritime group and torrentren, chief accountant of the asset management company, as the deputy team leader. He took the express ship to Europe on April 3 and arrived in Southampton in 19 days."


    "My request to them is to first select the site on the front line of the Strait, complete the land purchase and shipyard design, and then communicate with the Ministry of Commerce and the headquarters of the navy to complete the subsequent registration of the shipyard, modify the design, build and put into operation. The whole process will take about... Two years?"


    Shaq''s obvious dissatisfaction: "why not communicate with the Navy first?"


    "Of course, it''s because of different needs." Lorraine laughed mockingly. "For noble people like master, responding to your Majesty''s expectations and taking care of social needs are always the first thing to consider, and economic interests often come second."


    "But Drake does business. No matter what you need, we first need to make a profit."


    "Too much scruples about the upper class will make us cannon fodder. It''s not easy to make money. I don''t want to offend most of my peers, but finally become the soil for the British Shipbuilding revolution."


    The first Commission, get, although Shaq prefers Lorin to operate this opportunity as a political investment rather than a commercial investment, he won''t say it, and Lorin can''t listen to it.


    So he rationally chose to shut up and go straight to the second Commission.


    "The North American colonial riots cost Great Britain and France, the main forces on both sides of the war. You should have heard some rumors. Although you don''t want to admit it, the news is basically true."


    "In order to ease the financial difficulties and encourage private donations, Louis XVI prepared to reopen the three-tier parliament, which made the bourgeoisie rejoice." Lorraine smiled inexplicably, "Britain was troubled by war debt, was forced to announce the advent of peace, and a large number of ships planned to withdraw into the reserve in order to make room for the establishment and achieve large-scale disarmament. These rumors... Are true?"


    "Emmons."


    Instead of answering Lorraine''s words, shack called his most trusted subordinates and asked him to pull out a thick stack of documents from the document bag.


    "Large scale disarmament has begun," Shaq said. "Some people have put forward a wise plan that warships can perform their duties in peacetime."


    "The three major fleets of the Strait, the mainland and the North Sea are the hardest hit areas of this disarmament. A large number of young officers who have valuable war experience and should have been promoted are either put into reserve service or asked to retire. People are in panic and morale is broken."


    "As the most important training base for middle and grass-roots officers of the Royal Navy, Plymouth Sea School bears the brunt. A large number of graduates are forced to be unemployed, and the sea school veterans security fund can no longer afford their living expenses."


    Lorraine whistled loudly, "Yo, just like I said, sit and eat in the sky."


    Shack clapped the stack of documents on his hands: "the younger brother of Haixiao told me that you are the double champion of single donation and total donation since the establishment of the security fund."


    "Donate 10000 pounds at a time and get two great achievements at the same time." Lorraine immersed in the memories of the past, "At that time, I told them that the foundation should focus on the families of disabled students and war dead students. The waste that will lose the ability to make a living after leaving the army is not worthy of sympathy. In addition, the foundation needs to hire professional investors, learn to add value steadily, and can''t rely solely on donations."


    "What happened?"


    "As a result... Those great philanthropists value glory as much as you do and hate pursuing profits. I beat them and broke up with them. That donation was the last and only time."


    Shaq''s eyes flashed a look called appreciation, very dark and fleeting.


    He raised the document in his hand to Lorraine: "it seems that they still have hope for you."


    Lorraine took the document and opened it: "resume?"


    "There are 87 officers at the school level, 363 at the lieutenant level and 27 disabled officers who have been discharged from active service in the past five years, but they do not affect ship operations. The school hopes you will accept them."


    "Let me raise a group of waste instead of them?"


    "These people have made outstanding performance in the army. The real waste has been removed. Your mentor Sir Leighton is responsible for screening."


    "Today''s first good news." Lorraine muttered, "within three months, let all these people report to the headquarters of the fleet directly under Miami and pay their own travel expenses. I will arrange a three-month induction training for them, and then the internship period is one year. After one year, 80% of them will be left at most according to the internship evaluation."


    Shaq looked at Lorraine discontentedly: "what if each of them behaved well?"


    "Drake''s internship evaluation is a hundred point system, the value is accurate to two decimal places, and the average of three evaluations is taken. Moreover, once the difference between a certain evaluation and the average is greater than 5, I will deduct the year-end reward of the evaluator according to the difference, so as to reduce the favoritism and harm in the evaluation process."


    "It is not necessarily a fair evaluation, but at least it is objective and true enough. The most important thing is that this evaluation has not had the same score in three years. Even if it is subtle, it will be higher or lower."


    "Not true, but objective?"


    Shaq looked a little stunned. The arrogance and indifference established over the years were collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He suddenly said, "after getting off the ship, ask your people to hand in the evaluation details and the evaluation report left at hand. I also want it."


    "Sorry, what?"


    The topic changed so fast that Lorraine almost thought he had an auditory hallucination.


    But that''s not an illusion.


    Shack squinted to find Lorraine''s line of sight and said word by word, "the evaluation rules and the evaluation report."


    Things seem to have turned in a strange direction that has nothing to do with it.


    Shaq Francis Drake, Admiral of the white flag of the Royal Navy of Great Britain, commander of the North American fleet, the hereditary Baron of Tavistock, England, Lorraine''s eldest brother, close relative, and his mother''s enemy.


    Lorraine is familiar with most of this man, his bad character, his mediocre talent, and the strange soul intertwined by weakness, inferiority and impulse.


    He is also commendable. As a traditional English aristocrat who has been carefully trained since childhood, he is rigid, stiff and restrained. While advocating order and loyalty, he retains the greed that supports his progress.


    His greed is Lorraine.


    Thanks to the memory of another time and space, Lorraine has used some advanced methods and novel horizons from time to time since he was young. Shaq is infatuated with these things. Whenever he meets them, he will show his greedy face and want to absorb them and evolve himself.


    But that''s an old story after all.


    Once upon a time, Lorraine was willing to share with Shaq, even take the initiative to show, enjoy that mediocre but loving brother, and become a leader bit by bit.


    But now... Why?


    Lorraine was pushed and squeezed by the familiar atmosphere, desperately suppressing the pronunciation of "OK" that had been contained in the throat. He did not forget to separate his spirit to manage his expression, and continued to maintain the hypocrisy and alienation that even the blind could distinguish on his face.


    "Dear Sir, how much self-respect is not good?"


    Shack''s eyes were red: "you don''t understand the value of this evaluation rules!"


    "Regardless of adaptation, performance, specialty, performance, or top-down, bottom-up, the same level but different kinds, the basis is not necessarily limited to three evaluations and one, because no matter how you evaluate, you get the average!"


    "It can change the lazy atmosphere in the army. As long as it is used properly, it can broaden the vision of senior officers to the greatest extent, so that they are no longer blinded by blood and distance! Don''t you really understand?"


    "I understand," Lorraine said expressionless, "so why should I give it to you?"


    Shaq froze in place, the enthusiasm dissipated bit by bit, and slowly returned to the original: "I''m married!"


    "Huh?"


    "I got married last year," he said calmly. "Ann''s family is an important Catholic leader in London, and her father is an influential independent party and opposition in front of the royal court."


    "No one blessed our marriage, but when we fell in love at first sight in the royal hunting ground, I felt my father''s thoughts at that moment."


    "Ann abandoned her family. She left rainy and warm London with her maid and followed me to cold Newfoundland."


    "I know you don''t care about this, but... If the contact with those Hicks is not enough to make you forget social etiquette, I will be the most dominant Marine Force in North America in the future, and you are a marine merchant. I haven''t received your wedding gift yet."


    "Ah... Ha."


    The reason was too perfect. Lorraine grinned and broke his fingers.


    "Great Britain took a fancy to the shipbuilding technology of maritime group, and my project team landed in England with gold pounds. My alma mater hoped that I would take care of the alumni who had nothing but war, and those who were good for nothing would become employees of the chamber of Commerce."


    "One of the three goods has not been delivered, but it seems that the entrusting party is not you, but the Navy."


    "Dear Sir, politely speaking, your behavior is called asking for bribes, but I can''t find a reason to pay bribes to you. This situation is often called too high self-esteem in businessmen, which is a derogatory term."


    "Please save our time! Every minute you delay here, several gold coins will leak out of my pocket. In my opinion, you are not worth it."


    The wind is like a blade, cutting in the gap between Lorraine and Sark, cutting what into pieces and flying away like scattered flowers.


    Shaq held the guardrail motionless, only the corners of his mouth tilted up a little.


    "Pure merchant... Emmons, bring him up."


    "Yes, your excellency."

 Chapter 562

    He is an acquaintance.


    Maybe it''s because he was a little more stimulated today. Seeing [he] pick up the steps gracefully, his face more exquisite than most women smiled easily in the bright sun and matched the sky and the sea. Lorraine''s heart was not fluctuating, and his poker face was perfectly natural.


    John Leahy, the former New England garrison, "rested for half a year and was completely reinstated. Is it too much pressure for him?"


    "He''s in huge debt. How can he pay his debt if he doesn''t work?"


    "But walkiri''s sailors don''t have job subsidies, do they?"


    "I thought only Karen would say such words." Lorraine raised her eyebrows. "Hard work can make people escape the reality of huge debt. This is the care of capitalists for employees."


    "I''ll give him the reinstatement order myself." Carmen put away the writing board.


    "Carmen."


    "Huh?"


    "I remember you said some time ago that you received a gift suitable for ladies in Rome?"


    "Michelangelo bonaroti''s equal virgin statue is suitable for private chapels. It''s still a little small in the cathedral." Carmen thought with his chin. "Do you need me to wrap it up?"


    "Well, it''s packed and sent to Newfoundland. Mrs. Ann Drake of Chanel Basque, as well as our evaluation rules and more qualified evaluation reports in recent three years, let people sort them into a volume and send them together with the statue of the virgin."


    "Mrs. Ann Drake..." Carmen whispered a few times, and his eyes completely smiled into a crescent moon. "At first glance, our evaluation method is still very complex. How about letting the performance supervision department sort out the new course?"


    Lorraine shyly avoided the sight: "your subordinates, you arrange."


    "What about the message?"


    "Just say [thank you for not abandoning that selfish fool]."


    Lorraine thought for a while.


    "Also, [happy wedding]."

 Chapter 563

    "This island is called waijuster. It is located at the mouth of the Eastern Bay of Massachusetts Bay. It is the outermost island of the juster islands. It is the private territory of the Morgan family in Boston. The asylum villa is located here."


    "After the death of pirate Emperor Henry Morgan in 1688, the second generation Morgan moved to Boston and bought the island. It is said that he provided services to the pirates through the secret dock on the island, received the top stolen goods and made profits through reselling."


    "However, this statement has never been confirmed. The Morgan family travel industry is well documented. Although it is not as rich as your Drake chamber of Commerce, it also has an annual profit of more than 100000 pounds."


    "Houwan shipyard is the industrial core of the Morgan family, with an annual output value of more than 400000 pounds and a net profit of more than 50000 pounds in the last three years."


    When Rashid''s introduction came to an end, Karen rarely broke in.


    "Is it a little low for an old Shipyard with an output value of 400000 and a net profit of 50000 pounds, which is mainly provided by its own forest farm?"


    Rashid stared angrily: "before 1783, the average profit of Boston''s Back Bay exceeded 30%. You are so familiar with your business competitors, don''t you know why their profit margin decreased?"


    "Er... Is it because of us?"


    "It''s the maritime group." Rashid breathed out a long breath. "Since the maritime group launched more than 13 fast ships, the shipbuilding industry in Houwan and even the whole new world has been impacted."


    "They can do nothing more than two things. The first is to increase design investment and launch high-speed ship types that can compete with you; the second is to reduce shipbuilding prices. Even if the new ship types can''t beat you in data, they should also surpass you in cost performance."


    Lorraine turned her eyes.


    "Please organize your words before you speak. We didn''t disturb the shipping market."


    "In the final analysis, the core business of Drake chamber of commerce is marine trade. We have never lowered the ship price, and even the new ship types that have passed the sea trial will give priority to preheating in the BCAP, because the freight dividend is what I like."


    "I see, the shipbuilding industry in the new world is not your opponent at all. Thank you for leaving them room to live." Rashid poked the chart impatiently. "To get back to business, today''s focus is the shelter villa."


    "Like you, the Morgan family can command Houwan not because of the shipyard. Their ancestors are examples of lawbreakers. As descendants, their wealth is not clean."


    "In 1714, the third generation Morgan built the asylum villa in waijuster. At the completion ceremony of the manor, he successfully organized a high-standard underground auction."


    "There were a total of 16 auctions at that auction, with a turnover of 1.02 million pounds. Morgan took 10% and made a full 100000 pounds in one day. In 1717, three years later, the three generations of Morgan who tasted the sweetness organized the second auction, with a turnover of 22 pieces and a turnover of 1.27 million."


    "Since then, the auction of asylum villa has become the core industry of the Morgan family. It is held every three years and only 24 invitations are issued each time. With the reputation of the Morgan family and the unique structure of asylum villa, the identities of buyers and sellers have been best protected, and there has never been a precedent of disclosure."


    Lorraine raised her eyelids unexpectedly: "never?"


    "Never."


    "In other words, you can sell everything there and buy everything from there, right?"


    "Yes." Rashid nodded solemnly, "the highest specification and most secret underground auction in the world, asylum villa auction, is where we are going. This year is the 25th session, which will be held on July 20."


    "July 20..." Lorraine pondered for a moment. "There are 35 days left. Have you got the invitation?"


    "Are you kidding? Your brother said it was your job to bring me into the meeting."


    "Not even an invitation?"


    "There are only 24." Rashid stretched out his hands and opened them in front of Lorraine. "Do you think it''s possible for a low-key tutor to get that kind of thing?"


    "Low key... Tutor..."


    Rashid proudly raised his chest, which brightened the eyes of Katrina and acharin at the same time.


    Acharin was full of energy and just wanted to ask questions. Bell, who entered the decision-making circle six months later, suddenly said, "I don''t understand what kind of auction items in this underground auction will attract the attention of the headquarters of the Navy. Is it the evidence of the legendary hegemon who can dominate the seven seas? Or the chart to Western Europe?"


    "It''s the design drawing." leisid looked at Lorraine and said softly until Lorraine nodded. "The complete design drawing of the standard 1770 French class III battleship and the French Navy''s active main battleship fury, the Navy Department received the news that it will appear in this year''s auction catalogue."


    Flat ground... Thunder!


    If the core secret of a warship is anything, it must be her complete design.


    Different from ordinary shipbuilding design drawings, complete design drawings include first draft, revision, fluid, sail dynamic and balance tests, designer''s manuscripts and possibly several internal sea trial reports.


    These things are real treasures. In the hands of high-level designers, they can easily restore the design idea of a ship or even a type-I ship, and figure out the value and function of each component on a ship.


    In particular, fury is a standard 1770 French warship.


    As the best class III battleship design in the world, the standard 1770 French style is the matrix of class III battleships of all mainstream maritime powers.


    Almost all the cutting-edge class III battleships are designed on its basis. However, since no complete design drawing has been released so far, the stealers of various countries still stay in the analysis of the salvage of sunken ships and captured ships, lacking key design ideas. Therefore, the French ship is still unique in the performance of the final ship.


    The value of this design is by no means lower than any French national treasure in today''s world. More accurately, it is one of the national treasures and deserves it!


    Bell opened his mouth in shock: "the complete design... How is it possible? Is the French crazy?"


    "Probably crazy, poor crazy." Lorraine, who learned the details two hours earlier than his crew, shrugged helplessly. "During the war of independence, or the riots in North America, France supported the American Revolution, including sending troops and smuggling."


    "France has undertaken the offensive and defensive work of most land fronts and almost all maritime fronts. It has paid a huge price in five years, but has not asked for a corresponding return."


    "They are selfless because Americans can''t afford it and the British don''t want to give it."


    "His majesty Louis of fraternity probably considered the profits of smuggling, but what he did not expect was that most of the profits of this line were divided up by dignitaries, the National Treasury could not make ends meet, and France''s financial difficulties were greater than those of Britain and the United States."


    "After the war, the wise Queen Mary thought that peace had come. She preferred to spend her limited financial resources on the blade, such as the beautiful palace, her jewelry and the lock loved by his majesty Louis, rather than ensuring the extravagant and corrupt military expenditure."


    "France''s military spending has been largely misappropriated. The situation of the Navy and the army is similar. However, the queen has done one thing less. She is too kind to disarm aggressively."


    "In a word, the surplus army needs to support itself with limited military expenses, and all kinds of strange things will happen. These things include not limited to collecting special taxes at the station, actively seeking sponsorship from local chaebols, losing expensive ordnance in low-intensity training, and unexplained base fires."


    "Three months ago, there was an accidental fire at Cherbourg naval base, resulting in 7 deaths, 62 injuries and 3 missing. The fire spread to the base archives, and a small number of confidential archives were burned, including the design drawings of rage."


    "A month and a half ago, it was reported that a talented painter drew the burned design while sleepwalking and decided to auction it at the asylum villa."


    "That''s all the news the Admiralty got," Lorraine said in a long voice, "It''s said that our intelligence agent was lucky to see some of the painter''s sleepwalking drafts. He commented that the dream was very complete. The painter''s drawing level was comparable to that of a professional designer, and he also made the old drawing paper attentively. It looked like it had been sealed in the archives for several years, which was of collection value."


    Bell opened his mouth. "Is that painter so good?"


    "Who says it''s not..." Lorraine shriveled his mouth. "It''s a pity to dream about the design drawing at such a high level. If only she dreamed of Mona Lisa..."

 Chapter 564

    Instead of going straight to Boston, walkiri turned to Cape Cod Bay adjacent to Massachusetts Bay under the banner of supply and berthed at the anchorage outside prowinston port at the mouth of the bay.


    "The second group prepares for duty on board, the third group purchases on land, and the remaining crew members move freely for two hours. They leave the port at 15:30 on time and enter Boston tonight!" Katrina shouted on the deck.


    "Yes!"


    The submachine was launched slowly under the orders of the sailors, and Lorraine, bell and Rashid, who had changed into civilian clothes, stood on the side.


    "Bell, Mr. lieutenant colonel, join your team. You''re responsible for losing him."


    Bell scratched his head helplessly. "Is it because I look so unreliable?"


    "It''s good if you know yourself." Lorraine grinned. "We''re going to Boston, and the Americans landed in Boston. The crew list before valkiri''s voyage was reported in the United States, one more and one less. If someone checks it, it will reveal the horse''s feet, which may affect our mutual trust and take precautions."


    Leisid warmed up: "I''ll go ashore in prowinston and return to Boston one day later. In five days, that is, June 22, you''ll send someone to Evelyn''s natural flavor flower shop on Wesley street in the North District. I''ll tell you the location of the invitation. You''re responsible for persuading the original holder."


    "I see." Lorraine stretched himself. "I''m best at persuading people."


    "That was one of the reasons why the Admiralty chose you, Mr. Muscat Sultan mourner."


    "I feel honored..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sunset, moon rise.


    On the night of June 16, 1786, hanging the pansy rose flag on a white background, valkiri glided across the sea of Boston''s front Bay, riding the night wind and driving into the bustling Back Bay Wharf for the second time since joining the service.


    A wanderer returns home.


    Guided by the pilot''s light, the proudest child of Boston shipbuilding industry put away his sails and slowly berthed into the private berth of Haite shipyard.


    This berth is very famous in Houwan, fully known as Haite No. 3 large berth. It is made of standard stone, 140 meters long, 62 meters wide and 15.5 meters deep. In order to slow down underwater siltation, stones are laid underwater and silt retaining walls are set on both sides.


    It is certainly not the largest and longest berth in Boston, but its design has only two stacks and two berths, which far exceeds the berthing needs of all ships today. It also shows the ultimate wild hope of Drake maritime group. It wants to build a super ship with data parameters twice that of valkiri.


    Not to mention whether this wild hope is realistic at today''s shipbuilding level, nor whether Haite shipyard has the hardware conditions to build this size.


    The key to this matter is that the flashy proposal for the No. 3 large berth has indeed passed the project approval of Drake''s board of directors. After site selection, investment and two years of completion and implementation.


    On the ribbon cutting day at the end of last year, Boston shipbuilding industry got a real spiritual sublimation.


    Even illiterate dockers no longer think that Europe is the eternal center of the world shipbuilding industry. Britain, France and Spain may represent the past and present of the shipbuilding industry, but Boston can better represent the future and should also represent the future.


    Dock, anchor and lower the planks.


    Lorraine walked down the deck and saw Edmund Haite waiting for a long time on the plank road.


    Lorraine greeted him with a smile. "What a nice day, manager Haite."


    "Boston is wet and sunny in summer. It is one of the most livable places in the world. If the chairman comes more than once, he will fall in love with this town."


    "Really..." Lorraine stamped the solid bluestone plank road under his feet. "I heard that berth No. 3 has become a symbol?"


    "It should be said to be the new lighthouse in Boston."


    Haite stood beside Lorraine excitedly and danced like a treasure.


    "Although there is only a small scale of double stack and double berth, it is undoubtedly the most advanced Wharf in the world, representing the development direction of the wharf in the future."


    "Chairman, you see, there are distance measuring street lamps every ten meters on the plank road, the column body has bright hanging paint, and there are deeply buried gas pipelines underground."


    "During the day, we mark the distance through the color light column, and at night, we mark the distance through the gas light on the top of the column, and provide lighting for incoming ships."


    "In addition, we have also built a pilot tower between the two plank roads. The 30 meter high tower allows pilots to provide pilotage for incoming ships from 20 kilometers away. Of course, because we are a private wharf, this function is not used much. It is more to assist the lighthouse to guide ships to take refuge in foggy days."


    "There are also steam cranes and steam suspension bridges. The former can provide towing, maintenance, loading and unloading services for large ships, while the latter can temporarily close the trestle or drain the berth at low tide to facilitate the cleaning of siltation."


    "This is a future super wharf! Automation, mechanization and functionalization. Even if the standard is reduced by half, there can be no comparable existence in the world!"


    Haite was very excited, while Lorraine scratched his nose awkwardly: "calm down, manager Haite, no matter how good the wharf is, it''s only an accessory. The key lies in the ship. If it stops at such a wharf, even walkiri looks a little shabby..."


    Haite''s face turned red at once.


    He is not familiar with Lorraine. For the sake of confidentiality, except for a few people, most partners of Drake chamber of Commerce do not know the relationship between Lorraine and KENWAY.


    For Haite, Lorraine is the successor of KENWAY. He is richer, more generous and more courageous than KENWAY, but he is far less talkative than KENWAY.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Lorraine spoke highly of the employees of the former KENWAY business group. Both Karen, who has become a close friend with Haite, and Carmen, who has always been disliked by Haite, have been reused in Lorraine''s hands.


    Thanks to them, Haite can show his ability in a limited number of meetings and quickly establish good trust with the new boss.


    Did you screw up this time


    Haite lost his sense of propriety and looked right and left. He happened to see Carmen getting off the ship.


    How could it be this woman!


    Carmen disembarked and walked to Lorraine with a smile: "my captain, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking about the big berth No. 3." Lorraine shrugged. "Manager Haite is introducing me to the amazing features of the big berth."


    Carmen narrowed his eyes and pretended to be surprised: "is it... The top berth in the world?"


    Haite''s face reddened even more. Because of the tension, the technician''s clumsiness was undoubtedly revealed.


    "It''s the best, manager Xavier!"


    "I only know that beautiful jewelry boxes can set off jewelry, but I have never heard gem craftsmen boast about the jewelry box itself." Carmen joked, "manager Haite, the board of directors approved the construction proposal of the large berth because they trust our craftsmen to overcome the fearless plan and the flying shear plan, and you happen to be the leader of the flying shear plan."


    "Don''t be proud of such a noble title, but admire an empty stone wharf... Manager Haite, is your confidence in the wrong place?"


    "It will succeed!" Haite clenched his fist. "We will build a 100m class 20 section pure wind powered flying shear sailing boat!"


    "This is the big three of the maritime group I have high hopes for." Lorraine patted Haite''s arm with satisfaction. "Take us to the residence. This time I have to stay in Boston for a long time."


    "Yes! Chairman, this way, please..."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the lighthouse mountain is full of ghosts.


    A voice said, "the new generation of overlord in the Caribbean, the flag of the white flag pirate king, did you see it just now?"


    "I only see mocking and disdaining faces," replied the second voice.


    "Ridicule? Disdain?" the third voice laughed. "This is probably the funniest joke I''ve heard this year."


    "Isn''t it?" the second voice retorted loudly. "He replaced the black flag with a white flag and the skeleton with flowers. That''s telling everyone that he tried to conclude a new order of the Caribbean Pirate Empire, just like the emperor and the black Baron in those days!"


    "In fact, it''s different," said the third voice. "He still takes CAITONG skeleton as his pirate flag. Drake''s ship flag is no different from that in Europe and Africa."


    "Only in the new world, his ship completely abandoned CAITONG skeleton. I guess this is an expression of position. He wants to completely oppose us. However, our cowardly brother arbitrarily declared Baiqi as his new skeleton flag, as if he would abide by the constraints of the code as long as he admitted that he was a pirate."


    "Cowardice..." the first voice sighed, "the brotherhood is rotten, Blackbeard and black Baron are frightened by white flag, and the traitor... Have you found Bellamy?"


    "Only the stranded Vida was found, Bellamy and his men were gone." the third voice replied, "I said before that he can''t be trusted. Calling him is a smelly chess."


    "I just want to gather as much useful power as possible!" the first voice roared. "Who would have thought Bellamy would object!"


    "You should have thought of his relationship with the brotherhood." the third voice sneered, "but now, it''s useless to say. Bai Qi''s single this time may be our last chance, and there must be no mistakes!"


    "We''ll meet again in ten days." the second voice stroked up his sleeve, "Black Prince Bellamy, that alien, I''ll deal with..."

 Chapter 565

    With the approaching of the 25th asylum villa auction, all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes have emerged from the corners of the world and gathered towards the Gulf of Boston with their own purposes.


    Lorraine guessed, wanted, but didn''t intend to do anything.


    After all, this time his partner is the world''s top and most complete intelligence organization.


    The royal secret service has long hosted internal security affairs in the kingdom of Great Britain. Since Queen Elizabeth, the Kingdom''s loyal hound has powerful powers and a large number of eyes.


    The actions of these spies in Boston must be beyond their authority, but combined with Lorin''s knowledge of Rashid''s personality and past, his acceptance of this unreasonable job proves that they are well prepared.


    Although Rashid didn''t say it clearly, Boston should have a complete, active and trusted spy team.


    Professionals must be much more efficient than Lorraine''s half hanging salesmen, and Rashid will share most of the valuable information, because the two sides have no interests and are in the purest cooperative relationship.


    For this reason, as the executor of this entrustment, Lorraine has a lot of time to deal with private affairs before the first meeting.


    The so-called private affairs are, of course, American business.


    Before they parted ways, Washington told Lorraine that Hamilton would wait for Lorraine for a week at the Solomon chamber of Commerce in Houwan. They broke up on June 15. This unclear week would last until at least June 22.


    There is plenty of time.


    In the luxurious residence of Haite shipyard, Lorraine and the crew had a good sleep on solid land. It was not until dawn the next day that Lorraine called Carmen and Karen to the study.


    "Karen, do you know the location of the Solomon chamber of Commerce?"


    "Solomon chamber of Commerce..." Karen''s mind immediately showed the beautiful and capable posture of Miss Isaiah Solomon, "I know, they are our main ship material suppliers and large parts processors. Although I haven''t been there before, Emond pointed out the face for me on the way to the ball once."


    "Edmund?" Lorraine was confused.


    "Emond hait, your big three and the leader of the flying shear program. We are friends. You can''t expect me to call him by his last name."


    "Aha."


    Carmen glanced at Lorraine: "does my captain miss the beautiful Solomon daughter?"


    "It''s to see Alexander." Lorraine glared back angrily. "Washington said he would wait for us at the Solomon chamber of Commerce for a week."


    "Navy revitalization plan?"


    "Probably," Lorraine said uncertainly. "It''s reasonable to say that such a big order should not be decided in such a hurry, but they were stimulated by Sark. If the stimulus is big enough, it''s not impossible to be in a hurry."


    The expression on Karen''s face was very complex. It was unclear whether it was expectation or regret.


    "Well... I drank with emmond last night, and I promised him to take you to visit the first and fifth docks..."


    Lorraine immediately understood what Karen meant: "Valkyrie class II and Valkyrie class II?"


    "Yes, the varkiri class II has passed the internal sea trial and is undergoing the final center of gravity commissioning. It will be sent to Bermuda for the local sea trial in a month at most."


    Karen nodded.


    "The progress of nvwushen class is slower, so it has completed the ship body assembly. After 15 days of naked ship trial, it is necessary to stick armor and wrap copper. The new world still lacks excellent craftsmen in this regard, so it is necessary to go to Europe to find subcontracting..."


    "What about ship loading?" Lorraine waved with interest. "The combination of 18 pounds long and 24 pounds short can''t play the value of capital ships at all. I''ve been thinking whether it''s too expensive for these two ships to be allocated to the American branch."


    "But we can''t get a new 32 pound long and 48 mortar?" Karen sighed bitterly. "These two ships are the backup ships of valkiri and the lady. It''s not impossible to stay in the dock for maintenance, but the cost of preparation is more serious than that allocated to the American branch."


    "Maybe we can try to get a 24 pound long approval from the United States," Carmen suggested. "We can build a 24 pound long gun factory in Miami. Once we have the approval from the United States, the British won''t go too far to investigate the equipment on board."


    "Moreover, the guns of valkiri and the ladies have been used for several years. Although there has been no major damage, we should also consider the bad situation. After all, a stable inventory and replenishment source have not been established."


    "The source of heavy artillery..."


    I was chatted to death.


    The source of 32 pound long and large caliber mortars has always been the heart knot of Lorraine and others. It is not illegal. The two ships in service have exhausted their inventory, and the rest can only be used as replacement in case of accidents. Even the third ship is not armed enough.


    This problem has become an obstacle for Drake chamber of Commerce to continue to strengthen private armed forces, with shield but no spear.


    The real dilemma can not be solved simply. The whereabouts of the varkiri II, which will be in service soon, and the more expensive but not necessarily more powerful nvwushen II, which will be in service at the latest in 1788, can not be determined hastily.


    Taking advantage of leisure, it''s better to think about how to make money from the American Kaizi.


    Lorraine knocked on the table, "Solomon chamber of Commerce, who wants to go with me?"


    "I''ll go," Karen said quickly.


    "I''ll forget it. There''s no need for words between the captain and Secretary Hamilton, and I can''t talk about the formation of the Navy." Carmen thought, "it''s rare that there are many girls on board this time. I''m going to make dresses and auctions with them. Can I use them?"


    ¡­¡­


    Few people can imagine that even in the powerful Lorraine team, Carmen''s action force is second to none.


    She soon persuaded Noah, Sharon, Katrina and fafuna, took them into Haina''s room, divided three into five, and forcibly tied Haina, who was not interested in shopping, to the carriage.


    The six women marched to the commercial street in the center of Boston town until the dust and smoke fell to the ground. Lorraine and Karen were not ready to go out


    Another half an hour later, the second carriage finally wandered out of the gate of the residence. Lorraine was leaning on an umbrella sword on the carriage and looked strangely at Karen''s silver wig on his head.


    "If I remember correctly, you don''t seem to have worn a wig at the Christmas ball and annual meeting in recent years?"


    "One is an internal party and the other is a business meeting. Since I represent the maritime group, I must be more serious if I can be more serious?"


    "Really? Now I don''t seem to know whether Americans want to do business or ask questions?"


    Karen stared: "you didn''t say..."


    "I said that Americans were stimulated by Shaq. Since it was stimulation, it''s not surprising whether they worked hard or angry."


    "So you brought an umbrella sword?"


    Lorraine paused at the tip of the umbrella and knocked out a rhythmic thump: "I take the sword because I am a soldier. As long as conditions permit, the soldier will not throw down his weapons. But you... Is Miss Solomon beautiful?"


    Karen''s face turned red: "she... What do you say? She is beautiful, excellent, born in a legendary family and has a legendary father. But the reason why I look at her differently is not these, it''s attitude."


    "The other day, in order to demonstrate the Navy revitalization plan, you asked me to provide technical advice to Americans. She was also included in the demonstration team because of her family industry."


    "Her identity in the team is generally the spokesman and Secretary of the three generals. Most of the time, she is sorting out those complicated materials and communicating with me about the contents of the materials. Therefore, we were together most of the time in those days..."


    Karen''s face flashed with memories.


    "Obviously, she is such an excellent lady, but she is not as arrogant and mean as Carmen, nor as inhumane as jessla. Even in the face of ordinary, I can respect from my heart and always take care of the sense of distance I want, meticulous, considerate and in harmony."


    "Lorraine, I guess I may be in love." Karen raised her eyes. "Although some people talk about dreams, for the first time, I did have... Hey! What''s your expression!"


    "What''s the expression?" Lorraine opened his big hand, rubbed his face and muttered, "I won''t tell you what you think of Carmen and Haina. The key is yourself. I especially want to know what illusion makes you feel ordinary?"


    "Er... Isn''t it...?"


    "You are two meters tall, strong and powerful. You are the flagship craftsman of the pirate king of the Caribbean and the first executive of the largest shipyard in America. You are one of the three chief designers of valkiri. Your exquisite design skills have long been famous in the world with valkiri."


    "You are still a top rich man. Although I have never counted your wealth, unlike bell, who is looking for liars everywhere, Daniel, who is looking for medicine everywhere and acharin, who is looking for women everywhere, you have no special interest in spending money at all. Your wealth should be close to 100000 pounds these years?"


    Lorraine opened her fingers in front of Karen and broke them one by one.


    "World class popularity, world-class enterprise, world-class team, top talent and wealth can bring people a happy figure just by looking... So, it''s ordinary?"


    Karen opened her mouth and let Lorraine pat her on the shoulder like a wooden chicken.


    "Go after it if you like, Mr. Karen Scott. You are one of the best men in the world. A Solomon family will only feel high, not married."


    "Miss Isaiah Solomon is yours. In the face of ordinary love, a lady has no room to refuse!"

 Chapter 566

    Bye, wait


    The address of Solomon chamber of commerce is just two blocks away from Haite shipyard. It doesn''t take much time to drive and wait.


    Only a little while later, Hamilton and miss Solomon came together from the porch. Lorraine smiled and gave them a breast salute and said softly, "Mr. President, let me come here. I hope it''s not because of my brother''s rude behavior."


    "It does have something to do with your brother," Hamilton replied with a smile, "but don''t worry, it''s not a question."


    "This is really great news."


    Lorraine took a look at Miss Solomon with her head hanging behind Hamilton, tilted her face, and looked at the innocent diamond king five who was at a loss around him. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Alexander, has the president left you and miss Solomon in charge of this matter?"


    Hamilton didn''t understand why Lorraine asked so. He couldn''t help wondering: "to be exact, it is implemented by me after the internal decision-making. Miss Solomon is the president''s personal adviser. If she formally undertakes some affairs, she is still easy to be criticized..."


    "That''s great news again." Lorraine smiled happily. "Can you trouble Miss Solomon to show Karen around the chamber of Commerce?"


    "Why?" Hamilton wondered more.


    "Because next we may talk about a series of details such as donations, bribes and rebates. The fewer people involved in the discussion, the better. Miss Solomon is redundant and Karen is redundant."


    Hamilton couldn''t find a reason to refute the invincible answer.


    He could only say to miss Solomon apologetically, "Miss Solomon, it seems to bother you..."


    "Donation is the best way." Miss Solomon solemnly replied, "Mr. Minister, after the promulgation of the constitution, we will enter the first presidential election. Although the president has great popularity in the thirteen states, other candidates are not impossible. We need Mr. Drake''s financial resources to support the election!"


    "I... know..."


    Four people are officially grouped in pairs. Karen''s side is the business group and Lorraine''s gossip group here.


    Hamilton took Lorraine into the study. When he saw Lorraine sitting on the sofa, he went to the bar alone: "what would you like to drink?"


    Lorraine thought for a moment: "morning tea time... Or some black tea?"


    "Whisky or rum?"


    "Whisky, on the rocks."


    The clear wine glass clattered in front of Lorraine. The ice shook slightly and fell half a space, distorting the sunlight outside the window and throwing amber patterns on the tea table, which looked like the pattern of North America.


    Lorraine raised his glass. "Where''s Mr. President?"


    "The original three-day trip to Boston was shortened to one day. I went to Concord all night last night. If there is no accident, I am now speaking to the New Hampshire State Council."


    "The schedule has been adjusted so tight all of a sudden. Are you going to rush back to New York on National Day?"


    "Partly because of this, but more importantly, the original central and Northern tour was temporarily changed to a national tour. The president decided to set up a coinage Committee as soon as possible."


    "That is to say... Revolving door?"


    "It will start before 1790. I need your commitment. Whether it''s 88 or 89, your share capital must be 1 million pounds, not 500000 as previously agreed."


    Lorraine sipped the wine silently: "in 88 years, you can, not next year, which will affect the turnover of the chamber of Commerce."


    Hamilton was overjoyed: "it''s a deal!"


    Lorraine shrugged. "Now the president''s schedule is adjusted so closely, can you catch up?"


    "It has been decided that I will be absent from the parade." Hamilton''s answer was beyond Lorraine''s expectation. "Before leaving yesterday, the president received a special invitation. I want to attend in place of the president in a month."


    "Asylum villa auction?" Lorraine raised her eyebrows.


    "You really know it," Hamilton covered his expression with drinking. "This auction has what America wants."


    [is this the design drawing of fury?]


    Lorraine asked in his heart, but he didn''t say it in his mouth. He ended the conversation in silence, and Hamilton was not surprised.


    "Your brother..." said Hamilton, "is an excellent teacher."


    "I know."


    "The meeting lasted a total of 62 minutes that day, and we talked for 57 minutes."


    "What happened?"


    "He gave the brigadier general Chris Emmons a cup of tea when he was impatient."


    Lorraine spat out his tongue: "what did he say in five minutes?"


    "He said he likes order. The United States needs to continue to act as England''s raw material producing area and product market during his term of office. The annual trade volume must be in deficit, and the export of raw materials must account for more than 60% of the total export. Just like before our independence, this is the order he wants."


    "What if you refuse?"


    "He will transfer Colonel Horatio Nelson under house arrest from the Leeward Islands to rehabilitate him and [slightly] improve the fight against smuggling."


    Lorraine thought for a while: "he probably won''t mobilize Colonel Nelson. In terms of large-scale sea closure, Colonel Nelson lacks powerful means and his title is not suitable for commanding the fleet."


    "The rank can be promoted. Even if the candidate is not Nelson, it can also be Armani or Collinwood, or anyone else. We know that as long as Admiral Drake white flag is willing to support, the Royal Navy needs the best officer resources."


    Lorraine couldn''t help but think of the thick pile of resumes of new employees not long ago. After careful study, Carmen preliminarily selected seven principal officers who have the potential to be trained as supervisors, 22 first-class officers who have the potential to become captains, and 42 excellent ground attendants.


    As Hamilton said, the Royal Navy has a surplus of talents, and the most important thing is the excellent officers who can stand alone.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but sympathize with his American friend: "so, what are you going to do?"


    "The pitcher admits the negative and the swing is reopened." Hamilton''s expression is very serious. "But before being replaced by the general for the second time, we hope to have at least the strength of dying struggle."


    This sentence means that the United States is ready to start the Navy revitalization plan.


    Lorraine put down his glass and sat upright: "since you expect to die in front of the Royal Navy, Mr. Hamilton, what can Drake chamber of Commerce do for the United States?"


    "On March 14, Admiral Devis, Minister of the Navy, spoke at the Confederation Parliament and put forward the Navy revitalization plan that took shape in ten years and stepped out of the territorial sea in twenty years."


    Hamilton said.


    "In his subsequent speech, General Washington further put forward the policy of elite, high-speed and new-type army building. He proposed to parliament to abolish all 77 existing old naval ships step by step within ten years, and build a world-class main ship team and three high-speed coastal defense fleets at the speed of one five-year period."


    "The general hopes that in 20 years, the new navy of the United States can meet the challenges of any powerful country with the support of coastal defense, and have a fearless fleet to protect the safety of American businessmen all over the world."


    "In order to do this, the size of the Navy needs to reach at least 6-8 main warships, 20-24 auxiliary warships and 50-60 auxiliary warships. The Confederate parliament approved the bill of General Washington and Secretary Devis, and passed the first phase of the 500000 pound special military supplies budget."


    Lorraine listened carefully with her chin propped.


    In Hamilton''s words, the Americans are fully prepared to build a new navy, with unified ideas and ready funds. The so-called revitalization plan is no longer the idea of a person, a department or political group, and it is already possible to operate in practice.


    But they are not without hesitation. The root of hesitation lies in the choice of capital ships.


    Lorraine knows that Americans want their capital ships to be genuine class III battleships. However, no country or shipyard with ship building capacity, including the American father, his majesty Louis XVI and Drake maritime group, is willing to risk stepping on the British bottom line to provide technology or sell ships to the United States.


    Therefore, American talents will go to the pole to design and build the gift ship for France in Britain. They want to show a simple and honest image of wrongdoing, cheat some experience and take fewer detours.


    Unfortunately... Mountains and rivers are heavy.


    It seems that Americans have not completely given up, especially the upcoming auction of asylum villa. Washington let Hamilton attend and made it clear that they are ready to do their best to compete for the design of howling.


    This is not very good news for the Drake chamber of Commerce.


    The key is what to do?


    Lorraine crossed her legs and folded her palms on her knees: "I basically know your budget. What''s left is how you plan to spend this budget, as well as the construction period and other requirements."


    Hamilton pulled a stack of reports from his desk.


    "When you were on board, your Chamber of Commerce formulated seven ship allocation schemes for us according to the five-year period, from the smallest 220000 to the largest 720000, basically considering our various needs. It is both complete and sincere."


    "Initially, we preferred option B, 360000 pounds, two second-generation gods, six first-generation gods, four high-speed Briggs and twelve high-speed brigantines."


    "But the plan can''t keep up with the change." he slammed the report. "I said your brother is a good teacher. After his class, we learned that nothing can be achieved overnight."


    "Before the revolving door turns, the Navy''s sharp knife must be completed! We only have two years, and scheme C is the best solution at present!"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand pounds, including two varkiri class high-speed patrol ships, four generation gods, two high-speed Briggs and six high-speed brigantines. We hope to deliver them by December 1787!"


    Lorraine regretfully opened his hand: "although your country has probably considered a lot, I''m sorry that it is impossible to build two new varkiri class ships within 18 months with the capacity of the maritime group."


    "But I heard that your dock happens to have ready-made Valkyrie class... No, one is a female warrior class without armor. But their designs are very similar?"


    Hamilton smiled innocuously. "What do you do, kenvi? Murray is solid and can''t afford a real Valkyrie. Can you take off the Valkyrie''s armor, dress up and marry her?"

 Chapter 567

    Hamilton threw out his plot. The content was very simple. The United States wanted to receive the Valkyrie class and nvwushen class II ships from the Haite shipyard.


    This involves a question, that is, for the combat power system of the direct fleet, is the existence of ship No. 2 important?


    The answer is vague.


    Only from the analysis of the two types of No. 1 ships in active service, that is, valkiri of Lorraine and the ladies of Pierce, there is no doubt that the two ships have borne the burden of qualitative change in their organizational structure.


    Because of the existence of ladies, the secret service formation of small formation can overwhelm the first formation and become the most independent and most powerful combat unit in the fleet directly under it.


    Because of the existence of valkiri, Lorraine was able to win the battle of baster, which dominated the Caribbean Sea, and become the white flag pirate king who frightened the whole pirate world.


    They are the indispensable pillars of the direct fleet, both in terms of combat power and tactics.


    But the ocean is not truly invincible.


    In the battle of baster, varkiri was nearly hit by Blackbeard; In the earlier Curia Muria Bay, if Lorraine hadn''t arrived in time, the lady and pierce might have become the spoils of the Portuguese.


    From this point of view, the scheme of [taking No. 2 ship as a standby ship in response to possible unplanned disability] is of great significance even if the cost is high.


    However, the wording of this plan ignores the most critical condition, that is, no matter what form of disability, Drake chamber of commerce can not lose control of the two ships. Once lost, the replenishment of the new ship will lose vital heavy ship equipment.


    The nvwushen class of Drake maritime group and its homologous varkiri class are undoubtedly the top ship design in the history of human sailing.


    It has the first-class physique of its time. Even without calculating the patch armor, it also has the thickest hull in the world and outstanding speed.


    Among the 50 meter class sailboats that have been delivered in the world, valkiri ranks second in speed and the lady ranks third. The only thing that can surpass them in speed is their predecessor''s road label.


    The highest speed of the road label is 16 knots. In order to obtain flying wings, she almost sacrificed all her abilities at both ends of attack and defense.


    However, as a pure blooded warship, it is still her shipborne firepower that ultimately determines its design value.


    Equipped with 32 pound long and 48 pound mortar, valkiri can threaten any class warship under advantageous conditions and defeat Class III battleships under balanced conditions. This is her value.


    But once the heavy firepower is lost, valkiri will return to the level of patrol ship, which is only a top high-speed patrol ship at best.


    The second generation of God attendants at both ends of the attack and defense can also realize the leapfrog challenge to the cruiser. Although the victory and defeat is far from as easy as valkiri, her cost is less than 13 times that of valkiri. Mature construction technology and a large number of standard parts can also shorten the construction time to one year. Comprehensively considered, valkiri has no advantages.


    Therefore, the direct fleet does not need high-speed patrol ships. What Lorraine needs is the varkiri and the lady equipped with heavy firepower.


    Similarly, it can be proved that the two types of No. 2 warships do not have such high practical value to the chamber of Commerce. Any rational person knows how low the probability of warship failure but not collapse is. At the same time, when it is unable to repair or too late to repair, it is like a mirage to come true.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why the board of directors of the chamber of Commerce passed the construction proposal of two types of No. 2 ships in that year was not that they had any expectations. It was more that they hoped that the No. 1 and No. 5 docks of Haite shipyard could accumulate experience, improve technology and improve the construction efficiency of building large ships through continuous large ship orders.


    So... The Americans want to pick peaches when the two type-2 ships are about to be completed. It''s really a big help


    "Alexander, you have given me a difficult problem." Lorraine covered his chin and looked embarrassed. "I have great expectations for the soon to be commissioned varkiri class II ship and the nvwushen class II ship, which is likely to be commissioned next year. Their participation will make a qualitative leap in the combat effectiveness of the directly affiliated fleet, but the United States wants to buy them..."


    Hamilton put his apology on his face: "kenvi, I know you are reluctant to give up. But the revolving door will make America reborn. We thought the British wouldn''t notice this, but your brother is too good. Even if it''s only a short hour of contact, we also know that he won''t sit and watch America take off."


    "If Shaq Drake wants to destroy the U.S. economy, two Valkyrie class ships cannot be rivals of the North American fleet!" Lorraine stressed.


    "We don''t expect to defeat him, as long as he casts a rat repellent weapon. As long as the threat of backfire is big enough, Britain will not allow him to start a war!"


    "It seems that you are determined to win my baby..." Lorraine sighed helplessly and happily. "Alexander, they are yours. Weighing the security of the trade route and the future of our allies, I still think a strong America can bring me more benefits."


    "You will not regret today''s decision!"


    Hamilton stood up, solemnly poured two glasses of new wine, and handed one of them to Lorraine.


    "Lorraine, I have drawn up the Quartermaster contract..."


    "Don''t worry, my friend, I never regret my decision." Lorraine smiled. "You have one more thing to know before consulting the contract."


    "What?"


    "You already know that nvwushen class and valkiri class come from the same design." Lorraine shook his glass. "I can interrupt the armor pasting contract and reduce the procurement cost for you, but in order to adapt to armor pasting, nvwushen class has made a lot of detailed modifications."


    "Her appearance is similar to that of the varkiri class. In her bones, she is a different ship. Of course, the cost is higher. I don''t know whether you are mentally prepared."


    Hamilton had a bad feeling: "nvwushen level... How much does the nvwushen level without armor cost?"


    "She is not an export model, so there is no public price. I calculated according to the price formula of the chamber of Commerce. The single ship price of the Valkyrie class is 95000 pounds, and the female warrior class is 110000 pounds. This means that Karen''s budget for scheme C is not enough and you have to pay more."


    ¡­¡­


    Evelyn nature flower shop, Wesley street, North District.


    Sigulet Christina tracia, wearing a green supporting skirt, stopped in front of the blooming lilies, bent down and sniffed the flowers intoxicatingly.


    A young man with a cold expression stopped beside her. There were a basin of red roses and a basin of white roses in front of him. The young man covered his mouth and looked hesitant.


    Seager smiled and straightened up: "idiot Harry, only red roses can convey the love in his heart."


    "I guess you misunderstood something." Harry stroked the white rose pot regretfully. "You haven''t heard from me for half a month. Ryan and I have even selected the cemetery for you. Don''t you feel ashamed of our expectations when you come back like this?"


    "Naughty boy... Shouldn''t I choose my favorite lily to sweep the grave?"


    "Dead are dead. Compared with taking care of your preferences, normal people tend to their own aesthetics."


    "Innocence, purity, respect, humility..." Seager whispered with his back to Harry. "I got your mind. It sounds surprisingly good."


    Harry''s handsome face turned blue and said, "thank God, the white rose has become the 84th beautiful thing that makes me sick."


    "You have to get used to it."


    Hearing Seager''s strange relief, Harry spat coldly: "how do you feel at home when you return home?"


    "The town is more prosperous than before, but it''s a pity that a new mayor has been changed. He is an awkward younger brother and a dead heart."


    "There are few people in the world who can make you feel sorry."


    "Maybe I don''t fit in with that last name. I don''t like either of the brothers." sig calmly played with his ribbon. "What''s new about going out for two weeks?"


    Harry''s expression was suddenly dignified: "during your absence... Ghosts travel at night."


    "So interesting?"


    "Like disgusting garlic, it can ward off evil spirits. As soon as you leave, cattle, ghosts and snakes gather here. Among them, three of the most famous monsters are cotton jack, hound Henry, and Viking Bonet, who almost killed Lev Bonet and Katrina Dibo in baster."


    "Two pirate kings and one pirate king candidate? Do sharks smell fishy..."


    "Our men ventured into Nassau, but they didn''t get much. We don''t know whether they came for the auction. We only know that mianbujack issued a skeleton summoning order. Henry, bonite and pirate Prince Bellamy were all on the call, but the sea Robin Hood was absent."


    Seager''s hand stopped unconsciously. "Harry, I don''t understand. Does cotton Jack have such a great appeal?"


    "It is reasonable to say that in the pirate world, only black Baron pavlomus and Blackbeard Edward have the authority to summon other pirate kings. Of course, our old friends have enough authority, but the pirate kings are probably deadly. They probably dare not respond to the white flag summoning order."


    "So there may be someone else who really issued the convening order..." sig mused, "who would it be?"


    "God knows," Harry shook his head. "We don''t even know why they gathered."


    "I can guess the purpose." Seager smiled for fear of the world. "I haven''t told you that the brother of the new mayor is coming to Boston recently. I have promised to be his guide. We will meet here on June 22."


    Harry stared. "That... Brother?"


    "That brother," Seager confirmed, "should the pirates come for him? As a tour guide, we must hide the news, not let him distract from trifles, let alone ruin this pleasant journey. Do you know?"


    Harry had long been familiar with Seager''s reckless taste.


    He neither agreed nor objected, but asked, "do you want to prepare any gifts?"


    "Invitation, find it." Seager looked up at the sun. "It''s rare to meet a gentleman with super money. This time! We must open our eyes to the top auction!"

 Chapter 568

    In a flash, it was June 22, and everything was advancing in an orderly manner.


    The maritime group and the United States have officially signed a military ship procurement contract.


    The contents of the contract basically refer to the original plan C, with a total of 14 ships, with a total value of 359000 pounds, tax-free.


    Its specific ships include two patrol ships, Jite type armourless female Wushen class I ship, with a total of 110000 pounds, which was delivered in April 1787; The standard Valkyrie class I ship, 95000 pounds, was delivered in September 1786.


    Four destroyers, the model of Drake''s generation of God attendants, sold for 28000 per ship. One ship was delivered in 1786 and three ships were delivered in 1787.


    Eight frigates, including two Briggs of Bermuda type, sold for 9000 per ship and delivered in 1787; Bermuda brigantin six ships, priced at 4000 per ship, delivered three ships in 1786 and three ships in 1787.


    The signing of the procurement contract means that Hamilton officially ended the first task assigned by Washington.


    With the original and copy of the contract and Hamilton''s Messenger, the express slupp of Haite shipyard caught up with the Washington team patrolling south in Rhode Island, went back and forth day and night, and brought back the special commissioner of the Navy and lieutenant general Lingus, deputy chief of general staff of the United States Navy.


    Lieutenant general and Hamilton are two different bureaucrats. After taking over the contract, his first request to Lorraine was to change the information records of valkiri class II and nvwushen class II.


    The information of varkiri class II was changed to the original class high-speed frigate No. 1, which was officially named USS America; The information of nvwushen class II was adjusted to the original class high-speed frigate II, which was officially named USS constitution.


    Similarly, according to the requirements of lieutenant general Lingus, the list of ship designers has also been adjusted, adding a group of seven designers serving the U.S. Department of the Navy.


    Their work is only to design the bow image, ship body coating and poop decoration, which do not affect the fluid and balance, do not need to enter the dock of Haite shipyard, and even most of the work will not be carried out before delivery.


    There was also an interesting episode.


    Perhaps he really thought he had robbed Lorraine''s important future combat power. Hamilton, who was handing over his work, had a fierce quarrel with lieutenant general Lingus, and accused lieutenant general Lingus [like a greedy robber trying to seize the contribution of the maritime group design team to the United States by despicable means]. Lieutenant general Lingus did not make any excuse for his behavior.


    Finally, Haite couldn''t see it anymore. He secretly explained to Hamilton that adjusting the model, rating and even the designer team of warships were common tricks used by countries when purchasing capital ships from private shipyards.


    Like the female warrior level.


    Valkiri has been delivered for two years and has experienced the Kuria Muria Bay naval battle, the Muscat invasion war and the baster naval battle. Although there is no public specific configuration, its battlefield capability has long been analyzed by various powers.


    But even if the design source is the same, the battlefield capability and positioning of the lady are very different from that of valkiri.


    Lingus''s small blindfold can cover up the fog for the first generation of American capital ships and cover up the design differences between the United States and the constitution. These advantages outside the battlefield are definitely a clever trick for the still weak U.S. Navy.


    Lorraine was noncommittal about Haite''s explanation.


    Although what Haite said is indeed a convention in the shipbuilding industry, it is undoubtedly unnecessary to use it on the battle cruiser of the maritime group.


    The biggest difference between the American initial class and the already famous Valkyrie and lady is the shipborne firepower on board.


    The main gun is 32 pounds long to 18 pounds long, the auxiliary gun is 24 pounds short to 12 pounds long, and the assault bow gun is 48 pounds long to 12 pounds short


    Although that is the standard equipment for the external sea trial of this class of ship, in fact, Lorraine is not worried that the future enemies of the United States will take the constitution as a defenseless varkiri.


    In contrast, he was more worried that the Americans themselves regarded the constitution as a unarmed valkiri, and then charged high spirited against the class III battleship.


    If such a scene really appears... Emmm, old fellow shell, I''m sorry!


    In terms of personal affairs, Karen''s love road continued to take big detours as usual.


    The distance needs of Nordic people are absolutely incurable on some occasions.


    On the day Lorin talked about business, the two sides had been close, but when she said goodbye, Miss Solomon summoned up the courage to take a step to Karen like every competent host, and Karen, like every competent Nordic, naturally took a small step back


    It seems a little disgusted


    Therefore, this small step became a tea dessert that Haite residence couldn''t eat for several days. On the road of becoming the third married member of the team, Karen successfully set foot on the winding mountain highway with her own actions.


    Morning tea time.


    English morning tea is as rich and greasy as ever. Lorraine slowly cuts his baked potatoes and suddenly looks up.


    "Haina, what about the store called Evelyn''s natural flavor?"


    "It looks like an ordinary Florist agreed casually." Haina wiped her mouth. "Only one woman impressed me in recent days. She appeared twice, and John Rashid didn''t appear once."


    "Isn''t it a stronghold..." Lorraine put the potatoes into his mouth, chewed and swallowed slowly. "What''s special about that woman?"


    As like as two peas in month after month and year after year, John and her face are similar to the way they do things. They are like the same way that they do.


    Lorraine barely choked


    "You want to say that John Rashid is lurking in Boston disguised as a woman?"


    "It''s not necessarily a disguise." Haina shook her head. "Her lady''s etiquette is very good. When wearing a supporting skirt and dress, many movements are not easy to imitate with male muscles."


    "So instead of pretending to be a woman lurking in Boston, she pretended to be a man lurking in the British army?"


    "Maybe." Haina picked up the teacup. "She may have received similar training as asasin. Those movements are just not easy to imitate, not impossible to imitate."


    Lorraine couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She remembered Rashid''s figure, voice and several performances of cooperation, and waved her hands again and again.


    "Compared with the British Lieutenant Colonel disguised as a male, Rashid is less likely to have unique skills. Remember that rock climbing? Her grasp of the rope was very inefficient. Without the help of her adjutant, she almost fell at least twice."


    "Then she is a woman," Hannah asserted neatly.


    "Woman..." Lorraine smiled playfully. "Carmen, do you remember Lieutenant Colonel Rashid''s resume?"


    "John leisid, 26, from Hereford, Wales, was knighted Lord bath three generations ago for his merit, and his family has fallen in the middle of his generation."


    "At the age of 14, his parents died of mountain bandits when visiting friends. John Rashid became the only heir to the family. On the seventh day after his inheritance, he sold all his property and happily entered the casino."


    "Incidentally, his neighbors'' deepest impression of him was gambling. Although he was still young at that time, there was no doubt that he was a bad gambler."


    "Times have changed. It is impossible to verify the result of his gamble, but he probably won. On the third day after gambling, he spent a lot of money to donate the rank of second lieutenant of Boston''s 52nd regiment, and set off for Boston on the immigrant ship huacivet."


    "This trip changed him completely. John leisid received attention with wisdom and luck. In just one year, his eighth company replaced four company commanders, and he was promoted all the way from the second lieutenant to the top, becoming the fifth in that year."


    "In addition, leisid in Boston has no rumors of gambling. Instead, he is misbehaving. He is a top playboy, which makes countless ladies jealous. It is said that there are still people fighting in the social arena."


    "Of course, there is no way to confirm the rumors about him. The social circle he contacted in those years scattered with the independent migration of Boston. Even if a few can be traced, our salesperson did not have the opportunity to contact those famous ladies."


    "Then, he participated in the war of independence. The eight companies under his command were good at fighting and not inferior. There were at least ten verifiable meritorious deeds, including the Bunker Hill raid on the U.S. military headquarters and the Halloween operation to break through Martinique, but there was no reward record."


    "At the end of 1779, the 52nd regiment was transferred to India, and the eighth company was eliminated as a whole for the crime of desertion. We retrieved the files of this elimination. There was no division, no trial and no retirement. Rashid and his eighth company disappeared until they appeared again seven years later. They had joined the royal secret service and even promoted to lieutenant colonel."


    Carmen took a sip of tea. "That''s all the news. We checked it off and on for seven years after Halloween. We knew nothing about anything except that he was not John Rashid himself, just like a ghost."


    Unconsciously, there was no one on the table to continue eating. Only Haina tirelessly mixed her tea milk and looked unmoved.


    Karen confided on behalf of everyone: "this guy... Can''t be the illegitimate son of George III?"


    "Haven''t henna confirmed it? It''s her, not him. Even if she is related to his Majesty George III, she is also a separated Princess of Great Britain. She must not be a prince."


    Lorraine picked up the teaspoon and knocked on the cup.


    "All right, guys. We knew that Rashid was a dangerous and interesting guy. Otherwise, we wouldn''t start investigating her background after Halloween, although we didn''t get much from the investigation."


    "This is the second time we have dealt with her. Fortunately, our relationship is still a partner. We have to trust our partner and believe that in the face of a common goal, we at least her enemy is safe."


    "In the afternoon, the original arrangement was followed. Katrina accompanied me to see Rashid. The others took their places and dug out the people she hid in town as much as possible."


    "It''s fun to dance with poisonous snakes..." Lorraine raised his teacup in a pompous tone. "There''s only one thing. Have a good time."

 Chapter 569

    Wesley street is a bottom-up street.


    One end of the street is connected with the vibrant and low-altitude industrial south area of the new area, and the other end is connected with the central North area of the old area surrounded by three mountains and rich people.


    The flagstone Westley street is connected between the two, from low to high, like going back from the present to the past.


    The street is bustling.


    On both sides of the street, there are bright and close wooden houses with two or three floors. There is no gap between houses, one next to another and one after another.


    Their structures are mostly similar.


    There are shops on the first floor and people on the second floor. If there are three floors, it is to live a lot of people.


    The type of shop is also very boring. There are many pubs, many bakeries, occasionally hotels and grocery stores, and occasionally gamblers and warblers in the gap.


    Their financiers are the poor and many workers in the south.


    For those who can''t earn a few pennies a day, art, music, beauty and space are meaningless things. There is only one characteristic of what they pursue, that is, they must afford it.


    Customers'' needs create a monster like going down the street. The closer they are to the south, the more messy they are. The door of each store is filled with shelves.


    The good four car Avenue was crowded into a two car path. The carriage was unwilling to pass through Wesley street and walked on the sheep''s intestines path. The coachman would always be unable to restrain the terrible illusion of being digested.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, a carriage stopped at the corner of Wesley''s lower street.


    A tall and straight gentleman jumped out of the car, with a tuxedo and a high ceremony hat. There was a silver light of a wig at the brim of the hat. He held a long closed black umbrella in his hand. Even now the sun was in the sky, he took it for granted.


    Such a fashion full of British elements can be seen everywhere in Boston, but now it is rare. Since the upper class fled the United States, the British style has become dazzling here.


    But this gentleman is obviously special. He doesn''t care about the malice around him. He walks around the car with an umbrella and slowly opens the door.


    A slender leg poked out of the car, shiny pointed shoes stepped on the steps, and the trouser legs bulged in a round curve. Then came the hand. The slender fingertips were painted with red nails, which were soft on the gentleman''s respectful palm.


    A woman came out with a swallow tail, breeches, a luxurious Knight''s sword on her waist, long red hair tied into a horse tail, a top hat pressed on the horse tail, and the hat barrel was much shorter than that of a gentleman.


    Obviously, she is a pure male dress, but no one will regard her as a male. Her curves show the pride of being a woman. Her thin and long Phoenix eyes are flickering, and the posture instrument with oblique eyes and light glances can hook off people''s souls.


    Click.


    Katrina''s leather shoes stepped on the pitted slate floor and lost her balance. Her lips were about to fall with a sigh.


    Lorraine''s palm immediately worked hard, grabbed Katrina''s hand and lifted it up. Her umbrella on the ground was also horizontal at some time, supporting her waist branch properly to help her find her body balance again.


    Katrina was depressed and said, "I can''t even stand stably. Can high-heeled shoes really highlight my temperament?"


    Lorraine smiled and let go of his hand. "Theoretically, tiptoe can make the waist and back more straight. It can not only lengthen the legs, but also force people to lift their chest and hips. From the effect, Carmen is not aimless."


    "But standing unsteadily only makes people stoop, doesn''t it?"


    "Women''s sense of balance is much better than men. Since men can duel in high heels, women have no reason to be unstable."


    "Also..." Katrina reached out and took Lorraine''s arm. "Captain, how far do we have to swagger like this?"


    "Evelyn''s natural breath is at the end of Wesley''s Upper Street, close to the lower street. It''s about 500 meters from here." Lorraine recalled Haina''s description. "In fact, I hope this road can be longer. The longer we swagger, the easier it is to expose the eyes on both sides of the road."


    "In that case, wouldn''t it be better to walk slowly?"


    Lorraine strangely glanced at Katrina''s high-heeled shoes: "don''t be deliberate, really don''t be deliberate..."


    ¡­¡­


    There is an old word in the world called "division of labor and cooperation". It seems that what is cooked is Gongying chicken soup. In fact, it describes the essence of society, that is, the prerequisite of cooperation lies in division of labor.


    Division of labor can make people have a clear position and know what they should do and what they should not do, so people can save energy, concentrate and be full-time in a suitable position, create value for "everyone" and enjoy the achievements of others with peace of mind.


    Because of this, division of labor is great. It breaks the inherent loneliness of higher organisms, and successfully takes into account the natural selfishness of wisdom while integrating, which makes people indulge and can''t stop.


    "The only question is, who will lead?"


    Behind the French windows on the third floor of a hotel, Carmen played with his glass and said to Haina with his mouth tilted.


    Their room has a perfect view, because under their feet is the boundary between Wesley''s down street and up street.


    The boundary is the first cross lane of the whole street from bottom to top. Houses are split here with a spacing of more than four meters, extending straight away. One side of the lower street is filled with wine bottles and wooden boxes, and one side of the upper street is shining with white fences and lawns.


    Haina looked at the people in the cross lane with the curtain, turned her head, and was bumping into Carmen''s expectant eyes.


    "Are you waiting for me to ask a question?" Hannah asked strangely.


    "Isn''t that normal!" said Carmen angrily. "Although I''m not going to make a mystery, why does Lorraine want to pull Rashid''s braid? You really understand the calculation?"


    "I don''t understand." Haina looked back at the street view and took it for granted. "Lorraine said to find out Rashid''s minions, then find them. There''s no need for why."


    Carmen opened his mouth incomprehensibly. "That''s why you''re a boring woman."


    "In the eyes of most people, women who like to dig into the bottom are more boring."


    "To get to the bottom of the matter, I need to keep asking questions. I seldom ask questions, so I''m sorry. It''s called having a good heart."


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    "That red haired woman is too hot!"


    "Wearing men''s clothes, is it the master''s secretary?"


    "Evil rich pig, it must be very comfortable to lie on her!"


    "One latte, two puffs! Ha ha!"


    A group of dirty children ran noisily under the window, which attracted Haina''s eyes. She just saw Katrina walking through the street with Lorraine in her arm, walking down the street into the street.


    This pair of beauties has attracted a lot of attention in the street, but although there are many people chasing after them, there are basically no weird people.


    Haina frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "is there anything worth paying attention to?"


    "Katrina is really sassy in men''s clothes." Carmen yawned against the window. "I only saw it once in Miami. That time she was going on a date with fafuna."


    Haina doesn''t like Carmen''s expression of carrying private goods. It''s good to just say "didn''t find it". She has to add "I don''t care that Katrina and Lorraine are together".


    Is monopoly so important?


    Haina grinned with a slight mockery, and a reflection of the wine bottle flashed in front of her eyes.


    Her pupils narrowed, and across the window, she could only see the heavy curtains.


    "Xavier, who is our neighbor?"


    "Neighbors?" Carmen thought. "Lucas winery, a three story building built in 1753, is owned by Irish pioneers and has a channel for Scotch whisky."


    "The third floor." Haina pointed forward through the curtains. "Is the third floor the landlord''s family or guests?"


    "Who knows? The time for collecting intelligence is very limited. We only know that he has not rented it out."


    "I''ll have a look." Hannah pulled on her hood and opened the door. "Do you want to call two sailors in? If you can''t hold a dagger well, a burglar can kill you."


    "Thank you!" Carmen raised his head proudly. "Let them continue to guard outside the door. Not everyone can see a lady''s lazy afternoon!"

 Chapter 570

    Wesley street is a top-down street.


    One end of the street is connected with the central North area of the old district surrounded by three mountains and full of rich people, and the other end is connected with the vibrant and low altitude industrial south area of the new district.


    The flagstone Westley street is connected between the two, from high to low, like coming from heaven to the world.


    The street is bustling.


    Down the steps, there are three or four floors of exquisite small buildings on both sides of the street. There is a huge gap between the rooms, with flower beds along the buildings, beautifying the cobweb like alleys.


    The structures of houses are mostly similar.


    Open a shop on the first floor and live up. Although it is impossible to live many people, considering the needs of accommodation, the necessary guest rooms can not be careless.


    The type of shop is also very boring. There are many restaurants, many cafes, hotels and seasonal fruits and vegetables in the middle occasionally, and then there are flower shops and bookstores with plump hearts.


    They only serve the rich in the north.


    Art, music, beauty and space are all daily pursuits that must be considered, and only practicality can come second. After all, the distinction between expensive and cheap is external, and their pursuit should also be external.


    Customers'' needs create monstrous streets. The closer they are to the North District, the more spacious they are. The door of each store is filled with flower beds and umbrellas.


    The good four car Avenue is crowded into a two car path. The carriage is unwilling to pass through Wesley street and walks on the sheep''s intestines path. The coachman will always be unable to suppress the terrible illusion of being claimed.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Seager knocked on the door of the tavern at the entrance of Wesley''s street. Three light and one heavy, not slow.


    She was soon welcomed into the room and stood in front of a bald man with a small bag.


    "Commander!" the bald man looked respectful and surprised. "I remember the major said you had an appointment today. It seems... It''s two o''clock?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you come here..."


    "Because this is where I should come." sig went in, put down his bag and sat on the bench at the bar. "Dating is a battle between men and women, Borg. Especially when the date doesn''t know how to be punctual, no matter how late he is, I have to be 15 minutes later."


    "Little Mr. Drake is late?" Borg suddenly realized. "Colonel, is it because you threw yourself into the air that you came to me?"


    Seager was silent.


    She looked suspiciously at Borg''s simple and honest face and tried her best to explain it easily.


    But is there really such an explanation in the world? Seager was skeptical.


    She sighed helplessly, "Borg, how many years have we worked for the royal secret service?"


    "Since the last intelligence station was cracked, it has been officially transferred for seven years!"


    "Seven years... You are also a lieutenant now."


    "Depending on your trust, I was promoted to lieutenant when I took over the tavern last year. My brother also went to church school. My parents were very happy in the letter!"


    "It has nothing to do with my trust." Seager smiled and waved his hands. "Ryan said you worked as a bartender in your hometown, which is very suitable for this position. But until he brought you to me, I always thought your name was hawker."


    "Ah?"


    "I''m the officer. It''s hard to remember your face, especially when you dress yourself up from time to time. The lead powder is more expensive than intelligence."


    Borg hung his head shyly.


    He had only been to Evelyn''s natural routine once. In order to achieve major Ryan''s regret of "completely pretending to be himself", he used public funds to dress himself up as a French gentleman.


    The rest of life was the most expensive dress he had a matter of conscience. He remembered that powder was not the most expensive expense. The golden wig was still in his heart.


    Colonel... It''s hard, isn''t it?


    Borg was moved and ashamed: "Colonel, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize, Borg." Siegel jumped out of his chair and tiptoed to pat Borg on the shoulder. "You''re so honest. You''ll die one day in this business. So you should laugh more at ordinary times. Don''t force yourself to guess what you don''t understand. You''re very tired..."


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, there is a new term called "Democratic Republic". It seems to respect people''s freedom, but it actually puts a yoke on freedom, that is, a profitable democracy is success.


    Human nature is to pursue profits. The pursuit of wealth, rights and security is the major premise of everything. Putting aside interests, everything is nonsense.


    Because of this, the Republic is great. It puts on a holy coat for selfishness. Everyone can talk about desire with pride, and naturally advocate the greatness of sacrifice while pursuing profits.


    "The only question is, who will sacrifice?"


    In the room on the third floor of Lucas winery, Harry looked out of the street and said calmly to Ryan.


    Their room has a perfect view, because under their feet is the boundary between Wesley''s going up and down the street.


    The boundary is the last lane of the whole street from top to bottom. Houses are split here with a spacing of more than four meters and extend straight away. One side of the upper street is decorated with clean white fence, and the lower side is full of dirty garbage.


    Ryan shook the bottle and belched happily: "is it an illusion? You''ve been more and more fond of guessing the Colonel''s mind in the past two years."


    "Because mischief also needs to be reasonable," said Harry coldly. "I use a quarter of my staff and explicitly forbid any form of communication outdoors. Although it can be interpreted as a major intelligence transmission exercise, I still need to convince myself."


    Ryan burst out laughing.


    "Right? He''s always been a partner. The Colonel thinks little Drake will try to dig us out of the ground."


    "I support the Colonel''s judgment on this point."


    Ryan''s hand was frozen in the air: "what? Is there something hidden about this operation?"


    "The lieutenant colonel is going to hide the whereabouts of the three pirates, isn''t he?" Harry looked back at Ryan. "Don''t think too great of some people. At the pier of Le Francois, little Drake first dismantled the coastal fort and then sent a ship to pick us up."


    Le Francois''s bloody night is Ryan''s second tense memory in his life. The most tense is the confrontation with Pierce in the bunker of Haite shipyard, but it doesn''t matter, because no matter which time, he firmly believes that he is dead.


    "You want to say that if there is a risk, little Drake will not hesitate to sell us?"


    "This is certain. Just as the lieutenant colonel doesn''t want to be contaminated with the contradiction between little Drake and pirates, little Drake doesn''t want to take risks for England. But this is not the root of today''s confrontation."


    "Not here?"


    "They''re fighting for dominance," said Harry. "Now the dominance is in our hands. We''re in the dark and little Drake is in the light. We''ll tell him there''s no risk in the auction. Whether the information is true or false, he won''t fully believe it."


    "He needs someone to help him in the same boat and we need to share the risk of sinking the ship, which requires us to master most of us. In this way, we have to do our best to collect intelligence, dig out all possible crises and help him prepare for everything. Because we believe that once he is caught, we will be exposed in the sun."


    "A lieutenant colonel is bad enough. We have to deal with another jerk these days?" Ryan waved the bottle sadly and accidentally lifted the curtain in front of him.


    Their hearts suddenly lifted up, the communication stopped in an instant, and the time waiting for the curtain to fall would be so long.


    "That red haired woman is too hot!"


    "Wearing men''s clothes, is it the master''s secretary?"


    "Evil rich pig, it must be very comfortable to lie on her!"


    "One latte, two puffs! Ha ha!"


    A group of dirty children ran noisily under the window, which attracted Harry''s eyes. She just saw Katrina walking down the street with Lorraine in her arm.


    The flutter of the curtains almost subsided


    Harry gasped, followed Lorraine''s footsteps and examined everyone in the street.


    "There are no suspicious people... If he wants to dig us out, he should have spread a lot of people on the street..."


    "Maybe it''s all concentrated in the florist?"


    Ryan wandered up to Harry, put up the shed and looked into the distance.


    "Speaking of it, this observation post is really perfect. It can not only control most of the street, but also use the poor people in the South as a cover. Can little Drake think of it? Our people didn''t hide at all and just swaggered among the crowd."


    "Don''t underestimate your opponent..."


    Harry was talking when the closed door was suddenly knocked: "major, the report has been delivered."


    Ryan strode open the door and reached for a scrawled wine list.


    [two people attended the meeting. Lorraine Drake, male, dress, high hat, long umbrella, no weapons; Katrina dipo, female, red hair, men''s dress, short hat, wearing a long sword. There is no difference within 30 meters, and there is no guard.]


    He shook his hand and handed the wine list to Harry: "very good information. The description is clear and concise, although we all saw it."


    "We can''t see it every time." Harry quickly copied the information into a pure white stationery, folded it up, got up and took off his windbreaker and hat. "I''ll run and you''ll keep staring at the street."


    Ryan raised the bottle: "do you know where to find the Colonel?"


    "In front of the fountain in the municipal garden before two o''clock, in Borg''s Tavern after two o''clock." Harry lowered his head and put on his hat. "It''s two sixteen, probably... Borg is wondering why the Colonel went to him."

 Chapter 571

    If there is a gradual change of long streets like Wesley street from the north to the south, the shoal in the North must be these emerging worker communities on the edge.


    Less than a decade after the rise of the workers'' community in the Southern District, when Boston became independent, the capitalists tried many ways to stimulate the subjective initiative of the slaves, but did not dare to become the public enemy of civilization. Only then did they integrate a set of abolitionist movement that did not abolish slaves.


    Workers'' community is one of the important links. Through single family huts, humble chapels and cramped community parks, capitalists create a sense of home for workers.


    This is probably the most real kindness in the world, and it is smoothly accepted and adapted by the workers.


    The freedom here is different from the port area. If the front Bay is prosperous and the back bay is unrestrained, here is a closed and United subculture circle.


    Various civilizations take root and sprout here, and compete for nutrients for growth with delicate bodies.


    At 1:00 p.m., nan12qing community.


    Wang also walked into the Baijia Temple changed from the chapel with his pocket. After a few steps, he was stopped by a young man with tea.


    However, although it was stopped, the young man''s face was full of surprise: "brother, you turned it! (you''re back)"


    "Tie Le, I turned it over." Wang also rubbed the young man''s head with a smile, "Tuan Zi, is master Liu here?"


    "Yes! Yes! I''ll stay in the house after morning tea. I know I want it!"


    "Master Liu has been waiting for a long time."


    "What a problem! Ah Ye eats tea everywhere."


    Wang also laughed: "Tuan Zi, do you want to make extra money?"


    "Drake?"


    "Stem (of course)!"


    "The stem is coming!"


    "Well (that) I''ll talk to master Liu. You''re so quick and smart. You must be able to handle it (well done)."


    ¡­¡­


    One thirty, South three Indian community.


    Drogo Cao sat cross legged in the middle of a stone pillar, facing three crested and painted Indians. The left and right looked respectful and bowed down to wait for the old man in the middle to speak.


    This confrontation has lasted for a long time. Seeing the time of the meeting getting closer and closer, Cao''s heart is getting more and more agitated.


    "Shaman, they are all waiting for your reply!"


    Shaman shook his head wearily, "you are wrong, young oderman. The children listen to me to hear the teachings of the great spirit. The children support me to get the blessing of the great spirit."


    "They suffered a lot. The pain was given by the white man. The great spirit told me that it was not necessary to help the white man, but you should not hear it. After all, Miskito has forgotten the great spirit for a long time."


    "In other words, you refused." Cao stood up with his eyelids down. "Since the South Third District refused, I''ll go to the South Fifth District. Boston is a white world, and someone will always be interested in a hundred pounds."


    "Wait!" Shaman''s eyes suddenly widened, "oldman, the spirit wants you to repeat what you just said!"


    "Just now?" Cao smiled like a villain. "Does your spirit like pounds?"


    "The children need pounds." the shaman cleared his throat. "The spirit only needs faith."


    "Who cares, Miskito believes in God." Cao sat down again. "A hundred pounds and hired twenty smart ghosts for three days. I don''t want any news to leak out, so those who stay in the South have to learn to keep their mouths shut."


    "The Great Spirit said, Indians and whites have nothing to say."


    "What a considerate spirit," said Cao with emotion. "Did he say anything else?"


    Shaman crossed his legs and hung his head: "the Great Spirit said, the money must be paid first."


    ¡­¡­


    1:55, South seven.


    South seventh district is a community facing Wesley street, because the popular Mary Daya chapel is here. Among the communities, it has a good reputation.


    But there is always a price for a loud reputation. The slave riots destroyed the immature seven District black slave cultural circle, which became a land without owners.


    Bankrupt whites, pro white blacks, Qing people expelled by patriarchy, Indians who do not believe in great spirits


    There are rebels of all colors here who guard against each other and live an isolated life. The only one who can ignore cultural differences and open up to the world is the children born here.


    At the moment, the children of District 7 are gathering in the community park, surrounded by three small and shy women, Noah, Sharon and fafuna.


    No one knows how the three girls who couldn''t jump a whole sentence in front of strangers kept so many children, but they did it beautifully. At least when bell rushed into the park, he saw only the smiling faces of boys and girls.


    "Noah!" bell waved to Noah in the children''s circle. "All right!"


    Noah pursed her mouth, nodded, stretched out her fingers and picked out several children who looked particularly tall and strong.


    "You are the leaders of the children, aren''t you?"


    The four children hesitated, exchanged eyes and nodded together.


    "So, do you remember what I just told you?"


    "Run with your friends to Wesley street!"


    "Run a big circle!"


    "Shout out the whispers you hear!"


    "Watch your wrestling, you can''t fall behind!"


    The children went on in a mess, not only in front of Noah, but also Sharon and fafuna. All the voices mixed together, bustling and bustling, like entering the wild duck hunting ground.


    "Will there be white bread?"


    "Any candy?"


    "Can I have cake?"


    "We can only play tricks down the street!"


    "People on the street are fierce and don''t like dirty children!"


    "Will be taught!"


    The noise became more and more intense. Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, bell came in and grabbed the tallest child''s back collar with one hand.


    "Listen to your sisters." he showed his big white teeth, "okay?"


    The world is quiet.


    Noah covered her chest for a breath and asked the accompanying sailors to take out several large boxes and open them in front of the children.


    White bread, full of candy, sweet smell in the air.


    "Just run to the alley! Turn back when you run to the alley. Be careful of wrestling and carriage," she said softly. "There are a lot of bread and candy, but there is no cake. It will crush."


    When she finished, bell loosened the child''s collar and said, "run! I heard that candy doesn''t seem to be enough..."


    "Ah! Let''s go!"


    "Go to mischief!"


    "Go play..."


    Wu Huanhuan''s twenty or thirty children seemed to run away. Noah and fafuna collapsed and sat on the ground. Little Sharon ran over with a red face and bowed deeply to bell.


    "Thank you, Mr. Judea!"


    "No thanks, no thanks." bell smiled and grabbed the sugar and stuffed it into his pocket. "Little things, scare and cheat. They are obedient good children."


    Noah looked anxiously at the direction the children ran away: "but just down the street, no problem?"


    "People who have been at sea all year round have many traces, which are incompatible with people on the ground. This habit can only be covered up by self-cultivation and education."


    Bell peeled a sugar and threw it into his mouth.


    "There are faramin and the group of reliable college graduates on the street. Compared with the limited pedestrians over there, they are enough to stare around the florist."


    "The key is to go down the street. There are many people and the streets are chaotic. Even the autistic Qing people and Indians are inconspicuous there. However, it is also convenient for us. God is always fair..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly noticed fafuna''s expression, which was different from Noah''s worry. It was not so much uneasy as doubt.


    "You... Han Ji, right?"


    Fafuna jumped up with a miso, stiff and flushed: "yes... Fa... Fafuna... Han Ji... Second pilot seat... Tactics..."


    "Chief of the tactical room." bell scratched his hair reluctantly. "Han Ji, even if you don''t deal much on the ship, nominally you are also my direct subordinate. Don''t be nervous."


    "Y... Yes, sir!"


    "It seems hopeless... Han Ji, what do you think of this operation?"


    "No! No... no need..."


    unwanted?


    Bell thought about the strange words for a moment, and suddenly had a flash of light: "I see. You''re worried that we''ll do more."


    When her mind was broken, fafuna was more and more embarrassed: "yes... Sir... This is just an ordinary joint... I think the other party just needs to wait there... No... There won''t be anyone at all..."


    "Don''t use people''s thinking to guess other species, such as Lorraine and that Rashid." bell stretched his waist and peeled the second sugar. "It seems that the common joint in your eyes will determine the dominance of this cooperation, and the victory or defeat is hidden in every insignificant detail."


    "So they will go all out. If they don''t want to become chess pieces, they can only go all out..."

 Chapter 572

    At two in the afternoon, Wesley went down the street.


    Sawdust black bread? Burnt mud black bread? Or crushed black bread?


    The gentleman in the dress is choosing today''s dinner in front of the bakery.


    His dress is very old, old but clean. Patches with indistinct color difference are used in conspicuous places, and inconspicuous places are very casual.


    But the dress is at least a full set, with holes in the tips of swallow tails, waistcoats, breeches, shirts and leather boots, and only half of the ribbon of the top hat.


    Such people are not uncommon in Boston and even in the whole United States. They were also young people who came to the new world with ambition. They finally lost in the hands of reality. While living in the present, they could not put down the dignity and dreams of the past.


    In short, ordinary.


    A carriage stopped at the street corner, and a bright gentleman jumped out of it. He was tall and strong with a long umbrella.


    He picked up a beautiful red haired woman from the car. They snuggled together, passed by their husband intimately, stepped onto the long street and walked away.


    Like every competent man, Mr. Zhang watched the beauty go away until the curve in his eyes was no longer clear, and then he bowed his head.


    "Men who wear women''s clothes, women born for men''s clothes... The world is strange."


    He wrote down today''s dinner on the buffet list, took off the saw beside the shelf, skillfully sawed off a small piece of sawdust bread, took it in his hand, and walked slowly to the counter scale.


    "70 grams of bread, a penny, thank you." the sloppy store manager took the money and pushed the self-service order and bread to the waiter. The waiter skillfully wrapped the paper bag, handed it out, threw the money into the money box and put the self-service order into his pocket.


    "Store manager, I''ll take a shit," the man said.


    "Don''t go to the back door of old GERT''s house. His wife stepped on shit yesterday and scolded all night."


    "Yes, go to the side door today."


    The lazy waiter came out of the back door, bypassed the two neighbors, went to the old GERT''s tavern, which was very difficult to deal with the store manager, looked around, whistled and squeezed into the dark lane where the side door was located.


    The so-called dark alley, of course, is a broken alley.


    Outsiders rarely know that there are lanes in the middle of the houses down the street, but for those shops that live by traffic, the width of the pavement determines how many people they can receive at the same time. Therefore, the alley was artificially enclosed and became a part of the store on the side facing the street.


    The dark lane is dirty and messy.


    Old GERT''s Tavern focuses on low-quality mixed water and alcohol. The other end of the side door is directly connected to the tavern hall. The night here is as lively as the street. During the day, there are dead ghosts and occasionally dead bodies.


    The man stepped on a lying meat like no one else, picked a good place and moistened the soil soundly.


    After finishing the internal work, he took out today''s self-service list from his pocket and stood up after finishing the external work. He found that there was still one left in another pocket.


    "Oh, go back..." he threw away the list and whistled again.


    The whistle turned out of the alley, and one of the lying meat moved.


    The drunkard reached out and groped on the ground. Several times, he narrowly grabbed the gift from the man, and fortunately avoided it. Again and again, he finally found a comfortable starting point.


    Pop!


    The bus clapped its hands on the rotten ground of the alley, grabbed it with five fingers and supported it with one arm, supported the drunkard and stood upright against the wall.


    He gave a limp hiccup and looked suspiciously at the note he caught when he held up his eyes.


    "Lucky!" he smiled, he smiled, "there was still wine stored last night, and the wine list hasn''t been lost, lucky, la... Burp! I went home."


    The drunk stuffed the note into his pocket, staggered out of the dark lane, turned three or two, and walked into the fence of a wooden house away from the main street.


    A young man in a waiter''s uniform came up and held him: "Uncle Ralph! Really, you''re drinking again!"


    "Xiao Les! Ha ha! Xiao Les is going to work again to earn his uncle''s wine money and his uncle''s wine money..."


    He danced wildly with wine. A crumpled piece of paper flew out of his pocket, smashed it on LES''s forehead and fell into Les''s arms.


    Les angrily pushed the drunkard to the ground, unfolded the note and looked at it: "you still brought the wine list back! The family can''t afford bread!"


    "There is wine, ha ha, bread is not important..."


    "Bread is not important, wine is not important!" little Les took out a lighter from his uniform, lit the note in front of the drunk and fell to the ground.


    The drunkard screamed and jumped on it. He went crazy with the fire. He seemed to put a note in his mouth and chew it.


    "The fire is out... Burp... Out, you can drink again..."


    "May God drown you with wine! I''m going to work!"


    Leaving his uncle who could not be redeemed, Les quickly walked out of the house and walked up the empty streets.


    He soon came to the crosswalk, crossed Wesley street along the crosswalk, turned into the upper side of the street, and walked into Lundi cafe with the selling point of "appreciating poverty and feeling life happiness".


    "Manager, I''m working!" Les reported.


    "Little rice..." the friendly store manager poked out his head, "outside, order at table 3."


    "I''ll go at once!"


    Les trotted out of the gate and went straight to table No. 3 close to the alley. On the table was a middle-aged painter alone, who was concentrating on sketching across the alley.


    Les glanced at it and saw that the painting was not finished, but the corner of the drawing board had been named, [lowness], humble.


    The painter keenly noticed his eyes: "young man, do you want to learn painting?"


    "No, sir." Les took out his order. "What would you like to drink?"


    "A latte, two puffs..."


    A group of dirty children ran past the fence, laughing and shouting.


    The painter covered his nose in displeasure and looked up to see Les writing hard.


    "I need to write so many words for what I ordered?" the painter wondered.


    "No one''s life is easy, sir." Les stopped writing and collected the order. "Please wait a moment and leave."


    He opened the shop door and just heard a noise not far away.


    A red haired beauty in men''s clothes came across the street with a tall gentleman on her arm, and intimately walked down the street to the street.


    "Order... Hurry up."


    Les went into the shop and muttered to himself. He threw the order list into the bar. The barista took a look at the list and asked softly, "are the guests in a hurry?"


    "Always hurry up."


    The barista tore off the order and turned it into the back kitchen. Shua Shua wrote a wine list and handed it to his assistant chef: "the wine of Irish coffee is used up. Go to Lucas winery opposite to ask for a bottle. Hurry up, the guests are in a hurry."


    ¡°AYA£¡¡±


    The kitchen assistant answered and ran across the main street into Lucas winery as fast as possible: "Mr. Lucas, the teacher wants a bottle of Irish whisky. Here is the wine list. Please hurry up!"


    "A bottle of Irish whisky, isn''t it..." Lucas took the wine list and turned to take the wine. "Irish whisky... Ireland... The cabinet is sold out."


    "Then... What should I do!"


    "Don''t worry!" Lucas laughed. "As long as it''s home wine, there''s private goods. I''ll get it upstairs for you now."


    "Please! Hurry up!"


    "Well, well, anxious little fellow, your Mr. Lucas is always fast. Like this, very fast, very fast..."

 Chapter 573

    "I need to write so many words for what I ordered?"


    "No one''s life is easy!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The alleys are noisy.


    Dirty children are laughing and running in the alleys, repeating meaningless words like pranks, spreading to the comfortable and leisurely streets in the north and down the streets in the south.


    The width of the lane is only four meters.


    Haina is standing at the intersection of the cross street and the lower street in her smock. Passing forward the main street is Carmen''s hiding Hotel, crossing the cross street to the right is Lundi coffee shop, and diagonally passing through the intersection. That building is the Lucas winery she pays attention to.


    She has been standing in this position for a long time, about more than a minute. The crowded crowd will naturally avoid her, so she doesn''t have to hide. She just needs to stand and count the surroundings of the winery clearly.


    As like as two peas, there are no strange places in it. White walls, blue tiles and window frames are simple carved flowers. The rooms are hung with thick curtains, from two to three floors.


    This normality made Haina care more and more.


    From the perspective of the observer, she found for the first time that the observation environment of Lucas winery was better than the hotel they chose.


    In particular, the room that has been covered with suspects has a wide view and moderate included angle. While taking care of the street view, it can easily overlook the whole picture of Evelyn''s natural flavor florist, which is the place where Lorraine and Rashid agreed to meet.


    Is that really Rashid''s observation post?


    If not, what happened to the reflection of the suspected wine bottle before?


    If so, how many street details can the observer see by hiding behind the thick and quiet curtains?


    Why don''t you go in and have a look?


    Haina is a little tangled.


    According to the truth, drilling in must be the simplest way to prove, but if there are really people inside who want not to be found by the [living people], they can only be turned into [dead people].


    The two sides are now partners, right? The presence of dead people will probably affect the follow-up cooperation, and it will also affect the survival of people. It will not affect the air, and the drillable significance will be lost


    This is the so-called dilemma.


    Haina looked at the window and thought. The light from the corner of her eyes caught a figure who ran away.


    A young man in kitchen clothes came out of the back alley of Lundy coffee, crossed the street and entered Lucas winery.


    A cafe chef goes to the winery during working hours?


    Haina doesn''t know the culture of coffee and that there is a kind of coffee that uses whisky instead of fresh milk, so she is naturally curious about the action of helping the kitchen.


    Just then, across the lane


    "Here are your waffles and cappuccinos, sir, a total of one shilling and three pence. I''ll put the list here." Les respectfully offered the painter.


    The painter''s pen suddenly stopped on the paper, frowned and recalled for a long time: "I''m sorry, but I should order latte and PaoFu."


    "Table 3, waffles and cappuccinos. You remember clearly on the list. You remember wrong, sir."


    "List..."


    The artist picked up the list suspiciously and saw that the few words engraved on it did say waffle and cappuccino.


    "This is not my list! Young man, I remember very clearly. You wrote a lot on my list and said that life is not easy!"


    [what I ordered needs so many words...]


    [no one''s life is easy...]


    [you wrote a lot on my list and said that life is not easy...]


    "I see..."


    The separated stream of people gathered together, like a wave on the beach, hitting the place where Haina originally stood, and Haina had long disappeared.


    Les felt his eyes dry and itchy.


    He tried to resist the noise of the painter and rubbed his eyes. When he looked up again, he suddenly found that the composition across the lane had changed.


    "Sir, there... There was a woman there, right?"


    "Woman?" the painter was stunned.


    "Yes, woman. She''s in good shape and wears a dark smock like a tramp."


    "Do you want to change the subject, young man?" the painter was furious. "There are no women in overalls there! But there is a fake bill between you and me! I have never seen such a despicable business means, like... Like..."


    "This is mine. In addition, please lend me your painting."


    "Ah?"


    Before the painter could react, Les had collected the bill and grabbed the unfinished painting.


    The picture shows the busy and crowded ecology of going down the street, the shopping, running, extortion, wandering... Vivid sadness and livelihood are vividly on the paper. They hit a reef at the street corner and squeezed into two parts.


    However, the position of the reef was left blank, and the dazzling blank was left in a corner of the painting. The painter knew what was there, but he couldn''t draw anything.


    "Monsters..." Les muttered, "I''m so relieved to be a companion with monsters..."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going," Harry said to Ryan, lowering his head and buttoning his top hat on his head.


    "Walk slowly and say hello to Borg for me."


    "I will."


    Years of partners do not need redundant blessings, not to mention that although this is the highest level of information transmission, there are no incidental risks.


    The risks are on the dignity of the boss. For this reality, even Harry doesn''t know whether he wants to win or lose.


    It''s good to win. To win from an excellent partner, the psychological satisfaction is no less than to stand out from the duel.


    It''s also good to lose. If you can see Rashid''s angry appearance, it may inspire morale more than victory.


    The boss of the old eighth company is such a miracle creature.


    Harry smiled at himself, went into the basement, opened the secret door, and turned around and appeared in a mansion not adjacent to the street behind Lucas winery.


    "It''s like beating a gopher. You''ll never guess which cave it will come out of."


    Harry whispered to himself, raised the collar of his windbreaker, reached out and opened the door.


    He felt nothing about the eyes behind him


    Haina stood quietly in the shadow outside several houses, watching Harry turn into the main street with her emerald eyes.


    "Is that you? You were standing next to Rashid in the florist four days ago..."


    Against the crowd, Harry walked up the slope.


    He walked quickly and soon passed Evelyn''s natural flavor florist. Lorraine and Katrina are enjoying flowers outside the florist bored. They are like a pair of tryst beauties. They can''t see any impatience.


    Harry didn''t bother to see them. He went straight through them and soon came to the end of the street. He was familiar and pushed open the door of a cake shop.


    [forest candy house]


    "Welcome!" the waiter of the candy house trotted up. "Is there only one guest?"


    "It''s a person."


    "Do you like the window position on the second floor? It overlooks the whole lighthouse mountain. It''s the best scenery in the store."


    "I think I''ll like it very much."


    "Please follow me upstairs and go from here."


    "Thank you."


    After the same conversation, the waiter guided Harry up the stairs.


    The corner as like as two peas, a revolving door opened, and he swallowed up the other side, and spit out the same figure as he was, with the same color and clothes.


    The double quickly sat in the window on the second floor, ordered the order, looked up at the lighthouse mountain comfortably, and allowed himself to be looked up by others.


    Harry went downstairs through the secret door and once again through the narrow tunnel into the underground cellar of Borg''s tavern.


    The highest level of intelligence transmission is completed.


    Five minutes later, SIG said goodbye to Borg with a small bag, took a vigorous step and set foot on her way to the appointment.


    She will be 15 minutes late for the appointment.


    Although it''s already 2:37, it will take her at least 8 minutes to walk to the florist, that is, she won''t really keep the appointment until 2:45.


    But God proved that the person who wasted the first half hour was Lorraine Drake, and the debt should not be counted on her anyway.


    Siglet is still the pious and punctual siglet, keeping her promise with God when she was young. No matter who she dated, she will always be only 15 minutes late.


    This is her announcement, using great time as a tool, elegantly and implicitly telling her opponent that [you have never been out of my control].


    What will Lorraine look like then?


    The real protagonist appeared on the stage at the height of the road, dressed in a golden haze, and raised the skirt of victory to the defeated general. Should Lorraine''s face be unwilling? but? Upset? Relieved? Or convinced?


    Seager wants to see the fourth.


    Because Lorraine is an equal opponent recognized by her, such an opponent should have keen insight, strong self-confidence, the courage to admit defeat, and congratulate his opponent on his generosity.


    Without any of the above virtues, people can''t get rid of the persistence of victory and defeat.


    Without getting rid of the persistence of victory and defeat, people can''t be truly relieved.


    Just


    "Is this expectation too high for little Drake?"


    "Or maybe it''s too low?"


    The magic sound blew in my ears, maintained the posture of swinging arms and legs, and SIG turned into a statue.


    She was so fixed in the center of Wesley street, a long way from Evelyn''s natural flavor. On the other side of the street was the candy house overlooking the forest of Lighthouse mountain. Next door to the candy house was Borg tavern.


    She has only walked 42 steps since she went out.


    SIG heard the sound of his heartbeat. He was a little anxious and disordered. Something was shouting meaninglessly from far to near, as if he wanted to express something.


    It seemed to be an emotion that Seager couldn''t tell.


    Are you unwilling? but? Upset? Relieved? Or... Convinced?


    Like a machine without oil, she looked back bit by bit, and saw a very upturned nose, soft lips, emerald eyes, and finally a coffee like angel face.


    "I remember... You are..."


    "Hannah yesla," Hannah whispered, holding Seager''s neck, "my name is Hannah yesla."


    "Where''s Lorraine Drake?"


    Hannah raised her hand and pointed to the second floor of the candy house in the forest. Lorraine and Katrina sat side by side opposite the double, smiling and waving to sig.


    Seager finally showed a relieved smile, and his hands and feet recovered freely.


    She stood still and looked up at Lorraine.


    "So he changed the dating place without authorization, didn''t he?"


    "Well," thought Haina, "today, Katrina wore her feet out when she wore high shoes for the first time."

 Chapter 574

    3 p.m. is a special time.


    At that time, lunch has just ended and afternoon tea has not yet started. Food stores will seize this golden break to rest and prepare materials for the upcoming peak of business.


    However, no matter how lazy you are during the break, as long as there is no special event, serious profit seeking shops generally do not hang the sign of closure. Therefore, when the character [Close] jumps in front of the candy house in the forest, people who come and go naturally feel strange.


    "Mr. Oliver, today you are..."


    "Sorry, sorry." the kind Oliver put down his wooden card and nodded to his neighbor. "Relatives from Rhode Island suddenly came, so they had to..."


    "Family dinner?" the neighbor suddenly realized.


    "Yes, prepare a family dinner."


    "My granddaughter was still clamoring to eat your strawberry cake last night, but your relatives came, there was no way..."


    "There''s still some cake left!" Oliver said quickly. "I''ll have it wrapped for little Luna right away. By the way, I''m at fault today, so the cake is free!"


    "How interesting..."


    "It''s all a little effort..."


    The store was closed for nearly an hour. During this period, suspicious people of color came and went in and out of the back kitchen, hiding their heads, showing their tails, rat eyes and thief eyebrows.


    The truth didn''t come out until the enthusiastic neighbor saw the cake from one of them.


    Unexpectedly... The noses of those maggots down the street are really smart!


    Lorraine saw everything.


    It was not until 80% of the finished products in the store were consumed and no one came to the door for five minutes that the waiters on duty were free to complain about Mr. Oliver''s kindness. People with full cartons in their hands clocked out happily.


    "The second accident today, you hired real civilians in the intelligence stronghold?" Lorraine asked with great interest.


    Women''s Rashid, or SIG, has an agitated face.


    "Only fools worry that civilians will increase the risk of stronghold exposure, but in fact, even trained intelligence agents can only play others on specific occasions. The only thing we can do to achieve long-term lurking is to turn ourselves into others."


    "This is the first place that surprised me today." Lorraine took a scoop of the cake and glanced at Seager strangely. "Although I knew you were an impostor and knew your gender a few days ago... It''s better to meet than to be famous. Except for your appearance, you are completely another person."


    "It''s just the difference between women and men." Seager shrunk his mouth. "Come on, how much did you dig out?"


    Lorraine put down his spoon and looked through the information he got. It was collected and delivered by those temporary employees in front of SIG. It was zero and messy. The paper, handwriting and even educational level were different. Lorraine felt a headache no matter how many times he read it.


    "Borg tavern, the candy house in the forest, the chelsley house on the street, Lucas winery, Lundy cafe, Ralph''s house on the street... Time is limited, the things you can dig out are very limited, and the lock of relevant people has not been done deliberately... How? Are you satisfied?"


    Seager''s face is darker.


    Today is the first exercise of the highest intelligence transmission program. She designed the program herself. She thought the whole program was perfect. Who knows, it took only half an hour, and Lorraine pulled out 80% of the nodes.


    "Which link is the problem!"


    "Manpower." Lorraine brightened his biceps. "The tunnel is your biggest failure, because the foundation of Wesley street is a mountain. With your manpower, the tunnel can''t be dug too far anyway."


    "Don''t try to confuse the public!" sig''s face smelly and unmoved. "No matter how short the tunnel is, you have to know the starting point first!"


    Lorraine turned his head in disgust: "I hate women who chase after me."


    "I hate men who hide their heads and tails."


    "Lucas winery." Lorraine chuckled. "Haina met the man who transferred information for you at the door of the florist. Her eyes are treasures. She can''t even hide your cross dressing from her."


    "Aha! Idiot Harry, you''re dead..."


    ¡­¡­


    A more convincing excuse covered by obvious logical loopholes is the standard routine of weaving lies. Although it seems old-fashioned, Lorraine can''t admit that his victory comes from luck.


    The first lucky thing is that opposite Lucas winery is the hotel.


    The second lucky thing was that the observation posts of both sides were opposite the door.


    The third lucky thing was that Haina happened to be in the observation post.


    The fourth lucky thing is that LES of Lundi coffee was so focused that he made a low-level mistake.


    Countless flukes led Harry to Haina, and all sig''s exquisite designs finally became snake feet.


    But victory is victory. Since sig has no reason to give up the Wesley Street stronghold she has operated for five or six years because of an exercise like confrontation, Lorraine has mastered the identity of a large group of hostages.


    The two sides finally had an open and frank exchange. Lorraine made a perfect start on his second trip to Boston.


    In the candy house in the forest, Seager, who recognized the planting, showed a pleasing professionalism and ability.


    "Let''s start with an unexpected harvest." she stirred the newly served coffee. "Cotton jack, hound Henry and Viking bonette appeared in Boston at the same time. They were summoned by a summoning order. The nominal publisher was cotton Jack. The black Prince Bellamy and his Vida, who were also in the summoning range, were missing."


    Lorraine revealed the difference outside the calculation for the first time today.


    "Is there anything at the auction that can interest pirates?"


    "Nothing in the pirate world can arouse the interest of the pirate king unless it can conquer valkiri''s ship." sig commented mercilessly.


    Lorraine couldn''t help laughing: "I just put forward the possibility as objectively as possible. Don''t be sarcastic. It''s not conducive to cooperation."


    "I just told you that the possibility is zero. If I were sarcastic, I would say [ah, your Majesty the white flag pirate king thinks so low of his head]."


    Lorraine shrugged. "So you think they''re coming for me?"


    "It''s more than half possible," Seager said. "After baster, there are no forces in the pirate world that can fight you. When there is a rope slowly closing around your neck, someone will always try to save themselves."


    "I''ll investigate this matter. Time is limited. Let''s get down to business."


    "Business..." sig thought for a moment. "The invitation to the auction of asylum villa was sent out two months ago, and I only found five. Remove one Archduke and two governors, there are only two targets you can persuade."


    "One is Baron bartolomio of Portugal, a rich man and slave owner who lives in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. It is said that he is a fanatical supporter of the queen. His biggest hobby is coastal BBQ, and the material is young female slaves."


    Lorraine rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "it sounds like it''s hard for me to find a common language with him..."


    "You can stand directly in front of him." Seager frowned. "You disgraced his queen in Madrid. He will surely throw white gloves at you, and then you can kill him and inherit his property."


    "Can duels inherit property?"


    "Aren''t you a pirate?"


    Lorraine couldn''t find a reason to refute, so she could only blink apologetically: "next, thank you."


    "Oh, shame of pirates!" Seager whispered and cleared his throat. "The second is Mr. biloni green, an American mining tycoon who lives in Hartford, Connecticut. It is said that he has maintained good relations with many members of the Confederation Parliament and is the money bag of the Republican Party."


    "Do you know Heim Solomon? It is rumored that Mr. Green played a less positive role in the ending of the legendary businessman. Although he can''t verify the truth of the rumor, he is indeed the largest creditor of the Solomon family. With only one word, he can make the beautiful miss izia Solomon homeless."


    Lorraine stared at sig''s delicate face for a long time: "I didn''t expect your manpower to be so abundant."


    "Care about your companions. The boys always take pains."


    "I''m very moved, really." Lorraine stood up. "I''ll let you know when I get the invitation."


    "Go slowly, no delivery."


    After sitting all afternoon, but completely unable to plug in, Katrina finally heard the farewell signal and hurriedly stood up with Lorraine.


    Seager suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Miss Katrina Dibo?"


    "Huh?"


    "I''m Sigrid, Sigrid Christina tracia. May I have the honor to buy you a cup of coffee?"


    Katrina glanced at Lorraine and found that Lorraine didn''t say anything.


    "Not interested, thank you."


    SIG was a little hurt, and Tingting stood up: "miss Dibo, as an excellent woman with men''s clothing experience, I thought we would have many interesting topics."


    "Maybe." Katrina put on her hat, "but it doesn''t hinder my decision not to have coffee. Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    The date is over.


    Seager sat by the window with his cheeks on his back, watching the sunset on lighthouse hill.


    Lorraine and Katrina had gone out of the candy house, met Hannah in the house, and soon waited for the carriage.


    There was a sound through the window intermittently.


    "Captain, I want to know the reason why you asked me to wear men''s clothes to the appointment!"


    "Uh... PlanB?"


    "Are you going to let me sell my hue?"


    "It''s just to establish a good communication environment when you are weak. Hue... It''s always your freedom!"


    "Really?"


    "I can swear to God."


    "Don''t you believe in niord?"


    "Nyold is very generous. I can accommodate your faith at this time..."


    The door of the carriage closed here.


    SIG sighed heavily: "sure enough, Drake chamber of Commerce doesn''t have any guys who can make people happy..."

 Chapter 575

    Nassau, Bahamas.


    Nassau is a prosperous city in the Bahamas, located on New Providence Island.


    In 1670, King Charles II of England granted the Bahamas to six British nobles. They built a fortress and a city here. In memory of King Charles, the city was called Charles Town.


    A few years later, the town was renamed Nassau to commemorate his royal highness William, Prince Nassau of orange, heir to the throne of England.


    It used to be a kingdom of pirates. More than 70% of the city''s residents worked as pirates, privateers or ships. Spain and France once had to send fleets to sweep Nassau regularly to protect their merchant ships, but Nassau was never destroyed.


    It was not until 1718 that Britain declared the Bahamas a British colony and appointed Roger wood, a powerful privateer, as the new governor.


    Roger wood implemented the island policy of eliminating pirates with an iron hand. He not only drove all pirates out of Nassau, but also relied on his own private fleet to win the joint pirate fleet in the battle of the Bahamas in the near future.


    The Pirates of the Bahamas and the Bahamas have been unable to recover for a long time, and the business of the Bahamas has been revitalized. As a result, Nassau has grown into a world-famous prosperous port.


    However, gains are also privatized, and losses are also privatized.


    Nassau flourished because of Roger wood, a powerful privateer, and declined with the rise of another powerful privateer half a century later.


    That man is Lorraine Drake, the white flag pirate king.


    In 1782, Lorraine captured Turtle Island in the first war of association. The maritime brotherhood fled to Nassau with the defeated pirates.


    Six months later, Blackbeard, who had accumulated prestige in the second war of association, settled in ilyusera as a royal guard, and all the pirates gathered like Haina.


    The bustling Nassau changed its master overnight.


    As a protector, the brotherhood on the sea came out of the shadow, occupied the wharf and enshrined the code.


    The governor''s office of the Bahamas had nothing to do with powerful pirates, and the Royal Navy in the Caribbean had to sit back and watch it develop due to the political environment at that time.


    The Bahamas thus became the kingdom of Pirates again. The pirates proudly declared that the British were in charge of the day and the Brotherhood was in charge of the night.


    However, apart from whether Britain is willing to share power with pirates, will these carnivorous beasts really govern the place?


    The answer is No.


    The economy of Nassau and even the whole Bahamas has plummeted. Lorraine heard that the people of the Bahamas have petitioned the elderly Roger wood to regain control of the governor''s office. Seeing that they place their hopes on an old man who is at least 80 years old, it shows how unpopular the pirates and the current governor''s office are.


    On July 3, the slender posture of the valkiri appeared on the sea surface of Nassau. The bright pansy rose flag fluttered on the top of the towering main mast, reflecting the sunshine, and attacked the paradise like beautiful bay of New Providence like a tsunami.


    Acharin stood in the fourth observation platform, 15 meters high with the main mast, surrounded by bell in the same position, watching another reckless pirate ship together.


    "Which ship is this?" acharin asked.


    "If it''s from entering the Bahamas, it''s the 17th," bell replied.


    "17 ships in half a day. There are too many pirates in this sea..."


    "Because Nassau has a brotherhood." bell spread his hand. "If there is a brotherhood, there is black port. Although taxes are not cheap, they at least have dignity."


    "Dignity?" acharin pointed to the ship that ran far, because it didn''t run far enough. Even the naked eye could see that the lookout was hastily picking up the flag.


    Bell''s white eyes almost turned to the sky.


    "White flag pirate king... It seems that many people remember that our solemn title is pirate Hunter..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back 11 days ago, Boston, America.


    And SIG''s game has received unimaginable returns. Just like the chicken in the novice village burst out legendary equipment, the first feeling is definitely not luck, but a card bug.


    The two messages sent by Seager are accurate, clear and valuable.


    The news of pirates is related to everyone''s safety. We must find out the causes and consequences before Lorraine can rest assured.


    The news of the invitation was related to the Commission of the Admiralty. After all, Lorraine''s right to privatize originated from Britain. It was not so much a commission as an obligation attached to privilege.


    Safety and obligation are of equal importance, but there is not enough time left for Lorraine to deal with them one by one. Naturally, the team is divided into two and goes to their respective battlefields according to their respective strengths.


    The leaders of the two battlefields have no doubt.


    Lorraine is the main pirate problem. The peers bell, acharin, LEV, Kao, Katrina, favna and Daniel are generally on the combat side and can cope with most battles. Even relatively weak social communication is enough in the pirate world.


    They also have two fellow travelers, Harry, who has been relied on by Seager for many years, and rice, who used to work in Lundi coffee, are experts in digging intelligence.


    For the invitation letter, Carmen is in charge, along with Haina, Noah, Sharon and Wang, as well as Karen who is particularly concerned about Miss Solomon''s future.


    Carmen and Karen are celebrities and leaders in the whole new world. Noah has his special social means.


    Wang and Haina have made up for the lack of combat power around Carmen. On the one hand, they can protect their safety. On the other hand, Carmen can decide whether to do anything when necessary.


    Their companions were Seager and Ryan.


    Ryan, as famous as Harry, is the most versatile player in the old eighth company. He is proficient in close combat and long-range, especially good at sneaking in and torture.


    SIG himself has the task of entering the auction with Lorraine. This trip is not so much assistance as benevolence


    On June 24, the invitation group boarded the carriage to Hartford. In the afternoon of the same day, Lorraine gathered the whole group at Haite shipyard and officially announced that valkiri set sail for Nassau.


    It''s hard to say how much thought was involved in this order. As Lorraine, no matter how carefully prepared he was, he couldn''t guarantee his safety in Nassau.


    But now that there is not enough time and the goal is missing, asking the source for an answer is at least the most direct and does not test patience.


    "There is no news to tell us the location of our old friends, nor any news to tell us their purpose..."


    In the meeting room of Haite shipyard, Lorraine said to his team.


    "Boston is big. If you want to hide it, it will be as big as the Caribbean or even bigger."


    "We really don''t have a good reason to go to Nassau, but one month''s time is not enough. We squander like headless flies, so we have to take a risk, go straight to the Yellow Dragon, and try to surprise, cheat and bump what we need."


    "There may be battles, risks and deaths, but hidden reefs are always more threatening than dense atolls. We are sailors. How to choose is clear at a glance."


    "Now the plan is voted. It''s plana to stay in Boston and PlanB to go to Nassau. The minority obeys the majority. My choice is B."


    Then he shut his mouth and eyes.


    "It''s not the first time to go crazy with the captain..." acharin said.


    "After all, Drake''s blood is the blood of outlaws..." Bell said.


    "I want to know the reason bonette came to Boston..." said lev.


    "I think more charts will help unlock the secret of the fountain of youth..." Daniel said.


    "I choose B." Cao moved his neck.


    "B." Katrina and favna looked at each other.


    "Sorry, we don''t seem to be sailors and won''t be the target of the pirate king." Harry raised his hand with a poker face. "But the stupid Lieutenant Colonel doesn''t allow us to act alone. So there''s no safer option?"


    "No," Lorraine grinned.


    "Sure enough..." Harry sighed and grabbed Rice''s hand. "Major Harry Sheffield of the royal secret service, who belongs to lieutenant rice Wright, will participate."


    "That''s all the votes passed..." Lorraine stretched himself lazily and stood up. "Order! Valkiri to cancel his vacation and return the crew to their posts for navigation."


    "Valkiri will leave in three hours. Now, disband!"


    "Yes, Captain!"

 Chapter 576

    Living on the edge and gap of human civilization, the pirate world has less human characteristics and more beast cognition than civilized society.


    Intelligent beasts may be a more appropriate characterization for them.


    The world dominated by them advocates the pure law of the jungle. Compared with the mainstream, under the same background of the supremacy of interests, the influence of the spiritual side of good and evil, gratitude and resentment, tradition, belief and so on has been greatly diluted.


    They lack the concept of enemy and me. If they insist on making a distinction, it is probably whether they have been recognized by the Pirate Code, that is, the maritime brotherhood.


    Such a hasty judgment standard is actually very strange.


    Because the authority of the maritime brotherhood came from the pirate Emperor Henry Morgan, and after Morgan settled down, the pirates were the least serious people in the world.


    In their eyes, the brotherhood is just the last scum left in the world after the great Morgan decayed. This emotion is like that children have lost their most admired father and have to accept the custody and upbringing of their incompetent uncle because they have lost their father.


    Who deserves more sympathy? This question may not even be answered by the omniscient God.


    But because of this contradiction from the foundation, the pirates showed unspeakable madness and irrationality on many common sense positions.


    How to treat Lorraine is a very representative cognitive contradiction of this generation of pirates.


    On the one hand, every pirate knows that Lorraine and his Drake chamber of commerce are the destroyers and the most dangerous enemies of the pirate world.


    From the two wars of association to the battle of baster not long ago, he has been grazing the docile lambs on the opposite side of the pirates.


    Once submissive businessmen tasted the sweetness of resistance under his incitement and leadership, suddenly became belligerent and bloodthirsty, and took resistance as a natural choice.


    The life of pirates has become much more difficult than before. Without the determination to kill and be killed, today''s pirates can''t even earn the most basic food and clothing.


    But on the other hand, unlike the leaders who fought against pirates in history, Lorraine is not that annoying "hero". At least in terms of image, he is closer to Henry Morgan who came ashore and made a comeback


    No matter what considerations, the starting point of his war with the pirate world is the civil war. The process of declaring war on cotton Jack follows the constraints of the code. His CAITONG pirate flag and pirate king have also been recognized by the maritime brotherhood.


    During the war of association, Lorraine took the initiative to give up his flag and title, but I don''t know why. He was copied from his hometown. The first thing the maritime brotherhood did after escaping to Nassau was to recognize Lorraine''s new flag in a hurry, creating a white flag pirate king for the first time in the pirate world.


    It is rumored that the black Baron pavlomus''s calculation is hidden behind this matter.


    After all, at that time, the coalition army led by Lorraine was at the height of the sun, pavlomus suffered a new defeat, Turtle Island fell, and the prestige of the pirate empire was lost.


    Although it was impossible to really wipe out the pirates in the Caribbean, no one suspected that Lorraine would land in Nassau with his fleet, making the century old pirate empire a term of history.


    At that time, the maritime brotherhood took the initiative to recognize the "legitimacy" of Lorraine''s flag change.


    The white flag rose pansy became the flag of the pirate king, and the first war of association became another civil war between the pirate kings.


    Businessmen do not know the inheritance rules of the pirate empire. From the unreasonable inferiority of the brotherhood, they only smell the horror of the new pirate emperor''s accession to the throne


    No one wants the pirate Empire to have a new emperor, and there are short but serious differences within the associated press.


    The Council hoped that Lorraine and Drake would avoid suspicion and collectively withdraw from the planned attack on Nassau. Lorraine refused according to the Convention of the associated press and insisted that he must be the only supervisor as long as he went to war in the name of the associated press.


    This disagreement eventually led to the hasty end of the first war of association, and there were cracks in the traditional chamber of Commerce and private looting chamber of Commerce within the associated press, which almost fell apart for a time.


    At that time, no one thought that the person who finally saved the Associated Press would be a notorious pirate


    The operation of the brotherhood affected not only businessmen, but also caused an uproar in the pirate world. At that time, the leader of the opposition was Edward Blackbeard, and the outcome of the opposition was the second war immediately after the first war of association.


    The second war of association had a far-reaching impact.


    The pirate empire gave birth to a real spiritual leader, the associated press chamber of Commerce eliminated the cracks in the struggle, the brotherhood gained a firm foothold in Nassau, and the skillful Derek created the Bridgeton massacre, laying the groundwork for the later Virgin Islands Crusade and baster sea battle


    This series of events directly resulted in Lorraine''s very special position among Pirates of the Caribbean, being worshipped, feared, recognized and challenged.


    Pirates, whether ordinary pirates who have had a hard time crossing the day, emerging forces who have become notorious, notorious old teams, or rare pirate kings and candidates for pirate kings, no one tries to question the identity of Lorraine pirates.


    He is already the pirate king recognized by the whole Caribbean, and he is the strongest and most likely to win the throne.


    He has become the most authoritative combat power measurement unit of pirates in the Caribbean. Only powerful and confident pirate forces and madmen with war consciousness dare to attack the pure white pansy rose flag.


    Especially after Blackbeard hated baster, such people are becoming less and less. Walking with Drake has become synonymous with safety and smoothness in maritime merchants.


    It is precisely because of this that Lorraine dared to land in Nassau alone. Of course, the necessary vigilance and information can not be relaxed.


    On June 24, Valkyrie sailed out of Boston, sailed at full speed for six days, and then berthed in St. Dana, Bermuda.


    Before that, communication express ships scattered all over the Caribbean crowded in front of Lorraine


    The black Baron bafromiu and the Royal happiness were found along the coast of Brazil. Their headquarters and the second fleet hunted South America. The trace of the first fleet appeared on the west coast of North America, and the Third Fleet stayed at little Antilles without any sign of going north.


    Blackbeard Edward hunted in the Gulf of Mexico. The first and third fleets hunted the mid latitude route. The second and fourth fleets were scattered on the windward to leeward line. Ilyusera was empty and left only four ships, including Queen Anne''s revenge.


    Cotton jack, hound Henry and Viking bonite fleet are missing. There have been rumors of going north, but there is no evidence.


    The black Prince Bellamy has no trace. It is said that he hunted in Africa and has not returned yet.


    In addition, there are six monitored pirates, which are not in and around the greater Bahamas at this stage


    Lorraine was flattered that things went smoothly. In his original expectation, he was lucky enough to wait for a relatively safe window period within 10 days. Who knows that most of the pirates who have the strength to ambush valkiri are not near Nassau


    such a chance must not be missed!


    After a night''s rest, varkiri, who was full of energy and ammunition, sailed out of the port of St. Dana at night, sailed from the north into the Bahamas sea for another half day, raided the harbor close to New Providence Island, and flashed in the bay of Nassau with lightning speed.


    The wolf runs... The rat runs!

 Chapter 577

    "2000 away from the port! Received the pilotage from the port authority and guided to berth 3 in the port area!"


    "Pilot docking, flag! Welcome to Nassau!"


    The observation information is transmitted down layer by layer, to the stern tower and to the captain''s command platform in valkiri.


    Katrina stood on the edge of the rudder, looked up and waited for the captain''s order. Bell, dressed in the captain''s windbreaker, stretched out her hand and grasped the railing.


    "According to the plan, the alert level has been raised to level I, ready for battle. The port and port guns are fully open, and all crew members are on duty."


    "Lower the horizontal sail! Lower the fishing sail! Half the vertical sail, and adjust the bow sail to manual control! Valkiri keeps cruising on the sea surface from 1500 to 2000. Reply to the pilot. The crew want to catch fish in the harbor. Thank you for your concern."


    "Order received!" Katrina patted, and the helmsman responded in a loud voice, "the whole ship is on first-class alert, ready for war! Valkiri maintains a 1500-2000 sea cruise, the guns on both sides are fully open, the assault team receives weapons and the restaurant is ready for duty!"


    "Left rudder five! Lower the sail! Cruise!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few kilometers away, Gangwan long street.


    Harbor Street is the oldest long street in Nassau. It can be traced back to the period of George I when Nassau was first built.


    On both sides of the street are scattered light colored wooden buildings popular in that era, with bright white or blue roofs, high and low, with clear advance and retreat.


    This staggered architectural pattern frees up a large open space in front of the door for the houses facing the street. If it is well arranged, it will surely become a beautiful street view near the port.


    But the poet obviously doesn''t think so.


    The empty ground is covered with all kinds of temporary soft sheds hung with old canvas. Under the shed are wooden tables and chairs with different specifications, old and new. People with sallow complexion sell food and crafts under the soft shed. The types are also poor. Most of them are native rum, water fetching conch and dead and living drunkard.


    Fortunately, advanced ingredients do not need complex methods to add color.


    The conch of New Providence is big, full, fresh and juicy. It naturally has the saltiness of sea water and its own spicy. Dipped in a little freshly squeezed lemon juice, it has a changeable and long aftertaste. It also has the miraculous effect of treating scurvy, which is deeply loved by sailors from south to North.


    At noon in July, the sun was shining and enjoying the sea breeze in the harbor. Lorraine happily picked conch under a soft shed.


    Leff''s fingers couldn''t get used to this delicate work. He tried it four or five times. Each conch could not escape the end of separation of body and head.


    He was angry, took out the uncrowned king with a clang, and cut the conch on the plate. The unyielding conch flew out with a clang, like a loaded shell, and fell steadily in the middle of the long street.


    Someone ran past the conch and shouted, "a big ship refused to enter the port. I heard that even the gun door was exposed!"


    "Big boat?" the people nearby came around, "what a big boat?"


    "The people at the dock said it was 70 meters!"


    "70 meters... That''s not..."


    "It''s not a battleship, it''s an armed merchant ship with a single gun cabin, and it''s still hung with armour!" the man jumped onto the pile and looked into the direction of the wharf. "My brother, a pilot in the port authority, said that the ship was hung with a white pansy Rose flag!"


    "Pansy and rose... 70 meter armed merchant ship... See!"


    Valkiri cruised from the direction of the wharf, along the long coastline of New Providence, slowly and smoothly drawing a white water line on the sea surface of the harbor.


    The shore was full of screams.


    "The pirate ship is at large!"


    "That''s Ginny beaver, the son of an Irish farmer. The drunkards said he was very active this year and robbed a slave fleet with five big ships and more than 1000 people..."


    "Didn''t he have a fight with cotton Jack''s people in the open sea two months ago? It seems that black eats black. Later, Edward Blackbeard came out to mediate, and cotton Jack suffered a great loss!"


    "Worthy of being a mob Nova... No, is this outlaw running away?"


    "Did you find out? Ah, the flag is lowered. It looks like a dog with a bright stomach. It looks so docile."


    "Hey! Does anyone know the origin of that big ship?"


    "White flag, pansy, armored boat... Can you say..."


    "From a close look, your Highness''s valkiri is really majestic." an old voice sounded in Lorraine''s ear.


    "In fact, it''s not powerful enough." Lorraine continued to pick his conch meat without raising his head. "Ginny touched Drake''s ocean fleet. Although he hit the iron plate, I would sink him if it wasn''t for expressing goodwill to the brotherhood."


    "Your Highness is joking." the old man sat down opposite Lorraine and LEV. "There are 67 pirate ships in Nassau today, and there will be more at night. If you really want to fire, I''m afraid your highness can''t afford it."


    "Don''t worry, Valkyrie has made supplies before coming. No matter how many ships have firepower less than 18 pounds, it will only increase the burden of gunners." lorington said, "and I''m not going to invite you to lunch."


    The old man held out his hand to the conch and said, "Your Highness, have you forgotten another highness of ilyusera?"


    "Edward Blackbeard is a good opponent. Unfortunately, his team went to the Gulf of Mexico and only four ships stayed in ilyusera. He dare not come. If he appears, you will be lucky to witness the sinking of Queen Anne''s revenge."


    All the cards that can be lifted have been lifted


    The old man''s face was sweating and looked at Lorraine firmly: "Your Highness, you shouldn''t come for the old bones of the brotherhood this time?"


    "You helped me a lot in changing the flag..." Lorraine put the Empty Conch on the wooden plate in a strange way. "But yes, I don''t have time to make trouble with Huanglong."


    The old man took a long breath and said, "what''s your purpose?"


    "Some time ago, there was a summoning order. The people summoned included cotton jack, hound Henry, Viking bonite and black Prince Bellamy. I want to know the specific details, who summoned them and what''s the purpose?"


    "We... Don''t know..."


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows: "pirates are like amphibians. Even if they get ashore, they don''t want to be too far away from the water. 71 Harbour Street... Is that four story building with yellow walls and white roofs?"


    Panic flashed on the old man''s face, but he still forced himself to be calm: "the brotherhood is the home of all pirates. Although it is rudimentary, we welcome wanderers home at any time."


    "I promised my crew not to enter any closed place this time, so as not to create complications and make unpleasant changes for everyone. But it''s rare to come to the brotherhood, and I really want to see the code again..." Lorraine asked with a smile, "otherwise, shall I help you lift the roof off?"


    Sure enough, it''s a threat again!


    The old man''s flesh was trembling because of fear and anger, but there was no accident.


    In the eyes of the maritime brotherhood, Lorraine has always been a complete tyrant, advocating violence and moodiness.


    He was a much more dangerous man than Blackbeard Edward and black Baron pavlomus. Because he had no fear of the code, he acted recklessly, and because he had no ambition for the Empire, his behavior could not be predicted.


    Like this time


    Lorraine opened his mouth, sank and shelled, and three words were inseparable from the smoke of gunpowder. However, the old man could not judge the authenticity of his words, nor could he afford the consequences of misjudgment.


    "Hall..."


    "You should already know when and where I landed?" Lorraine suddenly switched to aggressive attack mode.


    The old man was unprepared and subconsciously replied, "it was an hour ago on the Riviera Beach..."


    "Look, you can''t escape the gossip of Nassau. Otherwise, you can''t find me in less than an hour without any notice."


    "Who sent the summoning order? Think about it. We have plenty of time..."

 Chapter 578

    "The brotherhood first contacted the convening order about three months ago..."


    The old voice opens the memory mode.


    Three months ago, from March to April 1786, the Seminole war among whites on the Florida Peninsula was coming to an end, and Lorraine, who thought he had missed the opportunity, received a call from the United States.


    At that time, pavlomus and his royal happiness came to Nassau.


    Lorraine can feel the weight behind this ordinary statement.


    The pirate Empire flourished in Henry Morgan, who established a special order different from the secular and in line with the pirate value.


    In this order, he is the highest level of the food chain, under which there are seven pirate kings, and then there are competitive big pirates and uncompetitive small pirates.


    The maritime brotherhood is a special case. They were born out of "including me?"


    This is really, really interesting.


    With the special existence of the maritime brotherhood, even if other pirates don''t think so, they will be more or less ashamed. Even if they refuse, they have to find a past reason to refuse.


    Only Lorin, even if the call order was sent to Miami, Lorin would not pay attention to it. Bafromius must be able to guess the result, that is to say, he just wanted Lorin to know the content of the call, and the content would certainly not harm Lorin''s interests.


    "What''s the content?" Lorraine was interested. "What''s the content of the meeting?"


    "I just said, I don''t know." the bitterness on the old man''s face was stronger. "We refused to call and gave up our money for this. Your highness didn''t insist and left Nassau that afternoon."


    "A month and a half later, his highness cotton Jack issued a convening order, which narrowed down to three Highnesses including him and bonit, the only Viking candidate now. As you know, only Bellamy refused to convene."


    "We don''t know what to call or where to call. We only know that after refusing to call, Bellamy''s Pirate Group rebelled. Four ships loyal to him sank in the Gulf of Mexico, and he and the Vida disappeared."


    The old man''s voice fluctuated, which made Lorraine suddenly remember the special relationship between the aging code guardian and the black Prince Bellamy.


    He used to be Bellamy''s old captain. After abandoning the ship and landing, Bellamy inherited the title of pirate king, the two sides still maintained a good relationship. From the perspective of limited contact, Bellamy should respect him very much.


    Lorraine frowned. "Have you been looking for Bellamy?"


    "Through the old subordinates on the ship, I left him a message with the code at that time. Henry the hound issued a black ticket and hung a 1000 pound reward on his head."


    "His only way to live now is to go ashore and swear to be the guardian of the code. Only in that way can the black certificate lose its effectiveness, and he doesn''t have to live in the pursuit..."


    Lorraine looked at the old man in a strange way: "very good suggestion. Did he refuse?"


    "I don''t know if he can receive the message at all." the old man sighed. "There is no beacon in the vast sea. My message can only be put in the hands of a long agreed place and a familiar intelligence dealer. It is very unlikely to be transmitted to him. Even if he receives it, he may not listen to me, just like in those years..."


    "That year?"


    "Leonardo, his highness Bellamy, the third generation black prince, is not only my crew, but also my grandson."


    The story of dog blood suddenly unfolded in front of Lorraine, and many unreasonable points in today''s meeting were solved at once.


    Lorraine smiled: "no wonder... You want me to find him and save him?"


    The old man was noncommittal about Lorraine''s guess, he whispered.


    "Cotton Jack has a personal feud with you. The old summoning order may have nothing to do with you, but since you are here, it means that the new summoning order is likely to add something about you."


    "Cotton jack, hound Henry, Viking bonette, black Prince Bellamy, my grandson is the only person in the world who knows the contents of the summoning order and is willing to tell you."


    "I don''t want anything else. I just want him to live safely. It''s fair."


    Lorraine thought for a moment: "yes, it''s really fair."

 Chapter 579

    On the valkiri, Lorraine, bell and Katrina surrounded the large chart made by favna. Favna herself lay on the side of the chart like a sign and carefully added layers of marks to the original map.


    In the original picture, there are the entire North American coast and the Caribbean Sea, north to Greenland, South to South America, West to the North American continent, east to the Windward Islands and their extended middle ridge waters.


    This is the possible range of Bellamy''s escape given by the old brotherhood.


    Bell touched his chin and his face was full of three big words.


    "Time, very nervous?"


    "It''s more than tension." Katrina pointed to the outer juster Island hanging alone off Boston. "The auction starts on July 20. There are 17 days left. Riding the sea breeze of the middle ridge, under the most smooth conditions, it also takes us 5 days to start from here. In this way, there are only 12 days left for us to waste."


    Lorraine shook off his slender whip: "we can save at least one day from St. Dana. But considering the accidents at sea, we certainly can''t force ourselves to death."


    "Two days." bell looked at the bright green summer current on the picture and compared it with a V, "two days plus four days, a total of six days. Even if I bathe in the storm, I will enter the port at waijuster on time."


    "In other words, including the time of sailing to St. Dana, we only have 11 days to find Bellamy..." Lorraine shrugged. "It sounds like your Highness has no fate with us."


    "But he''s the only one who knows the contents of the summoning order?" Katrina asked.


    "Only he knows the specific content, but if we lower the requirements, we know a lot now." Lorraine''s whip wandered on the chart from Nassau to the Gulf of Mexico, "go to Luxi."


    "Lucy?" everyone was stunned.


    "From north to south, Bellamy is a rare pirate. Even if he offsets the good and evil in the past, he is worth wasting four days for him."


    Valkiri sailed away from Nassau, less than three hours before and after the deterrent coast.


    But she didn''t go in a hurry.


    At Bell''s helm, valkyrion headed the whole journey on the most windy route. The passing ships took refuge like frightened deer. Even because of three consecutive collisions, a brigantin was in a panic and rushed straight to the beach of Paradise Island at the mouth of the bay.


    King parade, silence, avoid!


    Valkiri walked down the hall in a chaotic farewell, and soon drove from the harbor into the open sea.


    The alert level dropped from level 1 to level 3. At the moment of the announcement of the order, even drogo Cao, who thought he was brave, felt his legs and feet softened.


    This made him feel ashamed, especially when he saw Lev wandering on the deck as usual, kicking and laughing at sailors from time to time. The more ashamed he felt, the more difficult it was to control.


    The deck is so normal!


    Mingming danced for three hours on the tip of the hostile knife. Mingming was at risk of being surrounded by strong enemies at any time, but the old people in valkiri couldn''t see anything different. Even acharin, who always likes making a fuss, was as usual.


    "Mr. Desai!" he found acharin during the shift change. "Although it''s only three hours... Aren''t you nervous?"


    "Nervous." acharin smiled naturally. "Even the most devout romantic prisoners in the world, we will still worry about exposure when turning over the lady''s balcony. We are more worried about opening the curtains. There is another man lying on the lady''s bed."


    "Being bound by worry will make us stagnate." he patted CaO on the arm. "If you make the wrong dosage of helpful drugs because you are too nervous, you will find that it is worse than not using it."


    Cao was far from alone in the confusion on the ship. Although the reasons were different, they looked the same.


    Lorraine''s command is in the bow, so the chief mate must sit in the poop when facing a war.


    Katrina''s side was only favna. She raised her head and looked out at the shadow of the shore retreating into the sea level, and asked softly.


    "Favna, do you understand what the captain said before sailing?"


    Favna circled valkiri''s current position on the chart with a compass and looked up when she didn''t know.


    "What did the captain say?"


    "About the contents of the convening order..."


    Fafuna suddenly said, "I probably understand a little."


    Her answer made Katrina even more confused: "understand? That is to say, even if we didn''t find anything this time, the answer has been found?"


    Favna nodded.


    "The source of the summoning order was pavlomus, who issued it twice, and he deliberately avoided his participation."


    "In order for the maritime Brotherhood to issue its first call, he went to Nassau, and Blackbeard remained silent. Considering that the candidates for the first call included the name of the chairman, the content of the call must be beneficial to the pirates and matter."


    "The chairman should have the ability to make them fail. He informed the chairman in this way just to threaten the chairman. Let''s take the initiative to avoid and not be an enemy of the whole pirate world."


    "Then for the second time, pavlomus retired and chose cotton jack, and the responders gathered in Boston. With this fact, combined with the analysis of the first time, we can roughly infer that the convening order is related to the auction."


    "Then the third message, the fact that we didn''t receive the invitation, overturned our analysis of the first meeting."


    "It can be inferred that there are things of interest to the chairman at the auction, so pavlomus thought that the chairman would attend the auction."


    "The fourth message is the time of convening. The first one was convened three months ago and the second one and a half months ago. At that time, we did not know the existence of the auction, so the vigilance of pirates and the entrustment of Great Britain will not be the same thing."


    "Based on these four points, we can infer that pavlomus is not willing to attend in person or want us to attend a certain auction at the auction. However, some people want us to appear at the auction. If this is true, there will be some news to guide us to the auction venue."


    "What about the second call?" Katrina said strangely. "You seem to have completely forgotten the second call in your inference."


    "The second call is much simpler than the first."


    Favna is filled with knowledge and confidence that people can''t see in front of Katrina.


    "Pavlomus retreated and asked for the second place. He will certainly give in to cotton Jack. This concession is to add conditions, and the content is probably against us. It is precisely for the sake of confidentiality that the content of the second meeting did not spread widely. It is also for the sake of confidentiality that the Black Prince Bellamy encountered an accident after refusing and fell into a helpless situation of betrayal."


    Katrina weakly opened her mouth: "with some specious news, you can infer so much..."


    "No..."


    Favna broke her work, and her little face turned red. She wanted to open the hatch cover of the lower cabin immediately and escape Katrina''s burning worship.


    "I only figured it out under the reminder of the chairman, that is [if the requirements are reduced a little]..."


    "What lower requirements..."


    "Mr. Judea is the really powerful man. I see his expression at that time. Probably when the chairman finished his intelligence, he had figured it out."


    Favna''s words made Katrina feel lost.


    Her specialty is impulse, courage and strong action. Lorraine praised her as the sail of the sailor''s heart, but in her opinion, those things are not good at all.


    She is one of the decision-makers on the ship, but as a decision-maker, she has a straightforward character like a wild boar, so Lorraine can''t let her stand alone, and the once rose Pirate Group will have no bones in the black mamba trap.


    She couldn''t help thinking that maybe she was the weakness of the ship


    A soft thing was pasted up. Favna got into her arms with a red face, opened her arms and hugged her waist.


    "Miss Katrina is the best seaman in the world." fafuna''s voice is thin and weak, mixed in the sea breeze, almost drowned by the wind. "You are so honest and brave. As long as you watch, even a useless person like me can have fighting spirit and self-confidence."


    Katrina smiled bitterly: "favna, you probably don''t know that only Lev and I were real pirates on this ship..."


    "Integrity has nothing to do with career." fafuna firmly retorted, "I''ve heard your legend. The stigmatized saint, the rose of the sea, your soul is shining with noble light. Just as the chairman is willing to squeeze out four days for robin hood on the sea, I guess your noble and brave is the main reason why he chose you to be his right hand."


    "You are really comforting..."


    "Alarm!" a sudden battle shouted on the lookout platform, "26 kilometers away, southwest west sea battle! 40 meter class four ships on one side of the sea battle, and one Galen destroyer on the other side. The comparison of markers is that Gini beaver vs. Bellamy Black Prince! Bellamy crisis!"


    Lorraine on the bow grinned happily.


    "What a coincidence..." he slowly drew out his knife. "It''s like a good man has a good reward. It''s heaven''s will..."


    "Varkiri is full of sails! This time, we are the apostles of God!"

 Chapter 580

    One to four, black eat black. To be honest, such scenes are still very common among pirates.


    Of course, the so-called [common] must be a less rigorous relative concept.


    Like a simple marine food chain, sharks can prey on the lower sea lions, seals, COD and herring according to their preferences, but unless the shark weakens to a certain extent, even if the shark is left alone, it is almost impossible for people to see the COD show their tusks to it.


    Bellamy is the shark in the pirate empire. Mr. beaver, who has successfully crowded into the big pirate, is not regarded as a cod, but after all, his debut is shallow. At best, he is a few young seals who are not familiar with the world.


    Young seals besiege the badly wounded shark. Now it is such a wonderful picture on the ocean.


    "Warning! Starboard shot!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    "Full left rudder! Avoid!"


    At the command, the Vida turned quickly to the left along the wind and cut out a high water wall on the sea.


    The red hot iron bullet smashed in from the upper edge of the water wall, gushed out a large mass of steam, then broke through the wall and dragged the long tail straight to the bow.


    The artillery skills of the pirates were much worse than those of the regular Navy or privateers with military blood. The shells flew out in scattered and uneven tracks.


    But correspondingly, the water that the Vida avoided was just like that. The sideboard is full of the bow of the direct attack ship, which means that the firing ship is in a parallel position at least half of the hull ahead of Vader.


    At this time, the best avoidance scheme is to lower the sail and slow down, completely exit the landing area, and then approach the left rudder at a small angle to give up part of the landing space and retain its own speed and flexibility.


    Large angle right rudder cut-out is not the worst choice, but it is too rigid.


    In the process of evasion, ships have to cross the whole bomb landing sea area obliquely. The switched route is easy to be predicted by the opponent, and the lost wind cutting angle will also lose speed. The result is good for nothing.


    The shrapnel with gunpowder smoke flew to the Vida, part of which landed on the starboard side and part jumped over the deck and landed on the port side. The sky was covered with water, and the speed of the Vida slowed down. From a distance, it was like the whole ship was trapped in gunfire.


    Boom!


    There was a roar in the fog. The Vida fought back and burst out of the fog with its guns.


    The ability of the ship group on the pilot''s side is first-class. In the blink of an eye, a new wind cutting angle will be found. The speed will be raised again and again in a short time. When the water fog is forced out, the inflated sail has raised the speed to six knots and basically returned to the state before the rudder is full.


    But it is not only the Vida that has excellent sailing skills.


    After a moment''s delay, two beaver barges came from behind and attacked Vader from left to right.


    Vader has no room to dodge. The three ships are parallel to the sea 50 meters wide. Barg, with more dexterous sails, can easily chase.


    "Shot on both sides!" the watchman howled bitterly, "direct attack on the deck!"


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    During the very close shelling, the two barges chose chain bombs and the main mast. Dozens of chain bombs opened in mid air and flew to the upper layer of the sailing Vida like an Indian stone sling.


    Nowhere to dodge, nowhere to avoid, nowhere to wear!


    Bellamy looked coldly at the smoke rising from the enemy ship and waved fiercely: "let go!"


    So far, only a few shots have been fired on both sides at the same time, and dense shrapnel discharged from the inner eye in mid air on both sides.


    The beaver''s chain bullet smashed the barrage, and the kinetic energy had dissipated. The attack that must have been hit suddenly lost momentum and fell askew, powerlessly smashing into the sea and hitting the hull.


    Lorraine, who was watching the war from a distance, had a bright feeling in front of her for the first time.


    "Tut Tut, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Ya Zha, do you see the means of interception?"


    Acharin put down his looking glass with a flat mouth: "there are only so many guns and the firing speed is fixed. We can only choose the same whether it is attack or defense."


    "You''re sophistry." Lorraine raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "I don''t need to argue for this stupid way of using guns. We''re talking about whether to use a sword or a shield. Smart people know that a sword can kill the enemy once and for all, and a shield can only keep us from being killed by the enemy for the time being."


    "I remember Lev smashing a lot of people with a shield..."


    Acharin looked black: "shrapnel can also be used to wash the deck!"


    "Aha."


    Lorraine was convinced by his excellent gunner that the firing speed and firepower of the previous loaded artillery were really not suitable for building a special defensive barrage like later ships.


    Bellamy''s gun method was based on the complete sacrifice of the attack ability of both sides, like waiting for a rabbit, but the result was just barely able to resist the chain bomb attack.


    The impact force of chain bullet is far less than that of solid bullet. Looking at the disabled state just now, Lorraine can guess that the effect of this defense on solid bullet is very limited.


    Of course, pirates for the purpose of looting don''t like solid bullets as much as Lorraine. Lorraine can understand the story of orange born in Huainan.


    Bellamy, who escaped the disaster with exquisite command, was killed out of the bag, and the starboard rudder was directly fired at Bagh on the starboard side, and the upper chain shrapnel was mixed.


    The two sides were only about ten meters away. Scattered bullets swept across the deck, and blood and brains were painted all over the ship.


    Bagh''s front sail burned up, and the pirates in the cabin rushed out to rescue. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the opponent''s loss of control, the Vida was cut off the side like a needle.


    There are only three ships left!


    Mr. beaver''s flagship has been falling in the sea two kilometers away, and the two adjacent barges are on the port side. The starboard side of the Vida is open, and the high-quality wind cutting angle has been recovered. The Galen''s upwind advantage is becoming more and more obvious.


    "It seems that there is no chance for us to play..." Lorraine sighed sadly, "battlefield distance?"


    "18 kilometers!" the observatory replied a little unusually fast, with strange tone and strange data.


    "18 kilometers? We chased for an hour, but the distance was only shortened by 8 kilometers? Less than 5 nautical miles?"


    "At a distance of 18 kilometers, the ship shadow is found in the southwest and West. It is identified as Galen Destroyer 2, brigantine 3 and brig 1. There are six ships in total. They are encircling the right wing of the Vida! The flag is determined... Henry the pirate king hound!"


    The observatory was quiet.


    Acharin pulled a long tone and looked at Lorraine with a 100% restored smile.


    "Mr. captain, what do you think now?"


    "Feeling......" Lorraine thought for a long time with his chin covered. "None of these pirate kings jumped out during the war of association. Did we make a profit or lose?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before stopping the tiger and after chasing the wolf, Bellamy and his Vida, who had just escaped from danger, fell into a more dangerous situation in the twinkling of an eye.


    There is a pearl like white line on the sea. The southwest end of the white line is the hound Henry fleet and six ships from south to north.


    On the route less than 5 kilometers away from them is the Vida, which is advancing rapidly from north to south. She has always been on the best wind cutting line. The pursuers behind her make her ignore her front and rush towards the hound''s trap pig.


    Their relative speed reached more than 10 knots and it took them less than 15 minutes to hit each other. The two barges of the beaver rat Gini clenched one kilometer behind the Vida, and there was no difference in the speed between the two sides. Under the current wind conditions, Galen only had the advantage of acceleration, but could not take the lead in the highest speed.


    Two kilometers after Bagh is the flagship of the beaver, the haunting Galen destroyer. Lorraine remembered that her name was the virgin cigar. She once belonged to a powerful Spanish Chamber of commerce with the three barges. A year ago, she was a slave ship specializing in the East Africa Cuba line.


    Now the chamber of Commerce has long gone bankrupt, and the one who stood up on the remains of the chamber of commerce is Ginny beaver.


    The virgin cigar passed the barg with its front sail on fire. The beaver and his little mice drove their prey feverishly, but as ridiculous as their prey, they ignored the threat of the Yellow finch.


    With a distance of 8 kilometers and a relative speed of 4 knots, varkiri tilted her sharp bow at the end of the necklace.


    "It is expected to surpass the beaver bug in 20 minutes and enter the main battlefield in 60 minutes!"


    "All personnel are transferred to level II combat readiness!"


    "Starboard loading!!!"


    "Captain''s order, get rid of the enemy with one strike, and valkiri will drive directly to the battlefield without nostalgia!"


    "All ships, assault!"

 Chapter 581

    "Run! Run!"


    "The damaged sails are thrown away on the spot, all the cables that have burned are reinforced, the deck is cleaned up as quickly as possible, and all the broken and rotten are pushed into the sea, whether things or people, and do not move!"


    "What''s next is a big meal!"


    "You scum, pigs, useless bedbugs and the pirate king''s legacy have been put on the plate, but only those on the table are qualified to eat and eat!"


    "Want to be rich? Then run!"


    "Oh!!!!!" the cry of the earth shaking.


    Asimov listened to the cry with satisfaction. It was his ship, his sailor.


    Havana victory, the third ship of the beaver pirate regiment, Bager type, with two 18 pound guns on board, 164 pirates were killed and injured 42, and 122 were alive and kicking.


    Most importantly, his helmsman died.


    Just now, an unexpanded chain bullet swept through the handwheel area, subtly avoided the wheel and rudder, but tore the helmsman hidden behind the wheel and rudder in two.


    The helmsman is the speaker of the pirate ship. The authority and the captain are in charge of the final distribution. As soon as the helmsman dies, Asimov becomes a real dictator. He will cover the sky before the next helmsman wins the public election.


    What does that mean?


    The new public election can only be started after returning to the nest, because the sailors of the whole pirate regiment are qualified to become new helmsman. But the distribution of the black Prince''s legacy will be carried out immediately after the war.


    As the captain, he will receive their share on behalf of the whole ship. As the second weighing officer, he will divide the [share] fairly according to each living person''s post to ensure that every desperate person realizes value.


    This time, however, he was the only one who knew the number of [that share].


    Asimov''s heart was burning.


    The distribution rules of pirate ships were set by the first generation of black baron. Every link and step are completely written in the code, which is regarded as a fair and rigorous model by all pirates.


    It''s impossible for such a great man not to find the loopholes. The captain is the second weighing officer and the helmsman is the second golden man


    Asimov is more willing to believe that this is the calculation of the first generation of black barons. The captain and the helmsman are hostile to each other and want each other to die, so that the ship will not become a speech hall of the captain like those privateers. In other words, no matter how much he withholds this time, he deserves it in the eyes of the Pirate God.


    Because he is alive and the helmsman is dead!


    Now, there is only one obstacle standing in the way of a lifetime of wealth. He must arrive at the decisive sea area in time. No matter how much value the current Havana victory can play in the decisive battle, the key is to witness the fall of the Vida. As long as he witnesses, no one can deduct his deduction!


    Faster... Faster!


    Asimov stared at his pirates like a wolf, with a ferocious face and a greedy heart.


    However... The damage of the previous round of shelling was still too large, and the helmsman, sail operator, upper gun operator and deck personnel were reduced by more than half.


    The pirates were not as well-trained as sailors and left their familiar posts. They were as inefficient as headless flies. Asimov could only endure no matter how urgent they were.


    However, the scope of patience should not include cheating and playing slippery


    Asimov grinned, touched the love knife and walked step by step to a fool standing by the main mast.


    Qiang!


    "You''re wasting everyone''s money, pig boy! I hope you can find an excuse immediately to persuade my knife not to cut your throat..."


    Pig boy was stunned: "white..."


    "White? Not red?"


    "Bai......" the pupil of the pig boy trembled in despair, "Bai Qi came... That Bai Qi, he also came..."


    Here he is


    Here he is


    Here he is


    Asimov looked back in disbelief and saw a mast piercing the sky rising high at the intersection of the sea and the sky.


    That mast is so high that there are four expensive observation stations made of metal alone!


    An observatory with an average of 15 meters, that is to say, the mast is 60 meters high


    Asimov''s pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of soybeans.


    He finally saw the white flag waving on the excessively high mast tip, with the beautiful pattern of pansy and rose on the flag.


    That is... The only supreme power in the pirate world today, pirate hunter, white flag Lorraine!


    He... Is coming


    ¡­¡­


    "Today''s first target is the barg type." yacharin licked his lips in the starboard gun cabin. "There is no obvious modification trace on the ship body. The length is 40 meters. The height difference between the ship and the walkiri side is 3 to 4 meters. The foremast is slightly broken and there is a certain degree of personnel damage."


    "The standard main gun of Bagh type is 12 pounds and the auxiliary gun is 9 pounds, but don''t forget that the ship we are about to face is the fastest rising evil star in the pirate industry in recent two years. There may be 18 pounds behind any gun. Don''t expect any professional ability of upstarts."


    "She is a country girl who comes to the city to search for gold. She is neither smart nor beautiful. She is arrogant and clumsy. I know you disdain to show your charm to her, but gentlemen..."


    Acharin took a deep breath.


    "The first time of nobility belongs to the maid of the family. Those rural girls who come to the city to search for gold are neither smart nor beautiful. They are arrogant and clumsy. This is a valuable life experience."


    "The main gun is executed by lucky virgins! Calm down. Remember this moment of succumbing to physical needs. After one shot, you will change from a boy to a man."


    The laziness in the gun cabin was swept away and replaced by the interns'' heavy and warm breathing.


    Acharin bathed in the eyes of the sperm, appeared like a matador and applauded.


    Pa Pa!


    Deputy artillery commander Kerry rushed to yachalin in three or two steps and asked in a low voice, "chief of the division, do you want to prepare two groups of guarantees?"


    "Bottom guarantee?" acharin rolled his eyes. "It is the unshirkable responsibility of adults to help young people complete their transformation. Bottom guarantee must be provided, but they must not be deprived of their right to shoot."


    "Er..."


    "Set the distance of 30m, upper firing angle of 2, mixed loading of shotgun and chain bullet, lower firing angle of 0, solid loading, full starboard saturation preparation."


    He speaks very fast.


    "They don''t have to consider the wind, waves and inclination. The opponent is still a crazy girl who doesn''t know how to refuse. Today is the best adult ceremony. We should know how to let go and... Waste utilization."


    Kerry snapped and stood at attention. "Yes!"


    Acharin thought again: "by the way, repeat the shelling data just now to Mr. captain. Today is the first battle of rookies in the gun cabin. He has to help push his ass, but we can''t lift our bed on a whim..."


    Lorraine soon received the weird "push ass" request, which showed that Kerry was definitely not an honest man.


    More precisely, valkiri''s gun cabin has the magical effect of reshaping the three outlooks. As long as they stay there for a full year of internship, no matter their nature, they will never have a half relationship with honesty.


    But it''s too rare for acharin to ask for help


    Lorraine looked at the approaching Havana victory, watched her clumsily struggle and set sail in a panic


    "Edre."


    "Yes."


    "Inform bell that the ship will be parallel cut from the port side of the enemy ship 30 meters. When cutting, it will not slow down and the deck inclination will not be greater than 5 degrees. Then tell Katrina and Karen to arrange anti gun plates on the face of the enemy, evacuate irrelevant personnel from the deck and prepare the ship for impact."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Edley ran out and ran on the deck.


    Lorraine listened to the unnecessary noise and enthusiasm behind him and smiled.


    "The first time virgins... Satiated, I remember it was 110 seconds? It was less than two minutes, tut tut tut......"

 Chapter 582

    "4800 away from the Vader! The distance is widening! We can''t get close!"


    On the virgin cigar, Ginny beaver took a handful of pepper from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The native hot food from Mexico soon spread in his mouth, which made his eyes red.


    Chief officer Rodman stood beside him with admiration on his face.


    "Captain, the black Prince is worthy of being the black prince. There is an ambush in front of him, and he dares to speed up the ship."


    "It''s not to speed up." Ginny''s mouth is sprayed with pink juice. "His rudder and sail are too stable. He has hardly deviated from the wind belt for such a long time, and the ship''s speed is naturally stable. But we deviated several times, and the distance will be larger and larger."


    Rodman said suddenly, "the second fleet of hounds should have reached his deck sight distance. Why rush forward along the wind?"


    "Our boat is clenched behind. At this time, we will definitely catch up with us if we change the course greatly. The Vida is gambling that as long as she is fast enough, the hound''s boat will not dare to stop on her route."


    "Die together?"


    Guinness laughed wildly: "after all, the Ji saway is far away in Boston. It is not impossible for the little hounds to leave the dog king and be scared away by their prey..."


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The voice was interrupted by the thunder on the horizon. Gini frowned and looked back at the clear blue sky.


    "Rodman, will it rain today?"


    Rodman also looked confused: "it should be sunny yesterday, today and tomorrow..."


    "Then this thunder..."


    Boom!


    The burst burst burst out from the end of the sea and sky, accompanied by a thick column of smoke and a small flying house.


    Guinness watched the flying house rise from Haiping, flew in the sky in the wind for a long time, and shyly drilled back to Haiping like a milk swallow throwing into the forest. There was no news again


    His mouth had already opened to the maximum unconsciously.


    "Rodman..."


    "Yes..."


    "There... Is it..."


    Rodman swallowed hard: "maybe... Apollo''s golden carriage crashed..."


    "Did the golden carriage... Fall near the Havana victory?"


    "It may be a mirage..."


    "Is there such a clear mirage?"


    "Maybe..."


    "Possible?"


    Silence, silence


    Rodman stood firmly as if he had just regained consciousness: "commander, I''ll let the lookout... No! I''ll go to the lookout immediately! Go immediately... Go immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Port rudder! Cut to the side!"


    With Katrina''s hearty order, bell carefully turned the steering wheel like a fragile product.


    Valkiri is cruising at a speed of more than 12 knots. In this state, any unsmooth change of direction will cut a fault in the sea and carry the ship to roll greatly.


    However, Lorraine does not allow deceleration or roll. Under this requirement, there is basically no difference in operation between hypocritical 5 degrees and not allowed.


    Therefore, varkiri''s freeboard began from 1 or 8 kilometers away. Bell could only move less than once at a time. With initial results, he quickly turned back to the rudder. When the ship was stable, he turned the rudder again. He did so repeatedly and repeatedly until he entered 200 meters, he completely moved the moving ship from the back of the target to the port side.


    All the inclinations are hidden in the repeated waves. It doesn''t feel like sideways at all. If you insist on describing it, bumps may be a more accurate word.


    Huerkiri cut from the port side of Havana victory in a completely parallel attitude, and the bow passed through the stern of the target. Like a god high above, he raised his bow and sailed straight into the middle of the target.


    The young man who took on the gun for the first time was so nervous that he almost collapsed and completely forgot the order to fire the gun.


    He heard someone shouting in the opposite direction: "fire, fire! Blow her down, blow her down... Blow her down at once!"


    Boom, boom!


    Sporadic shells hit valkiri''s armor. At a distance of 30 meters, 12 pounds can only scratch a little spark. Only 18 pounds can slightly change the support under the armor and make a squeaky inverted sound.


    The harsh inverted teeth, the roaring front loaded gun and the lingering chime finally bombed the young gun order out of the tension.


    He is no longer nervous.


    The little soul flew up and looked at the body like a numb spectator, raised his arm and waved it forward 90 degrees.


    "Full shooting, astringent!"


    Boom!


    The first artillery shot was fired, and the main gunner holding the hair rope completed the action of pulling the side with a conditioned reflex attitude.


    The red 16 pound iron bullet flew out of the deep barrel, crossed the 32 meter wide sea in the blink of an eye, tore open the hull, broke the compartment, and smashed a big hole in the bow third of Havana''s victory.


    No one cheered such a direct attack.


    Nervous, silent, mechanical, day-to-day training, hundreds of simulations


    The young man forgot everything at the moment of the gunfire, leaving only the hair rope in his hand, his own round, and five seconds of endless reciprocating.


    5¡¢ Four, three, two, one, boom!


    5¡¢ Four, three, two, one, boom!


    5¡¢ Four, three, two, one, boom


    Shrapnel and chain bullets swept across the deck, and 32 pound heavy artillery smashed the hull. Valkiri and commercial Bagh were never a dimensional creature, and every sound was like a death knell from hell.


    The third, fifth and sixth gun gates of the gun chamber successively smashed the ammunition of Havana''s great victory. The scattered ammunition flew around in the narrow fire field where no living people were found, ignited and swept away repeatedly.


    A bullet smashed the gunpowder compartment in the middle of the hull. The fire wrapped the barrel of sealed gunpowder and burned it crackling and burning.


    Another bouncing bullet followed, skimming one side window after another, watching the giant ship passing by, smashing the powder keg and spilling a lot of medicine bags.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The martyrdom explosion happened, reasonable, unexpected.


    The violent explosion blew thin in the center of the ship, and the strong wind swept away all obstacles along the way, breaking and flying the riddled ship.


    Mast, poop, planks, guns, corpses, living people


    Everything that could fly but could not fly flew, and the huge poop and the several meter high tsunami rushed behind varkiri.


    But they can''t catch up.


    The strong wind stirred the air. Under Bell''s control, valkiri once climbed to the top speed of 14 knots, which was too fast to catch up with the afterwaves of the explosion.


    The young Gunners raked the gun doors of the stern guns, face to face, head to head, and the cheers suppressed the ups and downs, just like the cry of evil spirits in hell.


    Acharin and Kerry leaned shoulder to shoulder against the bulkhead.


    "Division chief, the quality of this batch is really good."


    "It''s just pushing down the maid at home, and I don''t know what to be proud of." acharin deflated his mouth. "Allow them to aftertaste for two minutes, and start attacking our sharp nosed maid in two minutes."


    "They are the main guns, they give orders, they plan. Let the old guys do a good job in auxiliary work. Don''t give suggestions, but kill unrealistic fantasies in advance."


    "Tell them that no one will help them push their buttocks this time. If you want to show the male style, please raise your waist."


    ¡°AYA£¡¡±

 Chapter 583

    "Rear war report! The big victory Havana of the beaver group sank! The virgin cigar avoided the war! The Shazui sea cucumber turned to rescue, the Crystal Mountain Coffee broke away and fled!"


    The rear deck of the Vida is filled with an atmosphere of joy. Although the joy is limited, shaking, mixed with fear and tension in the face of war, it is precious as long as it is joy for a ship that prayed for heaven a few minutes ago.


    Bellamy played with the pocket watch on her hand, opened and closed it once and again, with blurred eyes.


    "One round shooting and sinking Bagh type... Although it has long been said that Mr. chaebol''s ship can break the wrist with the battleship, it sank so easily... The so-called 18 pound main gun can''t be 32 pounds?"


    A short fat man ran from the front deck, skillfully bypassed the obstacles along the way, and climbed up the poop with his hands.


    "Commander, 2200 ahead, we''re going to hit the puppies!"


    "What are you nervous about? Haven''t you hit it yet..."


    The expected alarm didn''t get the expected answer. The fat man was stunned there. The oil sweat after strenuous exercise couldn''t choke out of his skin and soaked his armpits and back in the blink of an eye.


    "Captain, do you want to surrender?"


    Bellamy reluctantly rolled her eyes: "rumba, why did the chaebol help me?"


    "Mr. chaebol?"


    "Lorraine Drake, the great pirate king, white flag Lorraine."


    The fat man suddenly realized.


    "Can''t help us..." he thought about his words. "He was attracted by our fight with beavers, not necessarily to be a just knight, but also to be a fisherman..."


    "What if I told you that the fisherman had just sunk Havana''s great victory and frightened the children of Gini by the way?"


    "Sunk the Havana victory?!"


    The fat man even drew his heart and throat into a straight line, and his voice was high and sharp, as graceful as a cuckoo crying blood.


    "It''s only a few minutes from the enemy? Sinking? It''s impossible! Bagh is 40 meters. Even if the commercial ship is brittle, it''s impossible to have three or two guns..."


    His voice stopped suddenly because he suddenly remembered the strange thunder he had heard not long ago.


    "Was that thunder just now?"


    "It''s the sound of the explosion of great victory." Bellamy put away her pocket watch and stood up lazily. "But don''t get me wrong. She wasn''t sunk by the explosion. Rebeno said that she was almost broken at the end of the cut-off. The whole ship was on fire. The explosion was just the result."


    The fat man opened his mouth weakly: "Captain, we''re going to hit the dogs..."


    "I knew you were going to run away from reality again." Bellamy stretched his waist, looked across the deck and locked the six gunships surrounded by a fan in front of him.


    The two sides are already close at hand. In the extension of the Vida route, the Briggs began to cross, the five-level Galens on both wings began to clip, and the three brigantines began to turn. It is obvious that they intend to cut from the upwind to the downwind in advance. Even if the Vida broke through the blockade, it can pursue and harass at the first time.


    "The division of labor is clear and regular," Bellamy whispered. "If Gini''s children are still behind us, I''m likely to be difficult to fly this time."


    "However, our children were scared away. The original death is now just one-on-three..."


    "Three boats are not enough to kill the black prince!" he laughed. "Henry''s puppies don''t seem to understand this. We have to teach them."


    ¡­¡­


    "Favna, this is the latest battlefield situation."


    "Yes..."


    On the stern deck of valkiri, favna received the latest observation report from Katrina and marked the latest position of each ship on the chart according to the description on the paper.


    From the picture, the original necklace like chase battle can come to an end. The more than ten kilometer long front has been divided into two semi independent parts. Bellamy vs. hound group in the southwest and Lorraine and Beaver group in the northeast.


    The diameter of the two regiments is about three kilometers. The distance between the regiment fulcrum, that is, Vader and varkiri, is seven kilometers, which is too far for deck observation and too close for outlook observation.


    Katrina glanced at the edge of the picture: "the beaver group has completely collapsed. Intuitively, it''s still going forward and backward..."


    "Because the wind conditions, ocean currents and the original deduction can''t be marked in the field of vision? The collapse of the formation has just begun, and it will be obvious in a while."


    Favna spoke and picked up the writing board from the side.


    Katrina smiled: "ready to write tactical suggestions?"


    "Well," fafuna nodded, "maybe the three parties chasing before didn''t know our existence, but the beaver group''s barg ship left the field in the way just now, which must have exposed us."


    "The appearance of the new character will make the existing characters on the stage reassess the possibility of victory and defeat. From their reaction, the beaver group saw failure and the Vida saw victory."


    "The hounds probably thought they could finish the battle before we solved the beaver regiment, so they insisted on the original plan. Brigittin was still contained outside and didn''t seem to be willing to join the encirclement and suppression."


    She stared at the chart.


    "The hounds are confident. Since our goal is to rescue the Vida, we should..."


    "Let go of the frightened beavers?"


    Lorraine''s sudden interruption startled fafuna. She ran up with a red face and a drooping head. She wanted to hide behind Katrina immediately, but she was tripped by reason. She felt that it was very inappropriate to do so in front of her captain, teacher and boss.


    Most importantly, the previous high-quality friend or foe analysis stopped abruptly in the most critical position. Judging from her current appearance, she probably can''t even say a whole word clearly.


    Lorraine scratched his head embarrassed: "Han Ji, have we had relatively normal communication before?"


    "That''s... Advance notice..."


    "You have to do psychological construction before you see me?"


    "Meet... Don''t need..." fafuna cried, "speak... Need..."


    Lorraine thought he might not get advice from the tactical room.


    Although he guessed the content of the proposal through the eavesdropping in front and knew whether he would adopt it, he still hoped that fafuna could put it forward by herself.


    She is the most outstanding conductor trained by the chamber of Commerce School in the years since its establishment, and her talent is very special. Lorraine planned to officially transfer her to valkiri after this time.


    Unfortunately, she can''t tell whether it''s social fear or male fear. It seems that she is only suitable to stay in her first formation. Rashly replacing the new environment will only waste her ability.


    Is this the particularity of genius?


    Lorraine sighed sadly and turned to look at Katrina: "Katrina, our next goal is the virgin cigar. We don''t need to give up our prey before the Vida asks for help or surrenders."


    Katrina was not surprised by this order and immediately responded: "I''ll coordinate all cabins. In addition, today''s gunboat has a surplus of manpower, I suggest organizing the assault team in advance to increase the room for tactical choices."


    "Tactical choice..." Lorraine pondered for a while, "tell Lev that the scale is no more than 80. In addition, try to choose as few rookies as possible. It''s probably very important for them today."


    "Very important to rookies?"


    "Ask acharin yourself."


    "Understand!"


    Katrina''s departure suddenly made the atmosphere on the stern deck strange.


    This kind of strangeness that runs counter to ambiguity is not welcomed by anyone. Lorraine glances at the chart on the deck and turns around to go back to his favorite bow.


    "Dong... Chairman!"


    Lifting his feet down again, Lorraine stopped and looked down at the busy deck.


    "I think..." fafuna summoned up her courage. "The top priority now should be... Rescue Vida..."


    "The tactical suggestions of the staff should be made before the order is issued. Changing orders day and night will cause confusion among the crew. First of all."


    Lorraine explained softly, trying not to put pressure on the overly shy girl.


    "Second, Bellamy is his highness. Although his highness is very different from secular kingship, there will be no difference in self-esteem."


    "He chose to meet rather than break through. As a less close ally, we have no obligation or position to worry about his safety."


    "It''s not right to survive. Especially for the crazy people who choose to become pirates, they are no different from those businessmen who want money but not life."


    "Never underestimate your opponent''s determination, Han Ji. You need to keep this in mind."

 Chapter 584

    "Target enemy''s flagship virgin cigar, half sail pursuit, longitudinal sail unlocking!"


    "Foremast, main mast, lower half sail, longitudinal sail unlock, turn boom!"


    "Enemy barg type port board, distance 800, the whole ship is ready for battle!"


    "Level II combat readiness, check and fix each group!"


    "Port side shot, avoid!"


    "Right rudder avoidance!"


    The beaver Pirate Group''s Bagh type Shazui sea cucumber opened fire 300 meters outside the port side of valkiri. The bullets roared out of the gun chamber, crossed the dark blue sea, and fell scattered on the sea outside valkiri to the left.


    Missed, missed, and this round of timid expulsion shelling was almost ineffective, not even a laudable threat leap.


    Varkiri''s rookies quickly organized a counterattack, and 15 doors and 32 pounds rang one after another. Although the splashes were frightening, in fact, they did not perform better than their opponents except for allowing the Shazui sea cucumber to escape farther.


    Lorraine saw the shaky acharin on the upper deck and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Ya Zha, your combat position seems to be in the gun cabin?"


    "Kerry is watching, my captain." acharin lazily changed the fixed rope. "If you want to say goodbye to the virgin at the age of custody, young people need to turn out of the courtyard wall on their own."


    "But didn''t the ceremony of saying goodbye to the virgin be completed on the last ship? Kerry told me that you described the barg as the maid of the noble young master."


    "It''s a maid, not a personal maid." acharin solemnly retorted, "in fact, not many people will start with their personal maids. They are too young and emotionally more like sisters than their sisters at home. You should feel about it."


    "Sorry, I can''t feel it at all." Lorraine shrugged. "The Drake family is committed to cultivating an excellent Navy. Every man will learn sailor skills from the age of 8 to 10. His time on the shore is very limited, so don''t mention the young and beautiful personal maid. I don''t even have a maid in my room."


    "No?" acharin was very different.


    "No. the only thing that impressed me was folkie, the pudgy old housekeeper. After all these years, he probably retired."


    "Sounds like... Your childhood was boring."


    "On the contrary," Lorraine retorted, "I finished sailing around the world as a sailor at the age of 11. I guess it fits the interesting definition better than rolling the bed with an older maid."


    "No, no, no..." acharin waved his hand vigorously. "Normal people will only regard the near death as life wealth. It''s too heavy for eleven years old. Normal people won''t use fun to describe it."


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "Really..."


    The freeboard of the sea cucumber and the sea cucumber ended without surprise and danger. Another Bager Crystal Mountain coffee of the beaver group fled the battlefield before that. Only the virgin cigar in the southeast was left in valkiri''s front view.


    The distance between the two is 1100, the speed of valkiri is 7 knots and the relative speed is 1.5 knots.


    The crew members were very relaxed. Although they were in a state of being ready for war, there was a lot of talking and laughing noise on the deck.


    The lookout of the foremast sends back the distant battle at the frequency of one report per minute.


    At the moment when valkiri and Shazui sea cucumber cut to the side, the Vida chose to break to the left, hit three shots, hit directly once, passed through the double attack of brig and a five-level Galen, completed a large arc gyration 700 meters away, and took the initiative to attack the opponent for the first time.


    Bellamy had no desire to ask for help.


    Lorraine lay on the guardrail, put a goggle over the virgin cigar horn, and found a coward with a triangular hat, big arms, round waist and curly hair on her stern deck.


    "Should you say you were unlucky or deserved it? You came to beat wild ducks, but you bumped into the nest of crocodiles..."


    "Enemy Bagh maneuver!" the main lookout shouted overhead, "speed 6 knots! 7 knots! Still accelerating!"


    "Stick to loyalty in the pirate world..." Lorraine put down his looking glass and looked back to find the Shazui sea cucumber, "from all angles, you are tired of living."


    ¡­¡­


    "Impact distance 300!"


    "250200150100... The bow was shot!"


    The lookout of the Vida shouted a warning to the whole ship.


    But not everyone needs to be informed, including Bellamy. Because of the distance, the four cadres standing in the bow can see the weather behind the gun door more clearly than the lookout.


    The Gunners were dispersing and the main gunner lit the hair line.


    The main gun of brig ship is only 12 pounds. Unlike the replacement of medium caliber and large caliber guns with a high proportion, the mainstream in the market is still excited by the old fire rope. Compared with the flint, the attacker certainly has more time to avoid.


    "Port rudder cut to the side ten degrees!" Bellamy did not hesitate to choose the breakthrough on the left and passed through brig''s bow. "Starboard scattered and chain bullets, ready..."


    "Rudder left!" "fire!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The artillery of both sides fired at the same time within a few seconds, but the gun points were scattered at a distance of 80 to 90 meters.


    With a huge inclination, the Vida avoided most of the landing area at high speed. In the process of avoiding, scattered iron bombs and mixed chain bombs exploded into the air in groups.


    Hull vibration, vibration, vibration, huge vibration!


    Boom!


    "Shot in the poop!" someone shouted in Bellamy''s ear.


    "Check the ammunition! Confirm the shelling effect! Come on!"


    "The poop was scratched, the second and third floors were broken, and one person was injured!"


    "The enemy''s upper main sail caught fire, the foremast was damaged, and the second artillery attack, there was no calculation of personnel damage!"


    The result he wanted was soon confirmed, and this round of freeboard was perfect, which directly destroyed brig''s annoying action.


    The turn of the Vader is also completed, and the level 5 Galen of the double attack has not been


    Level 5 Galen?!


    "Port shot! 60m full! Avoid!"


    Bellamy looked sharply to the left.


    In the early 60 meters of the sea, the fifth class Galen, which was forgotten by the whole ship in an instant, began to cut off the side.


    The sword like bow was parallel to Vader''s bow. The No. 1 gun position flashed fire. With a huge roar, a shell was roaring towards the bow.


    "Don''t evade! Go straight!"


    Bellamy screamed with tears. Before the words fell, her body was hugged and knocked away by the pudgy rumba.


    Boom!


    The speeding shells hit the unprepared bow deck, and the fire and explosion. Bellamy watched the simple and honest spiani and the proud dipton fly high together with wood and scrap iron.


    A wood chip like a knife Shua plunged into Bellamy''s left eye. His sight was disconnected. There was only pain and silence!


    Boom!


    "The commander was shot!"


    "Direct attack on the forecastle! The second officer and the captain fall into the sea! Somebody put out the fire!"


    "Two scratches on the hull and waterline! The bottom tank is leaking! Boatman, where is the boatman!"


    "Successfully break through the bag clip! Front clearance!"


    "Doctor! The captain needs a doctor!"


    "Mr. Bastian took over the command and ordered full sail and full speed..."


    Bellamy, who was unconscious, suddenly sat up with a sharp wooden strip at least 30 cm long in the left eye socket and pushed Rumba away like a ghost.


    "Full swing!"


    The blood of fishy rust flowed into his mouth along his face, and was sprayed out with the roar, splashing all over the face of the ship doctor.


    Bellamy gasped heavily: "there are three brigantines outside. We can''t run out at all!"


    "Sink them and kill them all. We are the black Prince of the Caribbean. Only the ocean can defeat us, not mortals!"


    "Whirl!!!!!"


    His voice was so loud that the pirates running on the deck couldn''t help stopping and their eyes moved between him and the second in command and helmsman Bastian.


    Bastian pinched the handwheel and smiled freely.


    "What are you doing? Our commander is still alive and has no intention of dying. Who should I listen to in this case? Do you want me to say it clearly?"


    "Long live!" the pirates cheered.


    "The Vader whirls! Turn the sail, cut the wind, and pursue the left wing!"


    "Put out the fire! Put out the fire in the bow and organize people to go to the bottom cabin immediately!"


    "Run over the dog''s tail!"


    "Charge! Charge! Let them taste the power of the black prince!"


    "Blood debt! Blood compensation!!!!!"

 Chapter 585

    Valkiri, pierce cabin.


    The so-called pierce cabin, as its name implies, is "a sleeping cabin exclusively belonging to pierce".


    It is set near the side on the lower floor of the stern building, two compartments away from the stern No. 3 gun door and one compartment away from the left No. 15 gun door. It is also characterized by wide vision, solid structure, moderate height and quiet environment. It is a first-class feng shui treasure land on board.


    However, since he was appointed as the commander of the secret service formation, pierce only briefly boarded valkiri as a commander intern in Muscat''s strategy.


    More time, the cabin is used as a lookout dormitory, a casualty dormitory or a cabin. For example, now, the temporary partner representatives of Drake chamber of Commerce, major Harry Sheffield and lieutenant les milandi, live in it.


    They joined Nassau as intelligence experts to provide reliable and professional support for Drake chamber of Commerce, which is unaccompanied in Nassau.


    But it turns out that Seager completely underestimated Lorraine''s deterrent in the pirate world.


    Valkiri drove into Nassau''s harbor like a wild man. Lorraine took seven people to the heart of the pirate Empire like a wild man. Then sig racked his brains to get the information of fur.


    Valkiri patted his ass and was ready to go home. The greatest achievement of intelligence experts on the way was to overcome seasickness with their own strength.


    This frustrated the proud Harry. The implied emotion was the same as the landing and islands in the Halloween operation.


    Obviously, in the calculation of people''s hearts, Lorraine showed far less ability than SIG, but with just the right recklessness and brute force, he always took the initiative and stood firmly on Lorraine''s side.


    "If it goes on like this, the double reed will become a monologue..."


    Harry lay down by the window and took a long, sullen breath.


    "What are you looking at, major?" Les came up curiously.


    "Watch the boars jump off the cliff."


    "Wild boar? Jumping off a cliff?" rice leaned over the railing like Harry. He only saw the invariable sea and the Shazui sea cucumber not far away.


    "Did you feel valkiri slowing down just now?"


    "Yes."


    Valkiri''s deceleration was obvious. He lowered half the sail, sank the bow, and dived up from 12 knots to 7 knots. Even dry ducks like them could not miss the feeling.


    "In ''79, we were maneuvering in Danbury and supplies were cut off. At that time, the lieutenant colonel took us to raid a continental horse farm and grabbed enough horses and two weeks of fresh water. Do you remember?"


    Les nodded solemnly.


    That time, the eighth company was ordered to attract the attention of two civilian Corps in Kuan front. The force ratio of 1 to 20 was extremely unfavorable battlefield environment, but the supply promised by the headquarters was still delayed as usual.


    In order to survive, Siegel led them to maneuver repeatedly in the whole wide front, but several consecutive long-distance raids still left the eighth company out of ammunition and food and the wounded battalion full.


    Les was shot in the arm, carried by several colleagues in turn, and saw the phantom of death several times.


    But it was in this case that sig found the gap between the two civil corps and robbed a horse farm, so that the eighth company ensured the mobility of safely retreating.


    "Did the Colonel take us on horseback?" asked Harry.


    "I vaguely remember that there seem to be too many wounded soldiers..."


    "The doctor said that the wounded soldiers needed two weeks of rest and hurried, and at least 20 people would die on the road." Harry helped rice recall the background, "so what did the Colonel do?"


    "Release the news, drive slowly, and introduce the Leslie regiment closer to the valley..."


    Harry showed a disdainful expression: "at that time, the lieutenant colonel asked me to take ten people as bait. She told me that the faster the better, but if the Leslie regiment lost it, she would send me to military court for desertion."


    "Ha?"


    "As a result of that time, Leslie regiment chased me and class two all night. When the next day was tired, she took Ryan, copied others'' tails and buried the whole regiment in the valley."


    "The Leslie regiment broke up and the shirsi regiment fled East. We had a safe rest in the racecourse for more than a month. Until everyone''s injuries were all healed, the suspicious headquarters took over the defenceless Danbury."


    "What Valkyrie was doing was no different from what I was doing at that time." Harry turned his head and looked at the white track at the stern. "Her speed is not slow. Before slowing down, it is an unreachable high speed. After slowing down, it is a luxury that she can try her best to catch up."


    "Going all out is a magic spell, which will make people subconsciously ignore other more important things. For the Leslie regiment in those years, it is the risk of sudden attack on the way of pursuit. For the pirates behind us, it is what they can do to valkiri even if they catch up."


    At this point, rice finally understood what Harry meant, although this late understanding actually had no practical significance.


    Valkiri didn''t need to ask for their opinions on his actions. Just like now, he probably thought that Bagh behind him was chasing too slowly. Valkiri made a course adjustment with water loss accuracy and greatly reduced his speed again.


    Speed 4 knots, climbing steadily.


    Her temptation to the Shazui sea cucumber has become more and more straightforward. If it was [work harder, you will soon catch up with me], it is now [work harder, if you don''t catch up, you will never catch up].


    The Shazui sea cucumber sailed fast.


    9 knots to 5 knots, less than km ship distance. A few minutes later, the bow of Shazui sea cucumber finally passed in front of Harry and rice. It was difficult and difficult to catch up, and worked hard bit by bit.


    Soon she got the firing angle of the four guns, but varkiri''s speed had recovered to the same level as her. No matter how she chased, she couldn''t win the firing angle of the fifth gun.


    This is the limit


    A voice sounded in the ear of the captain of the sea cucumber.


    "Main guns 1 to 4, auxiliary guns 1 and 2 are fully loaded and ready for battle. With the right rudder inclination as the signal, each gun is free to throw."


    He cleared his throat solemnly.


    "Not long ago, Crystal Mountain Coffee escaped. I think it''s a rational and correct choice!"


    "After all, we all heard the wail before the sinking of Havana''s great victory. Her end told us that the Bagh type was weaker than the thin child in front of the white flag."


    "But gentlemen, don''t forget that we are all goods rescued from the slave ship by the head. No matter what the past and future are, at least for now, the head is still a benefactor to all of us."


    "Kindness should be rewarded!" he said in a straight voice, "while the great white flag still regards us as harmless insects, target sails and cables, and leave with one blow."


    "No matter how much damage this blow can cause to Baiqi''s flagship, after the gun rings, we will pay off what we owe the commander. After that, no matter how earnestly he calls us, we can walk away with a clear conscience."


    "I assure you, this is the last shot of this nightmare!"


    "All staff are fixed!" he stretched out his hand and pinched the rope on his waist, "right full rudder, hair..."


    "Port side shot!"


    Boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Smoke of gunpowder permeated the sea.


    Edley put down his goggles in the smoke, trotted a few steps to the forecastle, stood at attention and reported to Lorraine.


    "Captain, Mr. Scott said that it would take three to five minutes to readjust the sail. He thought that the deceleration of forcibly releasing the sail was stupid, and Mr. Judea thought you were too relaxed today. This extreme new tactic has no practical value."


    "Why do you care so much about the cost performance..." Lorraine waved away the fireworks lingering at the tip of his nose. "Our project today is to hunt rabbits, not black bears. The courage of rabbits is fragile. If we don''t play tricks, we can only return empty handed."


    "By the way, how are our rookies doing?"


    "Because it was a deceleration in the process of saturation, the trajectory was in extraordinary disorder. 22 shelling hit only three times, of which the solid bullet hit the ship''s bow directly, smashed the left anchor cabin, and a chain bullet hit, and the foremast was broken from 13 places."


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows and said, "up 13? Flying so high?"


    "The main reason is that our auxiliary gun can easily jump over the barg freeboard. As for breaking the foremast, it is more because of luck."


    "Good luck is also a part of strength." Lorraine smiled vaguely. "He broke the foremast and broke the anchor cabin. With these two points, it is impossible for the ship to restore its navigation ability by itself."


    "In a word, the little rabbit''s legs have been broken by us. Next, let''s skin the beaver..."

 Chapter 586

    Valkiri, pierce cabin.


    The so-called pierce cabin, as its name implies, is "a sleeping cabin exclusively belonging to pierce".


    It is set near the side on the lower floor of the stern building, two compartments away from the stern No. 3 gun door and one compartment away from the left No. 15 gun door. It is also characterized by wide vision, solid structure, moderate height and quiet environment. It is a first-class feng shui treasure land on board.


    However, since he was appointed as the commander of the secret service formation, pierce only briefly boarded valkiri as a commander intern in Muscat''s strategy.


    More time, the cabin is used as a lookout dormitory, a casualty dormitory or a cabin. For example, now, the temporary partner representatives of Drake chamber of Commerce, major Harry Sheffield and lieutenant les milandi, live in it.


    They joined Nassau as intelligence experts to provide reliable and professional support for Drake chamber of Commerce, which is unaccompanied in Nassau.


    But it turns out that Seager completely underestimated Lorraine''s deterrent in the pirate world.


    Valkiri drove into Nassau''s harbor like a wild man. Lorraine took seven people to the heart of the pirate Empire like a wild man. Then sig racked his brains to get the information of fur.


    Valkiri patted his ass and was ready to go home. The greatest achievement of intelligence experts on the way was to overcome seasickness with their own strength.


    This frustrated the proud Harry. The implied emotion was the same as the landing and islands in the Halloween operation.


    Obviously, in the calculation of people''s hearts, Lorraine showed far less ability than SIG, but with just the right recklessness and brute force, he always took the initiative and stood firmly on Lorraine''s side.


    "If it goes on like this, the double reed will become a monologue..."


    Harry lay down by the window and took a long, sullen breath.


    "What are you looking at, major?" Les came up curiously.


    "Watch the boars jump off the cliff."


    "Wild boar? Jumping off a cliff?" rice leaned over the railing like Harry. He only saw the invariable sea and the Shazui sea cucumber not far away.


    "Did you feel valkiri slowing down just now?"


    "Yes."


    Valkiri''s deceleration was obvious. He lowered half the sail, sank the bow, and dived up from 12 knots to 7 knots. Even dry ducks like them could not miss the feeling.


    "In ''79, we were maneuvering in Danbury and supplies were cut off. At that time, the lieutenant colonel took us to raid a continental horse farm and grabbed enough horses and two weeks of fresh water. Do you remember?"


    Les nodded solemnly.


    That time, the eighth company was ordered to attract the attention of two civilian Corps in Kuan front. The force ratio of 1 to 20 was extremely unfavorable battlefield environment, but the supply promised by the headquarters was still delayed as usual.


    In order to survive, Siegel led them to maneuver repeatedly in the whole wide front, but several consecutive long-distance raids still left the eighth company out of ammunition and food and the wounded battalion full.


    Les was shot in the arm, carried by several colleagues in turn, and saw the phantom of death several times.


    But it was in this case that sig found the gap between the two civil corps and robbed a horse farm, so that the eighth company ensured the mobility of safely retreating.


    "Did the Colonel take us on horseback?" asked Harry.


    "I vaguely remember that there seem to be too many wounded soldiers..."


    "The doctor said that the wounded soldiers needed two weeks of rest and hurried, and at least 20 people would die on the road." Harry helped rice recall the background, "so what did the Colonel do?"


    "Release the news, drive slowly, and introduce the Leslie regiment closer to the valley..."


    Harry showed a disdainful expression: "at that time, the lieutenant colonel asked me to take ten people as bait. She told me that the faster the better, but if the Leslie regiment lost it, she would send me to military court for desertion."


    "Ha?"


    "As a result of that time, Leslie regiment chased me and class two all night. When the next day was tired, she took Ryan, copied others'' tails and buried the whole regiment in the valley."


    "The Leslie regiment broke up and the shirsi regiment fled East. We had a safe rest in the racecourse for more than a month. Until everyone''s injuries were all healed, the suspicious headquarters took over the defenceless Danbury."


    "What Valkyrie was doing was no different from what I was doing at that time." Harry turned his head and looked at the white track at the stern. "Her speed is not slow. Before slowing down, it is an unreachable high speed. After slowing down, it is a luxury that she can try her best to catch up."


    "Going all out is a magic spell, which will make people subconsciously ignore other more important things. For the Leslie regiment in those years, it is the risk of sudden attack on the way of pursuit. For the pirates behind us, it is what they can do to valkiri even if they catch up."


    At this point, rice finally understood what Harry meant, although this late understanding actually had no practical significance.


    Valkiri didn''t need to ask for their opinions on his actions. Just like now, he probably thought that Bagh behind him was chasing too slowly. Valkiri made a course adjustment with water loss accuracy and greatly reduced his speed again.


    Speed 4 knots, climbing steadily.


    Her temptation to the Shazui sea cucumber has become more and more straightforward. If it was [work harder, you will soon catch up with me], it is now [work harder, if you don''t catch up, you will never catch up].


    The Shazui sea cucumber sailed fast.


    9 knots to 5 knots, less than km ship distance. A few minutes later, the bow of Shazui sea cucumber finally passed in front of Harry and rice. It was difficult and difficult to catch up, and worked hard bit by bit.


    Soon she got the firing angle of the four guns, but varkiri''s speed had recovered to the same level as her. No matter how she chased, she couldn''t win the firing angle of the fifth gun.


    This is the limit


    A voice sounded in the ear of the captain of the sea cucumber.


    "Main guns 1 to 4, auxiliary guns 1 and 2 are fully loaded and ready for battle. With the right rudder inclination as the signal, each gun is free to throw."


    He cleared his throat solemnly.


    "Not long ago, Crystal Mountain Coffee escaped. I think it''s a rational and correct choice!"


    "After all, we all heard the wail before the sinking of Havana''s great victory. Her end told us that the Bagh type was weaker than the thin child in front of the white flag."


    "But gentlemen, don''t forget that we are all goods rescued from the slave ship by the head. No matter what the past and future are, at least for now, the head is still a benefactor to all of us."


    "Kindness should be rewarded!" he said in a straight voice, "while the great white flag still regards us as harmless insects, target sails and cables, and leave with one blow."


    "No matter how much damage this blow can cause to Baiqi''s flagship, after the gun rings, we will pay off what we owe the commander. After that, no matter how earnestly he calls us, we can walk away with a clear conscience."


    "I assure you, this is the last shot of this nightmare!"


    "All staff are fixed!" he reached out and squeezed the rope on his waist, "right full rudder, open..."


    "Port side shot!"


    "The enemy ship stalled! Shelling!"


    Boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Smoke of gunpowder permeated the sea.


    Edley put down his goggles in the smoke, trotted a few steps to the forecastle, stood at attention and reported to Lorraine.


    "Captain, Mr. Scott said that it would take three to five minutes to readjust the sail. He thought that the deceleration of forcibly releasing the sail was stupid, and Mr. Judea thought you were too relaxed today. This extreme new tactic has no practical value."


    "Who didn''t invite us to the main venue..." Lorraine waved away the fireworks lingering at the tip of his nose. "Forget it, how are our rookies doing?"


    "Because of the deceleration in the process of saturation, the trajectory is in extraordinary disorder." edley replied honestly, "only three of the 22 shelling hits, including the solid bullet directly hitting the bow of the ship, penetrating the shell, breaking the left anchor cabin, and a chain bullet flying high, with the foremast broken at 13 places."


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows and said, "up 13? Flying so high?"


    "The main reason is that our auxiliary guns can easily jump over the barg freeboard. As for breaking the foremast, they don''t have the ability to accurately hit the mast 130 meters away."


    "Rookies are gamblers when they first enter the gambling table." Lorraine smiled vaguely. "The foremast is broken, the anchor chain sinks into the sea, and the sail cable is tangled. Unless they return to the factory for overhaul, it is impossible for the ship to sail by itself."


    "So we need another tugboat..."

 Chapter 587

    On the afternoon of July 3, 1786, the pirate war in the nameless triangle between Andros Island, exsuma islands and Cuba was called "Hamlet war" by later pirates.


    Compared with the so-called wars in the mainstream world, Hamlet''s scale is not large. He participated in the two camps of the four sides, and only 12 ships were put into battle in total, with an attack defense ratio of 10 to 2 and a gun gate ratio of 328 to 100.


    Its specifications are not high. Except that varkiri stands out as an independent group at the top of the cruiser class, other ships are standard class 5 or even class 6.


    However, the war is still stubbornly called "war" rather than "sea war" by pirates. The reason is naturally because of the identity of the participants and the form and purpose of the war.


    First of all, its participation in the war is quite high, including the supreme pirate king "white flag" Lorraine and the flagship valkiri; Pirate king "Black Prince" Bellamy and flagship Vader; Pirate king "hound" Henry''s second fleet; The pirate king candidates the following most powerful evil supernova "beaver" Gini and his beaver Pirate Group.


    Secondly, this is the first time since the golden age that the pirate Empire has challenged another pirate king with the combination of supernova and pirate king''s sub fleet. It is also the first time that the pirate king has been hung with a black ticket, and it is the first time that a non alliance king has participated in the battle between the two kings without announcement.


    The Hamlet war had an incalculable devastating impact on the order maintained by the pirate empire for a century. This alone was far more significant than the baster naval battle, another key war of the same era.


    But the funny thing is that [meaning] is not the main reason why the war is remembered by pirates, nor is it a secondary or even important reason again.


    Drunken pirates are the least reflective human group in the world. They admire Hamlet only because the survivors describe the war as a textbook of pirate tactics. Even a hundred years later, there will still be evil and continue to benefit from the legend.


    At 5 p.m., the sun sets, the sky is burning and the sea is burning.


    The battle at sea has lasted two hours.


    In the north of the battlefield sea area, walkiri easily tore up the Havana victory, paralyzed the Shazui sea cucumber, scared away the Crystal Mountain coffee, and was leaving the virgin cigar nowhere to escape.


    There is a desperate power gap between the supreme pirate king and the strongest supernova.


    Ginny beaver is rushing to hell with a galloping attitude. Looking at Lorraine, he still doesn''t remember to adjust varkiri''s combat readiness level to level 1. Even the current level 2 seems to be a little redundant


    The painting style of the waters south of the battlefield is quite different.


    The Vida completed a tragic small for large in its first breakthrough.


    The brig foremast of the enemy''s fulcrum was broken, and it took a whole hour to restore 70% of its original mobility.


    The bow of the ship Vida was hit directly, the bow deck was broken, Bellamy''s left eye was seriously injured, and the second mate and the captain were both missing.


    The chief navigator of Suo Bellamy is closer to the mixed job of navigator and navigation staff. If the missing is the main helmsman, it may become more and more unclear about the success or failure of this round.


    Bellamy, who was seriously injured, led her Vida to fight back after being hastily wrapped up.


    In the vast sea, the Vida was bleeding from the attack between the two ships, quickly turned the ship''s head in a wide range, tried to maintain a speed of 4 knots and made a counter attack from the edge of the battlefield.


    The formation of the hound regiment was extremely bad. The plan for the three ships in the plan became rigid due to the loss of brig''s mobility. In order to put aside the wounded ship and regroup, the Vida pressed step by step, completely preventing the two ships from getting room to meet.


    Brig became a buoy. In the world-class driving skills of the Vida, he was forced to become an obstacle in the center of the battlefield and turned into a screen wall to block the shelling on the other side.


    60 to 140 meters!


    The Vida was in a circle from near to far, like a cobra with its ventral wings open, swinging and squeezing the space for mobile phones. The warships of the hound regiment could not afford to speed up, so they had to tighten up in the process of facing the enemy, and almost tripped up by brig in the middle.


    Each ship has only a gap of more than ten meters. This insignificant distance makes the three ships as bulky and eye-catching as a floating island on the sea. Even the shelling that can''t go on the table of the Vida began to be threatened, pouring out firepower to the opponent at a rhythm of three to five minutes.


    "Port side shot! Dodge! Fire!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Shells flew out of the two sides'' guns and crossed from similar straight lines and different radians.


    The Vader was surrounded by a spray of steam, and her counterattack also fell on the sea. One hit the side of the poop building in front of Galen, the other side crossed the face to face, and fell far back on brig''s middle deck.


    "Two hits, Briggs straight!"


    Hearing the watchman''s cry, the gunner who threw high turned back and clapped his companion excitedly.


    Bellamy looked at the joy of the whole ship, and the slap sounded particularly harsh.


    My eyes hurt


    The wood thorns pierced through the eye socket have been taken out together with the eyes. Now it is filled with Indian popular medicine mud, mixed and stirred with some sun dried unknown grass, burnt charcoal and wine, and wrapped with bandages layer by layer.


    The ship doctor on the ship can only do this to stop bleeding and prevent ulceration, but many extravagant demands don''t need to be. Anyway, they are impossible fantasies.


    Bellamy is in this state now. The boundary of the new vision is much narrower than the original one. It is dyed with a light red. More importantly, it is pain. Waves of pain wash his head and tear his reason, trying to drive him crazy.


    But he can''t really go crazy!


    With Bastian''s exquisite steering, Vader completely occupied the advantage of the battlefield and realized one-to-three encirclement by using wind, waves, valkiri in the distance and brig paralyzed in the near.


    Now, the Vida is like a clown dancing on a steel wire rope. It may look gorgeous and calm, but as long as the rope is broken, no matter how good the skill is, it will inevitably fall into the abyss.


    And the rope is about to break


    The battle has been going on for almost an hour since the first turn.


    Brig''s rigging was no longer noticeably different. Once she regained her mobility, the entangled thread would be untied, and the two Galens she had stumbled over would soon be free.


    They will get rid of the shackles and take advantage of the width and quantity of the sea to launch an attack on the Vida again. They will be entangled and Haunted!


    "Really... Unwilling!"


    Bellamy gritted her teeth and helped Rumba stagger to his feet.


    "Bastian is very powerful..." he whispered, "Vader is just an ordinary Galen ship, but Bastian can let her cut 4 knots against the wind. It can be said that it all depends on his skills, so I can drag you to pursue self-esteem like this."


    "Unfortunately... If we had half the valkiri... Maybe 13''s artillery strength..."


    "17 rounds of shelling, more than 300 shells. 2 direct attacks, 6 abrasions, no sinking, no heavy damage. This is our real strength under high-speed movement."


    "I won''t resent why God didn''t favor us. Apart from white flag and black Baron, I haven''t seen a pirate regiment that is good at shelling. It''s just... The chance of victory is really far away from us."


    "It''s time to get rid of useless fantasies!" he clenched his fist. "Before the puppies start their formation, we should keep a distance and leave enough maneuver space for Bastian."


    "We should run along the wind. Although it is impossible to get rid of the pursuit of the puppies, as long as we live hard until Baiqi Teng hands..."


    "Then you can simply order."


    A cold voice suddenly came from under his feet, interrupting Bellamy''s monologue like an ice skate.


    Bastian stood at the helm and looked up at him. His Topaz eyes didn''t look much, but they were enough to understand the surface and express his opinions.


    Bellamy''s wound hurt again.


    He wanted to defend himself, but Bastian wouldn''t let him defend himself.


    Bastian moved the hand wheel and said, "as you said, giving up is the best way. As long as there is a distance, I am confident to escape to the rising star with everyone."


    "For three or four hours, even if Bai Qi lingers any longer, he should take care of the beaver and open a way for us like a hero."


    "Bastian!" rumba, who looked simple and honest, said angrily, "pay attention to the tone you speak to the head!"


    "Then first pay attention to your tone of speaking to the flagship helmsman." Bastian glanced at rumba. "The deputy head defected. It seems that I am the second cadre in the regiment, not the charge captain."


    Rumba was speechless for a moment, and his round face turned red.


    Bellamy gently pressed Rumba''s shoulder and took a small step forward: "Bastian, time is limited. Just say what you want to say."


    "Can''t you guess what I want to say?" Bastian smiled. "Running away is the best option, but when did a fool like you choose a good option?"


    "The first war of association, pavlomus invited you, and you refused. The second time, Edward invited you, and you refused. Jack invited you not long ago, but you refused."


    "I tell you that balintosh is going to betray you. You have been a traitor for four days, but what about you? You just boarded the Vida and took away the people who are willing to follow you, but left the long-running nest to the group of guys who betrayed you."


    "We have long been used to it. The 178 people on board, whether alive or dead, alive or missing, have long been used to your stupidity."


    "Don''t pretend to think about the best choice. It''s not for you. Tell us what you want to do? It''s just a life, and we can afford it."


    Bellamy stared blankly at Bastian, the partner who had worked with him for 10 years and had always won the trust of his pirates with inhumanity and extraordinary skills, his helmsman.


    My eyes hurt again


    "Will you really die?"


    "It''s interesting, isn''t it?"


    "Does everyone think so?"


    "Those who don''t think so probably stay on elephant trunk island."


    Bellamy took a deep breath: "in that case... I have an interesting idea..."

 Chapter 588

    "Gun range 300! 250... Bow shot!"


    "Close the bow gun door! Be prepared for impact!"


    "Close the gate!"


    Different from the simple gun door supported outward by general wooden sailboats, because of the existence of armor attached and hanging armor support on the outside of the gun cabin, walkiri chose the inward side pull design for the gun door, and the material is a solid wood block wrapped with a thick iron shell, and the overall thickness is almost twice that of the ship shell.


    It is said that the designer of the gun door was inspired when opening the red wine bottle stopper. Therefore, most of varkiri''s gun doors are usually called "cork" by sailors, and they are only changed to "gun door" and "gate" in formal instructions.


    Cork is undoubtedly an excellent and practical design innovation. It not only solves the problem that the traditional gun door design can not be fully developed in the armor, and successfully maintains the overall anti gun strength of valkiri, but also derives the unique application of bow arc gun door, which is deeply loved by Gunners who are limited to peeping into the leopard all year round.


    As for side effects


    The combination of refined iron swing column and wood-based base is indeed not as reliable as the easy to fall off grid armor, but it is easy to be damaged and deformed only when subjected to direct attack.


    This kind of opportunity is not common on the shaking sea all year round. Intuitively, it is even more rare than the ship hitting a reef when walking on the shore.


    The Gunners wholeheartedly trusted the corks to protect their safety, just like now, the tail attack with the highest hit rate in the artillery battle is coming, and the rookies in valkiri just closed the gate and bolt, so they gathered behind the gun door and adjusted the firing angle of the gun base.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The virgin cigar was hit by one shot, and the stern gun shell hit the bow side of valkiri, rubbing a trail of sparks and flying obliquely.


    The Gunners in the bow cabin were shocked by the loud noise, showing their teeth and eyes, but they still clenched their teeth, opened the gun door and pushed the gun truck to its position along the track.


    "Target straight ahead! Range 180!"


    "Front angle of main mortar 0, elevation 0, front angle of bow and auxiliary 0, elevation 2, shotgun loading!"


    "Bow mate, prepare, release!"


    Boom!


    The red dot of the slow sky swept over the observation port from bottom to top. With the divergence of the shelling trajectory, it slapped on the water line of the virgin cigar, and only a few corners hit the stern of the ship.


    "Two near misses!"


    The observer immediately reported what he saw. The artillery commander pondered for a moment and shouted, "the elevation of the main mortar is 1, report the distance!"


    "Target range 170!"


    "One report from 20, fire at 110, fire and lower!"


    "The elevation is adjusted to 1, the gun range is 110, fire, the gun gate receives!"


    "Distance 150! 130!"


    "Release the longitudinal lock of the stern! Launch the bow and impact!" the sudden change came down from the top of the head. The rookies ready for a big fight were silly. You looked at me and I looked at you. They lost their square inch all at once.


    The bow began to sink. The sharp bottom line cut the water surface like a knife, and the waterfall like water wall squeezed and shunted to both sides. With the decline of field of vision, the whole ship was shaking in a strong earthquake.


    The observer screamed like being strangled: "the bow sank! Sank! Elevation 18! 15! 12..."


    "Fire!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Valkiri''s bow gun spewed out flames, and two 48 pound mortar guns fired 96 pound, 43.54 kg missiles at a position of more than 120 meters, throwing a large area.


    However, the mortar gun''s trajectory is not as stable as the medium range gun, its range is short, and the preset elevation angle is also greatly insufficient.


    Under all kinds of adverse effects, the projectiles only flew out 70 or 80 meters and scattered into large areas. They began to fall less than 100 meters, setting off a magnificent wave wall on the sea, and then... There was no next.


    Awkwardness and silence intertwined, pouring into the bow gun cabin along the small gun door. Kerry watched with interest at the side of the cabin.


    "Is it really good for them to perform so accurately?"


    "Teaching by example is always more effective than words. That''s why women become the eternal mark in men''s hearts, while men... At least normal men don''t."


    "After today, they will understand why there are ship operation, steering and command subjects in the required courses of gunners. After that, the really excellent Gunners will stand out from this group of rookies."


    "But will it prolong the battle time? Maybe there will be damage."


    Acharin raised his eyes: "pirates and gamblers will look forward to a cost-free business. We are businessmen and only believe that costs and benefits are directly proportional to each other."


    "Then let them continue to hit the wall?"


    "How can we just watch?" acharin turned. "Let the old people in each group write down all the mistakes today. After the post-war brief discussion, each mistake will swim 1000 meters."


    "1000m," Kerrey just wanted to Tucao, and felt a chill on his body. He was scared to make complaints about his voice. "Yes! I promise I will never forget anything!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you forget," acharin comforted. "Anyway, I''ll just look at it today. Then every time I find an omission below you, I''ll swim 10000 meters up and down the whole cabin with the ship, so I''ll inform you."


    "Yes!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    At a distance of 120 meters, valkiri ended his dash and quickly regained his speed advantage after a short deceleration.


    Bell controlled the ship to the port side, bypassed the parallel line of virgin cigar like a cloud and water, and chased on the side 150 meters away.


    Ginny beaver felt the pressure of an avalanche.


    In front of him, valkiri was showing amazing beauty. The goddess riding a heavenly horse and holding a divine spear, the towering freeboard, bulging sails, the breaking sound of breaking waves, and the dense guns facing them are reminding him all the time that Lorraine will catch up with them at any time.


    After catching up? T-head, volley


    Lorraine''s Gunners are not like orthodox pirates at all. Those accurate guns have amazing destructive power.


    Havana''s great victory was dismembered alive. It seemed that it was only a short moment for the Shazui sea cucumber to jump from alive to high paraplegia.


    If the virgin cigar is caught up, the consequences


    Ginny''s eyes were red and red, like a ghost.


    He grabbed his gunner, pointed to valkiri and shouted fiercely, "hit... Sink her! I order you to sink her!"


    The gunner pursed his mouth pitifully and wanted to say that he couldn''t do it, but he didn''t dare to disobey the obviously violent Gini.


    "Captain, maybe we can get closer..."


    "Do you want white flag to sink me! Get closer? Only 150 meters! Sink her! At least break her mast!"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Silent parallelism.


    Since reaching the full head state, valkiri has unconsciously slowed down the ship''s speed.


    Adjusting the ship''s speed from 11 knots to 8 knots does not require special lifting of the sails, but only a less perfect wind cutting angle and a slightly windless longitudinal sail angle.


    Under great pressure, the virgin cigar didn''t find this little disharmony. It took only 15 minutes to catch up with valkiri, who was nearly two kilometers. In another 15 minutes, it didn''t finish surpassing. All pirates felt that this was their reward for their efforts.


    The Gunners on board were particularly attentive.


    At the same speed, in the same direction and parallel, the terrible varkiri is 150 meters away. The current situation is almost static for a long time.


    He vomited greedily, raised his arm tremblingly, shook it, shook it again.


    "Full side chain bullet, full... Put it!"


    The roar tore up the silence. Bell just opened a little distance with the gunfire, and the flying chain bombs fell into the sea, fifty meters away and near where valkiri should have been.


    Lorraine opened her eyes as if she had been awakened. "Did you fire?"


    "Full on all sides," replied edley respectfully.


    "Where''s the hit?"


    "Three shots hit the area before return."


    "15 minutes of aiming... Expected." he stretched his waist. "Is the Stormtrooper organized?"


    "The skirmish team is led by Mr. Eriksson and Cao, with 50 people, and the musket team is led by major Harry Sheffield and lieutenant Les Ryder of the secret service, with 30 people."


    "Security Bureau?"


    "There are not enough people on board. Mr. Scott can''t spare time. The two volunteered."


    "It''s up to them," Lorraine stood up and moved his arm. "Three minutes of board contact tactics, the stormtroopers on deck."


    "Yes!"


    When the order was given, LEV, Kao, Harry and rice led the murderous assault team out of hatch No. 2 at the bow and stern and lined up on the starboard side.


    Bell whistled close, from nearly 200 meters to 150 meters, 100 meters, 50 meters


    The virgin cigar has no gun to fight back. Gini can only hysterically shout for his pirate array and gather on the deck.


    Boom!


    I don''t know who fired a shot among the pirates. The short musket with an effective range of only 15 meters is difficult to pose a threat at this distance. The lead bullet jumped over the sea and flew far to the sail of the foremast.


    But valkiri''s sailors exaggerated to avoid one, and the way they swayed and feared life and death made the pirates laugh.


    The laughter reached Valkyrie''s deck, and LEV stamped his leather boots heavily with a smelly face.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Acharin in the gun cabin gave a soft Bang: "the last shot, the inaccurate people went to find Eriksson charge commander after the war, and the gun cabin did not intervene."


    "That''s it. Let''s go."


    The two ships are 22 meters apart, at the same speed, in the same direction, approaching and preparing for battle.


    Gini held her breath and waited for the first hook and rope. The pirates were waiting for the collision between the ship''s side and the ship''s side. The atmosphere of bloody battle dispersed over the sea. The 15 minute silence made almost everyone forget valkiri''s artillery fire.


    Just then


    "All side shrapnel, before self calibration. Prepare, release!"


    Guinness''s pupil shrinks into the tip of a needle: "white flag!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Boom!

 Chapter 589

    The sun is like blood.


    The chase on the sea stopped temporarily. There was no wind and sail, no ship and waves. There was only a heavy and dull echo, intermittent and capricious.


    It was a gunshot.


    The gunfire of maritime commuting is like a drum, or like a thick and thin iron needle of a drumstick. The sharp tip of the needle pokes and nails the scream of dying people, creating a miserable painting of the end of the world.


    The painting volume is called "cleaning the battlefield".


    Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang


    There is no useful rhythm in the gunfire echoing on the sea. Such a sound cannot be listened carefully. Once addicted to it, people can easily shake on the board of the ship, and then wipe the side of the ship and fall into the sea.


    Les stepped nervously over the boat board, his new deer skin boots stepped on the greasy blood and broken meat, and felt the sticky and soft feedback.


    "It''s like stepping into the throat of some monster..." he vomited his tongue disgustingly and walked to Harry. "Major, these people are really businessmen?"


    Harry''s cold eyes swept over and whispered, "it''s not the first time you''ve dealt with them. You should have known that they are the most bloodthirsty people on the sea."


    "Er... That''s not what I meant." rice danced and thought for a long time, "three minutes'' board contact tactics. I thought there would be a bloody battle if I stormed the deck in three minutes. Who knows..."


    "The fundamental purpose of tactics is to kill effectively." Harry interrupted rice. "Incitement, luring the enemy and strong attack are all means to achieve the purpose. Although I don''t understand naval warfare, I guess this docking tactic is probably not just bluff."


    Boom!


    The poop door beside him was pushed open, and LEV came out of the cabin with blood and showed his white teeth to Harry.


    "I didn''t expect you to be much smarter than your attendants, landlubbers." he laughed. "Three minutes to connect the ship''s side means to launch the ship''s side connection within three minutes. If there are fewer people on the deck, they will attack hard, and if there are more people on the deck, they will wash the ground. The ocean is not as winding as the land. We only choose the most effective method. If the anti rightful person is killed, he will die."


    Harry bowed silently to LEV.


    Leff laughed more happily, abandoned the army duo and strode to the middle of the deck: "boys, where are the living people who haven''t surrendered?"


    "The whole ship surrendered, charge master, and 33 live ones were found!" a sailor replied loudly.


    "Five people are assigned to take care of the prisoners. The rest seize the time to clean the deck and inform the captain to receive the ship!"


    "Yes!"


    The deck suddenly became lively.


    The bloody stormtroopers walked out of the cabin with mops. The shooters with muskets replaced them with short guns to repair each complete head and chest. Lev kicked the collapsed artillery into the sea with one foot and ordered Cao to take people to clean the inner cabin.


    It was a bloody hell scene, but Drake''s sailors overflowed with the prosperity of a sub factory. The energetic cry was more frightening than the cry of dying suffering.


    Les couldn''t help but hit a clever: "this is probably the most energetic body collection team I''ve ever seen..."


    "The cold blood of capital." Harry''s voice was low and raised. "In addition to the cold blood, the characteristics of capital also have reality. We are marginalized... If we don''t show our value, I''m afraid we will soon lose our partner''s position and become cannon fodder unknowingly."


    Les was startled: "no? Although we really can''t do anything on board, we still have a lieutenant colonel on shore..."


    "Oh! Who lost our greatest advantage?" Harry blacked. "That indescribable idiot, impulsive fool, thanks to him, we can''t use Drake as cannon fodder. Now, it''s just retribution!"


    Lorraine soon received the signal to receive the captured ship. The time was about 10 to 15 minutes after launching the connection. The speed was very fast. Moreover, according to the information sent back, only two stormtroopers boarded the ship were slightly injured, and the price paid was minimal.


    The biggest contributor to the victory was the gun cabin. Incomplete statistics showed that the round of shrapnel near the full side caused more than 100 direct deaths and similar injuries, ranging in severity.


    The only work of the Stormtrooper team after receiving the side is to repair the knife and put out the fire. In the process, it broke through the only three compartments that organized resistance. Cao hacked one and LEV scared one. The above is almost the whole process of receiving the side.


    In a word, the yield is very high


    Unfortunately, it will take at least two hours to officially receive the warship, because it is getting dark and the ship is too dirty. It is inhumane for sailors to walk on a strange ship in dark. It is particularly prone to non war damage and increase additional pension expenses.


    Lorraine calculated the small account in her heart, raised her head and asked the sailor who came to report: "Captain Eriksson has captured 33 live pirates?"


    "Yes, Captain! We have searched the whole ship to ensure that there are no omissions."


    "Can the submachine on board still be used?"


    "One was roughly intact, and the other was smashed by shrapnel," the sailor regretted.


    "Really..." Lorraine shrugged. "Considering that there are still war tasks to do next, ask the prisoners for their opinions as soon as possible."


    "They can choose to drive away the submachine boat, or they can choose to be hanged on the side of the boat. We will provide two barrels of rum sprinklers and a few sailor knives for the boat in accordance with the Pirate Code. We are not allowed to take away personal belongings."


    The sailor opened his mouth.


    "By the way, give them half an hour to think about it. Don''t waste too much time."


    "Yes."


    The sun has sunk very low


    Looking at the sunset with only half of his face left, Lorraine just wanted to organize more people to join in the cleaning of the virgin cigar. Suddenly, he heard the roar in the north, and edre flew over from the poop.


    "Captain! Emergency!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The southern battlefield is escalating and the Vida is in crisis! Ms. dipo and chief tactical officer Han Ji suggest you give up the virgin cigar immediately. If you are not happy, the black Prince Bellamy is estimated to be dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    The war situation turned rapidly in an instant, and it was not even clear whether it was getting better or worse.


    Valkiri''s sailors gathered quickly, including Lev and Kao, who presided over the big picture on the virgin cigar.


    Katrina stood in front of the chart and reported the information seen in the lookout room.


    "Before and after we connected with the virgin cigar, the Vida launched an assault on the hound fleet. Because this assault was similar to most of the previous assault for more than an hour, the lookout did not warn."


    "But in the previous charge, the Vida changed direction at close range every time, searching for a favorable position for shelling, and this time..."


    She raised her pointer and drew a narrow arc on the chart, from the position of the Vida to the middle of the hound regiment.


    "She crashed into it and was embedded between brig and a class V Galen. The three ships of the hound regiment had difficulty in moving because of insufficient spacing. After the Vida crashed into it, the four ships were almost completely stuck together."


    Favna marked the chart with Katrina''s instructions, [Galen a, Vader, brig, Galen b], and the four ships were handed over to the side and closely connected.


    "When the Vida was shelled on both sides, Galen A and brig fought back with artillery immediately after the Vida was shelled. The three ships caught fire in varying degrees, and because they were too close to each other, the fire spread."


    "I''m not sure if she died!" Katrina took a deep breath. "It was observed that there was a big explosion on the deck of the Vida, and three masts collapsed in different directions. The collapsed masts completely entangled the four ships, and then... The sailors of the Vida joined the side of Brig."


    "That''s all that was observed."


    Katrina said her conclusion, then raised her head and stared at Lorraine.


    "Captain, our purpose in this battle is to ask for help for the Vida. If the Vida sinks and Bellamy dies, even if we kill all the beavers, we will lose the battle."


    "That''s why you suggest giving up the virgin cigar, isn''t it?" Lorraine asked with a frown.


    "Yes!"


    "No need..." Lorraine''s answer was beyond everyone''s expectation. "Bellamy chose to fight to the death. No matter what his reason is, we have no reason to be responsible for his life."


    "But we still have to save..."


    He pondered for a moment: "Karen, you and Cao and Kerry get on the virgin cigar, dispose of the prisoners and clean the deck. After the preparation for departure, go north and capture the paralyzed barg. If she doesn''t want to surrender, she can sink."


    Karen calculated the manpower: "80 sailors are very tight. I can''t spare many people to operate guns except sailing."


    "Valkiri is also understaffed, not to mention that we are likely to have to meet the ship for support. There are no more people for you."


    Karen reluctantly spread his hand: "I''ll go right away."


    "The rest... The whole ship immediately turned to first-class combat readiness, set sail with full sail and rush for help at full speed!"


    "Yes!"


    When the crowd dispersed, valkiri untied the shackles of virgin cigars, and the sailors ran among the golden red of the sunset.


    Lorraine stared sadly at the mark in the center of the chart and whispered.


    "Survival or destruction, this is a question."


    "Which choice is more noble, to endure the ruthless destruction of the violent fate, or to stand up against the boundless trouble and sweep it away?"


    "No one will be reconciled. Plainly moaning and sweating dragged the rest of life, but when I think of death, I feel fear after death. After all, no one has ever come back from the land of death."


    "The choice is therefore shaken! I would rather endure the current suffering than go to another suffering."


    "Worry makes us all cowards."


    "It makes the decisive nature cast a pale face of thinking. It could have made a great career. Because of thinking, it disappeared and lost the ability to act..."


    The long aria flowed into the wind, and the sunset sank into the sea unconsciously.


    The burning cloud is still in the sky, and the battlefield burning more fiercely than the cloud is on the other side.


    Lorraine suddenly felt a sense of pleasure. There was an indescribable sense of pleasure. He immersed himself in all his limbs and bones along the wind.


    "Survival or destruction... When Shakespeare asked this question, he probably never thought that there were really fools in the world who could get the answer."


    "How stupid can a man be?"


    "But since you can be so stupid, you shouldn''t die in just half an hour?"


    "The setting sun is so beautiful..."

 Chapter 590

    "Full sail! Cut into the wind corner!"


    "Distance 630, speed 7 knots!"


    "Distance 380, speed 8 knots!"


    "Distance 190, speed 8.5!"


    "The bow was shot!"


    "Deck personnel hide nearby, rush up! Give up evasion!"


    Bellamy''s roar and thunderous gunfire sounded at the same time. The Vida smashed a wave, and the high bow flew straight towards the incoming shells.


    "Hide, pray!"


    Boom, boom!


    Shells fell from the sky, wrapped in a roar, and rushed into the sea.


    It must be admitted that the hound regiment is worthy of being the elite pirates under the pirate king. Even under high pressure, their gunners still show the excellence of pirate level.


    None of the projectiles deviated more than 100 meters from the Vida, and the nearest landing distance was less than 20 meters. The Vida passed through the artificial water wall and waves, straight into the last 100 meters of the sprint line.


    "Right wing Galen shelling! Full!"


    "Ten degrees left rudder, turn the sail! All ready!"


    Bastian jerked the hand wheel in the scream. The Vida smoothly crossed the left arc, accurately avoided all the landing points, quickly turned back to the right rudder, and changed from the standard T-tail charge to the bow hedge with an exaggerated roll!


    The distance between the two sides is 90! 80£¡ 70£¡ It soon broke through the previous nearest deterrent distance, but there was no sign of turning around or side cutting.


    50£¡ 40£¡ 30£¡


    The most extreme distance to avoid collision is lost. Even the most skilled helmsman can''t pull out a huge turn of more than 20 meters at a high speed of more than 8 knots with a distance of less than 30 meters.


    That means... Collision!


    It''s going to hit!


    The Pirates of the hound group looked at the fast-moving Vida and rushed up. Someone shouted and organized the bow guns to stop the enemy. There were 10 guns in three ships, and only four of them spit out flames.


    The left-wing Galen lemon shark, that is, the ship marked [Galen a] on fafuna''s chart, reacted the fastest. While turning the bow, it tried its best to open the angle with brig, and there were enough two bow guns firing bombardment during turning the bow.


    Her shooting angle is also the best.


    The first left gun was straight ahead, 17 meters away, missed; It blew the bow of the Vida and scraped the slender inclined mast.


    The second right cannon is straight ahead, 9 meters away, straight in the middle.


    The shelling hit the forecastle of the Vida, and went straight through the joint of the bow mast and the bow.


    The scarred bow mast was broken, the remaining shells ploughed a deep slot in the bow, and the scattered deck pierced the throat of the two black Prince pirates.


    But!


    The Vader can''t be stopped!


    At a distance of 9 meters, the pirate shouted wildly. Bellamy Qiang pulled out his long sword and shouted with the help of rumba.


    "Bastian! Brig!!!"


    "Full right rudder!" Bastian growled like a mad dog.


    "Full right rudder!" the whole ship barked like wolves.


    Boom!!!


    The Vader crashed heavily into brig, which had nowhere to dodge. The starboard side was facing starboard, and the high speed was facing stationary.


    The bow of the ship Vida, whose structure had long been broken, bulged. The flat deck in the past cracked from the middle, revealing a fine and dry wooden core, and half of the bow was sunken.


    Brig, a much smaller ship, did not benefit. The Vida hit her midship forward and broke the sixth and seventh ribs. The strong hull pushed inward completely, smashing the inner deck and compartment one by one.


    And the Vida is still moving!


    Even if the whole is embedded in brig''s inner cabin, even if the mast is tilted, the keel is twisted, and even if the crew, sundries and even artillery on the deck fly into the air, she is still moving forward, breaking brig''s side like a blunt plow, pushing forward for six or seven meters, until she collides with the lemon shark, which can not be completely avoided.


    The Vader chiseled into the middle of the hound formation like a chisel.


    "Don''t aim, don''t set rounds! Fire the whole gun!!!!"


    Boom!


    The first gun rang in brig''s abdominal cavity.


    Boom, boom!


    Sporadic guns hit the lemon shark two or three meters away from Vader''s gun cabin.


    Boom, boom


    More and more guns roared, not only the positions of Vida, but also the positions of brig and lemon shark were crazy, firing directly at close, close or even negative distances.


    The heavy wood board was hit and dented, the fresh cracks were torn and broken, the sharp iron pieces like knives flew randomly, and the flames sprang out of all parts of the ship in a prairie fire.


    Rebeno, the lookout and hunter of the Vida, jumped down from the crooked main mast and landed accurately behind Bellamy with the sail cable.


    "Captain! Galen on the right is running! I saw Baudelaire, the second captain of the hound regiment, on the deck. It must be their flagship, the Hydra!"


    "That little anemone can''t run!" Bellamy pushed Rumba away. "Rumba, lower the hook and connect the side!"


    "Yes!" Rumba''s round face was full of grimace.


    With a hiss, he pulled off the cloth style front of his body, revealing twelve short guns with their shoulders down. Then he bypassed them and pulled out two double barreled shotguns with their barrels cut off from his back waist.


    "My brothers! Attack the right wing and grab the hadra! Blasting team, blow up the mast!"


    "Oh, whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three thunderous sounds swept across the sea, and the explosives tied to the root of the mast in advance were detonated by the Pirates of the black prince.


    And the explosion was not in one direction.


    Driven by the impact, the long mast wrapped with cables tilted to one side, the foremast and main mast to the right, and the relatively small rear mast to the left.


    The rope hooks connected to the mast were broken one by one, and the twitching cables flew all over the sky like knives, axes and poisonous snakes.


    The Pirates of the hound regiment saw new despair in the abyss of despair. Those unreasonable masts were hung on their sails across the ship. The twisted cables swept everything, bounced up into the air, and stirred four helpless ships into a mess. It was so messy that there was no possibility of separation except truncation.


    But where did they come from?


    The Pirates of the black Prince charged, biting knives, holding axes, carrying guns and holding swords


    In the Caribbean Sea, the famous charge captain, the water shooting fish rumba, rushed in front of everyone.


    His stout and harmless body bounced like a ball through the debris, fires and pits of the ship, jumped onto brig''s deck, and as soon as he landed, he raised his gun and smashed the heads of two hound pirates far and near.


    More pirates shouted and rushed up.


    Different from other famous charge captains, rumba''s reputation comes from his exquisite short soldier shooting skills. He shoots without Miss within ten meters, but the pirates have never heard of anything special about his fighting ability near behind.


    But they ignored it.


    A fat man who is not good at fighting can become a charge captain, stand out among thousands of pirates in the Caribbean and become a powerful figure second only to human monsters such as LEV, Bonet, Lorraine and chamyam. How can he be targeted so easily?


    Rumba raised his head with a grim smile, raised the double barreled shotgun he had just fired again, straightened his arms, and pulled the trigger for the second time without aiming.


    Bang bang!


    Two more pirates screamed and flew backwards.


    Rumba shot as like as two peas in a pistol, a loose hand, a spin, and a blinking eye. It was two shotguns that were exactly the same as before.


    Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The God of death beat the drum, and the fat man danced up. He took rotary steps, each step with soft ups and downs, and each step pushed his body forward.


    Warm and fresh corpses were constantly made, with an incomprehensible loss, splashing brains from the center of the eyebrows.


    No one could get close to him within three meters. The empty gun was discarded by him on the road, extending all the way from brig''s starboard side to port, and the deck of the Hydra was high above the front.


    Brig was broken!


    The black Prince''s Pirates boarded the ship along the breach torn by rumba. When he emptied the tenth gun, they delivered the new loaded shotgun to him.


    Boom!


    Unlike Rumba''s continuous shooting, an independent and lonely gunshot sounded overhead.


    Hydra''s gunner fell down with his throat covered. When he was dying, he still said "shotgun, shotgun".


    Leibeno did not know when he climbed the main mast of brig, and smiled at Rumba high on the ground: "be careful to wash the floor with shotguns."


    "Don''t you still have you?" Rumba put the loaded guns back into the holster and waved with great momentum, "put up the ship board! Board the ship!"


    "Oh, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!"

 Chapter 591

    Night came.


    The alternation of day and night is over, the sunset sinks into the farthest deep sea, and there is only a line of fire clouds.


    The west left only a faint orange shadow. On the contrary, it was the battlefield in the south, where the fire flourished and half the sky was dyed bright red by smoke.


    Varkiri broke into the southern theater in the 23rd minute after the collision. On his way, the average speed reached 12 knots and the actual mileage exceeded 8 kilometers.


    Considering that the ship''s behavior is the most unobtrusive visual embodiment of the captain''s thought, Lorraine probably really wanted to help Bellamy this time, but it''s a pity that even if he was in a hurry, he still couldn''t catch up with the dinner.


    Rumba forcibly boarded the Shanghai Della and achieved a small foothold, so he couldn''t wait to send a signal to the Vida.


    The pirates left behind by the black Prince began to retreat orderly from the Vida to the hydra. Bellamy, who had to be supported to walk, was the first, and Bastian, who regarded the pig outburst as a fool from his heart, was the last.


    At the moment when his feet boarded the board, Bastian turned back and gently lifted and threw it high at a fire spot on the side of the ship with a grease soaked torch.


    This is what the Pirates of the lemon shark who took great pains to win the ship''s side saw. A brightly burning torch swirled in mid air and accurately poked into a powder keg placed in the center of the deck and opened the top cover in advance.


    Martyrdom explosion


    Man made detonations.


    The huge explosion started from the midpoint of the Vida deck, and more than 200 solid shells and the same amount of shrapnel and chain bullets swept around indiscriminately. While sweeping the Vida into holes, it also reaped the lives of most of the living people on the Vida and lemon shark deck like a wild wind.


    Brig''s altitude difference made her a shelter for the explosion. Only more than 20 people were injured by falling fragments, including black Prince regiment and hound regiment.


    Lorraine witnessed the whole process of this scene, and valkiri turned at the same time, turning the course from the planned port side of the lemon shark to the starboard side of the hydra.


    "Lower the sail! Lower the anchor!"


    "Captain''s order, all side shotguns, push guns and load!"


    "Idle personnel shall immediately go to the ordnance cabin to collect guns and assemble on the deck! Reiterate the combat readiness level. Level I is ready for war. They are allowed to shoot hostile targets freely and shoot hostile targets freely!"


    "Semaphores and lights are ready for synchronous transmission!"


    "HMM."


    Lorraine cleared his throat, took the tin horn from edley''s hand and aimed it at the deck of the hydra, which was as stiff as a live drama.


    "Listen to the pirates opposite. This is the world police... The armed merchant ship valkiri, the general flagship of the fleet directly under the Drake chamber of Commerce."


    "With the authorization of the great and just kingdom of Great Britain, I command you to lay down your arms and stop fighting."


    "My king is accomplished. Where the sun shines, the royal power is given to order! Those who trample on the Kingdom''s order are sin, those who sin but do not stop are enemies, and those who are enemies of the kingdom are killed!"


    When the routine was over, Lorraine lazily dropped the horn and sighed heartily, "it''s disgusting."


    Katrina couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "Captain, why bother?"


    "Because it''s troublesome to distinguish the ownership of pirates. I''m here to help this time. I can''t make a pot of them."


    "But it''s too much to preach the authority of Great Britain on the high seas..."


    "Even on the Thames, British authority is given by cannons." Lorraine deflated. "Pirates and warriors are two different things. I believe they are good and obedient people."


    ¡­¡­


    As Lorraine expected, every pirate is a kind and obedient people, especially when they are pointed at by a 32 pound gun.


    The battle of the Hydra calmed down in three breaths. Bellamy occupied all the main deck and half the bow hold, and the original owner of Hydra occupied the whole stern hold and all the lower hold. The two sides lined up to surrender on this boundary.


    Leff took five people to swing the side and commanded the pirates to cut off the rope entangled between Hydra and the three fire ships. Bellamy and the captain of hydra were transferred to the restaurant and sent to Lorraine.


    The restaurant was brightly lit, and Lorraine looked at his guests with her head tilted.


    The captain of the Hydra was Baudelaire. Lorraine remembered that he was a senior cadre of hound Henry, the staff officer and captain of the second team of the pirate regiment, and the pirate was called "Chihuahua".


    He really lives up to the reputation of Chihuahua. He has a short, thin body and a fierce face. The most impressive thing is the super big mouth on his face, which can almost grin to his cheeks. His fangs are dirty, dirty and sharp.


    Compared with him, Bellamy looked much more miserable, pale, dry skin, half of his head was wrapped in dark brown bandages, protruding from his left eye and exuding crimson blood.


    He was too weak to walk. Whether he was sent off the ship, hung on the deck or walked into the restaurant, he was supported by a cold man.


    The man called himself Bastian, the "wave controller" Bastian, the helmsman of the Vida, and one of the four most outstanding members of the black Prince pirate regiment.


    Lorraine looked at Bellamy strangely: "to be honest, from the impression of the last meeting, I thought you were a more rational person."


    "It''s normal to look out of sight," Bellamy smiled weakly. "I didn''t expect you to have a nosy temper."


    "This is the reward." Lorraine did not intend to hide, "your grandfather gave me information on the condition that he would help you when he saw you."


    "Nassau?"


    "I just came out of there."


    "No wonder..."


    Bellamy probably realized it. Anyway, she only made a small part of her expression, which was twisted into a ball because of the pain caused by the wound.


    "My grandfather is a pirate, a big pirate. When he was young, he became a candidate for the pirate king, but he gave up on his own initiative, quit the competition and saved his life."


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows in surprise. She didn''t expect Bellamy to suddenly start remembering at this time.


    "He quit because of his family. He has a secret home in Madero, a wife, a son, hundreds of acres of land and some slaves."


    "He plays an ordinary marine businessman there. He is not at home for most of the year, but as long as he knows him, no one is fascinated by his good character."


    "He trained his son into an excellent man, passed the military academy and became a naval officer."


    "Thirty three years ago, when I was three years old, my father, the captain of a brig, accidentally found his grandfather''s identity during a patrol, and then... Can you guess the follow-up?"


    Lorraine frowned and shook his head.


    "At that time, grandpa had been in the Gulf of Mexico for more than ten years and was well-known in the Spanish Navy. Maybe his father was based on a sense of justice or took a fancy to merit. Anyway, he didn''t hesitate to report the matter to his officer and won the task of presiding over the encirclement and suppression fleet."


    "In that war, he set up an encirclement on the channel by using the return time reported by grandpa to his family. Grandpa did the same thing as I did just now. He rushed into the encirclement net, sacrificed a ship and gathered the whole ship to seize the farthest ship."


    "That ship is my father''s ship."


    Bellamy slowly breathed out: "my father died, my grandfather fled, the family property was confiscated by my father''s officer in the name of stolen goods, and my grandmother died in the manor with grief and anger. My mother raised me by selling my body until I finished my mother''s funeral and went to sea alone, and my grandfather didn''t contact us."


    "So in my heart, the Navy and pirates are untrustworthy bastards, as are the privateers among them."


    Bellamy grinned and showed a happy expression on her face: "white flag, I left an order for Rumba before leaving. The hydra is our booty. If the negotiation fails, he will act as the new captain to kill your representative and seize the ship to escape."


    "Now, please tell me, will you fire?"

 Chapter 592

    Can you fire?


    Lorraine mused in front of her guests.


    This question is very interesting. On the one hand, it expresses Bellamy''s judgment on the situation, that is, he knows that even if he kills LEV, his people can''t drive the Hydra away. On the other hand, it expresses his decision. No matter what the result is, he doesn''t intend to follow Lorraine''s arrangement.


    Live or die freely?


    Lorraine smiled indifferently: "if Lev dies, you will be buried with him."


    Bellamy smiled indifferently: "I know."


    "I know, you know, it''s just a statement." Lorraine knocked on the table and asked edley, "have you seen the statistics over there?"


    "Yes!"


    Edley left the cabin, ran back in less than five minutes and handed a document to Lorraine.


    "On the hydra, there are 92 living people belonging to the black Prince regiment, 66 who can move, 177 living people belonging to the hound regiment, and 103 who can move." Lorraine looked at the document. "Unexpectedly, you are about to win."


    "If you arrive 15 minutes later, I can capture the stern cabin. That''s why I said the Hydra was my booty!"


    "But the lower limit of class 5 Galen''s crew is 50. Can you sail if I''m 15 minutes late?"


    "Er... This is my problem."


    "Just be happy." Lorraine put down the board and turned her head to find Baudelaire, the real owner of the hydra. "Mr. Baudelaire, I didn''t shout wrong when I first met?"


    Baudelaire shuddered. "No... no, your highness."


    "The legendary ferocious sea Chihuahua doesn''t seem to be a timid person... But forget it, there should be no impostor at this time."


    Lorraine pushed the writing board over.


    "Mr. bodlaide, the brigantines you left outside have escaped. My people are directing your brig and another Galen to put out the fire. Of course, because the fire is relatively large, the way of command is mainly to refuel across the sea."


    "Thank you... Thank you and your fearless crew... Your highness."


    Lorraine was stunned, and a certain emotion called disappointment came into being.


    He was silent for a moment, and then laughed with self mockery: "it''s your highness Bellamy. For a moment, I unexpectedly expected every pirate to live like a pirate..."


    Bellamy gave a gentle bang, and as soon as she wanted to speak, Bastian stabbed her elbow into the diaphragm between her chest and abdomen.


    I''ll hold back everything now.


    Bellamy, who was already seriously injured, coughed violently. Her face turned blue and her eyes turned red. She was as ferocious as a beast. It all affected the wound.


    Bastian held him with a poker face and gently cheered for him.


    "Your Highness Bai Qi, the captain''s injury seems to have worsened. For the sake of his short life, I hope you can allow us to return to our ship."


    Basti settled down: "of course, if you think the captain''s return will affect your victory over us, he can also wait for death on your ship."


    Lorraine stared at him, poker face to poker face, no expression to no expression.


    Bellamy''s stuffy chest and abdomen finally eased a little, her cough eased, and her facial expression eased a lot.


    Bastian felt this through the ups and downs of his back. He simply raised his fist and punched again in front of Lorraine''s face.


    Cough, cough, cough!


    "Your Highness, what''s the answer?"


    Lorraine waved to edre and said, "edre, what''s Daniel doing?"


    "According to your order before receiving the ship, we are leading the medical class to treat the wounded on the hydra." edley thought for a moment and added, "but Captain, there are only five people in the medical class, and one is left on the virgin cigar to prevent accidents. There are so many wounded on the hydra, is it possible to transfer some more from the sailors?"


    "We are not philanthropists." Lorraine glanced carelessly at Baudelaire. "There are only less than 30 people who need first aid, and the rest will just be thrown into the sea. In another place, Daniel... Let him prepare a quiet cabin. His highness Bellamy needs to deal with the wounds on his new ship, rather than performing a bad drama with his subordinates on a friend''s ship as he is now."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Hamlet war ended, and the outcome was both cleaning up and unexpected.


    Its normal is that the two pirate kings who fully occupied the hardware advantage jointly and indisputably won the final victory. The abnormal thing is that the battle process did not end with Lorraine and valkiri.


    Bellamy defended his dignity as a pirate at a great cost. With 178 warriors and a vida that was somewhat outdated in all aspects, Bellamy fought alone and defeated the second fleet of hound pirates.


    At 11:00 p.m., the battle was over.


    In the northern battlefield, Lorraine won completely. Varkiri slightly injured two people, sank the Havana victory and captured the virgin cigar.


    The situation of Shazui sea cucumber is a little special. She was shot and disabled in the previous attack and defense, and was originally planned to be forced to surrender by the virgin cigar.


    However, the virgin cigar was not ready to set sail, but the people of Shazui sea cucumber came first with a submachine boat and made a request for surrender on behalf of the whole ship.


    Karen was a little flustered by the development of this kind of pirates. Considering that the current affairs should be rewarded, Karen promised to change their exile from uninhabited reef to uninhabited island.


    For a group of pirates who are organized, skilled and willing to obey, this word difference is about equivalent to pardoning their death penalty.


    The winner of the southern battlefield was Bellamy.


    After completing a series of work such as risk elimination, fire fighting, rescuing and murdering the wounded, searching and making drowning, the Briggs of the hound regiment sank.


    Although the lemon shark of the hound group and the Vader of the black Prince Group escaped the sinking on the spot with the efforts of everyone, they were finally judged by Karen to be structurally broken and scuttled by the black Prince Group.


    In terms of personnel, a total of 178 members of the black Prince regiment participated in the war and 112 survived after first aid. The biggest good news is that the former shipmaster dipton was picked up alive, and the biggest bad news is that the second mate spiani who fell into the water with dipton was also picked up... Half.


    They are facing a huge problem because they have captured the Hydra as a new flagship. They must deal with the 337 living captives of the hound regiment.


    Before Lorraine left, should these troubles be hanged collectively? Throw it into the sea? Or mass shooting?


    Bellamy is tangled.


    It''s not that as a pirate, he can''t raise the butcher''s knife against the prisoners who give up resistance. The key is that he is just a pure pirate, and the Pirate Code has far more restrictions on him than Lorraine.


    The execution of prisoners can only be carried out in the presence of Lorraine, but Lorraine is present. If he gives his vital hands to Lorraine, he will be killed or cut in the future.


    "Freedom..."


    Bellamy felt the pain in her eyes and heart again, and even her soul wailed.


    Someone knocked at the door outside the cabin.


    Bellamy stood up with her eyes covered, opened the hatch and saw the fat and loyal Rumba with a worried face.


    "Captain, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right..." Bellamy smiled and put her hand down. "Bai Qi''s ship doctor is too powerful. Those alchemy drugs make the wound warm. I just want to make sure whether the wound is still there..."


    "Really? That''s great!" Rumba was happy. "Commander, Bai Qi..."


    "What happened to Bai Qi?"


    "He said he was leaving. Before leaving, he wanted to invite you to valkiri. He wanted to see you again."


    "Valkiri..." Bellamy frowned unexpectedly. "When?"


    "He said five minutes." Rumba seemed to recall some unhappy pictures. "My time is precious. That''s what he said..."

 Chapter 593

    At the end of the month, Lorraine and Bellamy "meet again".


    Under the silver veil, the pirate''s highness looks new.


    Shaved and haircut, the egg smooth hairless head is wrapped with a clean new bandage, which is beautifully attached to the contour, like a skilled semi-finished mummy, emitting a good smell of wine.


    Bellamy also saw Lorraine. The tall young man leaned lazily against the side of valkiri. There was no one around, and scattered sundries were stacked at his feet.


    "Bai Qi... Your highness, thank you for not forgetting to say goodbye to me in your spare time." he said in a strange way.


    "Baldred risked being burned to death and snatched these from the stern cabin of the Vida." Lorraine kicked the dark debris at the toe. "I guess you want them back."


    Bellamy saw the keepsake of the pirate king framed in the most conspicuous place.


    "Are you sure you want to return these to me?"


    "I wanted the summoning order, but baldred couldn''t find it." Lorraine shrugged helplessly.


    "It wasn''t on the ship." Bellamy picked up the picture frame of the keepsake and put it under the moon. "A dirty parchment was burned in front of Jack''s men when I refused."


    "Aha, I see."


    "These things..." Bellamy threw the keepsake back to the garbage. "The Vida sank and the pirate king Black Prince died. These things are your booty. You don''t need to ask me for advice on how to dispose of them."


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows: "really? Do you want to become a ghost ship?"


    "Not for the ghost ship." Bellamy smiled. "The black Prince Bellamy is indeed dead, but Leonardo dos Santos aviro is alive. Thanks for the hospitality this time, I have a lot of gifts to give back. I can''t be as leisurely as the ghost ship."


    Lorraine pondered for a moment: "if you really want revenge, how about coming to Drake chamber of Commerce?"


    "Do you think I will accept it?"


    "It''s hard to say." Lorraine looked at Bellamy. "I can give you the second formation. Although it will be less free, my second formation is better than most pirate groups. I think you should hesitate."


    "Hesitate, then refuse." Bellamy grinned. "I''m a hopeless pirate. In my heart, freedom is above everything."


    The solicitation failed


    Lorraine sighed regretfully, "I''ll set sail in 30 minutes. Before that, you can throw the captives of the hound regiment on the Shazui sea cucumber. Those guys are hot potato for you, but they''re just a piece of work for me."


    "Thank you." Bellamy... Or Leonardo, the pirate, was overjoyed for the first time. "You''d better be careful about the summoning order."


    He said: "cotton Jack changed the focus of the convening order. He doesn''t care whether he gets anything at the auction. He just wants your life. That''s the fundamental reason why I refuse him."


    "I guessed..."


    ¡­¡­


    The reunion with Leonardo was like an interesting dream. When they parted ways, Lorraine''s fleet had more than 200 captives of the hound regiment.


    The fleet set sail to the East, bypassed the big and small Inagua islands and turned north. It randomly picked an endless uninhabited island in the Caicos Islands and left all its prisoners.


    Karen is committed to the remaining evils of the beaver group, and Lorraine needs to respond to the kindness of the hound group.


    A desert island with limited resources is just right.


    If the two pirates can unite sincerely, they have enough manpower to build a raft to cross the sea before the Limited supplies run out. If they have to distinguish between strong and weak, most people will die. A small number of those who survive will have the opportunity to play Robinson Crusoe in the 18th century. In the end, they will die or live. They may have to look forward to God''s mercy.


    Leaving behind the burden, the fleet continued northward and arrived at the maritime group dock on San Diana on July 8.


    The crew received a valuable three-day holiday, and the virgin cigar and the Shazui sea cucumber entered the name of the American Chapter. The sailors stayed at the seaside manor. Before it was dark, Lorraine called Karen, Katrina and fafuna.


    "Sorry, you should have had a good rest for a few days." in the study, Lorraine sliced the lemon and put it on the edge of the glass. "What would you like to drink?"


    "Whisky." "rum." "cow... Milk."


    "Ah?" three faces covered in circles.


    Fafuna blushed and her big eyes ran away and ran away: "Ann... Annie said, drinking milk... Can... Grow up..."


    I don''t know why Lorraine suddenly felt guilty about employing child labor.


    He threw a cup into the sink, replaced it with a round cup with a big belly, filled it with milk and handed it to fafuna.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Chairman..."


    Lorraine waved his hand, raised his glass and touched Karen gently: "Bella... Leonardo told me that cotton Jack tampered with the contents of the convening order. The elite of cotton, hound and Viking are likely to be planning a raid. The target is us. The time is during the auction."


    "The target is us?" Karen didn''t understand. "That''s still the problem. We don''t even have an invitation to the auction. If the pirates want to trouble us, how can they be sure that we will participate in the auction?"


    "Will..." Katrina stopped talking. Although she didn''t say it clearly, everyone here can understand her worry.


    The British Admiralty wants Lorraine to participate in the auction. As we all know, their relationship with Caribbean Pirates is inextricably linked. Even they can''t figure out how many pirates have been secretly helped by Britain.


    Lorraine smiled and shook his head.


    "I don''t know if there are British generals behind cotton jack, but this time, the shadow that wants to tie us to the auction probably has nothing to do with the soldiers."


    He went to his desk and turned out a document.


    "Although Leonard deliberately collected some of the auction list, he thought it was too easy for him to get information."


    Karen took it curiously: "a pair of arm blades of the legendary assassin atel Ibn rahad?"


    "That is the legendary assassin during the Third Crusade and the mentor of assassin in Syria. He is suspected to be related to the assassination of Jerusalem King Conrad in 1192. The legendary weapon used is this pair of Assassin arm blades."


    "This pair of arm blades have been on three auctions in the past 700 years. This is the fourth time. They enjoy a high reputation among collectors who love the eastern expedition culture and have first-class value-added potential in the eyes of collection managers."


    Lorraine seems to have done her homework and introduced herself like a treasure.


    "It has two additional values for us."


    "First of all, asasin''s arm blade is a special weapon tailored for asasin''s assassination, which can give full play to asasin''s potential, but its design has long been lost. The number of well preserved arm blades in the world is much less than that of asasin, even if it can be counted with fingers."


    "Secondly, as the highest level assassination in Assassin''s history, this set of arm blades is invaluable, and a large number of alchemical materials called Mithril are used."


    "Daniel once talked about this material, saying that it uses a small amount of high-purity gold, silver and nickel to reduce the hardness of Uzi steel and comprehensively improve its toughness and corrosion resistance."


    "This craft born in the heyday of alchemy has also been lost. In other words, arter''s arm blade is the best. Even if we want to imitate it, the arm blade made by our descendants will not be more advanced than this ancient weapon."


    Karen threw a disgusting look at Lorraine.


    "Captain, are you 26 this year?"


    "Two more days, 26 years old, what''s the matter?"


    "Knowing that there are a group of people waiting for you to throw yourself into the net, you still have the tone of taking this set of arm blades even without the entrustment of the Navy... Are you going to propose to Haina with this set of weapons?"


    Lorraine was stunned at the speech for a long time. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene of kneeling on one knee in front of Helena''s monument, holding Helena''s slender arm and clicking on the arm blade.


    At that time, shouldn''t Haina refuse his proposal?


    The question is what about Carmen


    After ten years of contact and countless tests, the connection between the three of them has long been unbreakable, but there is faith between them.


    Catholic Carmen can''t accept the marriage of three people, and * * * Haina can''t recognize extramarital love.


    The two faiths wrapped a knot around Lorraine, who believed in his ancestors, with their respective views on marriage, and clearly told him that if he didn''t want to let one go, he couldn''t get either.


    They were forced to stand still and tread on thin ice before the end.


    Lorraine moped up the wine in the glass and glared at Karen angrily, "don''t talk much. You just care about your miss Solomon."


    Both lose


    Karen retreated, Lorraine poured herself a cup again and looked enviously at Katrina and fafuna who had found love.


    "Han Ji, what''s the progress of the reorganization of the first formation?"


    "Nine... Nine ships." favna cast a look for help to Katrina. Katrina rubbed her head with a smile.


    "The latest news is that 15 days ago, the second generation Shishen Guna was commissioned. Now, the first formation has two Shishen ships of the second generation, one Shishen ship of the first generation, three Briggs and three brigantines, a total of nine ships." Katrina said, "the combat power has been restored by 80%, the personnel reorganization and tactical training are going on smoothly, and you can leave Hong Kong at any time."


    "The news is really gratifying," Lorraine nodded. "But accordingly, your vacation has to be cancelled."


    He turned to the sea map: "you immediately take a boat back to Miami, get back the first formation and secretly move to the juster islands."


    "We still don''t know what pirates want. But no matter how bold cotton jack is, he can''t challenge the needs of the whole pirate world and interfere with the auction."


    "So I guess they will leave the attack between the end of the auction and our return to Miami. The most likely one is that the auction is over and the guests leave the island from outer juster."


    Lorraine''s finger is in the waters of the juster islands.


    "If they do it, we''ll catch them all here!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 594

    Hartford, June 26, 1786.


    In the governor''s office in Connecticut, Carmen, dressed in a light beige dress, smiled and sat opposite governor Peabody.


    "Bright morning, isn''t it, Ms. Xavier?" said the governor, sipping his coffee.


    "Hartford is not like the changeable weather in England. Bright is the most common scene in the clear summer sky." Carmen folded his hands. "And Mr. governor, the topic of weather should have appeared in the opening speech, but now it suddenly appears in the middle of our topic, does it mean..."


    "Aggressiveness doesn''t match your beautiful face at all, madam."


    "I''m overjoyed to be praised by you, sir." Carmen stood up and saluted governor Qi Qi with Sharon. "But Mr. governor, since Drake is not welcome in Connecticut, I think it''s time for me to leave."


    "It was a pleasant conversation today, madam."


    "Me too, sir. I wish you good health."


    "Thank you."


    The door of the conversation closed. Carmen leaned over and turned. He could not see disappointment and anxiety on his face. He picked up his bag and moved slowly to the door like when he first arrived.


    The solid flat bottom of leather boots on the carpet is silent. Carmen and the governor, Sharon and the governor''s secretary are also silent. This is a farewell atmosphere. Each step makes the already not close relationship more loose.


    Twelve Steps later, Carmen stood with his legs in front of the huge door, but the governor''s secretary didn''t follow the etiquette to open the door for the lady. The two sides were so deadlocked.


    "The more setbacks, the stronger." the governor gently picked up the coffee. "Ms. Xavier, Connecticut is very interested in Drake''s plan. I believe it can give us a greater voice in the new America."


    But unlike other parts of the world, what gives us guidance is not interests, but the world''s first written state constitution, which is followed by the whole of Connecticut. "


    "Whether Drake can provide us with high and stable taxes in the long years to come cannot be decided by me. The State Constitution gives the right of choice and judgment to the people. Everything needs to be decided by our people..."


    ¡­¡­


    Harford is the capital of Connecticut.


    In 1614, Dutch Explorer Adrian Bullock discovered this flat beach on the Connecticut River. According to his report, the New Netherland colony began fur trade with the park river here in 1623.


    The first British immigrants arrived in 1635. They called it "new town" and renamed it Hartford in 1637 according to the hometown of Samuel stone, one of the immigrant leaders.


    There were many great figures in this group of immigrants. In addition to Samuel stone, who led the immigrants to gain a foothold under the dual pressure of the Netherlands and Indians, there was also Thomas hook, a priest from Cambridge.


    Reverend hook advocates freedom, equality and human rights, and believes that believers loved by God should be accompanied by fairness and justice, not forced by power and stage.


    His sermon led to the formation of the basic law of Connecticut in 1639. It is this law that, for the first time, gives the people the broad right of autonomy in the form of law.


    His concept of autonomy has greatly affected the later constitution of Connecticut. Even in today''s national constitutional committee, many politicians still advocate taking the constitution of Connecticut as the blueprint to discuss the future constitution of the United States.


    Freedom, autonomy and autonomy.


    Connecticut has the most enviable human rights atmosphere in the world today, and the rights of the government are limited to an appalling weak position by the state constitution.


    Everything here is decided by the people, in other words, by capital.


    Golden Avenue, Bushnell church hotel.


    Unlike those large coastal towns, Hartford, located in the heart of the mainland, has a rigid and neat planning, horizontal and vertical.


    Central Avenue is the central road of the town, from which countless horizontal branches develop into the whole Hartford.


    The town center of Hartford is small, from north to south. The Golden Avenue connects the Christian Church and cemetery. The Library Street points to the public society, and the south of the society is close to the city hall.


    The city hall is close to Arthur street and looks across the street from the public library. To the south of the library is Shelton Elmer street, known as "Hengyi Street". The two streets are cut off by Central Avenue. The state capital and Parliament are on the side of Shelton street, and the Baptist Association is located on the edge of Elmer street.


    This is the central planning of the whole Hartford town. Politics, faith and academia are the irreplaceable central ideas of the town. The remaining material pursuits such as clothing, food, housing and transportation should make way for the rich spirit.


    Through the clean large landing window, a pair of moving eyes stared at the announcement of the town from above indifferently.


    Carmen lay lazily by the window, shaking the wine glass for a while, making the ice in the glass collide and make a rattling sound.


    "I don''t like this town. A group of mediocre people boast of being Athenian philosophers and think they can talk without eating or drinking."


    "But what''s the result? They deprived the government of its power and sold it to the plutocrats at a low price. Among them, Socrates could not be born. Only the autocratic emperor sitting high on money could be cultivated."


    Speaking of it, she glanced sadly at Haina in the shadow: "Oh, are you listening?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you think?"


    "No."


    Carmen sat up and was angry with Haina.


    "Heina yesla, I don''t know if you know that Hartford has no assassins against me. Lorraine put you in a group with me, and didn''t let you be a guard!"


    "I know." Haina turned away bored and looked like I didn''t care about you. "You do yours, I do mine. It''s very simple."


    "Ha?!" Carmen took two breaths with a long voice. "Then please tell Miss siglett that the governor has decided to introduce me to the celebrities in Hartford the day after tomorrow. The messenger delivering the invitation passed by my window ten minutes ago. Please seize the opportunity and don''t pass by the party."


    "OK."


    "And!" Carmen glared at Haina angrily. "This city is very sensitive to strangers, especially strange blacks who move freely. I advise you not to let anyone see you."


    "No one will see me." Hannah put on her hood and stepped back. "Besides, I''m not black."


    There seems to be a temporary distortion in space.


    When Carmen came back, Haina had quietly dissipated in the corner of the wall like smoke. The heavy door sobbed softly and told Carmen that she was the only one left in the room.


    "I really don''t know how you walk..." Carmen curled up and sipped his wine. "I seem to have asked you before... Before... When we were very good."


    "No, you didn''t ask."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out."

 Chapter 595

    Leeway street.


    Liweier street is a long arc-shaped street, which is surrounded by lily lake and the picturesque bushnier city park. It is quiet, leisurely and open, which naturally attracts the attention of the rich.


    The rich build villas along Liwell street, occupy the most beautiful scenery with towering walls and fences, and leave incomplete scenery in the urban park. Citizens look out from the gap and carefully enjoy the equality from body to heart.


    They are enjoying the same scenery with the rich. Only Connecticut has such equality and freedom!


    Seager is also enjoying this freedom.


    She sat in the carriage, opposite Ryan and outside Wang Ye dressed as a coachman.


    Ryan looks a little fidgety.


    SIG looked at him with his head tilted and suddenly smiled: "little Ryan, it seems that we are alone in a small place for the first time?"


    "Yes, my great and wise sir."


    "It''s rare to smell the fragrance of a beautiful girl. Don''t you... Do something bad to me in your mind?"


    "How could it be!" Ryan was shocked. "Sir, I''m a normal person!"


    Normal people


    Seager''s face was as black as charcoal: "give you another chance. Is it a normal person or a serious person?"


    Ryan struggled at the bottom of his heart for a long time: "as God testifies, he is... A normal person."


    SIG narrowed his eyes and imprinted the man who was willing to die for himself deeply into his eyes. It took about 30 seconds.


    "You''re dead. You know what? You''re dead!"


    This interruption dissipated Ryan''s tension. Although no one knew whether it was sig''s original intention, the result was that Ryan eliminated the tension.


    Ryan, who returned to normal, was sharp and gossip. He appreciated the equal green outside the window and asked softly.


    "Sir, are you serious?"


    "Serious?" Seager didn''t know, so, "don''t I look serious?"


    "It''s because you look serious that I doubt whether you''re serious." Ryan looked solemn. "Lieutenant Colonel, you and little Drake''s girlfriend are going to take down a steel tycoon in 20 days."


    "You haven''t done your homework well." sig nodded his lips and showed the tip of his tongue slightly. "First, the little Drake''s girlfriend in your mouth is in charge of the multi million pound industry of Drake chamber of Commerce and is the most trusted business brain around Lorraine Drake. If you regard her as a vase, there is no doubt that you are the real fool."


    "Second, biloni green is just a local chaebol with less than 500000 pounds. Of course, you are a real Tycoon for someone whose wealth can never exceed five pounds, but he is no different from you in front of the world''s top chaebol like Drake chamber of Commerce."


    "Third, it''s really time-consuming to spend 20 days to implement a plan that makes people bankrupt, but it doesn''t have much to do with whether Mr. Green is a steel tycoon. In fact, if the goal of the task is changed to a poor man like you, whose * * is far better than his desire for money... Even Armand de Richelieu will not succeed."


    "Fourth..."


    "Wait!" Ryan stopped Seager''s talk in distress. "Colonel, who is Armand de Richelieu? The evil gunner next to little Drake?"


    Seager gave a sigh of loss.


    "He was favored by the whole of France, and even the king had to obey him. He turned his master into a slave and this famous slave into one of the greatest kings in the world. This is Richelieu. If you don''t know who he is, shut up and hold it forever!"


    "Well, I''ll hold it." Ryan shrugged innocently. "Did you just say there was a fourth?"


    "Fourth..." Seager took a deep breath. "Letting green go bankrupt is the request of Scott who was recalled to valkiri on the way to Xavier. He seems to be pursuing Miss Solomon. But in our plan, seizing the invitation and letting Gran go bankrupt are just the same way. They will not share a finish line. This is the consensus between Xavier and me."


    "That means Mr. Green will be fine even if he doesn''t go bankrupt?"


    "Well..."


    Dong.


    What knocked on the window broke Seager''s heart, making it impossible to measure her determination.


    SIG opened the window with a smile and welcomed in. A red light pierced the inner wall of the carriage.


    Ryan didn''t see any shadow at the end of the red light, and SIG heard the bell ring deep in the dark lane.


    She took off the red velvet Throwing Knife and threw it into the base of the carriage: "coachman, green house."


    "Yo, hey!" Wang also sat up and raised a beautiful whip to pull the horse''s hip.


    The wind lifted the horse''s tail, and the horse shook his head, snorted and took his own steps.


    Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, your name is Tracy..."


    "Sigulet Christina tracia."


    In the estate of the legendary steel tycoon, biloni green, SIG sat dignified opposite a thin horse faced gentleman with a beard.


    The horse faced gentleman is reading a long letter.


    "Mr. kedalir is my old comrade in arms, the son of steel and the son of freedom. We fought side by side several times and kicked the Englishman''s ass together." he said, "how is he doing?"


    "He still runs his factory," Seager answered softly. "He has replaced his textile factory with a full set of steam spinning wheels. Although the cost is very high, the return is also very good."


    "He is still so bold." Mr. Green laughed. "In those days, he was the first guy equipped with flowering bombs and new land guns in the civil corps of New England. Now in Boston, I guess there are not too many people like him who completely give their wealth to the new machine."


    "In fact, there are many." Seager pondered for a moment. "The maritime group has opened a steam engine manufacturing plant in Boston. It is said that the technical indicators are among the top in the world, but the price is much lower than the import because of the reduction of freight. The maritime group has a good reputation in Boston and even the whole Massachusetts. Factory automation is a trend, not the choice of one or two visionary gentlemen."


    Mr. Green looked very different. He stared at Seager playfully for a while, leaned over and pulled out a cigar from the tea table: "do you mind?"


    "Help yourself."


    Mr. Green lit his cigar and spit out a big fog: "you surprised me, miss tracia. I thought you had a good upbringing and beautiful face. But under this beautiful skin bag, you are still a wise man."


    "I am an educator." Seager raised his chin. "I am determined to teach ladies to break through the shackles imposed on them by the secular world. In order to speak in the man''s world, we need to learn more."


    "Break through the shackles... I''m sorry, is it like you to throw your head and face and easily abandon the responsibilities of the family?"


    "On the contrary. In my opinion, the current lady education is foolish and empty. The girls trained by this system are like dolls wrapped in silk. They don''t know the real needs of the family."


    "Women can play a greater role, equal to their beautiful faces, or even more." the holy light flashed on Seager''s face. "God entrusted this responsibility to me, so I came here and was guided to Hartford, the most equal and free place in the world, starting from the gentle Boston."


    "To put it bluntly, you want to establish a radical noble ladies'' school in Hartford, and want to gather the ladies with status and status in Connecticut, so that they can become your contacts and tongue..."


    Mr. Green picked up his cigar.


    "You''re the most ambitious woman I''ve ever seen, miss tracia. Although I don''t particularly agree with your educational philosophy, you have kidalier''s recommendation letter. Anyway, I''ll bring you into Hartford''s social circle."


    "This needs a suitable time, neither too grand nor too shabby... Let me think..."


    Seager nodded politely, intentionally or unintentionally, his eyes always lingered around the luxurious piano in the room.


    This is what Mr. Green is good at.


    Mr. Green''s piano art has long been famous in the social circle. It is said that it can be comparable with professional musicians. Moreover, it is said that he likes to play for guests who know music.


    SIG''s actions are like teasing. Probably no man in the world can restrain his desire to show himself under sig''s provocation.


    Mr. Green opened the screen naturally: "does Miss tracia like the piano, too?"


    "My father is an excellent performer." Seager smiled with a little sadness. "I remember when he was 14 years old, he played himself in my first ball. The sound of the piano was very beautiful. Since then, I really fell in love with the piano."


    "I''m glad to hear that you have such a beautiful encounter with the piano."


    As a male, Mr. Green''s self-esteem broke out completely in front of the charming SIG, and his memory was much better.


    "We seem to be able to recreate this scene," he said. "The day after tomorrow, the governor organized an insignificant ball, which is not large, but probably all the famous gentlemen in Hartford will attend."


    "Think about it carefully. It''s like a stage tailored for you."


    "With my piano and your outstanding beauty, miss tracia, you will have a fantastic debut!"


    "So, I can live up to the expectations of my old friends..."

 Chapter 596

    Hartryder''s night is quiet, especially in the arc of Liwell street. Even if you know that the deep courtyard will eat most of the sound, people passing by will unconsciously take light steps, for fear that the noise will disturb the peace of wealth and wealth.


    But there are always exceptions, just as someone is always qualified to make a noise on Liwell street. They are the purest protozoa in rich areas, such as young, simple and well-off young masters and ladies.


    It is the duty of these people to indulge in singing.


    At a short age when they don''t need to express the city government, they are building their first contacts in the most enthusiastic way.


    Cluck! Cluck! Cluck! Cluck!


    Expensive carriages galloped down the street.


    In the carriage, the bastards and daughters of the Freddy family sat solemnly opposite each other. Their bodies were full of wine, but their eyes were not drunk.


    "Oleosa, what do you think of the young master of the smanz family?"


    "Is it the little fat man sitting next to Roy..." oleosa looked distressed. "Brother, he turned 13 four days ago. Today seems to be his first time to attend the ball without a guardian..."


    "Age and appearance are not a problem!" the elder brother glared at oleosa discontentedly. "He is the only son of the smanz family. During this period, the old smanz''s health has deteriorated rapidly. Everyone is passing it on. He may be the first of us to inherit the family business."


    "After all, he inherited his family under the supervision of his uncles, and he couldn''t decide anything."


    "But his uncle''s surname is not smanz!" his brother took a deep breath. "Smanz chamber of Commerce controls the fur business of the park river, has its own trading office, warehouse and fleet in New Haven, and has a business partner of holy Rome in Hamburg! As long as he worships under your skirt, you and I will be beautiful for the rest of our life, and we won''t have to see ODAS''s face again..."


    "But you know I like Roy!"


    "Roy is a bastard! Like us, he is bound to be regarded as a gift and labor!"


    The elder brother hit the wall of the carriage with his fist, which startled oleosa.


    "Tomorrow night, the governor invited all the celebrities and family members on Liwell street, and we will meet the little fat man. You have one night to think about whether you want the future or love, and you decide..."


    The conversation is over.


    The carriage ran on the circle of Liwell street, and the sound of hooves and wheels rolling stone slabs could be heard from the street to the end of the street.


    The voice sounded loud and lonely, because there were so few aspiring concubines. They would neither return early like other concubines, nor stay away at night like those legitimate sons.


    In the latter half of the night on Liwell street, it played against the current and fermented ambition.


    Faraming''s figure appeared in a dark lane at the corner and looked at the running carriage from a distance.


    "Is the speed too fast?" he asked into the shadow.


    "It''s all right." Haina''s voice responded to him. "Is it this carriage?"


    "The common children of textile tycoon tomilov, the boy''s name is colinsky and the girl''s name is oleosa. They are twins and the most ambitious candidate given to us by the secret service."


    "Two people, plus the coachman..." Haina pondered for a moment, "which one to leave?"


    "Manager Xavier doesn''t want to see blood." faraming smiled, "but you need to keep them quiet enough before you see the manager."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    The scenery outside the window was flying away, and silence floated between the excellent brothers and sisters of tomilov''s house.


    Colinsky stretched out his hand, covered the moon through the glass, tightened, tightened, as if to firmly grasp the silver ball hanging in the sky.


    He whispered: "in fact, I know, you love Roy, and he loves you. If I could be better, my sister might be able to pursue her love bravely, instead of being held in my hand like an exhibition commodity, tossed among young masters one after another, and let them talk and enjoy..."


    "My capricious anger at you is my hatred for my incompetence. But that is the reality. In this life, we only have the right to choose once. That time, we chose to parasitize in the belly of the weak cook."


    "Brother..."


    "Even God disdains to pity the stupid us." Corinthians smiled. "Since we have made a choice, it means that even if we spend our whole life, we can only rely on each other."


    "I''ll forget Roy." oleosa looked like ice. "The little fat smanz is good, although I don''t know his name yet."


    "You''ll always know the name." Kolinsky held oleosa''s hand. "We''re almost home. Be happy..."


    Dong!


    There was a slight noise from the roof. It was like an illusion. Corinthian''s body suddenly stiffened. He turned his hand to hold oleora to his side and knocked on the diaphragm with the shaft.


    "Ola! What''s on the roof?"


    No answer.


    The carriage echoed only the sound of the carriage galloping. Facing Corinthian''s questions, he had served his brother and sister for more than ten years, but Ola, the coachman who had never asked and answered, had no response.


    Oressa clutched her brother''s sleeve tightly and was too frightened to speak out. Colinsky felt the speed of the carriage slow down, and soon deviated from the path home and turned into a deep dark lane.


    The carriage stopped slowly, and someone boarded the shaft. Soon, the door of the carriage was opened. From the outside, a slim woman wrapped in a pure black smock and covered her head and face.


    Colinsky saw her eyes as clear as emerald. He saw her get on the bus, sit down and close the door, but he couldn''t hear a sound.


    The carriage restarted in a strange cry. Corinthians bravely protected oleosa behind him as much as possible and asked Cuibi''s eyes, "who... Are you?"


    A voice like a clear spring came out from under the scarf: "tomilov twins, are you?"


    Corinthians bit his lip: "I''m not going to..."


    Yes!


    A red velvet Throwing Knife passed through the gap between the brothers and sisters'' heads. He couldn''t see the action of throwing the knife clearly. Colinsky couldn''t even see the shadow of the knife.


    "The tomilov twins, are you?"


    "Yes..."


    "Introduce yourself, name, gender and age."


    "Corinsky tomilovitz, male, 16 years old." corinsky held back his vibrato. "She''s my sister, O..."


    Yes!


    The second flying knife is arranged right under the first one. The knife shape without calyx is almost fit, and there is no gap between the bright blades.


    Collinsky''s eyes were red: "madam, we are cooperating!"


    "It''s self introduction. Let her say it herself."


    Oleosa trembled and hid behind her brother, struggling to cry: "oleosa tololina, female... 16... 16 years old."


    "Your family''s main business?"


    "Spindles. My family''s main business is spinning, which is to spin wool into yarn and then sell it to the cloth factory in the form of spindles."


    "Our downstream is mainly the ranch in Connecticut, and the upstream is the three textile mills in Boston, but we have no direct business with them, because we have no ship and can only deliver the goods to the New Haven chamber of Commerce for resale."


    "In addition, my sister and I are concubines of the family. If you want to ask for a ransom, you''d better not offer more than 100 pounds... In total!"


    Collinsky said a long string of words at one breath.


    "Madam, if you have asked all the questions you want to ask, please tell me who you are? Why did you rob the car? And Ola, is my coachman still alive?"


    "Your coachman will wake up in about two hours." Haina thought and took off her scarf. "The rest will be told by another person. Be quiet before you see her."

 Chapter 597

    The carriage made a big circle in Hartford late at night, returned to Liwell street, turned in the opposite direction of tomilov''s house into bushnier City Park, and soon stopped in front of a forest protection hut.


    The light of the hut was on, and the orange fire was warm and dim, reflecting some dilapidated walls and roofs, and illuminating the dense woods within seven or eight meters.


    Haina pushed the door open. Without saying anything, colinsky helped her sister jump out of the car.


    He looked back at the shaft and saw a strange handsome young man jumping down from the coachman''s position. He also saw Ola lying askew on one side. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or dead.


    The handsome man came up with a smile and reached out to colinsky with a familiar hand: "faramin spoons, we are" it''s business, there''s no hurry to talk. "Carmen waved his hand and asked Sharon to put the valuable disc calculator in her suitcase.


    She winked at Noah. Noah stood up with white ears in her arms and walked to the door without saying a word.


    Colinsky''s heart suddenly filled with blind unease: "Ms. Xavier, who is that lady?"


    "Noah Sara," Carmen said, "since your beautiful sister said you were concerned about the chairman, you should have heard the name?"


    "The king''s high priest? Why did priest Sarah appear in Hartford?"


    "Because she''s good at dealing with things out of reach," Carmen folded his hands. "Like your coachman."


    "Tonight''s meeting was not polite. For the sake of Drake''s position, the less traces left, the better."


    "However, no matter how good the people who pick you up are at acting secretly, if your coachman is knocked out, his body will always remember the uniqueness of tonight. He will doubt and investigate. Perhaps he will find clues by chance and expose the events of tonight to the public."


    "Noah can make him forget these, although not completely, but the boundary of memory will be blurred, just like a dream, vaguely unable to distinguish the true from the false."


    "This is what only Noah can do. It''s a priest''s magic."


    "The priest''s... Magic?" colinsky shivered. "That is to say, if we can''t satisfy you, we will be regarded as a dream tonight?"


    "You? Can''t do it." the smile disappeared from Carmen''s face for the first time, making her image rise sharply and high. "You''re too deep. The details you see and hear are far beyond the limit of magic."


    "Noah can''t deceive your mind for a long time. Even if he tries his best, he can only let you go home in a daze. When you sleep all night, you will still remember what you should remember."


    "So once the conversation fails, we will go home in a muddle and choose to commit suicide before dawn?"


    Colinsky threw out his top sharpness tonight,


    He stared into Carmen''s eyes and showed his determination not to be a sacrifice.


    "Once the conversation fails, we will commit suicide in front of our family?" he firmly asks Carmen for confirmation. "In this way, people will only laugh at the tomilov family''s tutor. Even the most imaginative people can''t connect the death of two bastards with the powerful Drake, is it... So?"


    Carmen lifted his sliding sideburns uninteresting. His originally kind face was like a glacier for thousands of years.


    She was silent for a long time


    "How could it be?" she whispered. "What about kidnapping, killing, casting spells, hypnosis..."


    "After all, we are not robbers..."

 Chapter 598

    "Let''s get down to business."


    Cover up is always a useful option in a mature conversation.


    Because in such a conversation, seeking and giving strength is fair and equal, people''s thoughts and thoughts will be reduced to the most secondary position. As long as the steps are comfortable enough, even being scolded is a topic that can be easily exposed.


    The only thing the two sides need in common is the willingness to carry on the conversation.


    With the intention ahead, Carmen quickly went to the point without embarrassment. Faraming and Sharon brought chairs for their brother and sister. When they sat down, they stood behind Carmen left and right.


    "Make a long story short." Carmen tilted his legs and leaned back lazily. "The industrial and mining group under the asset management company of Drake chamber of Commerce will officially settle in Hartford. The scale is expected to include a 50000 ton iron making plant, a 3000 ton steel making plant and a special iron sand Wharf on the Connecticut River. The total construction period is 20 years and the total investment is 600000 pounds."


    Opening lightning!


    Colinsky is not the mediocre second generation of Hartford who have no worries about food and clothing. His status as a concubine makes his life full of a sense of crisis. At the same time, he also has an inexhaustible sense of ambition and thirst for knowledge.


    He is a young man with both ambition and ability. Only such a young man can understand the meaning of the series of numbers in the card door.


    With the advent of the steam age, steel is playing a more and more important role in all walks of life.


    Knowledgeable people believe that steel will eventually become the muscle of a country, and its production capacity will become an important indicator to judge whether a country is strong in the near future.


    What does 50000 tons of crude iron capacity mean?


    The Roy that oleosa liked was the common son of the greens. Colinsky shared the same interests with him. He admired the powerful productivity of the current world power more than once.


    Colinsky remembers that the crude iron output of the kingdom of Great Britain in 1780 was 200000 tons. France was slightly better than Britain, with an annual output of about 250000 tons.


    In this regard, the United States is incomparable with the old powerful countries. Under the needs of the two manufacturing cores of Boston and New York, New England included more than 70% of the country''s steel production capacity. Last year, the crude iron output was... 36000 tons.


    Incidentally, as the most powerful steel tycoon in Connecticut, the capacity of Green''s ironmaking plant is 6500 tons. As for steelmaking? I seem to have heard that there are two small-scale steel mills in New York and Boston, but Connecticut doesn''t have one anyway.


    Seventy percent is 36000, and ten percent is about 50000 tons... Drake is going to build a plant in Hartford and plans to double the ironmaking capacity in the United States


    Colinsky opened his mouth like a drowning fish: "Ze... Ms. Xavier, why..."


    "Why build a factory in Hartford?"


    "Yes."


    "Because of geographical advantages." Carmen changed his sitting position, "Hartford is adjacent to the Connecticut River. Our iron ore in Africa can be transported to new haven after coarse screening, and then transferred to a large load flat bottomed ship to the plant directly, so as to minimize the transportation cost and enjoy the high-level human resources of New England."


    "Moreover, human resources are not Hartford''s biggest advantage. She is located in the center of Boston and New York, not far from the two manufacturing centers, and the chamber of Commerce has a mature operation system in both places. With the current industrial foundation of the United States, only she can avoid the dilemma of steel mills falling into overcapacity to the greatest extent."


    The reasonable answer convinced colinsky. His heart was full of admiration and unconsciously put his posture more and more obedient.


    "Why tell us such a big thing? And still use this..."


    "This shameful way of meeting?" Carmen smiled disdainfully. "Because Hartford is not a paradise. In addition to its advantages, there are more disadvantages here."


    "Exclusive, shallow and short-sighted, these three words do not represent any individual. They are the natural defects of all capital and the fundamental reason why businessmen can not rule the world like aristocrats."


    "But sadly, it is the businessmen who rule Hartford."


    "Young Mr. Tommy Lovitz, the person who recommended you told me that you are the best and sharpest mind in Hartford. Can you guess what will happen to me at tomorrow''s ball?"


    Collinsky was stunned.


    What will happen?


    In the long narrative, Carmen''s tone was so understated that Corinthians subconsciously wanted to say the word "pursuit".


    But tonight''s sense of disharmony has bound him, allowing him to clearly see the shadow lingering on the word [pursuit], which is so thick that it has even covered up the brilliance of the word and its goal.


    Colinsky suddenly saw the answer: "you will be flattered."


    "Flattery?" Carmen was interested.


    "Yes, flattery." collinsky rummaged in the bottom of his heart. "As you said, Hartford is not far from Boston. The gentlemen of Liwell street may not know the real power of Drake chamber of Commerce, but they must have heard of your Chamber of Commerce in Boston more or less."


    "No one will offend you at a social ball with you as the guest of honor, but no one will sincerely welcome you."


    "After all, for them, you and Drake chamber of commerce are too strong, just like a big shark swimming outside the pond. Once you are put in, every life in the pond can''t escape being buried in the belly of the fish."


    "It''s really a wonderful and rational analysis." Carmen encouraged the young man with applause. "I ask you again, in the face of the rigid social circle, what should I do to smoothly integrate into it?"


    "This..." Corinthians hesitated.


    His life has never stood in the position of the strong, let alone Carmen''s examination questions are not to defeat, but to integrate. His mind is blank and he can''t think of the corresponding method at all.


    Carmen smiled with tolerance.


    Sharon brought the only cup of tea. She picked it up and blew away the tea smoke comfortably.


    "It seems that you have the acumen to find problems, but you still lack the experience to solve problems."


    "Sorry..."


    "You are still young and have plenty of time to accumulate experience. God''s gift to you is the real irreplaceable preference. You should be grateful, not apologize."


    Carmen took a sip of fragrant tea and put it on his lap: "the question of how to integrate into a circle that fears you is actually very simple."


    "You just need to find a traitor in advance and let him jump out when the alliance is not yet stable. That ridiculous unity will collapse in an instant, and those cowards will scramble to kneel down in front of me."


    "Because businessmen are naturally short-sighted, they have no time to worry about life or death in the future in the face of the fear of making an example of others. Shortsightedness is the reason for their unity and the reason why they can''t unite."


    Kolinsky was impressed.


    While completely conquered by Carmen, he also understood his task.


    "Does Ms. Xavier want me to convince her father?"


    "Yes."


    "But my father doesn''t love me. I only have one day. I''m afraid I can''t convince him or let him keep a secret before the dance."


    "You can." Carmen stood up and took a contract from Sharon. "Today''s meeting is actually an interview. You have been recognized by me with your performance."


    "This is a long-term contract of Drake General Chamber of Commerce. Sign him and you will be Drake''s core employee."


    "The first phase of Hartford iron and steel plant will be built for four years. Before it is completed, you will be sent to Muscat to learn how to manage the operation of a large enterprise under Mr. Aziz, general manager of the industrial and mining group."


    "It takes you four years to get the excellent evaluation of Mr. Aziz, the industrial and mining group and the asset management company of the general association. As long as you conquer these three evaluators, you will be the first manager of Hartford steel plant. This is the commitment stated in the terms of the contract."


    "Your beautiful sister will also have a better future. As your family member, she will enter the University of Miami without examination. There are young and promising young people from all over the world, each with great prospects and freedom."


    Carmen walked slowly and put the contract in Corinthian''s hand.


    "Sign it and convince your father as a drake employee. If you can''t do such a simple thing well... Die."

 Chapter 599

    JOJO JOJO!


    JOJO JOJO!


    JOJO JOJO!


    JOJO JOJO!


    Oressa woke up to the cheerful sound of birds and saw the bright star shining in the dawn dome in the clear night sky.


    The warmth came from her hands. She looked down and saw her brother''s big hands gently wrapped her hands. She looked up along her solid arms. She saw that young and firm face again.


    Brother''s eyes are gray blue, which is a dark color, but this moment is brighter than the star before dawn.


    "Brother, is it Robin calling?"


    "Yes." Corinthian''s voice was softer than ever, softer than his hands. "Robin is a diligent bird that will announce the dawn before dawn and sing in the deep night."


    "Unfortunately, I have never seen them..."


    "You''ve seen it." Collins kitten reached out and gently stroked oleosa''s long hair. "The North American Robin is bright blue, which is very different from the description in the book. You often see them by fences, shrubs and mailboxes, but you don''t recognize them."


    "So it was them..." oleosa smiled wearily. "I only know that their hair was brown. When Jesus was crucified, they flew to Jesus'' ears to sing and relieve Jesus'' pain. The blood on Jesus stained Robin and dyed their chest feathers bright red."


    "That''s what Robin looked like in Europe. When they came to the United States, they became blue, the color of freedom."


    "Free color... Nice."


    Oleosa''s face burst into a naive smile. Colinsky couldn''t help scraping the tip of her upturned nose, causing a burst of dissatisfied complaints.


    "Oleosa, you may have never seen robins carefully. They are very small, only as big as the palm of the hand, dressed in plush bright fur, and naturally have a moving voice."


    "They take off from the warm south every spring, fly 50 or 60 kilometers every day, fly from the south to the north, and fly back to the south at the end of autumn."


    "They only have short beaks and slender claws, but they are not afraid of animals stronger than them. When Roy wanted to steal their eggs as a child, a robin bravely flew out and didn''t beat him with his wings and claws until he overwhelmed and ran away and beat Roy for more than a minute."


    "They are very strong, even if they are weak, they are still strong, just like the two of us."


    "Brother..."


    Cluck!


    The sound of collision came from the shaft. Oleosa''s words were interrupted by a depressed cry. Then the carriage shook, and the frightened coachman olara opened the door of the carriage.


    "Young master! I... damn it! I fell asleep while driving!"


    Oleosa was obviously nervous. Colinsky patted his sister''s hand, stood up and sat upright, putting his hand on the handle of his sword without trace.


    "Aurora, do you remember what happened before and after you fell asleep?"


    The loyal servant did not doubt him, frowned and tried to recall: "I remember... I drove on Liwell street, as usual, very fast... Then I suddenly felt sleepy for some reason... And then... And then... And then... Where is this..."


    Colinsky loosened the hilt of his sword and clapped Ola''s strong arm with his free hand: "Ola, you''re fine. We''ve been having a dinner these days. You''re probably tired, but even if you fall asleep, you still stop the car carefully and don''t scare Ola."


    "Really... Really?"


    "It''s true." Kolinsky looked into his eyes. "Look around carefully. It''s very close to home. We just drove into the woods of the city park and let oleosa and I enjoy a quiet time all night."


    Ola was obviously relieved, but just looked at the sky. He immediately became nervous again: "God, how long have I slept? It''s almost dawn!"


    "About three hours? Maybe even shorter. After all, I pawned my pocket watch the day before yesterday. It''s difficult to grasp the time accurately."


    "Young master..."


    Of course, ora knew that Corinthian''s pocket watch was pawned, because communication needed money, and the money prepared by the family for the Corinthian brothers and sisters was far from enough to support them to attend the banquet frequently.


    Pocket watch is just one of the things they pawned. The things they have accumulated for more than ten years have been pawned almost in these three years, leaving only the absolutely indispensable things, such as the carriage, the only dress on Kolinsky, and the only sets of dresses and matching jewelry that oleosa has.


    But the money will run out


    Before oleosa got married, they could not escape the curse of the deficit only by the pocket money of the family and Kolinsky''s salary which was the same as that of the workers.


    Ola shook her head heavily: "young master, I''ll drive the car back quietly. I must not let your real mother find that Miss doesn''t go home at night!"


    "It''s all right." corinsky stroked the carriage wall. "Ora, go and sell the carriage tomorrow."


    "Ah?"


    "Oleosa and I have decided to start a long trip to two different places in the near future. Oleosa has no experience of living alone, so I hope you will accompany her and protect her. The money is your living expenses and sell it as much as possible."


    Ola suddenly burst into tears: "young master! Is your real mother finally going to drive you and miss out of the house? She wants you to separate! God will curse that vicious witch. She has deducted your living expenses and young master''s salary, and she doesn''t want to let you go!"


    "Calm down, Ola." colinsky smiled gently. "Traveling is the decision of oleosa and me. Just like Robin, we can see a new world only by opening our wings."


    "Your and miss''s own decision? Young master, master, he... Master, has he given permission?"


    "I haven''t convinced him yet, but I''ll convince him." Corinthian clenched oleosa''s hand. "Just after dawn, I''ll talk to him before breakfast."


    "He needs to know that the cook''s children have grown up. Although it is only the product of his temporary happiness, and he has not done much of his father''s responsibility in the past 16 years... But we still love him more and more useful than anyone in the family."


    Ola finally discovered the change of her young master.


    The intelligent young master, who has always used indulgence and humble obedience to hide himself, exudes amazing light like a cocooned butterfly, as if the haze of life had been swept away, and the whole person is filled with self-confidence and strength.


    Ola believed that no one could defeat such a young master.


    "Young master..." he asked hesitantly, "I... I really just fell asleep just now, didn''t I? This is not a paradise similar to the city park, is it?"


    "Of course, this is not heaven. Besides, I can''t go to heaven." colinsky exhaled deeply. "This is the world, a world more cruel and ruthless than purgatory, and a place where Robin birds leave their nest..."

 Chapter 600

    June 28, library street.


    Just after nightfall, the square of Hartford public society became lively.


    The luxurious carriages lined up and drove into the parking lot of the Institute. The usually familiar gentlemen and ladies jumped out of the carriage and greeted each other with dignity and elegance.


    The stars are shining tonight.


    The respected governor of Peabody set up a ball in the highest banquet hall in the whole town, and invited the 16 richest and most trusted gentlemen living in Liwell street and all their families.


    Textile Leader tomilov''s horse fleet stopped slowly, a total of two.


    Strong as a bear, ivich tomilov jumped out of the car first, followed by his eldest son and heir ODAS, followed by his handsome, romantic and sociable son colinsky. It was a strange combination.


    Ivich opened the door of the second car with his two sons and took his wife, eldest daughter, second daughter and concubine oleosa from above.


    Heavy makeup can''t cover Mrs. Anna''s livid face.


    "Master, today is an important communication. I really wonder why you have to take those two unclean bastards, which will make others laugh at us!"


    Ivich quickly looked at colinsky with a guilty look and found that his son looked as usual. Only then did he put an apologetic face on his wife.


    "Anna, colinsky is going to wander around. That''s what you''ve always wanted. His only hope is to let oleosa show up at the ball. Maybe he can bump into a beautiful marriage. For once, you can be generous."


    "Humble blood still hopes for a beautiful marriage? It''s beyond your power!"


    "This is the child''s choice," comforted ivich. "Corinsky gave up the position of trade manager for this opportunity. Weren''t you very happy when you first heard..."


    "He should have given up his position to my aldas. This is his duty, not the reason for raising conditions!"


    "Yes..."


    The couple were talking when a greeting came from a distance.


    Ivich looked down at his voice and saw his old friend, biloni green, a steel leader in the whole of Connecticut.


    Mr. Green''s entourage is much simpler than him. Mrs. karenie, the eldest son''s successor, Robben, is also a common son, but far more popular than Corinthian''s father Roy, and a beautiful and young strange woman.


    Ivich went up with his family.


    "Biloni, my old friend, I thought your honor should be on the stage at the beginning of the banquet."


    "This is indeed my original plan, but miss tracia suggested that I should arrive early. I don''t know what''s hidden behind old Peabody. This ball... There are some things that people care about."


    As soon as ivich looked tight, he quickly turned off the topic: "miss tracia, is it the beautiful lady behind you?"


    Seager took the first half step and held out his hand. "Nice to meet you, seagullet Christina tracia."


    "It''s my pleasure to meet a beauty like you." Ivey politely shook hands with SIG, turned his head and threw an inquiring look at green. "Is miss tracia?"


    "She''s an educator from Boston, and she''s also the tutor of kidariel. She''s an excellent woman with real wisdom."


    "Educator? Tutor? Outstanding woman?"


    Green didn''t seem to have any plans to explain. He just said lightly: "miss tracia is going to set up her second girls'' school in Hartford. You have many daughters. Maybe you can take care of her business."


    "A funny joke!" Ivey laughed. "My daughters have their own tutors. Don''t they need to go to any women''s school?"


    "Aren''t there three concubines?"


    "Concubine..." ivach''s smile was frozen in the middle, and he hesitated for a long time before he said, "concubine... There''s no need..."


    "This is a town that advocates freedom. My old friend, even kidariel''s entrustment is not worth your embarrassment."


    "Yes... Yes?"


    "Of course it is!" Greene said loudly, suddenly getting close. "Ivich, what do you think our governor is up to?"


    "This..." Ivey hesitated for a moment. "I don''t know. I spent a hundred pounds, but this time the tone of the governor''s office seems to be particularly tight."


    "I spent five hundred pounds and nothing came of it." green looked gloomy. "As Miss tracia said, the more they hide, the more ghosts there are tonight. I don''t think the others can find anything. We have to unite and prepare for the raid."


    "I''ll listen to you!" replied ivich solemnly.


    The two families joined together to go to the home of the ball.


    SIG walked alone outside the crowd. Behind her, two young people whispered.


    "Roy, I didn''t expect you to come too." colinsky smiled and hugged his best friend.


    "Someone suggested that I come." Roy blushed. "She said that the governor''s plan tonight is not small. By my father''s side, I may be able to earn a chance to perform."


    "She?" collinsky frowned slightly, but soon recovered. "That lady tracia?"


    "Of course it''s her!"


    "She thinks the governor has..." "Colin, don''t you think she''s beautiful?"


    Collinsky was stunned for a long time: "beauty?"


    "Yes! It''s incompatible with the refined beauty and the whole world. I''ve never seen such beauty before. I think I''m in love..."


    Colinsky let out a long sigh, whether relaxed or sighed: "Roy, she seems older than us."


    "Age is not a problem! More importantly, I heard my father say that she lives alone in the new world, even as we are... Even..."


    "She looks smart. You and your father obey her. Roy, such a woman can be dangerous."


    "We''ve been in danger since we were born!" Roy was angry. "Colin, you seem to have changed!"


    "Really..."


    "I want your blessing! You know, compared with my father and that ridiculous home, you and oleosa are the real relatives in my heart. We have been together since childhood!"


    "I''ll bless you." collinsky stopped and put his forehead gently against Roy''s forehead. "I just hope you''re safe."


    "Nothing can hurt us, my brother," Roy said solemnly, and then strode to sig. "Sig, can I invite you to the first dance today..."


    The crowd went away.


    Colinsky stood quietly in the open and noisy outer square, listening to all kinds of ridiculous suspicions and comments.


    Someone gently gripped his sleeve.


    "Oleosa," collinsky whispered, "Roy is in love."


    "I... heard you, brother."


    "This may be a good thing. He is a good man, but your lives are parallel."


    "I have already given him up. Last night, before that wonderful dream came..."


    "The woman named sig is very dangerous," colinsky said suddenly. "A strange woman who suddenly appeared, just like Satan''s Messenger, came to pollute heaven."


    Aoliaosha''s hand tightened: "brother, do you think..."


    "I hope not..." whispered Corinthian. "If she wants to destroy our future, no matter what power she has, I will wave my wings and tear her power to pieces."


    "We are robins, weak and strong..."

 Chapter 601

    Melodious dance music floated in the golden hall.


    There were hundreds of people on the dance floor, talking and laughing in groups. The attendants holding wine or snacks suddenly shuttle in the crowd. After a while, the tray became empty.


    At 7 o''clock, the music stopped, and governor Peabody stepped on the stage with a wine glass and stood at the pronunciation point of the echo wall in the eyes of the public.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my old friends, and the best young people in Hartford, welcome."


    The dance floor was silent.


    "As we all know, today''s dance is held by the state capital. The wine and snacks here come from the pockets of taxpayers, and 70% come from your pockets..."


    Laugh.


    "So please don''t be shy. Hartford is still the original Hartford, and Connecticut is also the original Connecticut. Our great people are the masters here, and you are the masters of the masters. Although I am the host, I am also the same as the original, a loyal housekeeper chosen by you to serve you!"


    "Before taking office, my adviser, Mr. fermilas, urged me not to say the above words, saying that it would remind us of inappropriate things on inappropriate occasions. For example, my salary was actually paid by everyone present. You are not only the master of the people, but also my master."


    Laugh again.


    "Incidentally, thanks to the first addition to the Connecticut code, the governor''s administrative adviser is included in the office personnel, so Mr. fermilas''s salary is also paid by you."


    The audience burst into laughter and enjoyed themselves on and off the stage.


    Governor Peabody raised his glass: "the joke is over, gentlemen and ladies, you know I''m a competent housekeeper. Except for big days such as Christmas, new year and national day, I''ve never used expensive taxes for unofficial expenses like today."


    "But even if Mr. fermilas repeatedly objected, this time I decided to gather everyone in the name of the state capital and introduce an excellent person to you in the name of the state capital."


    "Ms. Carmen Xavier, executive director of the board of directors of Drake General Chamber of Commerce in Miami Town, general manager of asset management company, director of Miami regional planning and development office, director of the direct fleet staff office and accounting office, and the first staff officer of the general flagship."


    "Some people say that she is one of the best women of this generation. In her twenties, she has been compared with Fontainebleau and the hostess in the tower of London. The Spanish regard her as a national treasure and the whole new world regards her as a fashion leader..."


    The girls under the stage covered their mouths. The old or young ladies suppressed their cheers, and tears began to flash in their eyes.


    "Now this wonderful lady is here." the governor raised his glass and raised his voice. "Let''s welcome her, Carmen Xavier!"


    Applause thundered.


    The men looked like iron, the women blushed like tide, the door of the hall was opened by the attendants, and Carmen in a dark purple dress appeared there with a smile. Haina in a pure black dress stood behind her expressionless. Even if it was the atmosphere of attention, she still created a wonderful feeling of alienation and separation around her body, like a needle in a black veil, People subconsciously don''t pay attention to her.


    The crowd parted a way from the gate to the stage. Carmen was in front and Haina was in the back. They passed through the crowd one by one. Until the moment before the stage, Haina flashed into the shadow of the curtain, leaving Carmen alone to enjoy the aggregation of hundreds of eyes, just like the essence.


    "Thank you, Mr. governor, for your hospitality and welcome."


    Purple flowers are in full bloom on the stage. Haina looks indifferently at Carmen in the center of the stage. Standing there, she is exuding a completely different elegance from usual, Ling ran all things and unattainable.


    "I''m Carmen Xavier," she said. "At today''s dance, I''m responsible for creating the future for Connecticut."


    Silence


    Before the sudden excitement of dignitaries like Carmen was digested, she threw the new flowering bomb straight into the center of Hartford''s most elite crowd.


    Create the future?


    No matter how powerful Drake chamber of commerce is, it is only a foreign chamber of Commerce. Moreover, even if it is a country, a superpower as powerful as France and Great Britain, it can not create the future of Connecticut!


    Was it really Carmen Xavier who said such rude and unprovoked words?


    Isn''t this gorgeous young woman in front of you a fake? The governor was cheated?


    The whispering came out from the silent bottom of the lake. At first, it was only a few ripples, turned into bubbles, gathered into springs, and soon upgraded to a towering column of water, blocking out the sky and the sun, making noise like thunder.


    Carmen waited quietly, without laughter or anger, but stood in the center of the stage, allowing the atmosphere under the stage to escalate.


    Under the cover of chaos, Mr. Green quietly retreated from the position closest to the stage to the middle of the crowd. Even he didn''t know why. At the first time he saw Carmen, he was eager to consult sig.


    "Miss tracia, it seems you guessed right. Our governor has really prepared a great surprise for us."


    "It''s not the time yet," sig replied. "Drake chamber of commerce is a huge monster. It''s the best choice to wait and see its change before we know its purpose."


    "I''m a leader, miss tracia." green frowned discontentedly. "I hope you haven''t forgotten that."


    "I always remember that you are the leader of Hartford. Because you are the leader, you can''t step into the line with the drum. That''s the work of the cannon fodder."


    "Cannon fodder... Who will do it?"


    "It''s better to have no cannon fodder than to have you make cannon fodder, sir. Please remember that no matter what you hear later, it can''t become a reality before dawn."


    "Calm down, don''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The noise lasted five minutes.


    For five minutes, none of the elite in Hartford took the initiative to jump out of the safe crowd and assume the responsibility of leader.


    Anger is like a rootless branch, gradually crushed by etiquette, and the whisper stops, lighter and lighter.


    Carmen still stood in his place until all the voices dissipated. "I seem to hear your anger, which makes me very confused."


    Today, she seems determined to fight against the whole Hartford: "Drake will bring construction and prosperity. As people who enjoy the future, you can''t feel heartfelt welcome. To be honest, I don''t understand."


    "Is it because I''m not friendly enough, or because I didn''t negotiate the distribution of profits with you in advance, you feel excluded, so you feel offended and threatened?"


    "You really blame me." Carmen suddenly gathered his aura, smiled and exuded gentleness and closeness. "I won''t discuss with you, just because the scale of this business is far beyond your ability. You can''t digest Drake''s investment. In the new future of Connecticut, you can only become comforters and difficult to become participants."


    She looked around the stage and put the expressions of shock, loss or panic into her eyes until her eyes crossed with everyone before she raised her glass.


    "Tonight''s toast is the steel city plan. Drake will invest 600000 pounds in Hartford in the next 20 years to build a 50000 ton iron making plant and a 3000 ton steel making plant."


    "It will become a new steel center in the United States, with nearly half of the country''s crude iron production capacity and more than half of the refined steel production capacity."


    "Although it is impossible for all of you present to become direct shareholders of the steel plant, Hartford will soon be expected. You will enjoy the dividends of urban development and receive more respect in your respective fields due to the change of business environment..."


    "Steel city plan, ladies and gentlemen, enjoy tonight and enjoy the future. You deserve it."

 Chapter 602

    The higher the dance, the lower the atmosphere.


    At 8:00 p.m., after half of the dance, the big people who really have the right to speak have finished the first round of etiquette dance, and finally handed over the dance floor to the hungry and cold young people to get together and talk about some romantic things.


    Green took Seager into a circle of six people, leaned on the sofa with a golden knife, and happily lit a cigar.


    Fur giant, old fellow smoked, he coughed up: "damn old hammer, you quickly choke your cigarette!"


    "What do you know? Coughing helps clean up the accumulated sputum in your lungs, an ignorant old butcher." green lazily choked off his cigarette. "The whole town is telling you that quitting smoking and drinking won''t cure you at all. You need some special stimulation, such as young women, Indian scalp and Cuban cigars."


    "I''ll live longer than you!" old smutz spat, raised his head and looked strangely at sig behind green. "You just said young woman, didn''t you..."


    "Shut your mouth, old man. Even if the son of freedom is incorporated into the Continental Army, the people of kidariel are not something you can covet."


    "Kidariel?"


    Seager smiled: "gentlemen, I''m seagullet, seagullet Christina tracia, Mr. kedalier''s tutor and the chairman of Boston holy spring women''s school."


    Green said: "tracia is a famous educator in Boston. She came to Hartford this time to establish a branch school. In addition, kidalier highly praises her intelligence, and I am willing to guarantee that she has a mind that we can''t compare together."


    "Unexpectedly, miss is a wise man..."


    Green asked for a passing glass of spirits and took a sip into his throat: "miss tracia, what do you think of that unattainable Ms. Xavier?"


    "She''s a very proud beauty." Seager sipped a light cider. "After that amazing toast, I think she just politely jumped a bar with the governor and sat there all the time. In more than an hour, she probably refused 30 people?"


    "She''s waiting for someone, but none of the people she really wants to see will go to her." green picked up his cigar again, thought about it and threw it back. "Miss tracia, you know what I want to ask."


    "Want to hear the truth?" Seager narrowed his eyes.


    "... say."


    "The truth is that the lady is telling the truth." sig put down his exquisite glass. "The 600000 level project is not affordable by your strength, especially the construction cycle of the project is as long as 20 years. Even if you reluctantly participate in it, you will be dragged down by the long investment stage. There is no doubt."


    "The so-called bright future is also true. With the development of the steel city plan, Hartford is destined to become a hot spot for investment. Drake''s 600000 pounds will attract countless 600000 pounds, and a super chaebol will attract more super chaebols."


    "It is bound to prosper here. Docks, ports, roads and even the whole new world are numbered. Railways will connect here with the whole world. People living here will enjoy the huge dividends of developing cities into cities, and everyone can enjoy their success."


    The beautiful blueprint was presented to you without warning. They couldn''t help sinking in. Only Mr. Green, who had been in contact with sig for two days, seemed to hear something else from sig''s cold tone.


    He asked tentatively, "so... We should welcome her and wait for Drake''s money to flow in, and then gold will fall into our pockets?"


    "Probably." Seager rubbed the edge of the cup with his finger. "The gentleman with this idea... Will probably die soon."


    "Will... Die?"


    "Of course, it''s not really dead. Although I don''t rule out that possibility, most of the gentlemen here should only become ordinary rich or poor. When you are excluded from the New Hartford, should I use the word death accurately?"


    Green woke up, and so did the tycoons who owned Liwell street.


    "Does Miss tracia think we will lose in the future competition?"


    "Do you fantasize that you won''t lose? In a commercial city full of super chaebols and their allies, do you still fantasize that your little alliance can be unbreakable forever?"


    Seager laughed jokingly.


    "The governor must have seen the end. After all, he is a politician. His family will never be dragged down by the fighting in the next two decades. Instead, he can accumulate sufficient political capital and try to challenge higher life achievements with the rapid development of the city and the state."


    "The people of the whole city are also on the opposite side of you. They are insignificant rich and poor. They are the group who can really enjoy their success in Drake''s plan. You can''t let them refuse Drake. Even if you want to fight Drake, they will become your enemies without hesitation."


    "As for you..." Seager looked at the tycoons in the circle thoughtfully. "Should you give your destiny to the unknown future or bet on the irresistible present?"


    "In fact, it''s only now..." old smanz''s throat hissed. "I''m just a small fur merchant. It''s said that there are more than 600000 possessions, but the real cash is less than 100000."


    "I don''t think I can survive the strife of those big chaebols. On the contrary, as long as Drake''s money doesn''t really flow into Hartford, it will still be our Hartford."


    Green patted heavily on the tea table in front of him: "it''s time to act, gentlemen. We have 16 of the 23 seats in the City Council and 20 of the 63 seats in the State Council. As long as we unite, Drake''s pounds will not flow into Hartford."


    "Let the Brits go back to England. We fought for it for eight years, and now... It''s just a continuation of the war of independence!"


    "God bless us."


    "God bless us."


    "God bless us!"


    One tycoon left the table one after another, holding a cup and naturally integrating into other circles.


    There was a warm waltz on the dance floor, and the young people hugged each other with laughter. Just looking at it, people felt close.


    Green didn''t move, nor did sig.


    She stood quietly behind green, her hands folded under her belly, and smiled at the dancing young man.


    "I just made some bad incitement, Mr. Green."


    "Incitement?" Grimm frowned. "Did your analysis just now all lie?"


    "No, no, no, I swore to God when I was in my teens that if there was no life and death, I would never lie to anyone and would abide by the virtue of honesty."


    "What exactly are you talking about?"


    "Some verbal misleading, such as... Death."


    "You explained that it wasn''t real death."


    "That''s why I said it was misleading. These symbolic words representing the family state, live or die."


    "Most of the gentlemen in Liwell Street focus on the manufacture of rough raw materials. For example, your family deals in rough iron embryos, Mr. smanz''s family deals in fur, and Mr. tomilov in the parking lot, who specializes in wool yarn."


    "You are the backbone in the downstream of the industrial chain. You need to invest a lot of labor, arrange broad storage, and bear high freight. The actual profit margin is far lower than that of Seiko industry and the most upstream manufacturing industry."


    "For those large chambers of Commerce, you are necessary and valuable. Occupying your living space will not bring them profits, but will make their structure bloated and redundant, reduce administrative efficiency and increase administrative costs."


    "I guess most of you... As long as you don''t foolishly obstruct or provoke enemies you can''t defeat... Most businesses will survive, and some will be even better than now. Of course, seats in parliament must be handed over."


    "But in the big wave, sacrificing political interests in exchange for economic interests, this situation is at most called living for the family, which should be far from enough to be called death."


    Mr. Green, holding his glass, looked puzzled and shocked: "since... Since... Why is miss tracia?"


    "Because if 16 Liweier can survive at least 15, you must be the only one who dies. There will be no second possibility."


    Bang Dang!


    "Why?"


    "Because throughout North America and Europe, the great Drake chamber of Commerce has never been involved in the steel industry. When entering new fields, large chambers of Commerce will not start from scratch like small and medium chambers of Commerce, which is completely inefficient."


    "Their mode of operation is very simple. They find a high-quality chamber of commerce that can be used as the foundation, acquire or break down, absorb its mature management, workers and equipment, inject capital, restructure and expand its scale."


    Seager smiled at Carmen sitting alone in the distance: "now, Mr. Green, do you know why Drake chamber of Commerce chose Hartford instead of new haven with excellent shipping conditions?"


    Green turned around like a ghost.


    "Never let that woman succeed! Go back to England, Brits. If Hartford can drive them away once, he can drive them away a second time! We are very united!"


    "Ah... Unity..."


    That kind of joking, ironic, such as the reproduction of the whispering voice of small demons in mythology.


    Seager''s face was properly startled. He opened his eyes, covered his mouth, and deliberately directed Green''s eyes in the direction of Carmen Xavier.


    Carmen welcomed the first group of heavyweight visitors tonight. Yville tomilov, a textile tycoon on Liwell street, talked and laughed with her with her family.


    We are united


    Mr. Green seemed to hear an echo in his mind.


    If we can drive them away once, we can drive them away a second time


    As long as we stick together, Drake''s pound won''t flow into Hartford


    As long as we unite


    The dam burst.


    "Ivich tomilov... You... Traitor!"

 Chapter 603

    After the dance, time quickly turned five days.


    On July 3, when Lorraine landed in Nassau, the news that Carmen was staying at the bushnier church hotel was well known by the upper echelons of Hartford.


    At the green house on leeway street, old green shivered and continued today''s fourth cigar.


    The smoke in the study was as thick as substance. Sig sat by the window in disgust and could only search for the only fresh air from the small window crack and the grass outside the window.


    "Tracia, how many levills have defected now?"


    "As of dawn today, there are seven. Today''s news hasn''t come back, but since there has been a breakout, you are doomed to lose all your allies. It''s only a matter of time."


    Green took a deep breath of smoke and allowed it to accumulate and precipitate in his lungs. Until he could no longer hold his breath, he allowed it to flow out of all accessible holes.


    "I''m at the end, aren''t I?"


    "If you''re talking about the green chamber of Commerce, yes, but if you''re talking about the Green family, I don''t think so."


    "Oh?!" old green jumped up suddenly, as if he saw a drowning man jumping on SIG with straw.


    SiGe Shua shook the fan bone: "your whole body is smelly. At least please stay three meters away from me before these pungent smells disappear. Even if you come closer, I will leave immediately."


    Green suddenly stopped the car and stood five meters away from sig: "where is the way to break the game?"


    "I said at the ball that the way for the big chamber of Commerce to enter new fields is to absorb. Your ironmaking plant has become Drake''s target, and you can''t stop it."


    "But absorption can be acquisition or inheritance. The latter means you will go bankrupt completely, while the former..."


    "The former?"


    "Drake acquired Haite shipyard when he founded maritime group. Mr. Haite, the former owner of the shipyard, did not go bankrupt. He showed himself in front of Ms. Xavier. Finally, he was hired as the general manager of Haite shipyard and retained some shares."


    "With the expansion and upgrading of the maritime group, the Boston Haite family has not only not ushered in decline, but also developed more prosperous than that year. Even in Boston, where capital lacks a voice, the state and city governments must seriously consider his position and opinions."


    "You mean... Surrender?" Green''s face was uncertain.


    "Ms. Xavier probably won''t accept your surrender. After all, the cost of acquiring the green chamber of commerce is very high, while acquiring the bankrupt green chamber of commerce can be much cheaper and the price is very different."


    Seager fanned his fan with exaggeration, trying to blow away the smoke around him.


    "My opinion is to recommend yourself," she said. "Strive for a longer meeting time to fully demonstrate the value of you and the Green family to the steel city plan. As long as your value exceeds the market value of the green chamber of Commerce, the acquisition is a certainty. Judging from Ms. Xavier''s style, she will not be stingy with money."


    "Strive for a longer meeting time?"


    "Yes."


    "How long can it be called longer?"


    "About half an hour of solitude and one hour of space. No matter how short it is, it is not conducive to you to start the topic. If it is longer... It is estimated that it is beyond your ability."


    Green''s face jerked: "half an hour is even longer... How long did the traitors talk to her?"


    "Mr. tomilov talked to Ms. Xavier for fifteen minutes at the ball, and none of them remained more than five minutes, either at or after the ball."


    Green took a breath and said, "if you arrange it, are you sure you can get me 30 minutes?"


    "I do have a plan, but first, I have to see your collection..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, confused Roy was taken to sig''s temporary guest room.


    The young man didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that his father asked him to come, but no one explained to him.


    The atmosphere at home these days was very depressing. He felt the crisis of the collapse of the building. Even being alone with the goddess in his heart could not dilute his uneasiness.


    He knocked nervously on the door and saw sig sitting on the sofa in the study reading like a child. There was a beautifully decorated flat box on the tea table. He had never seen it before and didn''t know what it contained.


    "Sig..." he whispered by the door.


    Seager raised his head, brushed away the scattered hair on his forehead, and smiled: "Roy, you''re here."


    "Yes. My father asked me to come..."


    "I know. Please sit down." Seager put down his book and stood up. "Do you want me to make tea for you?"


    "No... No."


    Roy sat down across from Seager, blushing and avoiding Seager''s shining eyes.


    "Sig, my father didn''t tell me what to do..."


    "Your family is in trouble, Roy, you know?" Seager came straight to the point.


    The red rhyme on Roy''s face suddenly faded seven points: "I feel a little, but no one told me, and I can''t know the details..."


    "The steel city plan," Seager whispered, "Ms. Xavier''s great plan needs the green chamber of Commerce to become a stepping stone and victim. In the face of the huge strength gap, the chamber of commerce is doomed to collapse."


    Roy''s hand trembled. "Are we... Doomed?"


    "It''s the chamber of Commerce, not you." Seager looked at Roy sadly. "Roy, tell me, do you love your father?"


    "Of course!"


    "How much love?"


    "Love willing to sacrifice his life for him!"


    "You are indeed Mr. Green''s gentlest child..." sig smiled with obvious bitterness. "Roy, you have the key to save the family and the chamber of Commerce in your hand, but if you want to use it to unlock the lock, you need to take a huge risk."


    "What should I do!"


    Seager lowered his head and pushed the flat box in front of him to Roy''s side.


    "Take it, meet your best friend colinsky, and... Do everything according to the plan."


    Roy''s gone.


    Seeing him walk out of the iron gate of the mansion with a generous background, Seager had compassion on his face.


    Green came out of the closed bedroom and stared at Seager.


    "What else do I need to do?"


    "Send your most trusted housekeeper and son. The housekeeper follows Roy and returns the results as quickly as possible. The son immediately goes to the city hall and tells the mayor that Roy stole your valuable collection and ran away from home. You should expel him from the house and officially break the relationship between father and son."


    "Why?" green asked incredulously.


    "Why?" Seager looked back strangely. "What part do you want to know, Mr. Green?"


    "Why Roy!"


    "Because he is your son, his identity is heavy enough, his speech has weight, and he can easily access your collection, making the accusations of theft and talking to himself a reality."


    "Why use an invitation to the auction as a door opening ceremony?"


    "Because your collection is too bad to find anything that can impress Ms. Xavier. The invitation to the famous auction is not. No matter whether there is anything Xavier wants in the auction, the limit of only 24 is enough to let her feel your sincerity." seagton said, "or... You can''t bear it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t give up. After all, in the current situation, I''m not in the mood to participate in the auction." Green took a deep breath: "the third question, why must I be evicted?"


    "Because that''s your only guarantee." Seager paced slowly to the small bar and took out a small tea bag. "Please let me explain the whole scheme for you."


    "Plan a is the beginning. Roy meets Ms. Xavier and delivers the greeting. Roy said that he has a sincere private ceremony with Mr. tomilov''s illegitimate son, and the tomilov family has special significance to Ms. Xavier now. With the introduction of that illegitimate son, he will be able to meet Ms. Xavier."


    "If all goes well, Roy will buy you the time you want. The announcement of his expulsion from the house is in the hands of the mayor. He has nothing to do with Ms. Xavier and is not the subordinate of the governor. You have a lot of time to get the announcement back, which will not have any impact on your self recommendation."


    "Plan B is flexible. If plan a fails, Roy will assassinate Ms. Xavier."


    "The assassination will make Drake feel the deep malice of the town. Whether it succeeds or fails, the steel city plan is likely to be maliciously dissuaded. Your move to expel Roy from the house before the incident will become your amulet, because according to the social rules, Drake''s hatred and revenge have no reason to involve you."


    "These two plans have more than 90% chance to break your dilemma. More importantly, they are cheap. You only need to pay an invitation that is destined not to attend the appointment and half of your illegitimate son."


    Seager''s plan was laid out. Mr. Green listened quietly, thought carefully, and finally nodded with emotion.


    "I trust you, tracia. Not only because you have been trusted by kedalir for many years, but also because you have done your best for me in less than ten days and guessed all the future."


    "I''ve never seen such a good mind as you, and I''m glad kidariel sent you to me in the most difficult time."


    "This is a miracle given to me by God. I will worship him, but before worship, I want to know what the last 10% is?"


    "The last 10%..." Seager pondered for a moment. "The negotiation failed, the assassination failed, Ms. Xavier survived, and was frightened. She had fled Hartford before my arrangement took effect."


    Green stayed where he was: "Carmen Xavier is frightened? Is that possible?"


    "She''s just a young woman. No matter how small the possibility is, we can''t rule it out, can''t we?"


    "What should I do then?"


    "He was regarded as an enemy by Drake chamber of Commerce, and then he made every effort to prepare for the war."


    "The real end?"


    Seager poured the prepared tea into the cup, only the only cup he drank.


    "The end of destruction, the last vitality, when it comes to fighting back, I will tell you plan C without reservation."


    "Before that?"


    "Pray," said Seager softly, taking a sip of strong tea. "God can protect you from the worst, but only you... Can save yourself."

 Chapter 604

    At about 2 p.m.


    After lunch, the afternoon tea is not up. This is the best time to visit in the afternoon.


    At this time of meeting, Lorraine ran into Leonardo trapped in the unknown sea, and Roy also pulled colinsky into the carriage.


    "Roy, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Help!" Roy pressed colinsky and asked the coachman to hurry on the road. "I didn''t make an appointment, but I want to see Ms. Xavier of Drake chamber of Commerce anyway, so help me!"


    "See Ms. Xavier?" colinsky''s muscles tensed. "What did you... Hear? Why do you think I can see Ms. Xavier? I heard that she is very busy these days. Chambers of Commerce and chambers of Commerce want to visit her. Even the leaders of Liwell have to make an appointment one day in advance..."


    "Of course, it''s because your family is the first in Hartford to show goodwill to Ms. Xavier!" Roy looked at the bamboo horse that is different from usual. "Otherwise, what reason do you think? The whole town knows that your family is different from Ms. Xavier''s feeling. Only your family can succeed in such an unscheduled interview."


    "Ah? Ah!" colinsky sighed, "but fool, have you ever thought that the difference is my family, not me."


    "Eh?" Roy was shocked. "Didn''t your father take you to the dance?"


    "Yes." Kolinsky pretended to recall, "but when he introduced her, my father only introduced Mrs. Anna, ODAS, EVA and Lina. Oleosa and I were just standing in the corner... But it''s also normal. After all, the spelling of our last names is different from tomilov. Who can tell whether we are family or servants."


    Roy was silly. "Doesn''t Ms. Xavier know you at all?"


    "Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know..."


    "What do you expect to introduce?"


    Looking at Roy''s tearful eyes, colinsky painfully covered his head: "anyway, try it. As you said, you must be rejected alone. With me, it can''t be worse anyway."


    "That''s right, the boat goes straight to the bridge! We''re illegitimate children. There''s no one better at being rejected than us in Hartford!"


    "It''s strange what you''re proud of..." collinsky muttered, tidying up his dress.


    Roy is an activist. When doing things, he is always impulsive and hot. He often wants Corinthians to make up for the aftermath.


    Of course it''s the same this time.


    Roy dragged collinsky into the carriage without saying anything, so that his dress was incomplete.


    But for klinsky, it''s just a small problem.


    He turned skillfully to Roy''s side, opened his cushion, and found a bow tie, wig, top hat and a simple thin sword in the interlayer.


    Those are old things used by Roy. They should have been disposed of early. Corinthians insisted on staying because of Roy''s character.


    Facts have proved that Kolinsky is right. These rags have saved them at least four times in the past few years.


    Roy looked nostalgically at colinsky, who was skillfully trimming his wrinkled wig. "Colin, I heard you resigned from your father''s chamber of Commerce?"


    "Yes." corinsky took off the stubble on his hair roll. "I decided to go out and wander. Anyway, Mrs. Anna didn''t want me to stay in the chamber of Commerce. You know, she was worried that I would take ODAS''s things."


    "Narrow-minded old woman... Will you come back?"


    "I will." colinsky said seriously. "I will pass the most difficult test. I must come back with success!"


    Roy grinned. "When you''re successful, I''ll come to you. Don''t forget to leave me a good place."


    "Good position?" Corinthians glanced at Roy. "What do you think you can do?"


    "For example... How about the chairman''s bodyguard?" Roy thought seriously. "Your swordsmanship is terrible, remember? You dueled with juyeri at juyeri''s house the year before last. If I hadn''t saved you, you would have been killed by that guy."


    "Yes." colinsky put down his wig and picked up the half used sword at hand. "You saved me with this sword. With a scabbard, you beat juyeri and his four servants half to death, and you were stabbed three swords. At that time, I really thought you would die."


    "Just three swords stabbed me to death?" Roy laughed. "But the whip really hurts on the stabbed wound. It hurts so much that I can''t forget it now. Fifteen whip..."


    "Mr. Green didn''t do anything wrong..." collinsky''s eyes were cold. "Juyeri just wanted to rape a humble illegitimate daughter. I initiated the duel and I agreed with his servants. It''s Mr. Green''s improper preference that you broke the duel without authorization and hurt the legitimate son of Liwell street without killing you on the spot..."


    "I know!" Roy clenched his fist. "Every time I see you, I feel my father''s preference for me, so I want to repay him, especially when I have to succeed! Colin, help me!"


    Collinsky looked at him in silence for a long time.


    "I''ll let you see Ms. Xavier. Didn''t I promise you earlier..."


    The carriage stopped at the door of the bushnier church hotel. Roy and colinsky got off one after another and walked into the lobby side by side.


    The lobby was full of people. Colinsky knew 13 of them, most of whom were the manager of the chamber of Commerce or the direct son of his family. There were two belonging to the ecology of Liweier street, the manager of kilali chamber of Commerce, a construction tycoon who mainly engaged in river sand, and their old acquaintances, juyeri, the direct son of the terci family who mainly engaged in the forest farm.


    The distance between noble and humble was pulled to the nearest in this not luxurious hotel. People like juyeri who are usually unattainable only have a separate card seat more than others.


    Roy seemed to want to go up and make fun of his old friend. Corinthian pulled him expressionless and dragged him directly to the hotel lobby.


    "Good afternoon, gentlemen. Our store is temporarily full. If you want to stay..."


    "I''m corinsky tomilovic of the tomilov family, and this is Roy green of the Green family. We''d like to meet Ms. Carmen Xavier. This is a bye post."


    The lobby manager handled hundreds of the same requests in these five days, including not only the noble brands produced by will street, but also the famous families from all over Connecticut.


    She has been immune to these rich surnames that she could not even hear in the past. In front of richer forces, their performance is no different from that of ordinary citizens.


    So she immediately put on a sweet smile of the business style: "it was the young master of the tomilov family and the Green family! Sorry, Ms. Xavier''s time is full. The hall is full of today''s bookers, and there is a small hall in the back, which is filled with today''s bookers."


    Roy looked dementia: "isn''t it? You have to make an appointment?"


    "Because there are too many people asking to see, I''m sorry..."


    "Madam," said Corinthian, pushing a gold pound without expression, "I won''t embarrass you. I just want you to inform us."


    "Sorry, Ms. Xavier has rules..."


    The second gold pound pushed over: "you can announce it at the door and simply tell us our name."


    "My predecessor was fired for being talkative, that..."


    The third, fourth and fifth are arranged in turn. Under the shelter of the counter, only Roy and the lobby manager can see the glittering scenery.


    "With so many people visiting every day, the corridor in front of Ms. Xavier''s door must be very dirty. Maybe you can clean it yourself. People occasionally talk to themselves when they work. Even if the voice is louder, Ms. Xavier''s magnanimity should not be blamed."


    "Yes... Really? Ha ha... Ha ha..."

 Chapter 605

    "That''s what you said. I''ll see Ms. Xavier? Buy it for five pounds and talk to myself? What if the lobby manager didn''t go at all? Or if he did, he didn''t attract Ms. Xavier''s attention?"


    "She''ll do her best," collinsky lowered his head. "Her accent is native to Hartford. In the hearts of the locals, green and tomilov are very important."


    "OK, but where did you get so much money?"


    "I sold the carriage, including the car and horse, for 27 pounds, 6 shillings and 9 pence, and I left seven pounds, so I was very rich from the day before yesterday to just now."


    Roy''s face was sad: "Colin, don''t you know moderation?"


    "Money is used to solve problems. As long as the problems are solved, there is no problem of moderation," colinsky explained. "For example, we are about to meet Ms. Xavier."


    Roy trembled and nodded his head: "it''s good to have you with me. Seriously, I never thought Ms. Xavier would be so hard to see..."


    "What you should think of, at least Mr. Green should tell you," collinsky sighed, "This time, Ms. Xavier didn''t just come to Hartford as a guest. She officially announced a big project at the ball, and the rumors have been fermenting for five days. Now all ambitious people in Connecticut are crazy in her plan. Her time must be beyond her means. Unless it is of great value, we can''t see her in advance."


    "We have great value?"


    "There should be." collinsky pondered for a moment. "Although I don''t know what it is, Mr. Green will send you out like this. I guess he must have found something that we can see as long as Ms. Xavier hears you."


    "You guessed?"


    "You guessed right, didn''t you?"


    "Aha." Roy stopped talking.


    Seager''s advice before leaving was constantly reflected in his mind until it coincided with colinsky''s speculation.


    The thing that moved Carmen Xavier in the Green family was probably the whole green chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Carmen easily pushed off other meetings when he heard that someone from the Green family was visiting. He looked impatient.


    Roy bit his teeth.


    In the face of huge strength difference, is the chamber of Commerce doomed to collapse?


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Roy saw Carmen for the second time since the ball.


    Unlike the luxurious and threatening fighting state in the ball, Carmen became more or less accessible in his own reception room.


    Her makeup became simpler. She was wearing a beige dress. She looked a little more friendly. There were faraming and Sharon standing around. She was not alone as at the ball.


    What surprised Roy was Hannah.


    Through the dance, the whole Hartford thought that Haina was Carmen''s personal maid. Although it was strange to use blacks as personal attendants, it was not uncommon for Spanish nobles to use Moore''s attendants, and even Moore''s relatives.


    But in this room, Hannah did not stand closest to Carmen as Roy imagined. She leaned against the window in a dark gold smock, did not deliberately hide, but almost integrated with the curtains.


    This surprised Roy.


    His eyes subconsciously found Haina. He bumped into Haina and shook her. Haina sensitively caught this slight and undetectable change and stood up.


    Roy noticed her


    Haina got up, bypassed the sofa and blocked the two young men by the door.


    "Are you biloni Green''s child?"


    "Yes." Roy shuddered. "Roy green, on his father''s order, came to visit Ms. Xavier."


    "Visit..." Hannah whispered, glancing from Roy''s head to the soles of her feet, and then back to the top of her head.


    Colinsky summoned up the courage to take the first half step and just blocked Haina''s sight: "madam, we have obtained Ms. Xavier''s permission."


    "I know. The top hat and coat are hanging on the coat rack by the door. Come in."


    Leaving this speech, which was very much like the maid''s long speech, Haina turned and walked back to her window, looked at the scenery outside the window, and returned to her previous appearance as if there were no one else.


    This series of changes made everyone feel at a loss, and the most different was Carmen.


    She gave Haina a strange look, failed to find a chance to exchange eyes, and soon looked back at Roy with a smile.


    "You are the first person to notice her in these five days. In a way, you are excellent."


    "Yeah... Yeah?" Roy didn''t understand Carmen at all.


    Colinsky took off his hat and coat and hung it carefully on the coat rack. Roy hurriedly followed suit, tidied himself up and sat rigidly opposite Carmen.


    "Ms. Xavier!" he put a flat box and a prayer note on the tea table. "Father wants to meet you and talk about the future of Hartford and Connecticut."


    "Mr. Green has a grand reputation in Hartford and throughout New England, and I''d like to talk to him long ago."


    Carmen exchanged greetings. Without instructions, faramin walked out of her and carefully checked the prayer stickers and salutes in front of Roy and colinsky.


    He checked for two minutes, then clicked and pried open the box with a small steel bar.


    Inside, a hard sealed and gilded invitation is exposed, and the lace of [tectumque] is traced on the surface of the letter in Latin capital, which means shelter.


    Carmen tilted his head in perplexity. "Do you want to invite me to his shelter?"


    "No!" Roy waved hurriedly. "My father said it was an invitation to the world''s top auction. Because the auction place was in a place called asylum villa, it was called asylum villa auction."


    "Asylum villa auction..." Carmen said a few times, "faraming, have you ever heard of it?"


    "One of the top auctions in the Boston area. It is said that there is no official background, and the organizers rarely invite people from the business community."


    Carmen straightened up with interest: "it''s interesting to rarely invite people from business."


    Roy quickly explained: "Ms. Xavier, the letter is anonymous. My father said that when I saw the letter, the sponsor never investigated the identity of the participants. In addition, this letter was really not for my father. At the beginning, it was my father''s friend in the Confederation Parliament. He couldn''t spare time, so the letter came to my father."


    "Sounds like an interesting gift." Carmen waved and asked faramin to put away the invitation. "Sharon, when can we see Mr. Green?"


    Sharon picked up her writing board and said, "three days later, from 3:15 to 3:20 p.m., it''s more free."


    "Then..."


    "Ms. Xavier!" before Carmen finished, Roy interrupted in a rude voice, "Ms. Xavier! My father wants to talk about more topics. He hopes you can spare more time for him!"


    "More..." Carmen looked at Sharon in embarrassment.


    Sharon wrote a few strokes on the writing board and said, "from 3:15 to 3:30, this is the limit where you don''t need to cancel your appointment."


    Roy''s forehead was sweating: "if possible, please cancel some unimportant appointments..."


    Carmen looked at him calmly, calm, neither kind nor malicious. His eyes were soft, but there was only emptiness in them.


    "I can''t put off other unimportant meetings for the most unimportant meeting, Mr. Roy green," she said suddenly.


    "In fact, I know why Mr. Green needs time, but it''s really unnecessary. My team has conducted a comprehensive evaluation of the green chamber of Commerce and calculated that it takes half a year and 300000 pounds to acquire the complete you, while it only takes three months and less than 100000 pounds to make you bankrupt."


    "More importantly, the assets that your business meets our requirements is only 42%, and the proportion of bad assets is too high. It also reflects the fact that your family is not operating well. It is a once and for all way to spend your time to squeeze out the bubble and bankrupt you."


    "So, thank you for Mr. Green''s gift, but we don''t have to talk." Carmen closed his eyes. "Faramin, see you off."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 606

    Roy''s mind was buzzing.


    Father''s expectation, Seager''s teaching, the future of the family... There are many people talking, among which Carmen''s voice is the loudest recently.


    As Seager said, the Green family is regarded as a stepping stone. It has gone bankrupt in Carmen''s plan, or more frankly, only the bankrupt Green family is needed for Hartford''s future.


    No one will care about the fate of the greens. The rising tide will wash away the sand castle on the beach. With the establishment of a new order, old buildings will always collapse and become the cornerstone.


    But it was clearly a building that took generations of the greens hundreds of years to build!


    In 1654, the four brothers of the greens sold themselves into the iron ore mine in Connecticut. Like most bankrupt farmers on the British island, they exchanged their freedom for free tickets from Wales to Connecticut.


    Of course, their freedom is not worth money, and the corresponding tickets will not be much more comfortable than the black friends who sell slave ships.


    The third died at sea. The body was thrown off the ship the same day. There was no eulogy, no tears and no tombstone.


    The remaining three brothers landed in New Haven and were soon sent to a dark mine. They had to exchange the ore they dug every day for food and drink. If the ore was not enough, they had to rob other mines.


    For eight years, the second son was sent to hell by a pickaxe when he robbed the ore. the eldest son was sent to heaven by a hammer when he protected the ore. only the fourth son was lucky to live, inherited the relics of his two brothers and slowly boiled from a miner to a foreman.


    In 1662, a group of Dutch robbers came to the mine to rob wealth. The mine owner''s family returned to the mountains. The fourth with more than 30 miners killed all the robbers and, with his prestige among the survivors, naturally robbed the wealth that had lost its owner.


    In 1663, the green chamber of Commerce was officially established.


    In 1672, there were seven mines under the name of the chamber of Commerce, and a total of four members of the Green family moved to Hartford.


    In 1703, the green chamber of Commerce built the first open hearth furnace.


    In 1729, a politician supported by the Green family was elected to Hartford Town Council for the first time.


    In 1760, the Green family crushed the last mining and iron chamber of Commerce in Connecticut with similar strength, took charge of more than 60% of mines and open hearth furnaces in Connecticut, and became a well deserved steel tycoon.


    In 1775, biloni green publicly supported the Continental Congress and scattered his wealth to form Hartford steel strike camp. Several dangers were still alive on the battlefield, which made the honor and wealth of the Green family a step higher in the tide of American independence and squeezed into the social circle of the top families in North America.


    Roy clearly remembers his father''s excitement and gaffe after a trip to Philadelphia, and old Green''s heroic words after drinking. It seems that the Green family has set foot on a new starting line. It doesn''t take ten years for him to make the family stand firm in New York


    All that was just last year.


    Just a year later, did the Green family come to an end?


    Hartford will be great!


    Although Roy doesn''t understand this, he has heard from his friends, mainly Corinthians, the great significance of the steel city plan to Hartford, Connecticut and even America more than once these days.


    But what does it mean for Roy if there is no green in this great future?


    Roy''s eyes are red.


    He clenched the skirt of his vest, his voice was low and trembling.


    "Ms. Xavier!"


    Carmen frowned slightly, not because of Roy''s sudden change of voice, but because henna suddenly stood behind her, where Sharon had stood.


    This makes Carmen very uncomfortable. She can guess the reason why Haina is close, but if Haina guesses correctly, it means that she has made a problem with the development of the situation.


    Although the ending has nothing to do with elegance, she just doesn''t like miscalculation in front of Haina.


    Carmen, who was in a bad mood, exuded an unparalleled sense of oppression: "Mr. Roy green, we should all know that it is against the demeanor of a gentleman to stick around."


    "But green can help you!" Roy pressed the impulse to look up and roar. "As far as I know, Drake chamber of Commerce has never been involved in the steel industry before. You need excellent talents and experience. As we all know, green chamber of commerce plays an important role in America!"


    "It plays an important role in America..." Carmen felt that his patience was passing. "The problem is that even if only one phase of construction is completed, the scale of Drake Hartford steel plant will far exceed the total capacity of the green chamber of Commerce. Quantitative change is enough to cause qualitative change, and the workshop owners of small workshops can''t control the real enterprise."


    "Vision and ability can be cultivated! The problem now is that you can''t even take out the workshop owner!"


    "In fact, this is not the case." Carmen''s voice was cold. "Drake industrial and mining group was established in 1784. It has 57 mines and two steel plants in Africa and West Asia. It plans to establish an independent economy next year. It will be the second industrial economy under the name of Drake chamber of Commerce after maritime group."


    "It is the established plan of Drake chamber of Commerce to enter the industrial and mining field in North America. We have professional talent reserve and advanced talent training system, and the scale and level are unimaginable for simple peers like your family."


    "Those old open hearth furnaces and grass-roots personnel who lack systematic training are the only contribution you can make to me. They are icing on the cake, not coal in the snow. Mr. Roy green, I have nothing to say with your father."


    "Really..."


    Roy stood up with a whisper and trembling. With a strange face on his face, colinsky stood up and stretched out his hand to comfort his friend.


    However, his hand did not reach out at all.


    Roy''s gone!


    In such a flash of time, Roy raised his feet and pedaled on the support of the sofa.


    The heavy sofa slid out on the thick and soft carpet. Roy twisted himself and stepped on the low tea table to scabbard Carmen''s heart sword!


    Qiang!


    The unexpected and unexpected changes made it difficult for most of the people present to respond. What they were on guard against was a rich young master who was well respected and lacked experience, but when it was time to face it, they found that they were facing a swordsman with superb skills and who gave up his life and forgot to die!


    Roy''s movements were perfect.


    In the narrow space only three meters wide, he gained speed by pedaling on the sofa. His flexible body pulled out his sword and got ready in the process of turning around. At the moment of raising his feet and stepping on the tea table, the stabbing sword hit Carmen''s heart like a poisonous snake spitting a message.


    Faraming wanted to stop, but the change of the situation was not enough for him to draw his sword and gun. His body hit him involuntarily, but even he knew that he had no time to stop the stabbing sword from piercing Carmen.


    Sharon, who stood a little farther away, wanted to shout, but her voice was swallowed in her throat and couldn''t spit out. Her eyes could not even catch up with Roy''s sword tip. The cold light seemed to pierce the space, and the light of the room was twisting and slipping away from the hole.


    Carmen''s eyes widened.


    Roy''s anger, Corinthian''s consternation, faraming and stunned Sharon flying on both sides of Yu Guang slowed down in the field of vision. Accordingly, Roy''s sword was faster and faster.


    WOW!


    She seemed to hear the oscillation of Bouguer''s crack.


    Haina gently rested on her shoulder, propped up with one arm, and jumped high over the back of the sofa.


    Her movements are relaxed and slow, but with her slowness, everything seems to fall into another layer of space, slower and more depressed.


    Her blouse was in full bloom on Carmen''s head like flowers. Her round and slender legs protruded from the wave like hem, stretched straight like a gun rod and fell heavily like a pendulum!


    Boom!


    No one could see what happened at the moment of falling. There was only a pure and only dull noise in the room. Haina, who had turned over the half person high sofa, clapped her feet on Roy''s wrist like thunder.


    The stabbing sword came out and fell in front of Carmen''s toe at the same time as Haina''s foot. Assassin abruptly inserted Carmen in the middle of the assassin, pulled out his knife with a Shua, and raised his arm to pierce Roy''s side neck.


    Cold light like the moon!


    The cold light like the moon extended with Haina''s rotation, and suddenly stopped. Faraming had no time to react. He rubbed the blade of the short blade and hit Roy''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    Roy was knocked out.


    However, it was not faramin who really knocked him away, but colinsky who didn''t know when to draw out his sword. The half old thin body sword, symbolizing fetter, friendship, first love and care, stabbed Roy''s chest from the back of his heart, pierced and penetrated with the flying posture of the two young people.


    The two good friends fell to the ground as if they were one. Roy incredibly grabbed the tip of the sword through his chest, coughed blood and turned his neck hard.


    "You... Didn''t... Say... Help me..."


    "Ah!!!!!" Corinthians screamed wildly. He let go of his sword, pushed Roy away, climbed down, and hit his straight back on the tea table with a loud bang.


    His pupils are like needles.


    "Ms. Xavier!" collinsky bounced and turned over like an animal, kneeling and squatting at Haina''s feet, raised his head, and the blind needle pupil without intersection could not find Carmen''s figure.


    "Ms. Xavier, please forgive Roy''s rudeness! He is only the illegitimate son of the Green family. Even if he is proved guilty, he can''t be a favorable weapon for you to attack the Green family!"


    "This thing... The only value of this thing is that the Green family sent someone to assassinate you! We all know how many pairs of eyewitnesses there are outside the window behind you. They will rush to testify for you. Even if there is no assassin, it is a certainty!"


    "What''s more, Roy will never admit that he was ordered by the family! Instead of letting him take all the crimes in front of the sheriff, let me take him away and leave you room to accuse and play!"


    "I will let him disappear! Completely disappear. Before the Green family becomes history, it will never appear in front of anyone in Hartford again! I am willing to use my life and faith as security! Even if... Even if..."


    "You have five minutes."


    The sound of nature, cold as an ice spring, fell from the sky, and Haina looked down at colinsky.


    "You have five minutes to let your friend disappear. Five minutes later, faraming will report to the public security department. For up to ten minutes, the public security officer will block the whole hotel."


    "You will become an accomplice. If you still insist, don''t waste time."


    "... yes!"


    Corinthians got up with a rolling belt. As soon as his outstretched hand reached the handle of the door, he heard Carmen''s voice behind Haina.


    "You and your sister still have to board on time." Carmen''s voice could not hear any likes or dislikes. "Your ship is in Boston and your sister''s ship is in New Haven. If you miss it, the chamber of Commerce will not provide you with a new ship."


    Tears poured out of Corinthian''s eyes and wetted his cheeks for the first time since he was eight.


    "I won''t miss it, I promise, madam general manager!"

 Chapter 607

    Lime traced the outline of a human figure on the carpet, a tape measure was attached to the back track of the sofa, and the tea table was separated by a bright yellow warning belt.


    Sharon was making tea for Carmen and Hannah behind the small bar and preparing a lot of milk and sugar. Faraming smiled and took the sheriff out of the room, waved his hands like magic, and the small cloth bag lay in the pocket of his uniform.


    The room suddenly quieted down.


    Haina stood quietly by the French window and watched seven or eight people fly from the back house to the direction of the hotel lobby. She drew the curtains in some boredom.


    "Unexpected?" she asked.


    "It''s really negligence." Carmen looked annoyed. "Before coming, Lorraine told me to guard against sig. He said that her heart was purer than the devil, she was best at provoking people''s deep desires, and she never considered the safety of her allies."


    "Consequentialist, is that what you say?"


    "That''s right..." Carmen took Sharon''s new tea, tore the sugar bag a few times and threw it aside impatiently. "It''s a contest. Sig said she didn''t like to let her allies know her arrangement. I thought she wanted to see if I could grasp her progress through clues, but she didn''t expect that she only needed a group of dolls to lose when she ran out."


    "That Roy green?"


    "And us, biloni green and the tomilov brothers and sisters selected and recommended by her."


    "But she did her own thing." Haina pulled out the invitation to the auction from the pile of documents on her desk. "Let biloni green personally send the invitation to us, which rang the death knell of the Green family. Just like in Martinique, she will always be trustworthy as long as she is prepared for her counterattack."


    Carmen puffed his cheeks and stared at Haina: "it''s rare to hear you say so much. Today is also the first time I''ve seen your compassion."


    Haina glanced at Sharon: "Sharon, go help faraming."


    Sharon knew that her two expectant sisters-in-law would be on the line again. She stuck out her tongue and seemed to run out of the door. She didn''t forget to close the door and handle it with care.


    Only Carmen and henna were left in the room.


    Haina went to Carmen and sat down. She first helped Carmen tear open the sugar bag and handed it over, and then began to add milk to her tea.


    "Lorraine may not have mentioned his first business to you. He went to Cherbourg to sell vegetables with Pierce''s father."


    "Sorry, I mentioned it."


    "Then you must know that Pierce''s father stabbed Lorraine in the chest and threw Lorraine into the sea."


    "Ha?"


    "Lorraine woke up and ran to save him, but we went late and only killed everyone related to that."


    Carmen listened without even noticing that the sugar bag was empty.


    "Young people always have impulses. Lorraine was about the same age as colinsky now. I think if people at this age can sell their relatives and friends for the future, even if they are excellent, they are not worth being reused."


    Carmen finally recovered and bit his lip: "Corinthians lacks experience and decision. He may be very smart, but he is essentially a young master of a rich family."


    "There is no comparison between the tomilov family and the Drake family. If colinsky has the potential to become the next Lorin, you won''t give him a chance."


    "Boom!" Carmen spat. As soon as he wanted to say something, there was a hurried knock on the door.


    "Manager!" faraming shouted outside the door. "The latest news, the Green family announced that their illegitimate son Roy green had absconded and had expelled him from the house. The time... Before Roy green arrived at the hotel!"


    Carmen''s eyes flashed a bright angry light: "sigulet tracia, you have a good time..."


    "What''s the matter?" Hannah stirred the milk tea strangely. "She calculated you again?"


    "It''s not a calculation." Carmen sneered. "She just thought we were in the way and ordered us to disappear from Hartford at once."


    This level of intellectual dialogue completely exceeded Haina''s understanding level. Haina tried to sip tea and was not very satisfied.


    "Is it sig''s pen for the greens to expel Roy?"


    "The greens expelled Roy in advance. From a ceremonial point of view, my assassination can no longer be counted on the greens. Even because it was announced in advance, biloni green can claim that he had long felt it. Just because there was no evidence, he reminded me to be careful by expelling his son."


    "If I continue to stay in Hartford and agree with biloni Green''s explanation, that is to say, if Drake wants to continue to exert pressure on the Green family and continue to create operating conditions for SIG, the only choice I can do is to go as soon as possible."


    "Only when I leave the stage can I tell old green that I have seen through this clumsy cover up. Drake chamber of Commerce and green chamber of Commerce will become enemies of life and death. No one can survive!"


    "So... She even thought out the way to exit for you..."


    "How else can she say she''s enjoying it?" Carmen angrily propped up the armrest of the sofa, propped up a few times and said to Haina, "help me up!"


    Haina raised her eyebrows. "Are you scared to be weak by Roy?"


    "You have soft legs!"


    Carmen stood up with a Shua, shook, and fell back.


    This is really worse than staying still.


    Carmen leaned weakly on the sofa and blushed: "I''m a non war post, just like you, a woman who can only fight and kill... No! The same!"


    ¡­¡­


    Strange ceiling


    Roy opened his eyes and didn''t move.


    There was a dark shadow in Yu Guang''s place. Ola looked at him and hurriedly ran outside happily.


    "Master! Thank God master Roy finally woke up!"


    As he shouted, Roy heard several rapid and disorderly footsteps, and a smell of cinnamon rushed into the room. Then Xiangyu was full of.


    Roy groaned in pain, and then turned into a stiff fake smile. He raised his arm hard and gently put it on the jade man''s hair in his arms.


    "Oleosa, you''re killing me..."


    "Ah!" oleosa sat up in a panic, confused and flushed.


    Roy twisted his neck hard, moved a little, and saw Collins leaning against the old log wall with his poker face.


    "Bah, traitor," he said coldly.


    "The Egyptian woman who kicked your sword off is called Haina jezra. The pirates call her rose thorn, because in the Caribbean, desert rose is the symbol of the pirate king."


    "So what!"


    "If my sword doesn''t go down, jezra''s short knife will cut your throat. It is said that the person she wants to kill has never escaped. That knife will cut your trachea, throat and blood vessels. Even if God himself comes down to earth, he can''t save you."


    "I said, so what!"


    Colinsky was silent for a moment: "at 2:05 p.m. on July 3, it was almost the time when you asked me to take you to see Ms. Xavier. Your good brother tequil asked the mayor and claimed that you had stolen thousands of pounds of collection. Because this was not your first time to steal property from your house, your father couldn''t bear it and decided to expel you from the house."


    Roy''s pupils contracted violently: "how could... This... This is impossible! This is a conspiracy!"


    "Takiel was presented with your father''s own handwriting and registered officially in the city hall registered residence. It is with this registration that the Green family has removed the suspicion of the assassination of Ms. Xavier. The security department has officially issued a reward for the case. You are the principal and I am a slave."


    "... leave me alone, will you?"


    Oressa held Roy''s hand anxiously: "brother Roy..."


    "Leave me alone, oleosa."


    "In order to take care of you, oleosa hired the most talkative black doctor with her living expenses in the next few years, and slept by your bed every day these days." colinsky said word by word, "either let her accompany you, or I''ll kill you, wash your sins with your body, and exchange her living expenses for your own choice."


    "... whatever you..."

 Chapter 608

    Under the strange ceiling, Roy let oressa clench her hands and lean against the head of the wooden bed.


    "How many days have I been in a coma?"


    "Nine days." colinsky sat opposite him holding a chair.


    "What''s today?"


    "Today is July 12. It''s afternoon. This is a forest wooden house only used in winter in the depths of bushnier city park. It''s very close to Lily lake and not far from our home." collinsky poured out all the standard answers. "What else do you want to ask?"


    "..." Roy pursed. "This thing... I can''t understand."


    Colinsky stared at Mr. incomprehensible with fierce eyes that wanted to be skinned for a long time.


    "While you were in a coma for a few days, I briefly sorted out the recent events. On June 26, Ms. Xavier visited the governor."


    "On the 27th, she interviewed me here by hijacking. I successfully got the long-term appointment of Drake chamber of Commerce and became an employee of the industrial and mining group."


    "On the same day, I persuaded my father to take a clear-cut stand to the Drake chamber of commerce at the ball and set an example for other Liwell."


    "On the 28th, at the ball, Ms. Xavier published the steel city plan."


    "Then on July 3, you assassinated Ms. Xavier with the noble idea of sacrificing for your family, and your family expelled you before you saw her and pushed everything away."


    "On July 4, Ms. Xavier rejected the mediation of Mr. speaker, but still passed the steel city plan by absolute advantage. Drake chamber of Commerce left Hartford, and the steel plant project team announced that it would settle in two months."


    "On July 5, your father claimed that he had the full support of the French super chaebol. He wanted to upgrade the green steel plant to a super ironmaking plant with an annual output of 100000 tons of crude iron in ten years. He also launched an unprecedented super financing for the project, with a weekly return of 40% and a weekly settlement."


    "But Hartford has long distrusted him. The super ironworks plan ran aground in parliament, and the first round of financing received only ¡ê 87.6 shillings. If nothing happens, your father will lose."


    Collins Keaton: "what happened these days, do you understand?"


    Roy was shocked: "you betrayed the town from the beginning!"


    "I betrayed the town?" collinsky couldn''t help laughing. "How stupid are you? I arranged the whole thing for you in this way, and you only noticed that I joined the Drake chamber of Commerce?"


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Your beautiful educator, sigulet tracia, when did she come to Hartford?"


    "Sig?" Roy was stunned for a long time. "It was two days before the dance. It seems... It''s also the 26th..."


    The first coincidence.


    Roy had a strange feeling, but he couldn''t express it clearly.


    "Do you think sig... No, miss tracia is Drake''s man?"


    Colinsky rubbed her eyebrows with a headache: "tracia is a women''s educator in Boston and has served Mr. kedalir for many years. This time, she came to your house recommended by Mr. kedalir in order to establish a branch in Connecticut."


    "Everyone knows her identity. At least there is no possibility of adulteration in the public part. Unless kidariel, the son of freedom, is a spy in Great Britain, or the female educator has been a spy since she was a teenager, it is obviously impossible."


    "But that doesn''t mean her identity is normal." collinsky sorted out the gains these days. "First of all, with the annual salary of tutors, almost no one can change from a teacher to a principal. She not only easily took this step, but also received the support of more than half of Boston''s North District."


    "Second, this woman who is deeply trusted in Boston arrived at Hartford from Boston at a special time, and has hardly done anything serious like exploring the school site for so many days. She just stays at your home with peace of mind."


    "You know my admiration for Mr. Lorraine Drake! That''s why I know that Drake chamber of commerce is very close to federalism in the United States. Recently, it robbed the dominant power of the Navy revitalization plan for federalism and suffered a disastrous defeat for the Democrats politically."


    "Mr. kedalir, your father, and Drake chamber of Commerce, in addition to their business relations, they are also the money bags of two opposite political groups!"


    "This is a good explanation for what happened recently. Drake chamber of Commerce suddenly announced the launch of the steel city plan in rootless Hartford. Ms. Xavier and miss tracia visited at the same time. Your father showed his determination to fight back, including the assassination of you as an abandoned son, and the crazy plan quickly put forward after your failure, which is enough to match steel The city plan is a superior super ironmaking plant plan... "


    "I dare say that Hartford has become a stage for confrontation between the two major political forces of the Confederation parliament, perhaps for the next constitutional and presidential elections."


    "On the stage, Drake chamber of Commerce and green chamber of commerce are the agents of both sides. Ms. Xavier and miss tracia are the executors of the confrontation. As for you... It seems that you are just insignificant cannon fodder. No one expects your success!"


    Roy fell down in despair, and oleosa looked worried, trying to comfort, but there was no way out.


    "Since I''m just an insignificant cannon fodder, why save me? Aren''t you afraid to make your employer unhappy?"


    "Afraid."


    "Ah?"


    Corinsky turned his face away from himself and faced the door.


    "You''ve been in a coma for nine days. I''ve been afraid for nine days. I''m scared to death every day. No matter how tired or sleepy, I can''t sleep." he said, "oressa and I passed the interview by chance. With your intelligence, we can''t imagine how much luck and misfortune we''ve suffered."


    "But we broke through the past and got opportunities, prospects, freedom and future... It was you fool who tricked me into that unprovoked assassination. Now I can''t understand why I rushed out at that time... It doesn''t make any sense!"


    "I may not be able to convince Ms. Xavier and MS. yesla at all. I may not be able to catch you at all. You may not wake up at all... The opportunity is terrible, but I even bet on oleosa''s future..."


    "You owe us!" klinsky took the last two pounds out of his pocket, picked up one and patted it on the table. "I''ll be out of town soon, because the wanted man can''t take the bus. I need more time to get to Boston in advance."


    "You still have two days to recover. Oleosa spent all her living expenses in Miami on your treatment, so you have the obligation to accompany her, protect her, and earn money to support her in her years of study."


    "Don''t tell me you can''t do it! Your grudges like shit are worthless compared with oleosa. God let you live for oleosa! I gave her to you and fought my life to protect her."


    "It''s an appointment. See you in Hartford in four years!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leewell street, green house.


    Still in old Green''s study, it was still smoky. Sig fanned the fan wearily and caught the precious fresh air for himself by hand.


    "Your Planc looks useless. Tracia and Drake''s project team will come in seven weeks, but the second round of financing has only sold out less than ¡ê 50."


    "It''s all expected, Mr. Green." Seager smiled. "Planc is Pandora''s magic box. It takes enough time for evil to spread."


    "How long do I have to wait!"


    "Probably..." she glanced at the clock through the thick smoke. "Three hours."


    "Three hours?"


    "Yes, at 5 p.m., the first phase of financing will pay off. Please prepare a 40% return for each order. Six lucky people will become the first beneficiaries of this plan, and then... Your financing counter will be crowded."


    Old green squinted at Seager: "is this true?"


    "Our trust comes from frankness and my never failed prediction. You can trust me. Planc will make you the richest person in the whole new continent. As long as you continue to pay 40% of your weekly money, there will be no upper limit on your wealth."


    "And then?"


    "That''s your business." Seager stood up and pushed the door lazily. "It''s a pity. Hartford will enter a new era, and it''s no longer suitable for education in a short time. I should go back to Boston, and when your financing is on track, it''s time for me to get on the wagon."


    Old green looked at Seager''s back and said, "tracia, who the hell are you?"


    "Don''t you believe I''m an educator?" Seager turned his head in surprise. "I''m sorry, teachers are really one of my professions. After all, the new women''s school environment is so bad that gentlemen can''t understand the value of women''s dependents at home. In order to support education, I can only take myself as an example."


    "Women can help good men, and they can be insignificant. That''s it."

 Chapter 609

    July 15, 1786, Boston Wesley street bar Munich.


    The bar Munich is the tavern operated by Lieutenant Borg. It is famous for the authentic Munich beer in the North District. It is not only one of the strongholds of the royal secret service in Boston, but also the joint location selected by sig in the Commission of this auction.


    But it''s the joint site. In fact, it''s only the first time it''s opened today.


    At 10:15 p.m., the tavern attendant opened the door of the private room. Sig came in wearing a bright pink dress and showed a big bright smile to Lorraine and his party.


    "Yahoo."


    "Lieutenant Colonel, miss... That''s a bad name." Lorraine held his glass. "Miss, you''re 15 minutes late."


    "God has given beautiful women the sacred right to be 15 minutes late." sig held his slender neck high. "Because the world belongs to your men, in order to please you, we always waste many 15 minutes to dress ourselves up before we go out."


    "Since even your God thinks the world is man''s, he probably won''t allow you to deliberately waste man''s time." Lorraine pulled back his chair. "Please sit down."


    Seager sat down with a smile: "it sounds like your niord doesn''t recognize the rule of men?"


    "Men rule the sea and women rule the land. Viking society is very simple. As long as the world is Viking, we don''t force the gender of the rulers."


    "However, the great kings of Viking seem to be men, and the women who rule the land never really get the scepter."


    "It''s because of their own choice, just like my mother." Lorraine recalled the heartfelt happy smile on her face when she was with Elia. "But I can understand that the natural choice for them is really unreasonable for you. After all, you have always been a great woman different."


    "I finally understand why I''m so tired of you." Seager opened his eyes. "Sure enough, not everything needs a reason. Sometimes, boredom is boredom."


    Lorraine smiled, slightly stroked his chest and bowed: "I''m glad we finally found a consensus on cooperation. So, what interesting things have happened in Hartford these days when Carmen left?"


    "The super ironmaking project is a bad name. Obviously, I suggested that Mr. biloni green think of a majestic name comparable to the steel city, but his imagination did not allow him to do so."


    Sieger make complaints about his hands.


    "In general, he claims that he has found a gold owner and is willing to provide support for this large project."


    "Provide support?"


    "The most basic capital guarantee and top technology guarantee sufficient for the operation of the project, and the investment guidance sufficient for the stable appreciation of book funds are collectively referred to as project support."


    "The gospel of green in the New Testament?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being punished by God?" Seager rolled his eyes. "In short, Mr. Green, who has been supported, boldly launched unlimited financing in Hartford. He promised investors 7 days and 40% return efficiency. The first phase raised 87 pounds and 6 shillings, and the second phase raised 996 pounds and 12 shillings and 8 pence as of 7 p.m. on July 12."


    Lorraine''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking up: "what a good city for profit!"


    "Who knows." Seager shrugged. "I just handed over your plan to Mr. Green according to the book. I don''t know much about the principles of business or his determination to throw himself into the net."


    "For your Lord says that greed is the root of all evil."


    "I''ve had enough!" Seager''s face was full of boredom. "I''ve done my work. Don''t tell me you haven''t finished your work."


    "Drake chamber of Commerce never disappoints its partners." Lorraine sipped his beer with his glass. "Carmen arranged for someone to register after he came back from Hartford."


    "The auction system is more interesting than I thought. The invitation requires us to complete the admission registration at Morgan chamber of Commerce before the 18th, and replace the nameless invitation with the nameless admission ticket in Boston. This means that even Morgan chamber of Commerce doesn''t know who will really appear at asylum villa until the moment before we land at waijuster."


    "We also got a chart for navigation instructions." Lorraine pulled out a roll of parchment from his feet, spread it on the table, pointed to the curve above and explained, "along the main channel of Massachusetts Bay, we were asked to make a detour North at the east end of shaugrock island and stop at pier 17 on the South Bank of outer juster island."


    Seager covered his chin and looked for a long time: "pier 17?"


    Lorraine Shua opened the second picture, this time the land detail of waijuster.


    "The Morgan family has built a total of 30 small docks with single or double stacks along the coastline of the island, which are neither adjacent nor visible. There are coastal villas for guests on the docks, as well as special forest crossing roads connected with the refuge villa in the center of the island."


    "The opening time of waijuster island is July 19, and the auction will last for two days from July 20. Three auctions will be held every day in the morning, afternoon and night. After six auctions, the auction will end. However, the closing time of the island is July 28, which is obviously relaxed after the meeting compared with the compactness of the pre meeting schedule."


    "Then... The access of ships during the auction is allowed, that is to say, we can not only choose to participate in one or more of the six auctions, but also freely choose the time of landing and leaving the island."


    Seager raised his eyebrows and said, "which scene is the design drawing of the roar?"


    "I don''t know." Lorraine rolled up the map slowly. "The list and introduction meeting of auction items were sent to the mailbox of the villa by Morgan chamber of Commerce 2 hours before each auction. Before that, only the organizer knew the list."


    "Are they really businessmen?" Seager asked sadly. "They don''t seem to care about anything except secrecy."


    "They really don''t care," Lorraine said, "because the confidentiality of the auction is relative, especially for some heavyweight auctions, the publicity and momentum work had been carried out through various channels as early as a few months ago."


    "So people at the auction come with goals, perhaps their own, or as agents of other people or forces like us."


    "People without goals will quit voluntarily, such as Mr. Green in Hartford. Those with poor strength will be attacked. In the competition of survival of the fittest, only businessmen with enough money and intelligence can step on the beach of waijuster."


    "The competition of invitation letter is the first auction of Morgan chamber of Commerce, and the qualified people are ready to compete with others. The complete auction catalogue and bidding sequence are secondary in this auction. Morgan chamber of Commerce has seen this clearly, so it will press such core information into the final disclosure."


    Siegel had to admit that business war was indeed a field she was not familiar with. Although everything changed, she was still a little reluctant in terms of intelligence coherence once the details were involved.


    The experts in this field are Lorraine and his team.


    "It''s up to you to arrange the auction." Seager gave up thinking. "The last thing, how about the pirates?"


    "Those pirates..." Lorraine pondered for a moment, "it is likely that we will encounter an attack on our way to the venue..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Royal Bermuda Navy dock.


    The once glorious anchor port of the continental fleet retreated to the station of the security fleet. The owner of that year was the same as today''s guests.


    Shaq''s fingers gently wiped the mimeographed text until they touched the edge of the paper, weighed it up and threw it into the brazier.


    "Emmons, what is the source of this information?"


    "An old friend of mine in Nassau is one of the guardians of the code of the maritime brotherhood."


    "Those retired old pirates?"


    "Most of them are, but my friend is just a timid coward. He is not old."


    Shaq''s eyebrows frowned tightly: "do you think a coward could be involved in this ambitious plan?"


    "Maybe he was involved because of cowardice, sir. The maritime Brotherhood has a special position in the Caribbean. Ambitious pirates can leave most of their guardians, but not all of them."


    "Unexpected surprise..."


    Shaq pondered until the fire in the basin dissipated, and then slowly raised his head again.


    "Tell Lieutenant Colonel Armani that I need the nipton to be ready to sail in two hours."


    "Yes!"


    "Arrange for my letter of apology to be brought to Sir hashid of Kingston, tell him I''m sorry and wish him good health."


    "Yes!"


    "Order, the nipton to interrupt the original tour plan from now on and go north to return to Newfoundland. This order, third class."


    Emmons snapped and stood at attention: "command received, third-class combat readiness! HMS nipton, belonging to the North American fleet, go north and return!"

 Chapter 610

    The first auction was held at 10 a.m. on July 20. According to the process, the auction list will appear in the mailboxes of all Villas at 8 a.m.


    In other words, as long as you land at 8 o''clock, there is no difference between early arrival and late arrival. As long as they arrive before 10 o''clock, the participants will not miss the transaction of any auction.


    Time is reasonably sufficient. At valkiri''s speed, the voyage from Boston to waijuster can also be reduced to 10 hours.


    But considering the possible accidents on the road, Lorraine decided to start early.


    So, on the afternoon of July 18


    New roses and pansies floated on the main mast of valkiri. Bell tilted his head for a long time and suddenly said, "the seven buds have finally opened the second one."


    Lorraine shrugged: "I got Bellamy''s keepsake from Leonardo. Although it doesn''t represent anything, I decided to show it after thinking about the mood of the audience."


    "Keepsake... Is it a chart?"


    "It can only be said that there is a great chance of chart," Lorraine said. "After all, the total number is as high as 22. If there are only 8, the things you can see are very limited."


    "You gave Daniel all those pieces?"


    "Of course, interesting things should be given to interested people?"


    "Do you think he can really find the fountain of youth?"


    "I have a hunch..."


    Lorraine just wanted to say something. As soon as she looked up, she just saw SIG and her two attendants on the deck.


    The time to talk was missed... Lorraine and bell exchanged glances regretfully, and marched away to meet sig.


    "Welcome to valkiri," said bell. "Lieutenant Colonel tracia, I''m bell judia, the captain in charge of this trip. I hope you''ll have a good time in the next few days."


    Siegel held out his hand and let bell kiss in the air.


    "Mr. President, are you no longer captain?"


    "Because the highlight of this time is on land, the captain should not leave the ship for a long time."


    "The reason is so simple?"


    "There are some detailed reasons, but it''s not important." Lorraine smiled. "Your room is in Katrina cabin. The two major still live in Pierce cabin. Do you need me to accompany you?"


    Seager lifted the corner of his eye and glanced at Lorraine. "I don''t think so. Idiot Harry said he was familiar with the ship."


    "It seems that major Sheffield has the potential to become a sailor."


    "Thank you for your praise to idiot Harry." Seager raised his skirt and saluted, "but Mr. President, the auction doesn''t start until the 20th. Do we really need to start today?"


    Lorraine looked up at the sky: "a 200 kilometer voyage may not be necessary, but the potential enemies of four first-class pirate regiments, with a total of more than 80 gunships, must be worth making a day for them."


    "Eighty..."


    Even for a bold man like SIG, even if it was not the first time she heard about it, this number still made her want to sigh.


    "Your fans are sure to show up?"


    "Unfortunately, there are still no clues in the past three days. But since their purpose is me, waiting for a rabbit is the best way at present."


    "Not afraid to fall into a trap?"


    "The sea is not land after all," Lorraine said. "Our opponent is just a group of humble humans, who can neither control thunderstorms nor create vortices. A real surprise attack does not exist at sea. As long as we are careful enough, we can always choose a fair battlefield."


    Seager said in a long voice, "is it fair, not favorable?"


    Lorraine helplessly spread his hand: "it''s still that sentence, the ocean is not land."


    "Aha."


    ¡­¡­


    Walkiri set sail from Boston and went east and south along the main channel of Massachusetts Bay. He drove carefully for 18 hours at an average speed of six knots and a half sail. He left the route at sunrise the next day and bypassed shogoyan Island, the southernmost tip of the island group.


    The main venue of the auction is outside juster.


    The island and its group of islands are located at the midpoint of the mouth of Massachusetts Bay. The outline of the island group is like a reclining ship anchor. Shaogyan island is the lower edge of the anchor. Outer juster is the anchor handle that protrudes out of the mouth of the bay. It is the deepest one in the North Atlantic of the whole island group.


    Bypassing xiaogeyan Island, there are only more than 10 kilometers away from outer juster. The lookout distance from walkiri is enough to take most of the island into the eye. There are no particularly high mountains on the island, the low center around is high, and the pure white sand beach is covered with dense forests.


    Lorraine and his sailors gathered at the bow of the ship to discuss the chart. Sig watched around uninvited. No one expelled her or gave in to her.


    "This is the Green Island archipelago, which is at the northernmost end of the whole island group and in the northwest of waijuster. The two islands are 20 kilometers away." Lorraine pointed to the string of needle shaped islands at the corner of the map. "This archipelago has only green island, which is barely livable, but it has not been inhabited so far. The center of the circular island chain is a high-quality haven. Generally speaking, Tibetans and ships are very suitable."


    Karen said: "the captain and I both judged that this was the most suitable hiding place for pirates, but the scouts in Boston almost trampled the whole island chain. As a result, not to mention the ship, they didn''t even find a trace of fire."


    "Your current captain is Mr. Judea!" Seager raised his hands outside the circle like a good student. "I''m just reminding you!"


    Carmen gave her a helpless look: "miss sigulet, the captain has a special meaning among us. The captain is the captain and the captain is the captain. And... You should only have the right to sit in. Please respect yourself, thank you."


    "No thanks."


    The solution will continue.


    Lorraine focused three times in the middle of the Green Island sign, pointing south to another chain of islands.


    "The Karf islands, from north to south, are the little Karf Island, the main Karf island and Bobo rock. They form the north wing of the island group. What needs to be careful is that there are broad reef areas around Bobo rock, which directly leads to unsuitable navigation between the little Karf and Karf."


    Leff rarely put on a thinking look: "I like this sea. This reef area is not close. As long as you touch the distribution and boundary, you can easily hide a whole fleet. Even if you sail at night, you won''t have too much risk."


    Lorraine smiled deeply: "even if what you said is right, LEV, it is only a game for the brave. I dare not say that the four are all cowards, but you should know that they are not all brave."


    Lev raised his eyes. "Do you think they dare not divide?"


    "All I know is that the separation of troops will make them no longer a threat. That''s the truth."


    With this sentence, Lorraine''s hand continued to move down: "the last island chain is the juster islands. The whole is like an unsealed island. The vertical side is the big juster Island, the upper side is the middle juster and the outer juster we''re going to, and the lower side is the lighthouse island and shogoyan island where the light of Boston is located."


    "The view here is terrible. Because of the cover of the island, we have many blind spots, but the North Atlantic is right next to us, and the pockets of more than ten kilometers are not so easy to tie up..."


    Acharin looked strange: "it''s foolish that they don''t choose to attack us on our way to the meeting. Although the environment of this island group is complex, as long as they get rid of the constraints of the auction, they don''t have a very suitable way to force us to fight."


    This is also a problem that Lorraine can''t figure out.


    He pondered for a moment: "maybe the pirates have concerns. After all, this is the territorial sea of the United States. The actions of the four fleets will stimulate American friends whose self-esteem is as fragile as glass, which is not in line with the tradition of the pirates."


    "Is it possible..." Carmen pointed to waijuster.


    "Landing?" Lorraine was stunned. "How can Morgan say that he is also the family of his majesty, and how influential he is in American politics..."


    "Conspiracy?" he interrupted simply and coldly.


    The deck fell silent because of Haina''s words. Lorraine thought about the possibility of the Morgan family conspiring with the pirates and turned his eyes to sig.


    "There is no intelligence to confirm that the Morgan family has turned to pirates. Of course, there is no intelligence to say no to this speculation. From the perspective of normal people, they have been washed white. They may still make pirate money, but there is no reason to go back to the sea."


    "That is, you tend not to?" Lorraine asked.


    Seager made an exaggerated expression: "it''s not my tendency, it''s the thinking tendency of normal people."


    This statement is very interesting and even more persuasive than real intelligence.


    The Morgan family''s collusion with pirates can only put Lorraine in danger, but Lorraine''s danger will not bring benefits to the Morgan family, and waijuster has gathered too many people and forces. Once this happens, the Morgan family will have no place in the civilized world.


    "In other words... The attack can only occur after the meeting..."


    "Connect to the pilot!" shouted from the high lookout, "the distance from the outer juster coast is 5000, and start to enter the port!"


    Bell stood up with a miso: "it seems that the game of finding pirates is over, gentlemen and ladies."


    His strange tone made him laugh. Lorraine stood up and hammered his waist, overlooking the silver sand and lush forest floating at the junction of the sea and the sky.


    "Asylum villa auction... Shopping is a priority now. Let''s check our pockets and see how many treasures we can find here."


    "Valkiri! Lower the sails and enter the port!"

 Chapter 611

    "Lower the bow sail!"


    "Lower the sail!"


    "Half a sail!"


    "Left rudder once and a half! Steady! Resume the rudder!"


    "Straighten the hull! Lower the anchor and prepare the cable!"


    "Bow into the berth and lower the longitudinal sail!"


    "Touch the shore!"


    The light vibration came from the deck at the foot. Among the cries of the sailors, the four ship anchors of valkiri were launched in turn, and the thick cables were dropped from the ship. The workers waiting by the plank road suddenly put the thick knots on the piles.


    The ship stopped steadily, and the planks connected the towering side with the plank road. Lorraine in a tuxedo swept his sailors with an umbrella sword and gave orders softly.


    "Haina, Carmen, Karen, LEV, Sharon and edre got off the ship with me. Bell was the main body on board and acharin was the deputy. During the auction, there was a level 4 alert, and the sailors had to get off the ship."


    Everyone said, "yes!"


    After arranging the ship''s affairs, Lorraine elbowed sig in the dress: "Lieutenant Colonel tracia?"


    "When you are on the island, please call me SIG, master Drake." sig climbed over with a tail, gently hooked Lorraine''s wrist and rubbed the lace of the glove on Lorraine''s skin. "I''ve been fascinated by the gold pound. When to eat me is all in your mind."


    "It''s really exciting." Lorraine lowered his head and shook his sleeve. "Since you call me master, please use you like a competent employee."


    "You''re boring, sir."


    "You played too hard, Colonel."


    "I said don''t call me lieutenant colonel. It''s only a special service for you, sir."


    "Don''t call you lieutenant colonel. I see, lieutenant colonel."


    The glued lover snuggled up and stepped off the board. Behind them, Karen was as blue and white as if she was seriously ill.


    "Carmen... I don''t know if it''s my illusion. When they hold each other up, I always think the wind is getting stronger..."


    "Who knows." Carmen gracefully carried the bag. "Maybe both of them have a bad hunch. Siglett repeatedly stressed that we should take the main responsibility in this matter, and the captain''s attitude is also very clear. If something happens, they will be used to carry the bag."


    "Is... So?" Karen stared.


    "Relax, Karen, there are only three of them." Carmen patted Karen on the arm and looked very concerned. "If the situation is really bad enough to require them to take the blame, they will bear it bravely, because resistance is meaningless."


    "Is... So?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lorraine and Siegel got off the ship hand in hand and walked along the long plank road. In the distance, Lorraine popped an octagonal gold coin to the pilot.


    The gold coin made a pleasant buzzing sound and accurately fell on the pilot''s hand. The pilot skillfully caught it, skillfully stuffed it into his pocket, skillfully put a standard business smile and bowed deeply to them.


    "Welcome to asylum villa, distinguished master Drake. Morgan chamber of Commerce sincerely appreciates your presence."


    "I can recognize pansy..." Lorraine nodded back. "Is Mr. temporarily transferred from Boston?"


    "The staff of asylum villa rarely leave the island before the completion of the contract. Including me, we are only asked to remember the flags of the top 50 chambers of Commerce in each invited country."


    "Confidentiality needs?"


    "Morgan just wants every guest to have the best experience."


    "I feel good." Lorraine nodded again. "Does anyone take me to the villa?"


    "This way, please, Mr. Drake." the pilot turned to lead, "your villa was cleaned yesterday without servants. The ice room is full of ice and the water warehouse is empty."


    "Please convey my thanks to your president again. I am flattered by her kindness."


    "That''s what we should do."


    In the social language, the pilot quickly guided Lorraine and his party to the villa on the seashore 50 meters away.


    The location of the villa has obviously been specially selected. The two-story wooden building is trapped in the package of tall trees. There is a small and clear living spring in front of it. Except for the open side to the sea, the remaining three sides are hidden, which can neither be seen nor seen by others.


    Lorraine stopped in front of the door. Edley immediately came forward and pushed in with ten tough sailors.


    This kind of inspection may not be necessary, and it is also a lack of respect for the host Morgan chamber of Commerce.


    But there was no dissatisfaction on the pilot''s face. He just waited quietly until edley withdrew the troops and returned.


    "As the gentleman said, President, the room is very clean, there is no one, and there are no consumables." he thought and lowered his voice. "The basement is very complex. There is not only an ice room, but also a large vault and a tunnel leading to the plank road. The exit is the pilot cabin beside the plank road."


    Lorraine couldn''t help looking at the pilot: "Sir, are you going to give us the dock cabin?"


    "If you need it, pier 17 will be completely yours and your crew until the 28th. Morgan won''t leave anyone."


    "Feel at home... Your president has done it." Lorraine thanked again. In the face of the pilot, edley ordered, "let the ship deliver enough supplies for three days, and pile all the gold coins into the vault. In addition, arrange to take over the wharf cabin and thoroughly investigate the basement. Don''t waste president Morgan''s mind."


    "Yes!"


    After the handover, the pilot who had not introduced himself from beginning to end simply took away all the dock workers and handed over the empty dock to Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Busy on the dock.


    Lorraine boarded the top terrace of the villa alone and looked thoughtfully at the boundless sea in the distance.


    "That pilot is probably not an ordinary employee?" Seager''s voice suddenly appeared behind him.


    Lorraine nodded simply, "he recognized me, but he said he knew Drake''s flag, not valkiri."


    "There are indeed many reasons to explain why a pilot who has lived on an island for a long time knows an armed merchant ship with remarkable characteristics such as varkiri, but the real pilot has no reason to hide. This topic is not sensitive, and it can also bring our relationship closer and strive for more tips."


    Seager smiled: "so, who is he?"


    "Haina will tell me soon that there is no need to guess."


    "Haina?" Seager showed his surprised expression for the first time. "Can your asasin be invisible in broad daylight?"


    "Invisibility is an assassin''s instinct, which has nothing to do with light. Moreover, the island is full of jungles and trees, and the sun can''t take care of many places."


    "It''s a convenient instinct..." sig said admiringly. "Change the topic, how much money did you bring?"


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand pounds," said Lorraine. "When converted into pure gold, it weighs almost two tons."


    "Ha?"

 Chapter 612

    The jungle in waijuster is very prosperous, and towering trees have grown freely for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if the Morgan family settled in, they only picked those they want to pick in the plan, and none of the plants outside the red line have been moved.


    For this reason, the forest roads connecting the venue from the villa are real tree lined trails, tortuous and rugged. Even if the sun is high, there are almost no shining spots on the road.


    Haina jumped gracefully on the branches like a leopard, more than 10 meters on the side and less than 20 meters in a straight line, which was the staff leaving pier 17.


    The voice didn''t convey very clearly, but through the gap of the leaves, Haina''s pupils clearly locked the leading pilot. He didn''t talk to anyone all the way.


    The crowd soon walked out of the forest road and broke up in front of a large shell house. There was still no communication like a stranger. The crowd went west and the pilot went east.


    Haina silently looked at the grand and strange villa house in the sun, jumped to the ground, and followed the pilot into the East path.


    The man walked alone in front, walked along the forest road without fork for more than ten minutes, and came to a new wharf with four plank roads, which is much larger than pier 17.


    "Pier 1..."


    Haina remembers that Lorin''s chart marked the wharf with number one, and it was indicated on the chart that it was for the organizer''s own use, that is, the wharf for the Morgan family''s own use.


    There are seven large and small ships berthed at the wharf. Two more than 50 meters are Bagh and five mast skuna cargo ships, two more than 40 meters are standard Galen destroyers, and three berths arranged in a row at the outermost berth. All of them are slups more than 10 meters long, which is obviously a substitute transportation around the island.


    However, although the scale is large, the planning of No. 1 wharf is no different from that of No. 17 wharf. There is a administrator''s cabin beside the wharf, and further away is a long row of shed houses. According to 16 people living in one room, it can squeeze about 200 people.


    The only villa is built on the high side of the coast. The square Rococo wooden building is divided into three floors and dozens of spacious rooms, surrounded by stone walls, surrounded by large green and flat lawns.


    The popularity here also exceeded Haina''s imagination. In addition to the ubiquitous dockers and sailors on the beach on the plank road, Haina also identified at least 40 full-time guards, who guarded inside and outside the villa in a semicircular shape.


    From time to time, three or two armed people patrol with ferocious hounds. Hard workers and sailors dare not approach the villa. The invisible gap divides the already small Wharf into two parts.


    Haina stood in the shadow of the entrance of the forest path holding the trunk and watched the pilot enter the villa.


    The sailors along the road nodded to him one after another. The sweaty labourers looked at him as if he had nothing. The guards looked very respectful, bowed their heads and followed the ceremony. It was clearly a heavily guarded place, but no one stopped him for investigation.


    Haina watched him walk slowly through the whole dock into the villa, looking at people and the sky


    Even for assassin, it is difficult to plunge into the heavily guarded villa in broad daylight.


    The difficulty of this matter is not whether she can go in, but that after being found, she must kill people to avoid exposing her whereabouts.


    Waijuster''s situation is far from the point where she needs to do so, and the information exposed by the pilot can only prove that he is an important figure in the Morgan chamber of Commerce.


    Millions of auctions will naturally gather many important people. Whether he comes from Morgan or elsewhere, he is not enough to be judged as a threat to Drake.


    "If it were night..."


    Haina sighed regretfully, lowered her head and went into the jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    A night without words, a morning.


    At about 8 a.m. on July 20, wharf 17 was bustling.


    The sailors in varkiri are doing morning exercises in the limited space of the deck and plank road. The alert group is changing shifts. The night shift group, including the wharf cabin, which has been pestering all night, has a chance to rest.


    At the other end of the villa, Carmen, Sharon and Siegel rode on the grass, while Lorraine and Karen, Ryan and Harry practiced swords in groups in front of the yard.


    Lev''s morning exercise is chopping firewood. Shirtless, carrying an axe, his strong muscles were covered with sweat and glittered in the sunrise.


    Haina''s morning exercise is to tease the cat. When she took off her blouse, she was wearing a sleeveless Hoodie marked by asasin and lying on both ends of the roof in the same way as white ears. Her solemn appearance was the eve of the decisive battle between Simon blowing snow and ye Gucheng on the top of the Forbidden City.


    "The Egyptian woman..." sig looked up at the battlefield with the rein. "Did jezra learn the killing skill from the cat?"


    "Just the opposite." Carmen clamped the horse''s belly and asked the horse to raise his knees. "Yesla is the master of white ear, which even white ear knows very well."


    "It''s sad that I''m not surprised." sig urged the horse to catch up. "You are all abnormal guys."


    "People who like cross dressing don''t seem to have a position to gossip about other people''s lives, miss siglett."


    "You''re boring, Miss Xavier." sig glanced at Carmen from the corner of his eye and saw a carriage driving out of the forest and dangling at the gate of the villa. "Ah, it seems that they spent 20 minutes reading the introduction of all the auction products. There are no design drawings of the rage, nor the asasin arm blade that Lorraine wants.


    He pushed the list aside and asked softly, "well, everybody, what do you want?"


    "Shield of sloDe." to everyone''s surprise, the speaker would be lev. "SloDe is a powerful valkiri, the daughter of Thor in myth, but in the proud dinas saga, she is also the princess philotamia of branla."


    "I guess sloDe was tired of the endless noise and celebration in the house of the spirit and attached himself to philotamia, but that doesn''t matter."


    "Philotemia is a powerful shield woman. She has an unshakable Uzi steel round shield. It is said that she once held the shield to block the giant''s mace and the devil''s claws. Even if she fought against a hundred, there has never been any scar on the shield."


    "I want that shield!"


    SIG looked at Lev suddenly as if he had seen a ghost. Lorraine turned the list and smiled.


    "It''s no surprise that every Viking is a grumpy poet and erudite historian. ADA and Sakya are their must read. They know much more than ordinary people think... Yes."


    The seventh auction, the shield of sloDe, is the dowry of a princess along the Mediterranean coast in the 14th century. It looks perfect and starts at ¡ê 1200.


    "For the steel shield 400 years ago, Leff proposed it as our first auction target. Do you have any comments?"

 Chapter 613

    Lorraine decided to attend the first auction.


    At 9 a.m., vomir tyron, the personnel manager of Morgan chamber of Commerce, visited and brought ten valuable masks decorated with lottery gold.


    At first glance, the style of the mask is exactly the same, but the details show unique ingenuity. For example, the decorative pattern, Lorraine got the rose red abstract peony, Carmen''s golden rose, and Haina''s sea blue Narcissus.


    Manager Tyrone and Karen are acquaintances. They often meet at the designer salon.


    It is said that when they met for the first time, tyron regarded Karen as a cutting-edge young designer and made a corner digging structure in front of Haite, which once made the scene embarrassing.


    He also met Carmen several times, all in the social field. Unfortunately, although he was deeply impressed by Carmen, Carmen didn''t remember him very much.


    With these two layers of familiarity, tyron naturally indulged a lot when talking.


    He said that these masks are nominally souvenirs given by the shelter villa to the participants. Their actual role is to protect privacy and cover their faces when entering the venue like a masked ball.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, tyron got up and left. At 9:40, Lorraine and his party, who put on their dress, took a carriage prepared by Morgan chamber of Commerce and driven by sailors, drove into the forest road and headed for the main venue.


    Outside the window, the deep jungle swayed backward, and the faint birds often sounded in his ears, creating a wonderful and contradictory sense of expectation in Lorraine''s heart.


    On the one hand, Lorraine knew that he was participating in a capital event, and the presence of more than 20 families may represent the wealth of the enemy country.


    On the other hand, since landing yesterday afternoon, he hardly saw any outsiders. It was like a secret vacation, completely separated from the noise of the world.


    What causes this sense of contradiction is the effect of paying attention to privacy deliberately created by the Morgan family.


    Specific routes, independent docks, dedicated forest crossing roads, silent light auctions, and the same and different masks delivered before the opening.


    Can these things really keep the identity of participants completely confidential? Not really.


    Because the participants can''t get around the contact with the organizer in any case, and for things in the world, as long as one knows the secret, the secret is no longer a secret.


    Can these things make participants feel the security of their identity? In fact, yes.


    Even if you know that there are many ways to dig out your identity, those deliberate means will continue to remind participants that their privacy is safe.


    Security is a feeling, not a reality. Morgan chamber of commerce is unable to achieve impeccable confidentiality. To some extent, it does not need to do that.


    It''s like in front of you.


    The carriage drove out of the forest road and presented in front of Lorraine a magnificent convoy of about 50 or 60 rivers.


    These cars are inlaid with the logo of Morgan chamber of Commerce. They drive out in line from the forest roads, meet on the main road paved with stone slabs, and flow to the final destination. The main venue is a shell like opera house with pure white roof and light yellow main body.


    Lorraine watched the traffic coldly.


    Along the way, SIG said for the first time: "the third carriage parallel to us is driven by Mr. Roddy, the housekeeper of the Solomon family in Boston. The strength of the Solomon family can''t participate in the auction of the shelter villa. With that poor cash flow, they can''t even afford the hot auction."


    "Mr. President, who do you think they came with?"


    Lorraine''s mind jumped out of Hamilton for the first time, but he didn''t say it. He just pointed to a car behind the side.


    "The man driving the car is the nephew of Mr. dukov, director of the associated press of Commerce. I met him at the associated press ball. Dukov chamber of Commerce spans Russia''s political and economic circles, and Drake, who realized Miami, is also between his economic strength and his achievements. Why do you think he came here?"


    "Russia... Wants to cross the Baltic Sea?"


    "Yes, yekaterina the great is ambitious, but Russia still has a long way to go to truly dominate Europe."


    "Mr. Yin and yang are strange." Seager flew over with a white eye. "If the competition is not fierce, how can you bring two tons of gold?"


    "Who knows?" Lorraine shrugged. "Fury is a beauty that makes the whole world crazy. Two tons of gold may not make her commit to marriage. Moreover, even if she is moved by the dowry, the process of marriage may not be smooth..."


    The carriage drove into the square along the traffic flow and stopped in an empty place under the guidance of the attendant.


    Edley jumped off the shaft and opened the door. Lorraine met sig in the first carriage. Carmen, Sharon and Hannah got off the second carriage. On the third carriage were Yuexia brother GUI''s group of four, LEV, Karen, Harry and Ryan.


    The square was filled with the elegance of masquerade ball. Except for the drivers, everyone supported a short Ivory grip and put up a beautiful painted mask to cover half of his face.


    A waiter came up to ask Lorraine''s number. Ed Lei greeted him and handed out a number plate depicting [XVII]. Instead of answering, the waiter crossed ed ed Lei and bowed to Lorraine and others. As soon as he turned around, he guided the people to the door.


    Everyone''s goal is the towering gate with smooth lines. The gate is five or six meters high. Through the gate is a golden hall with a height of more than ten meters.


    The scenery of the hall is only seen in Luolin''s life. The gold inlaid wall, the gilded ground and the discernible marble ground reflect the huge chandeliers filled with crystals.


    There are seven chandeliers in total, which are divided into three columns. They are hung high in the surrounding of the dome and air window. Each has a diameter of more than five meters and emits dim light like a cluster of stars in the sun.


    In addition to the chandelier, the only decoration left in the hall is the 30 doors side by side like a honeycomb, as well as the trailing spiral staircase connecting the hall with the door.


    Each of the green decorated red copper carved spiral ladders corresponds to three doors, randomly connecting any one of the three floors, which looks dazzling and creates the illusion of a creeper wall, as if the whole wall is covered with stairs, and the dense arch lacking aesthetic feeling is mixed in the middle, but it becomes less eye-catching.


    "Very attentive design..." Lorraine sighed.


    "Indeed." Carmen smiled and nodded, "the elements used look stiff, but this hall should also have the function of banquet. When the curtain, colored silk, curtain, stage and candle light are added, of course, music can''t be less, and the whole will become much softer."


    Lorraine didn''t expect Carmen to think so much and asked curiously, "is there any inspiration?"


    Carmen doesn''t deny it. She said: "in terms of Drake''s scale, it''s time to consider a special banquet hall. I''m mainly hesitant about the location. London and New York are prosperous enough, but not private enough. Santa Diana and Miami are private enough, but we''re not a small chamber of Commerce like Morgan. They lack too much in prosperity."


    After leading the group up the stairs, Lorraine laughed at the entrance to the box corridor.


    "Choose Miami, the town we built, and believe in her future."


    "OK."

 Chapter 614

    Through the long and dark corridor, Lorraine and his party entered the private room.


    The construction of the auction venue looks like a theater, but it saves seats and pushes the huge echo wall directly in front of the three rows of private rooms like Longmen Grottoes.


    The balcony of the private room is equipped with an enclosure along the outer edge, or perhaps an inverted step. In short, Lorraine can''t see the content of any one of the front, rear, left and right rooms. Only the stage and only the stage are presented in front of her.


    At this point, Lorraine estimated that the bidders had long been numb to the small means of protecting privacy. At least he was numb himself. Instead, he paid more attention to the decoration of the box.


    The decoration is very comfortable.


    The dark tone is composed of thick carpet and cotton wallpaper, taking into account the softness and sound insulation. The furnishings inside, whether sofas, bars or configured drinks and snacks, do not strive for luxury, but focus on comfort and taste.


    Lorraine feels more and more that Morgan chamber of commerce is a genius of selling experience. He always knows the limit of his ability and always has a way to make people feel his dedication in the limit.


    Cheap services can be exchanged into high-quality enjoyment in their hands. Even if they can''t reach the top in any field, people can''t find any problems.


    The box clock steadily jumped to ten o''clock sharp. There was no bell. Only a blonde woman in a bright red dress stepped on the stage.


    She is very beautiful. Her blond wavy hair is draped around her waist. Her tall body has a pair of plump long legs, lined with wide but slender shoulders and arms, highlighting her plump chest and hips.


    In contrast, her facial features are mediocre, with big eyes, high bridge of nose, deep eye sockets and exquisite makeup. That kind of ordinary beauty is everywhere in the upper class social circle, especially compared with her hot figure, which is more difficult to impress.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the 25th asylum villa auction is about to begin." her voice is soft and gentle, and the hidden and undetectable vibrato seems to scratch people''s hearts. "I''m Susan Morgan, the patriarch of the Morgan family. I sincerely appreciate your presence and hope Morgan can bring you an unforgettable two-day journey."


    Lorraine heard a repressed exclamation.


    Susan Morgan is the youngest patriarch in the 100 year history of the Morgan family and the first legendary patriarch.


    It is said that she inherited her family at the age of 12. In the following two years, a total of 7 relatives died unexpectedly, and at least 4 suitors were dead or disabled.


    She was the only common beneficiary of these accidents. It was through these accidents that she mastered the real power of this century old family at the fastest speed. At the age of 14, she became a real Ms. Morgan.


    According to Lorraine, this should have happened almost 14 or 5 years ago. Throughout the years when she controlled the family, Ms. Morgan can only be regarded as a regular patriarch.


    The chamber of Commerce has not expanded and its business has limited growth. As a business-oriented family, the patriarch does not preside over the guild or the overall situation in the social circle.


    She''s not even married. Because of the tragic fate of several suitors when she was young, she got the nickname of "Diamond Black Widow" for nothing. I didn''t seem to have any intention to clarify. As a result, even the mission of inheriting the Morgan family was delayed.


    Susan Morgan is such a strange woman, with all kinds of strange news, which makes her easily get no less hot topic than Lorraine in high-class society.


    However, Lorraine heard about her for the first time ten years ago and heard about her countless times before and after, but she didn''t see her for the first time until today.


    Standing in the middle of the stage, she said: "as the host, I should have introduced the history of the auction of asylum villa to you in brief words, or talked about the glory of the family like everyone who was influenced by Zu Meng... However, I know you are not interested in these."


    "Your distinguished guests have come here for only one purpose, that is, to collect Xinyi''s auction. So let''s make a long story short. I announce that the first auction of the 25th asylum villa begins."


    Scattered applause broke out, Susan bowed out in applause, and the other end of the stage quickly came up, the master of ceremonies in swallowtail, and stood firm on the mark of the stage.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, I''m hanfred, the emcee of this auction. Now let''s invite the first auction, Brada golden knife."


    "In 432 ad, the Hun tribes were unified under the conquest of Khan ruga. Two years later, ruga died and appointed Attila, the whip of God, and his brother Breda to succeed to the throne. They were called the emperor."


    "In another two years, that is, 436, Breda was trapped by Attila and died under the city of Constantinople. His gold sword and helmet became a treasure of the gerafi family, governor of the eastern province of Byzantium, and moved all the way to Genoa with the destruction of the Roman Empire."


    "In 1466, the gerafi family was destroyed by mountain bandits, Brada''s gold helmet was lost, and the gold knife reappeared on the black market three years later."


    "In 1522, the gold Dao was officially named Breda gold Dao. In 1557, due to poor maintenance, the gold Dao underwent a major repair, replaced the third and seventh gemstones of the handle, polished the blade body, and integrated 2G nickel and 17g steel. Although it generally maintained the original style, the collection value decreased seriously."


    "In 1646, the then owner, Mr. Beverly, hired the forging master oguyes to create a scabbard for the golden knife. Through luxurious materials and retro classic design, his value was re promoted, and the highest price of 5500 golden Louis was sold in Paris in 1649."


    "Then Lot 1, Xiongnu emperor Breda gold knife, starts at 3600 pounds and increases by 150 pounds per round. Please show your lights and make an offer!"


    At this point, Lorraine box.


    Lorraine looked through the auction list bored: "the highest price is 5500 pounds, and the starting price is 3600 pounds. In other words, the value of this knife has decreased in the past 140 years?"


    Carmen explained: "oguyes became famous when he was young. When he was young, he became famous in the jewelry circle with retro doctrine. However, in his later years, he became one of the biggest opponents of retro doctrine, and his early works were refuted and devalued. This is probably the main reason for the decline in the value of the golden knife."


    "Designer''s negation?" Lorraine glanced at Haina. "Golden knife, are you interested?"


    Haina sniffed: "the knife without blood in 1200 is not a murder weapon, but a toy."


    "The introduction said that the maintenance was good, but the gold content was too high and it was a little overweight." Lorraine shrugged. "Edley, yellow light."


    Edley answered and picked up the baffle to cover the red light.


    Just listen to the emcee say: "3750 pounds, No. 5, No. 6, No. 9, No. 12, No. 18, No. 27. The second exhibition lamp..."


    The progress of dark shooting is actually faster than that of open shooting. Under the command of the master of ceremonies, the second round and the third round.


    Lorraine learned from the master of ceremonies that the box number is different from the pier number. For example, Lorraine is pier 17, but the box is No. 9, and it is likely to change every time he attends the meeting.


    At the same time, the boxes are not allocated in sequence. Lorraine knew that there were only 24 groups of total participants, but there were 30 boxes, and there were also No. 27 among the people bidding for the golden knife.


    From the perspective of Laosheng''s discussion, these measures are still for privacy, but from the perspective of malice, as the only insider, the organizer, that is, Morgan chamber of Commerce, can secretly let bidders who are not within the scope of invitation, and invitees such as Lorraine can''t be aware of it.


    The auction entered the fourth round, 4200 pounds, and four companies maintained the yellow light. Lorraine waved his hand uninteresting, and edley immediately turned the baffle to yellow.


    The master of ceremonies shouted on the stage: "4350 pounds, No. 6, No. 18, the fifth round of exhibition lights!"


    "Give up on the 18th! 4500 pounds, the bid price on the 6th is 4500 pounds! Are there any other bidders?"


    "The golden sword of Breda, the Hun emperor, the blood brother of Attila, the whip of God, the navigation keepsake of the great empire, and the legendary antiques inherited from 1400 years! Is there any higher bid?"


    "No. 6 4500 pounds! 4500 once, 4500 twice, 4500... Deal!"


    "Congratulations to the bidder of box 6, the golden knife of Breda, the Hun emperor, 4500 pounds! It''s yours!"

 Chapter 615

    In the current situation, should it be said that it is in full swing? Or calm?


    Lorraine felt a little uncertain.


    On the one hand, today is the first day of six auctions in two days. Now the link is the first half of all 16 auctions. In terms of location, it can only be regarded as the heat field in the heat field.


    However, the auction of asylum villa is a top black market auction after all, and most of the participants are wallets behind political forces.


    Compared with the handed down families and pure plutocrats, these people have a weaker concept of money. In other words, they may be the group most willing to spend meaningless spare money in the world.


    The auction went very smoothly. Six pieces of auction came on stage one after another, with history, art, or the blessing of celebrities and famous scenery. The price ratio between the transaction and the starting auction was not low.


    Although Lorraine could not refer to the authoritative bargaining because of the confidentiality of the directory, he lit the light three times with interest, so he could feel the premium transaction.


    The premium transaction means that there is a lack of professional collectors among the bidders, and it also means that Lorraine''s opponents are not bad for money. Both the family wealth and the cash they bring seem to be abundant.


    This is not good news for the furious auction.


    Lorraine secretly raised the psychological price of the set of plans from 100000 pounds to 140000 pounds.


    The seventh auction finally came on stage. It was Lorraine''s only predetermined goal in the battle, the Viking round shield and the sloDe shield.


    I saw the attendants push up a turquoise round shield from the stage. The shield surface has completely stripped off the leather surface, leaving only bare metal shield parts. The edges are carved with lifelike floating carvings, full of leather nails and properly maintained.


    The master of ceremonies quoted yuan Dun as saying: "in the 14th century Viking epic the proud dinas saga, a story is described. The prince dinas of Egypt was driven out of the kingdom by his jealous brother and met the princess philotamia of branla during his escape."


    "Philotemia fell in love with Prince dinas. He not only persuaded the king of branla to support the prince''s revenge, but also followed the prince''s faith and became a Viking of branla."


    "The two sides supported each other on the road of revenge and never gave up until dinas fell into a trap in a battle. At the time of crisis, filotemira''s Prayer moved Asgard. Valkyrislud gave her her her divine power and shield, so that filotemira could become a shield woman and fight side by side with her lover."


    "This shield is the shield of slod depicted in Sakya, the blessing of the female warrior God, and the heritage of Princess flora temira of branla."


    "Its sender is a secluded Viking fishing village in Greenland. The villagers claim to be the descendants of dinas and philotemira. This shield has been consecrated continuously for hundreds of years. It didn''t flow into the civilized market for the first time until it was persuaded by our salesman."


    "We gathered experts from various fields to conduct a comprehensive assessment. First, branla means [black] in Viking, and coupled with the existence of Egyptian Prince dinas, it is generally believed that philotemira may be the daughter of a priest or chief of a powerful tribe in Central Africa."


    "However, in the 14th century referred to by Sakya, Viking culture has disappeared from the mainstream culture. There is no clearly recorded Viking war in Egyptian history, and Viking culture can not find the support of historical materials radiating North Africa."


    "On the other hand, Mr. smog, a Norwegian expert, believes that Sakya and IDA in Viking mostly refer to black land. Another layer of branla in Viking means black land. Egypt also means the end of heaven and earth and the country of fire in Viking records."


    "From this perspective, the arrogant dinas saga probably refers to the war story between Greenland and two Viking villages in Iceland. Greenland is Egypt and Iceland is branla."


    "On the other hand, the process of sloDe shield adheres to the forging characteristics of Viking''s strong period, adopts unique temperature difference quenching, and the material is secret silver, that is, Uzi steel melted with alchemical formula. This formula has been lost in the 12th century. Although it does not rule out the possibility of small-scale inheritance, it is very difficult to copy."


    "Based on the above, the history of sloDe shield can be used as a reference, and it has high handicraft value due to its artistic value and special materials. It is well maintained and has been renewed for a long time. The starting price of shield is 1200 pounds, with an increase of 300 pounds per round. Please show the lights and make an offer."


    No special instructions from Lorraine were needed. In the face of the shield of sloDe, which had already become the target, edley directly lit the yellow light.


    At the beginning of the auction, there were 9 bidders in the first round, 8 in the second round, 6 in the third round, 5 in the sixth round and 3 in the eighth round. In the tenth round, only Lorin''s No. 12 and another No. 18 were left to win.


    "3900 pounds! Sloder''s shield 3900 pounds, boxes 12 and 18 3900 pounds! Eleventh round..."


    "4200 pounds on the 12th! 4200 pounds on the 12th, the choice of guest 18 is... Free quotation!"


    The first free quotation so far appeared abruptly. On the 18th, two lights were lit at the same time. In the direction of the box that Lorraine could not see or hear, the master of ceremonies announced that the auction was suspended.


    Lorraine''s eyes flashed.


    "How dare you quote freely for a Viking weapon? Are you really determined to get it? Is it because of Viking? Or alchemy?"


    He frowned in thought.


    Time passed quickly in meditation. Before Lorraine could understand, the master of ceremonies had got a note from the waiter.


    "The price of box 18 is increased by 1000 pounds! SloDe''s shield is 5200 pounds. Is there any higher bid?" the master of ceremonies'' voice was excited and high. "The 12th round, now the price is 5200 pounds! The 12th! Do you want to continue on the 12th? Now start the 13th round of bidding..."


    "Captain, what shall we do?" edley looked at Lorraine in embarrassment.


    Lorraine gently waved his hand: "continue before I stop."


    "Yes!"


    The price of shield has risen to 5500 pounds, which is no less than a year''s tax in a medium-sized town. After Lorraine''s quotation, the reaction of box 18 is... The second free quotation, 6500 pounds!


    The rise of the shield from 1200 pounds to 6500 pounds has long exceeded the normal rational auction range. The determination of box 18 greatly increased Lorraine''s interest. He couldn''t help but stand up and let edley remove the baffle.


    "Free quotation!!!!!" exclaimed the master of ceremonies, "the first climax is coming! After the distinguished guest made two free quotations in a row on the 18th, he applied for free quotation on the 12th!!!"


    "Shield of sloDe! The alchemy shield in Viking Sakya, the legacy of Princess philotemira! What''s different about it? How much is your guest on the 12th going to increase the price!"


    Lorraine sat in front of the tea table with a feather pen in his hand. There was no ink on the note.


    He thought about it for a while, brushed some pens on the paper, dried the ink, handed it to Carmen, smiled and asked, "you have participated in many auctions. Please help me."


    Carmen smiled and took a glance: "Captain, you are very concerned about the unknown opponent."


    "Just curious," Lorraine nodded.


    Carmen narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment: "it''s good. Although it''s a little foolhardy, your goal is not that shield."


    The reckless man''s face tightened when he heard the speech: "Captain, we don''t want the shield?"


    "The shield must be ours." Lorraine put away his pen and ink and asked edre to pass the note to the waiting waiter, "but our purpose has changed. The shield of sloDe, no matter how good, has now become an accessory. Sorry, lev..."

 Chapter 616

    "Come, come! The first climax of this auction, the free quotation duel between No. 12 and No. 18!"


    On the stage, the emcee hyped the atmosphere with the most high pitched tone. Even if there was no normal uproar to respond, Lorraine could feel the rise of the heat wave.


    The emcee took the envelope from the attendant and unfolded the note.


    "Let''s have a look at your newspaper on the 12th..."


    As soon as his pupils contracted, there was an obvious pause in his voice, but it soon returned to its original position.


    "That''s amazing! 5000 pounds! The price is increased by 5000 pounds on the 12th, and the sloDe shield is now quoted at 11500 pounds!"


    "Distinguished guest No. 18, what''s your response? SloDe''s shield is 11500 pounds, and there are higher..."


    "Free quotation!" the master''s voice broke through eight degrees, and the attendants almost ran from the stage to the private room in the form of running.


    Just a moment later, he took the quotation and announced loudly: "for the third time in a row, the price of box 18 was increased by 2000 pounds and 13500 pounds again!"


    "But! Box 12 is 18500 pounds." it''s like deliberately tempting people''s appetite. Before the sound of the last free quotation fell, the master of ceremonies immediately made a new quotation on behalf of Lorraine, or increased the price by 5000.


    Even at the auction site of asylum villa, there was an exclamation, because the master of ceremonies'' quotation was so fast that even the attendants didn''t respond. Until the end of the quotation, they still stood visible at the edge of the stage.


    The venue was exclaimed. The exclamation was not a praise to Lorraine, but a question to the host.


    The emcee had expected the reaction of the meeting and shook his hand to draw out the previous Lorraine''s quotation.


    "According to the advance authorization of the VIP in Box 12, no matter what the quotation on the 18th is, the price will be increased by ¡ê 5000 in the next round!"


    The startling voice suddenly stopped and everything was silent. Only the master of ceremonies encouraged it with passion.


    "On the 18th, or other hidden nobles, it seems that the 12th is determined to win the shield of sloDe. Now it only depends on your determination."


    "Slade shield No. 12, 18500 pounds! 18500 pounds once, Slade shield 18500 pounds twice, 18500... No. 18, 18800 pounds!"


    The master of ceremonies immediately lowered his voice like fine points: "but it is still prior authorization, box 12, 23800 pounds!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the master of ceremonies echoed in the box, high, with a little regret.


    "23800 pounds once, sloDe''s shield 23800 pounds twice, sloDe''s shield in Box 12, 23800 pounds... Deal! Congratulations to the distinguished guests in Box 12. You have won the final victory in the battle for the inheritance of Princess branla filotemira!"


    The applause was neither thick nor loud, but it was a clear and sincere congratulations.


    Lorraine stood up in applause and bowed back to the stage and the invisible walls. After the ceremony, he smiled and stretched himself, turned back and said to the people, "go back, we obviously overspent..."


    This seems to be the most sincere summary. After all, no matter how precious a steel shield is, no matter how thick the history is, no matter how complete the maintenance is, no matter how lost the technology is, its value can not reach or even exceed that of a class V destroyer.


    However, Lorraine did this unreasonable thing like beating chicken blood, put forward a budget of nearly 30000 pounds, and finally bought a "commodity" with only 1200 pounds for 23800 pounds.


    From the moment the hammer fell, Lev was completely in a state of separation of gods and souls. His mind was full of the hot-blooded scene of killing the four sides with his destroyer. He was unaware of what happened outside, and didn''t even hear Lorraine''s decision.


    Karen gently stabbed LEV in the waist from behind: "Captain, that shield... Should we say that the bidder has anything to care about?"


    "Something worth caring about..."


    The eighth piece on the stage began to come on stage. Lorraine stopped and thought for a moment.


    "Viking culture is a very strange thing," he said. "On the one hand, because of the strength of the Viking era, Viking descendants are all over central and northwest Europe, especially in the aristocratic circle. Up to the ninth to tenth centuries, the proportion of Viking aristocrats is probably only a little less than that of Roman aristocrats."


    "The ancestors of the Normans were the Vikings, as well as the Anglo Saxons and Germans, who also adhered to the Viking faith."


    "However, since the religious reform in northern Europe, Viking leaders have taken the initiative to submit to God. Viking culture has suddenly become a taboo that can not be touched by the mainstream society. Viking is being de Viking everywhere. Even the word Viking has changed from the original national title to a strange state similar to adjectives."


    "Because of this, the Viking collection is doomed to lack collection value and can only be spread and appreciated in a small circle. I guess Morgan chamber of Commerce saw this and set the starting position of sloDe shield at 1200 pounds."


    "What is the value of sloDe''s shield? In the absence of expert identification and evaluation, we can only make a rough guess."


    "For pure collectors or inheritors of Viking culture, the minority lacks space for premium and sharing, so its psychological price will not exceed 3000 pounds; for alchemists, because of the research value of the lost Viking secret silver, its psychological price may double, that is, 6000 pounds."


    "6000 pounds is the highest value that can be judged. It is equivalent to one and a half brigantines or a barg. The price is amazing and the premium is amazing."


    "But there''s another kind of people who won''t be frightened by this price!" Lorraine looked at Lev intentionally. "Crazy warrior."


    "As crazy believers and fatalists of Viking faith, they have a sense of mission in their hearts. This sense of mission is particularly strong in front of the legendary weapon sloDe shield, which is enough to make them crazy, forget their interests and do their best."


    Karen suddenly realized: "that is to say... Box 18 is also a crazy soldier? Are there many crazy soldiers now?"


    "Not much." Leff shook his head in confusion. "There were nearly 10000 Vikings in Stavanger, but the only crazy soldiers who really woke up were bonette and me. Even Jazz couldn''t grasp the secret of madness."


    "That box 18..." Karen slowly opened her eyes.


    Lev woke up with a start and stood up. "I''ll find him!"


    Haina stepped out of the shadow: "you''re too heavy. I''ll go before it''s clear."


    Lorraine shook his head: "it''s day now, and Haina is not suitable. The most suitable one among us is..."


    Sigjiao smiled and said, "Harry, Ryan, how long will it take to dig out the identity of box 18?"


    Harry frowned. "What''s the budget? 500 pounds takes 12 hours, 2000 pounds three hours."


    "No upper limit," Lorraine whispered. "Please use all your means. I need to know whether there are disappearing enemies in my neighbors. The sooner the better."


    "Yes!"


    After responding to the order full of military temperament, Harry and Ryan immediately returned to the dock with Sharon. They need to withdraw the money first, and Sharon is varkiri''s current accountant.


    Out of the consideration of being as unobtrusive as possible, Lorraine and them left the box a full half hour late.


    Lorraine saw a familiar background outside the gate of the venue. The pilot with different identity when they entered Hong Kong was turning to the front of the venue, that is, the backstage.


    Lorraine couldn''t help stopping.


    In a blink, Haina held his shoulder to his ear: "I''ll go."


    Lorraine was silent for a moment: "be careful."


    "It won''t be found."


    "After all, it''s the territory of the emperor''s family... I''ll let Lev pick you up outside."


    Haina thought, "let him hide as far as possible."


    "I see..."

 Chapter 617

    Haina is like a gecko, lying on the top of the shell roof. Below is the side door in and out of the backstage. She can''t see it from her point of view, but she can easily get in as long as she turns over.


    Five minutes ago, she watched the pilot enter the backstage through this door. Since then, she has been waiting here, waiting for the door to open again.


    Soon, she heard a squeak, and a man dressed as a servant squeezed out of it with something in his hand.


    Before the man could be completely separated from the door, Haina had turned over and jumped up, like a fish, through the gap between the attendant and the lintel.


    There was another attendant holding a heavy object in the door.


    Haina, who was in an accident, did not show any panic. She threw out the hook and rope before landing. Her slender legs were stretched straight and gently touched the object held by the latter attendant. The whole person rose against the trend, turned over the lintel and ran up the beam.


    "Down!"


    The latter servant screamed, and the former turned around with a smile and carefully resisted the latter''s holding with his shoulder.


    "Can you use it any more? You can''t even move things well. Be careful that the patriarch drives you back to Boston."


    The latter one poked his head out from behind the object, and his face was full of happiness and guilt: "much... Much talk. Who knew that such an evil wind would come out when opening the door and almost blew the box down."


    "The wind?" the former thought for a long time, "ah, it seems to blow through my forehead. It didn''t blow to me at all. Is it God''s blessing?"


    "God is aboveboard. It must be the devil who will be so sneaky."


    "Well, do you also believe that the patriarch will summon the devil?"


    "Who knows..."


    Haina ran like a cat on the cobweb beam, and there was a busy backstage at her feet. The high of the master of ceremonies had become faint here through layers of screens.


    This is the characteristic of the echo wall, which is different from the omni-directional sound amplification effect of later speakers. The principle of the echo wall is to concentrate the divergent sound, and the volume on the side and back will not be strengthened, but will be weakened.


    Haina soon ran all over the open area of the backstage, but she couldn''t find the pilot. The unchecked part was only an independent room directly behind the stage.


    It was a very strange room. The passage was cut off in all directions. Judging from the structure of the roof, it should be just north of the central axis of the main venue, that is, the shortest place of the whole building.


    It was made very strong. Obviously, it was not at the load-bearing point, but Haina saw steel clad and rivets on its columns and external beams, which was like building a bunker at the end of the venue.


    It has a door connected with the backstage. The only door is tightly closed. People come and go outside. It is obviously not suitable to sneak in like the previous side door.


    Haina thought for a moment, started quickly, circled to the other side of the backstage, opened the door and dived out while no one was paying attention, then rushed to the roof, and ran to the position corresponding to the closed room.


    There is a row of windows, facing the sea and beach not far away. The scenery is picturesque and the view is wide.


    Haina found for the first time that the main auction venue was so close to the sea, only about 500 meters, and the location was basically built on the northern edge of the jungle in the heart of the island, not the center of the island on the map of Morgan chamber of Commerce.


    It is the dense jungle and winding roads that distort people''s sense of distance and orientation. If there is another reason, it is that the wharf around the island makes people subconsciously think that Morgan chamber of Commerce has developed all the beaches, but they have left themselves with the most beautiful scenery.


    Haina lay down and carefully checked the joints of the wooden roof. She soon found a gap that could be pried open, took out a flying knife and gently opened it.


    There is a hollow internal partition under the roof, and then there is a thin cork layer of heat insulation and sound insulation. Take out the cork layer and iron plates that don''t know the depth.


    The iron plates seem to be arranged independently. There is no gap between the iron plates in the skylight opened by Haina. If she wants to find them in a wider range, she has to tear down more roofs


    "I hope you can hear me..." looking at the bright sun with her eyes high in the sky, Haina fell down and stuck her ears tightly to the iron plate.


    ¡­¡­


    The room was in a mess.


    The luxurious carpet is littered with paper, pens, ink, stamps, and fragmentary dresses, men''s and women''s, black and red.


    Susan Morgan lay naked on the empty desk. The sun lit up the sweat stains on her body through the large landing window, drying out the blush after the climax and reflecting the beautiful glow.


    Suddenly, her long eyelashes trembled slightly: "do you want to leave without saying goodbye? Brother."


    "There''s just something to do," said the pilot, tightening the cuffs of his shirt. "You should know the commotion."


    "Is it the commotion worth ¡ê 23800?" Susan opened her eyes and blushed. "President Drake is worthy of being the richest businessman under the age of 30 today, spending money like dirt. I saw the list of entrusted quotations. The charm of each painting is really..."


    "That''s why you called me all of a sudden." the pilot was expressionless. "Lorraine Drake picked up your * * and you need to diarrhea?"


    "My dear brother is jealous!" Susan sat up with a charming smile, caressed her stomach and showed her proud figure without care. "You are jealous, even if you know that the best man is just a plaything for me. I just want my brother''s children, just want Morgan and Morgan to give birth to a new Morgan."


    "Alsace Morgan died a long time ago. Just a month before the death of the former patriarch, he was killed in order to let you succeed to the position of patriarch." the pilot looked at Susan coldly. "Don''t call me brother again, it makes me sick."


    "But you also make me sick." the charming Susan turned to ice in a second. "If it weren''t for my brother, you would be just a smelly meat with low self-esteem and obedience. Get out and do your work and don''t dirty my blanket."


    Sudden silence.


    The pilot made no more sound. He dressed silently, opened the door silently and went out silently.


    The door is closed.


    Susan jumped off the desk, barefoot on the soft carpet and picked up a shiny button among the pile of debris.


    That''s the button on the men''s shirt and the button on the pilot''s clothes.


    She held the button to her heart, squeezed it tightly, and knelt down on the ground bit by bit.


    "You are still so obedient... Brother."


    "Every time I am so obedient, obediently approaching, obediently walking away, obediently leaving without saying goodbye... You never say goodbye to me, just like an ugly puppet."


    "Coward..."


    Susan vomited abruptly and violently until she vomited everything in her stomach, leaving only acid burning her throat.


    There was a fire burning in her heart.


    She stood up with a smile, shed tears, threw the button into the middle of the vomit, turned and opened the door.


    There were no wisps on her, but the men in the backstage turned a blind eye until she dragged a waiting follower and took off his swallow tail.


    "Burn everything in the study," she said. "Decorate the new room before noon."


    The attendant, pale and blue, put a swallow tail on her body, closed his eyes, and dared not even lift his head.


    "Yes, patriarch," replied the Chamberlain trembling, "is the desperate man ready for the carriage?"


    "No need." Susan''s eyes seemed dead. "I''m suffocating and want to walk back by myself."


    "Congratulations to the patriarch..."

 Chapter 618

    The shield of sloDe was personally delivered by the pilot, which was beyond Lorraine''s expectation.


    After all, after learning the orthopedic gossip of the Morgan family from Hana, Lorraine regarded the hitherto unknown Mr. Alsace as a separate part of Susan Morgan.


    His work should be more hidden in the dark, such as pretending to be a pilot to contact and confirm Lorraine''s identity, or like KENWAY''s smuggling operations in those years, rather than showing up like now, including distribution and debt collection.


    In Lorraine''s opinion, it''s a bit outrageous to use a dead brother.


    At 2:00 p.m., the carriage carrying Mr. pilot drove into the villa of pier 17 and sent the pilot to Lorraine and said goodbye. Lorraine smiled and sent him to the door of the villa: "originally, I wanted to ask Mr. for lunch, but Mr. seems to have other things to do, so I''m not difficult."


    The pilot also smiled: "it''s a matter of being entrusted and loyal to others. A middle-level employee like me can only live up to the salary entrusted by the employer if I let myself move. Thank you for your high vision and kindness, but I really didn''t enjoy the surplus in the afternoon."


    "That''s a pity."


    "I''m not sorry. Didn''t Morgan prepare the afternoon pastime for the president long ago?"


    "The second auction?" Lorraine seemed to think of it. "I''m sorry, there''s nothing that can make me excited in the next auction, so I''ll probably stay in the villa this afternoon."


    "You won''t join?" the pilot''s surprise was just right.


    Lorraine shook his head. "No."


    "That''s a pity," sighed the pilot, and saluted to leave.


    Lorraine''s farewell stayed in the porch and didn''t really go outside the door.


    "Mr. pilot, I haven''t known you for two days. I don''t seem to know what to call you." Lorraine suddenly asked.


    "King," the pilot blurted out, "Alsace king, I''m the executive manager of the asylum villa auction."


    "Arthas... King."


    ¡­¡­


    The core of the second auction was handicrafts. Among the 18 auctions, there were three gemstones, two gold objects and four knitted objects. The rest were all porcelain and pottery objects. As Lorraine said, he was not interested in all the above, although that was not the main reason why he was absent from the auction.


    In the early afternoon of 4 p.m., just as the main venue hammered the second auction, Harry and Ryan, who had been running for more than five hours, finally came back. Before they even had time to breathe, they were led directly into the conference room of valkiri by the waiting edre.


    "Pier 21 left the island half an hour ago, empty and in a hurry, perhaps taking our investigation as hostility," Harry said.


    The time went back to 11:30 a.m. and received Lorraine''s unlimited funding commitment. Harry and Ryan withdrew 3000 pounds from Sharon and began their investigation with two smart sailors.


    Harry didn''t pay much attention to it because he worked in the world''s unique professional intelligence agency and was a well deserved leader in the agency.


    In other words, he is a professional. His past experience gives him absolute confidence. He believes that only money and God can hinder him from obtaining intelligence in the world.


    Lorraine is worthy of being the perfect boss in the hearts of tens of thousands of people. In a word, he untied his constraints. Now there is no existence other than God that can hinder him from finding out the truth. He is so confident.


    Who knows that the seemingly empty confidentiality measures of Morgan chamber of commerce are actually very strong. The reason for the firmness is not people, but the inequality of information deliberately created.


    Harry and Ryan hit a wall everywhere.


    They carefully sorted out all the experiences from landing on the island to participating in the first auction, and agreed that if they wanted to secretly dig out the background of box 18, the first key person was the attendant who guided the guests to the box.


    To this end, they bought four people, spent almost 1000 pounds, and finally found the leader of box 18 before the end of the first auction.


    It was 12:05.


    But the result


    A total of 10 people in the box group were asked to wait in the main venue square before the auction began.


    Instead of assigning guidance tasks in advance, they are responsible for confirming the qualification of guests in order, selecting vacant boxes and bringing guests into the scene.


    In short, the guidance work is double random. The attendants do not know who they will receive or where they will take them before receiving the guests.


    The professional''s first attempt failed, spent a full 1500 pounds and walked into a dead end.


    Harry began to feel danger.


    He and Ryan sorted out the information more carefully, and finally skipped the messenger class that might know the guest''s intelligence and targeted the leading flight.


    It was much more difficult to break into the pilot flight than to get through the attendant class at the main venue. Harry contacted his cousin the dock foreman at pier 3 through the 500 pound informant, found the pilot at pier 3 through the foreman, and finally bought the Deputy monitor of the pilot flight for two hours.


    At 2:25 p.m., Harry still didn''t know which wharf the person in box 18 corresponded to, but enough money allowed him to control his informant and easily persuaded the guide 18 to stand in front of the Deputy monitor of the leading flight.


    The information finally corresponded. The guests in box 18 lived at pier 21 and didn''t enter the port until 7:40 this morning. It was more than 8:00 when they checked in the villa. Even the people who delivered the list couldn''t meet them formally.


    Harry finally bought out the pilot of pier 21. According to the pilot, the brigantin armed merchant ship from the hadringer chamber of Commerce in Sweden entered the port. The ship was in good condition, but the posture of entering the port was bad, which left a deep impression.


    At 3:20 p.m., Harry and Ryan went to pier 21. They had planned to buy some sailors on board to find out the identity of the target. However, when they arrived at pier 21, they saw the brigantin slowly leave the port and sail away.


    There was no one left in the wharf and villa. The warehouse was full of supplies. The vault under the villa was open. Ryan even swept out more than 30 pounds in the corner, fully demonstrating the hurry of the owner when he left.


    At the end of the report, Seager sighed with regret. As soon as he looked up, he found that everyone on Drake''s side was frowning.


    She couldn''t help but be stunned: "sorry, did idiot Harry find any terrible information and I didn''t distinguish it?"


    Carmen glanced at Lorraine, saw Lorraine nodding and opened his mouth to explain: "the Swedish hadringer chamber of commerce is one of the members of the 100 business association, headquartered in Copenhagen, and the introducer is Ramos pidik, President of Drake Europe."


    "She is not a powerful chamber of Commerce. There are no more than ten armed merchant ships under her name, and the cash flow is less than 10000 pounds. As far as we know, there are not many people related to politics in her network. The highest identity is Mr. piddick, a member of the kingdom of Scotland, that is, lamos''s uncle."


    Seager recognized Carmen''s implication.


    The hadringer chamber of commerce is very close to Drake chamber of commerce with limited strength. It has no ability and reason to participate in the auction of asylum villa, and it is impossible to spend 18000 pounds to bid for a meaningless shield facing the chamber of Commerce.


    Their identity is false, so the person who counterfeits them is likely to be the big pirate, crazy soldier Viking Bonet who disappeared in Boston.


    "Did the mouse finally show its tail..." Lorraine touched his chin. "The question is, what are they doing and who is informing them?"

 Chapter 619

    Lorraine felt trapped.


    Since boarding the outer juster Island, you can''t see what you want to see clearly, you can''t hear what you want to hear, and the disappeared enemy is missing, even your allies can''t find it.


    Those normal scenes became more and more abnormal, but Lorraine stretched out his hand, but he didn''t know where to catch the pulsating vein.


    Powerlessness


    Until Fury''s design decided to belong, Lorraine knew that this sense of powerlessness would always exist.


    On the afternoon of the 20th, the theme of the auction of asylum villa was crafts, and Lorraine did not send anyone to participate. The theme of the night was works of art, including oil paintings, sculptures, manuscripts and music scores. It was Carmen''s favorite collection hobby and Drake''s favorite stepping stone when tackling major problems.


    Lorraine still didn''t attend this one. Carmen and his team won 6 of the 22 auctions with 47000 pounds a night and became a well deserved superstar that night.


    On the other hand, Harry and Ryan, who got in touch with each other, were once again sent out by sigsa. It took half a night to basically find out the background of most bidders.


    Judging from the auction of the design of the fury, including Lorraine, it is known that agents from Britain, Spain, Portugal, Austria, Russia, Denmark and the United States attended, including Lorraine''s long prepared Russian dukov chamber of Commerce and the Solomon chamber of commerce with the U.S. interim Treasury standing behind it.


    Among them, there are two people with the same financial resources as Drake. One is Lorraine''s old friend dukov, and the other is the Portuguese Baron bartolomio, the Brazilian planter who loves beach BBQ, which sig mentioned.


    Tripod standing means that the roaring auction is bound to set off a bloodbath.


    The premium was almost inevitable. Lorraine''s psychological price rose again, from 140000 to 180000 pounds, reaching the actual cost of the whole four roaring ships.


    Is such a high price really reasonable? This is perhaps the most meaningless question at the moment.


    Because the design of fury is unique, its significance to bidders is the same as that of sloDe''s shield to LEV.


    Leff can compete for shields at no cost. These chaebols who hope to make their navy owe them a big favor by designing plans can do their best above the dead line.


    At that time, the loss of reason was almost inevitable. Thinking of this, Lorraine even wanted to praise Morgan''s ancestors.


    The auction at the asylum villa requires all auction procedures to be done immediately, and the money will be paid off. That is to say, the number of bidders Qian Qishi is not important. What matters is how much cash they have, or how much cash they can collect before delivery.


    "How much money do we have left?" Lorraine suddenly asked Carmen.


    Knowing Lorraine''s thoughts, Carmen immediately called Sharon and found out the latest deposit inventory after the night.


    After a day''s hard work, 176420 pounds remained at the bottom of valkiri''s cabin and 12200 pounds remained in the vault, a total of 188620 pounds, slightly higher than Lorraine''s valuation of the design drawings.


    SIG, who heard the numbers, breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s too dangerous..." she touched her chest and sighed. "General Drake told me that the design drawing might be fired for 120000. I felt incredible at that time. Who knows that your estimate is even higher... Fortunately, even if the estimate is higher, we have enough cash."


    Her words didn''t get the expected response. Lorraine frowned and Carmen stroked the meaningful figures on the account book.


    "The room is too small," said Carmen anxiously. "Old dukov is a schemless brown bear. In order to please his majesty Ekaterina, he may prepare 200000 or more."


    "Last month, dukov cancelled the order for a second-generation God, and paid a penalty of ¡ê 3000." Karen added, "when I received the news, I thought he thought the configuration of the second-generation God was too extravagant. Now I think he is likely to start mobilizing funds from that time."


    "How much do you think old dukov can get in a month?" Lorraine asked softly.


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand," replied Carmen, "I remember his general manager showing off in front of me, saying that old dukov would never let his cash be less than two hundred and fifty thousand."


    "So we''re still short of 70000..."


    Seager found that he was numb to tons of gold in just two days.


    Not long ago, she was just an impostor lieutenant colonel with an annual salary of 100 pounds. Now she is participating in a discussion of [200000 pounds] and easily utters such anti-human words as [7000 pounds].


    Can you go back?


    New questions popped out of her mind without warning, but the old topic continued on her lips.


    "What''s Mr. President going to do? Ask Boston to send money right away?"


    Lorraine shook his head regretfully. "Unless fury ends tomorrow''s night, Boston''s cash won''t be in place at all."


    "So, technology like today wins?"


    "Frighten a group of people who don''t care about money with high bidding? That''s wishful thinking."


    Seager looked into Lorraine''s eyes. "Sounds like you have a third way?"


    "It''s very simple. If two tons of gold is not enough, add another 100 kilograms." Lorraine shrugged. "Please tell the noble Baron when you classify your duties and say... He owes me once."


    ¡­¡­


    At 10 p.m. on July 20, under the protection of Haina, Carmen visited the No. 1 wharf of Morgan chamber of commerce with two boxes of ancient gold.


    According to the rules of asylum villa auction, once the auction list is determined, it is not allowed to apply for auction qualification temporarily. However, since there is the organizer of Morgan chamber of Commerce, the means of offsetting money with goods is bound to be feasible.


    After all, this approach is equivalent to selling the collateral directly to the Morgan chamber of Commerce. In the pure buyer''s market environment, the Morgan chamber of commerce can press the price wantonly, playing the pawn shop or the kind of black hearted and monopolized.


    With the fierce determination to be cut, Carmen easily persuaded Susan Morgan to value all 24 priceless gold wares. The valuation result was 72000 pounds, and the maximum single piece was 6400 pounds. Both the total price and unit price were less than 50% of Drake''s own valuation.


    The problem of chips was solved. With the guaranteed ancient gold ware, Lorraine''s active money returned to 260000. If it was not enough, he was ready to use the final means to blackmail Hamilton after the auction.


    Hamilton also came for the fury.


    Despite the financial constraints of the United States, the temporary finance department should have an authorization of at least 50000 to 100000 pounds for the sake of top battleship manufacturing technology.


    This money is certainly no match for a group of red eyed chaebols, but after the failure of the auction, Lorraine is fully confident to talk to Hamilton about the bridge loan.


    The final chip is 310000 pounds.


    In the bright moonlight, Lorraine looked forward to the auction the next day and fell asleep.


    At this time, on the other side of the island, pier 28 of outer juster.


    A brig ship without any flag anchored steadily into the wide Shaji plank road in the moonlight.


    Arthas went up and raised his head high along the extended planks until his gray blue pupils caught a strong figure.


    "Welcome to asylum hill." he bowed and saluted, "His Excellency lieutenant general Louis de relano, deputy chief of staff of the French naval channel fleet..."

 Chapter 620

    After zero, outer juster began to gather clouds and rain.


    Raindrops fell, wrapped in the wind, washed through the jungle, villa, wharf and deck, and knocked on the glass, crackling, crackling.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the wind is becoming stronger and stronger. By dawn, there is no gap in the sky.


    The first thunder fell and woke the sleeping people with a roar.


    Lorraine got up vaguely from the bed, stretched out his hand in the dark, and felt the soft touch around him.


    "Well..."


    Lorraine''s expression suddenly became strange: "Carmen?"


    Thunderbolt in the air.


    The ice blue flash dispels the darkness of the room and lights up Carmen, who lies next to Lorraine. She closes her eyes, trembles her eyelashes, curls her body in her sexy pajamas, her hair is scattered, and her ice skin is bright.


    The beautiful scenery is like a flash of memory. Before waiting for a real look, the room has returned to the darkness.


    Lorraine pinched himself secretly. It didn''t hurt very much, just like Schrodinger''s dream, maybe a dream, maybe a reality.


    He believed he was sleepy.


    After all, his spirit has been in a tight state since he left Hong Kong on the 18th.


    The roaring auction expectation and worry coexist, and the invisible enemy lies in the shadow. Morgan''s rules cast a fog over the whole wairu st, forcing him to be on high alert.


    His heart was very clear that the reason why he entered deep sleep before the war was not because of his relaxation in the face of danger, but because his body gave him an alarm due to overdraft and asked him to put his nerves on a way to live.


    But anyway, he just slept. He couldn''t even find Carmen getting into bed.


    Unless, this is not his room at all, and now it''s not Carmen getting into his bed, but he robbed Carmen''s bed in a posture similar to sleepwalking.


    Sleepwalking? Is it possible?


    The thunder came down, and the rumbling thunder blew overhead. The overwhelming sound wave made the glass buzzing.


    Carmen groaned into Lorraine''s arms, hugged him tightly and trembled.


    Lorraine quickly put the problems of truth and falsehood, attack and acceptance behind her, habitually rubbed her hair and comforted softly: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s just a thunderstorm. It''ll be over in a minute."


    "I know it''s thunder... But what a big thunder..."


    Carmen curled up on Lorraine like a cat, his chin pitifully raised, and his hot face pressed against Lorraine''s chest.


    "The thunder came so suddenly that I was probably frightened. Only by your side can I calm down a little..."


    "Why lie?" Haina''s voice suddenly sounded behind Lorraine. Without warning, Lorraine almost threw Carmen out of her arms. "Thunder only started three minutes ago, and you came more than two hours ago."


    Carmen stopped shaking immediately.


    She got out of Lorraine''s arms proudly, sat down on the bed with her legs on one side, and looked at the invisible Haina across the boundless darkness and Lorraine in the darkness.


    "God made Eve with Adam''s ribs, which has proved that a man''s chest is the best destination for a woman. But... You may never understand that flirting is a lie."


    "You''re the one who won''t understand what you think. Haven''t you learned to be frank, Xavier?"


    "I''m very frank. At least I dare to hug, much braver than you and Noah!"


    "Wait, Noah?!"


    Lightning!!!


    Forked lightning peeped out of the thick clouds and made the room blue.


    With this fleeting light, Lorraine saw Carmen on the right hand and Haina on the left. They occupied one side of the bed with Lorraine as the axis, and Lorraine stood among them like a main mast.


    But, but this is not the most frightening.


    Noah was also in bed, lying at the end of the bed with a quilt twisted, sleeping quietly and sweetly.


    Her face was shining with happy and comfortable brilliance. Even if the lightning went away and the thunder began to rise, it could not break the smile.


    Lorraine came out of the quilt with a whew. It was probably the first time in her life that she was so overwhelmed.


    He was surrounded in his bed


    Henna, Carmen, and Noah... They are gathering on his bed in their pajamas, surrounding him in the middle, knowing each other, and excluding him from the informed list.


    incorrect!


    Speaking of sneaking, Haina has absolute strength to hide from him while sleeping. Noah, who is good at dancing and light, may also be able to do this, but Carmen?


    "Did I just pass out?"


    Haina shook her head dryly: "No."


    "How do you... Say Noah is not on the boat... Forget it, when did you come in?"


    "I was about three hours ago, Noah in 15 minutes and Xavier in 30 minutes."


    "Why?" Lorraine pressed his voice for fear of waking up Noah, "you three, how suddenly..."


    "Susan Morgan." the name that didn''t intersect with them popped out of Haina''s mouth. "She reminds you of * *."


    "Ah?"


    "This is her territory, and you''re in bad shape tonight." Haina''s voice took it for granted.


    "So you''re here tonight to make an appointment to protect me?" Lorraine said with a black head. "You, Noah... And Carmen?"


    "There was no appointment. Xavier was just talking to himself."


    Carmen on the right hand side hugged Lorraine on the shoulder: "Susan Morgan is not important. How can I let you and Lorraine alone!"


    Ah


    At this time... Should I be moved?


    Another round of thunder and lightning came down. Lorraine jumped out of bed and lit the lamp by the window barefoot.


    The room finally had a stable light source. The faint, leaping, orange light stretched in the room and made the window darker and heavier.


    Lorraine''s handprint was on the window and felt the shock of the rain beating on the glass: "when did the rain begin?"


    "Before and after zero."


    "Now it''s a thunderstorm?"


    "It''s probably a mixture of local showers and thunder clouds from the middle ridge."


    "Maybe..." Lorraine snapped open the window.


    The roaring wind forced bean big raindrops into the room, and soon drenched the Lorraine by the window, but excluding the obstruction of the glass, the scene outside the window was obvious, and there was a faint cyan on the horizon, faint and undetectable.


    Carmen ran up barefoot and put on a coat for Lorraine despite the slippery carpet and the rain in the air. Lorraine patted the back of her hand and smiled with gratitude.


    "The clouds flow very fast. Whether it''s a heavy rain tonight or two consecutive heavy rains, the rain will pass soon."


    Haina gently pulled up the quilt for the sleeping Noah: "what are you thinking?"


    "I think a lot. Which scene will rage appear tomorrow, and in what form will our old friends appear..."


    "But we are more concerned about our old friends." Lorraine pointed to the junction of the sea and the sky. "The wind is very chaotic, the waves are very big, and the rain has exceeded all our expectations. If the pirates really hide in the reef belt of the Karf islands, the rain will cause them heavy losses."


    "Injured beasts are the most dangerous. They are likely to lose their reason and make decisions they would never dare to make."


    "Tomorrow... It should be today. It will be very busy..."

 Chapter 621

    Woo... Woo, woo, woo


    The wind stirred the glass and howled through the gap in the window.


    This is the dawn of July 21.


    It rained all night last night. Although the thunderstorm ended as soon as Lorraine expected, the manic wind did not subside.


    More than 7 knots of south wind blatantly roared on the island, blocking the light and taking away the heat, creating such a summer morning without summer heat.


    Morning exercise was forced to stop.


    The people in the villa gathered together to drink tea and chat, with laughter and laughter, and the sound of eight o''clock came.


    The list of auction items for the fourth session of the 25th asylum villa auction and the morning session of the 21st arrived as scheduled, and the one responsible for delivering the list was the old acquaintance manager vomir tyron who presented the mask yesterday.


    Karen, who knew Tyrone best, refused to let him go out: "manager Tyrone, is your Chamber of Commerce understaffed? Why do you send such a trivial list..."


    "Wise people don''t talk secretly, director Scott. Although Drake was absent from yesterday''s afternoon, he swept the whole Taiwan in the morning and night, which other distinguished guests may never know, but Morgan has already upgraded Drake''s rating. You are distinguished guests among distinguished guests and deserve special treatment."


    "Unfortunately, special treatment can''t make our chairman spend more money."


    "Do your best and listen to destiny."


    The two men laughed and laughed in the porch. Tyron suddenly asked, "is there a precious auction tailored for president Drake in the morning? Director Scott, is Mr. President there?"


    Tailored auction


    Tyrone was soon taken into Lorraine''s study, sitting on the sofa and looking forward to Lorraine opening the list.


    [Lot No. 12, carbon line drawing group "towards the sea", painted by French painter Ibias renisso].


    Lorraine''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Mr. talon, you said before that there was a tailor-made auction for me. I don''t know..."


    "Ah? Isn''t it too inconspicuous?" tyron was stunned with his tea cup. "That... Auction No. 3..."


    "No. 3?" Lorraine pulled his eyes out of the roaring design and moved them to the No. 3 auction.


    [Lot 3, the arm blade of the legendary assassin atel Ibn rahad]


    The directory describes in detail the history and technology of the arm blade, highlighting the assassination of Assassin and the kingdom of Jerusalem and its alchemy characteristics. Although most of them are "speculation" and "legend", excellent copywriting can not only greatly increase people''s desire to buy, but also be worthy of its 5000 pound starting price.


    Of course, what makes Lorraine happier is the intention expressed by the Morgan chamber of Commerce.


    They still don''t know that Lorraine joined the competition for the fury, so they took great pains to arrange the arm blade to appear in case Lorraine missed the auction.


    The Morgan chamber of commerce does not know, and other bidders are even less likely to know. Drake chamber of Commerce successfully disguised itself as a spectator of the money war. Other opponents will not pay attention to him in advance, let alone take any precautions against him.


    This is important.


    In order to achieve this effect, the British Admiralty sent another gentleman as a bait to attract fire, Mr. Selley, an arms dealer in Plymouth, whose investment limit is about 120000 pounds, ranking in the middle of all nine competitors.


    On the other hand, SIG''s rumor operation began to advocate Lorraine''s interest in arm blade in Boston.


    Drake killed all sides in yesterday''s auction. It seems that he won''t be popular. In fact, since Lorraine can find pier 21 from box 18, it can''t be more difficult for others.


    The perfect beginning


    Lorraine smiled and put down the list: "it''s really a tailor-made auction for me, Mr. tyron. Drake must be present at the morning auction."


    "Then, all Morgan are waiting for the president''s presence in the asylum villa..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Cape of central juster.


    The Cape of zhongjuster is a cliff and stone beach located in the westernmost part of zhongjuster. It is far away from the southeast beach where people settle. It is inaccessible and has no decent scenery.


    Lorraine''s desperate trio gathered here.


    Cotton Jack''s last mark on the sea icon, a finger poked the label of juster on the picture.


    "That''s the whole plan. I know coordination is like a joke for pirates. You don''t trust me and I don''t trust you."


    He said viciously.


    "But Bai Qi is very powerful and is no longer an enemy that can be hunted by one family. The whole pirate world is sacrificing for today''s situation. What we have to do is the simplest, that is, trust! Trust the situation they have created for us and trust each other as reliable partners!"


    "They created a situation? They just hid in the dark to spread information. What did they create?" Henry, the hound, sneered. "The era of cowards is over! Now that they have been frightened by Bai Qi, we''ll kill Bai Qi this time and do another big job by the way!"


    Bonette looked at the chart in silence.


    "How to divide the benefits." he asked cotton jack, "it''s good to kill Lorraine, but the money, goods and people are concentrated in your fleet. How can we ensure that you don''t hide?"


    "I can pray to God..."


    "White flag is the first target!" Henry, the hound, angrily interrupted cotton Jack''s explanation. "Boy, cotton can''t be clever! It''s you. Do you want to find an excuse to quit?"


    "The strangest thing about this cooperation is that you are determined not to mention interests. I don''t think you trust each other much, but you are so relieved before the sky high income. I can only doubt that you have formed a secret alliance behind my back."


    "Self righteous boy... Who went to the island to shoot what broken shield without authorization! If someone hadn''t tipped off, you would have ruined the whole plan!"


    Bonette spat: "even if I''m found, I''m sure to get away. It''s you, Mr. mad dog. After yesterday''s thunderstorm, can your fleet hidden in the reef be competent for your work?"


    "This is my business!"


    "Every link of this cooperation is very important. It''s none of your business, only ours!" bonette looked at Henry coldly. "The distribution of profits is also our business. If I don''t make this clear, I can''t convince my people to fight at all costs!"


    "What do you want? It''s just a candidate. Do you want to replace it?"


    "I just want a plan, a feasible plan!"


    "You..."


    "Hound!" Jack finally said. He slowly rolled up the chart and put it in his arms. "Vikings and hounds'' confidants helped capture and count on my ship. That''s why he can trust me, but we don''t have a secret alliance."


    "In my eyes, the benefits this time are incidental, as are the risks and consequences. The only main thing is to kill Bai Qi."


    "If you have doubts about the distribution of benefits, send your confidants to my ship and do your work well. Is that ok?"


    "As long as the price is right, you can always trust the Vikings, Mr. Tidu."


    Cotton Jack bit his teeth and said, "now that we have reached a consensus... I announce that the hunting begins!"

 Chapter 622

    At ten o''clock, the auction begins.


    Master of ceremonies Humphrey stepped on the stage from behind the stage and followed him, and a cart covered with red velvet was pushed to the center of the stage.


    A waiter raised his hand to lift off the red velvet, revealing a simple and colorful Buddha head.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the fourth auction of the 25th asylum villa, with the theme of [rare treasures]."


    "Let''s take a look at the first auction of this auction, Apsaras, from the stone carved flying fairy Buddha head in the ancient Khmer Queen''s palace deep in the jungle of East India..."


    The master of ceremonies could hardly be heard backstage. At the corner of the stage, lieutenant general Louis de relano looked silently at the scene in front of the stage through the gap in the curtain.


    "How do you feel, lieutenant general?" Arthas approached indifferently and bowed with restrained politeness. "I mean, compared with the usual formal auction, does the asylum villa refresh you?"


    "The way is very novel." lieutenant general leilano said expressionless, "the venue specially designed for dark shooting is also the only one I have seen in my life. But I crossed the ocean and came to the new world not for visiting or exhibition."


    "Mr. Jin, when you persuaded the minister, you promised that an auction would solve our military spending gap in the next two years. We gave our full cooperation. We did our best according to your proposal, whether in the previous accident or later publicity."


    "But you seem to exaggerate some things in front of the minister. For example... The head of the stone woman was photographed. The rich you invited don''t seem to have such a strong desire to buy as you describe."


    "Facts speak louder than words, sir." Arthas did not hasten to explain, "your navy''s minimum guarantee for rage is 60000 gold Louis, and the expected value is 120000 gold Louis, while my promise to the minister is 80000. The part with insufficient turnover is supplemented by Morgan, and the part with more than 160000 needs to deduct Commission."


    "Therefore, from the moment when rage officially boarded the stage of the shelter villa, the minimum needs of your navy have been met. All you need to expect is a surplus. You can relax yourself."


    "As for the cold situation on the stage now... Ah, it seems that No. 2 is going to be photographed. The jade in that stone clearly has the opportunity to set off a climax... Who do you think caused the situation that no one cares about the precious auction?"


    Lieutenant general ralano snorted discontentedly, "do you want to say that I caused it?"


    "Fury should have been the final finale of all six auctions. The top chaebols came for it, holding a large amount of money and becoming generous in the illusion of abundance. This is the only reason why I used 17 meetings to persuade Mr. Minister and give such generous auction conditions."


    Arthas bowed his head.


    "However, Mr. Minister chose you to be the Plenipotentiary of the Ministry of the Navy. You are worried that the final auction will increase the risk of encounter between you and acquaintances, forcing us to advance our rage and insert it into the middle of the fourth game that has already been arranged."


    "We don''t expect to make a profit this year. Before the fury, the rich guests will be tied up. After the fury competition is over, the enthusiasm of the guests will be exhausted. We have foreseen the arrival of a large-scale offshore tide."


    Lieutenant general leilano''s expression was seven points shocked. It was not that he felt guilty about Morgan chamber of Commerce after his selfishness was exposed, but that he could not imagine that this small American businessman dared to complain to him so blatantly.


    Who is he?


    He is a senior general of the great French navy. He is highly valued and has a bright future!


    The great French Navy paid so much for this group of countrymen in the new world that it was even forced to resell design plans to maintain military supplies.


    Doesn''t this annoying American know gratitude?


    How could there be such a brazen man in this world!


    Relano took a deep breath: "Mr. king, I think..."


    "You don''t have to apologize," Arthas interrupted appropriately. "We accepted your request to adjust the auction order. Before accepting it, we had foreseen today''s dismal situation."


    "But we bet on the future. Like you, we also look forward to the performance of rage and its charm to create a unique auction that is enough to make the asylum villa go to a higher level."


    "The bet has been put up. We just need to wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Two open hammers and two flow rackets.


    Even if the private secret auction that cannot see the opponent has been created, and even if only a few of the bidders present are really angry, the cautious atmosphere still rises uncontrollably and permeates the whole audience.


    Caution is perhaps the most unpopular virtue in the auction market. Once cautious, people will look ahead and worry about gain and loss. As a result, it is clear that the first two auctions are worthy of the theme of rare treasures, and the starting price released by Morgan chamber of commerce is also worth money, but in the end, they are reduced to the point where no one cares.


    Lorraine saw that the Emcee''s forehead was sweating and his high voice began to float. He could obviously feel that he was trying his best to mobilize the atmosphere.


    In this embarrassing excitement, the second piece was pushed down, and the third piece was pushed to the center of the stage covered with red velvet.


    The waiter lifted the velvet and exposed the wooden support below. A pair of arm armor was embedded on the support, which was slightly shorter than the ordinary people''s forearm. The surface was blackened and hairy, neither conspicuous nor shiny.


    Hannah''s eyes lit up.


    "Look at today''s third auction, the arm blade of the legendary assassin atel Ibn rahad."


    "Arter is an assassin master subordinate to asasin in the 12th century and one of the most famous assassin mentors in Levant''s history. Like all asasin with a good end, his life is a mystery. There is no data to prove that he has participated in any assassination."


    "But he was a worthy assassin master. After his death, his arm blades were enshrined in the holy Hall of Levant fortress until eagle''s nest city was destroyed in the Mongolian Western Expedition. These arm blades fled West with the remaining assassins until they fell into the hands of French collectors in 1358."


    "It is worth mentioning that the kingdom of Jerusalem wanted arter briefly at the end of the 12th century, and this wanted was similar to the assassination of Jerusalem King Conrad. Some collectors insisted that arter was the assassin who assassinated Conrad. Although there was no more powerful evidence, in some areas, the pair of arm blades were still called the blood of saints by rumored believers."


    "Now, asasin arm blade saint''s blood, the starting price is 4400 pounds, and each increase is 500 pounds. The bidding starts!"


    Silence spread again.


    In the middle of the box, Haina stared at Lorraine, neither saying nor moving.


    Lorraine couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "do you want it?"


    "Yes."


    "Let edley light the light if you want."


    "But our capital is very dangerous. Although I don''t understand it, I also know that 5000 pounds may decide the outcome."


    "Your worry is right." Lorraine thought for a moment, but decided to tell the truth. "5000 pounds is likely to determine whether we can stand out in the fierce competition. After all, the opponent this time is no one else. Old dukov is our old friend. That guy never makes sense in spending money."


    "Asasin arm blade saint''s blood, the starting price is 4400 pounds. Is there an offer?"


    "The starting price is 4400 pounds. It is said that the legendary weapon used to assassinate King Conrad of Jerusalem. Is there an offer?"


    "Assassin''s arm blade, the blood of saints, the weapon of the legendary assassin atel Ibn rahad, and Assassin''s belief magic weapon. The final quotation countdown!"


    The dry encouragement of the master of ceremonies came from the stage, and Haina''s eyes scattered light.


    Lorraine suddenly pulled off the baffle of the yellow light.


    "No. 7! The price of box No. 7, Assassin''s arm blade, Saint''s blood, box No. 7 is 4400 pounds! Is there any higher offer!"


    The master of ceremonies'' tone tore the dome, and the orange soft light drove away the haze of the box.


    Lorraine smiled softly in the light.


    He whispered, "although patting the arm blade may lead to the failure of rage, I prefer to make you smile more often than satisfy the desires of those lords of the Navy."


    "Asasin arm blade saint''s blood, 4400 pounds a time!"


    "The legendary assassin Altai''s magic soldier, 4400 pounds twice!"


    "Adele Ibn rahad''s arm blade, 4400 pounds, deal! Congratulations to the distinguished guests in box 7, 4400 pounds to pocket Lot 3!"


    Sporadic applause broke out. Carmen''s mouth was deflated and he took out a handkerchief to cover Haina''s face.


    "Oh! It''s not fair..."

 Chapter 623

    At 10:40 a.m. on July 21, HMS nipton.


    "The front is close to xiaogeyan Island, with a distance of 5km. The wind direction is southwest and south, strong wind and big waves!"


    "Enter the upwind line, speed 1.5 knots, apply for wind cutting at the wheel and rudder!"


    Getting closer and closer to shogoyan Island, the wind disturbed by the central mountain cut into both sides of the island, destroying the original high-quality wind cutting angle of the nipton.


    The speed of the ship dropped suddenly, and Armani immediately received the application for change of direction from the rudder.


    He frowned and thought for a moment: "the application is rejected. The front sail is lowered, the main sail is lowered by half, the stern is lowered horizontally, and the stern is fully raised. Inform the wheel and rudder to stabilize the hull westward along the island. It is important to be steady, and there is no need to deliberately pursue speed."


    "Yes!"


    "Lookout, is there anything unusual about waijuster?"


    "The nearest distance from the South China Sea coastline of waijuster is 18 kilometers. No abnormality has been found yet!"


    "Continue monitoring."


    "Yes!"


    The order near the island was issued. Armani recalled the order just now and confirmed that he should have no lack of stability.


    But there is no lack. There is no lack. What should he do later? In fact, he has no bottom in his heart.


    According to Emmons, the reason why Shaq interrupted the original Kingston visit plan was because he received reliable information that pirates would be detrimental to Lorraine during the auction of the refuge villa.


    It is conceivable that what the pirates planned must be a big event to make Shaq so rude.


    But where the hell is Lorraine? What form will the so-called disadvantage unfold?


    Nipton is only seven class I ships of Great Britain. Now it is swaggering in the territorial waters of the United States without any permission. Will it disturb the U.S. Navy? Will it cause diplomatic disputes?


    Amanny doesn''t know anything.


    He clenched his teeth: "in short, you have to ask what you should ask before you leave the island outburst cover and completely expose your whereabouts."


    "I''m already the captain! Even if the general''s hope can''t be violated, his subordinates must know what risks they are taking!"


    "That''s it!"


    After making up his mind, the competent dog leg Lieutenant Colonel Armani cleared his throat: "please ask Lieutenant Colonel Raymond and tell him that he will take the command of the deck temporarily before approaching the island. I''m going..."


    "You don''t have to delegate the command." Shaq came behind Armani, stretched out his hand and gently pressed the lieutenant colonel''s shoulder.


    "Eh? General?" Armani was stunned for a moment, reacted quickly, and quickly said to the herald, "the order is cancelled, sir, please continue to stand by!"


    The herald beat his chest and stood aside. Armani breathed a sigh of relief, smiled bitterly and turned to shack to salute: "good morning, your excellency!"


    "Good morning." Shaq looked at the island mountain not far away and replied absentmindedly, "Lieutenant Colonel Armani, you have grown up very fast and have begun to look like an excellent captain."


    "Thank you, general!"


    "I''m just talking about the matter. You don''t need to thank me." Shaq raised his finger to the island. "That''s shaugg rock? The rock closest to waijuster?"


    "Yes, general, now it''s 18 kilometers away from waijuster, and the East-West South has been included in the lookout range!" Armani held his head high. "However, there are many shelters on the Rock Island, and the field of vision is limited. I''ve ordered nipton to circle the island smoothly, and there will be more information soon."


    "Stop circling the island." Shaq''s line of sight patrolled the island''s skyline. "7 degrees east, do you see the gap? Nipton anchored there. The altitude of that area is high enough that the island can well hide us and will not obscure the view of the lookout."


    Armani blinked: "we... Don''t come in?"


    "There is no smell of gunpowder in the air. Entering the site now will only cause unnecessary diplomatic disputes," said shack. "And we are here to solve the problem. Scaring away the thieves can''t solve any problem. We have to cut off their heads before things can be done once and for all."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lorraine didn''t become the Savior of the auction. Of course, he didn''t intend to play this ridiculous role and warm up Morgan''s wallet with his own money.


    The auction will continue to be deserted. After the transaction of one auction on the 3rd, the auction will flow on the 4th, two on the 5th, one on the 6th, and on the 7th and 8th.


    Auction No. 9 created a small climax, with a total of seven auctions, but the subsequent No. 10 and No. 11 were streaming auctions, which makes people doubt that No. 9 is the moment of reflection of this auction.


    The emcee has completely collapsed. Under everyone''s attention, he stood alone on the huge stage and presided over such a failed auction from all angles. His tone was finally defeated by the atmosphere and became powerless and perfunctory.


    At this time, Lot 11 was shot with a falling hammer. The waiter didn''t hurry to remove the lot, but trotted up and forced a note into the master of ceremonies'' hand.


    The Emcee''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "On Lot 10... 12, the carbon line line painting group" towards the sea "was painted by Ibias renisso, a talented painter emerging in France."


    Lorraine saw the sweat rolling down his forehead. It was clear that the most valuable auction was coming, but his voice had no confidence. Instead, he looked... Flustered.


    "Well... Four months ago, Mr. Ibias renisso got an apocalypse in his dream. He slept for five days and five nights in a small hotel in Paris and completed this set of more than 580 carbon line maps in the state of sleepwalking."


    "Paintings... Paintings are collected in the hands of the depositor. Although they are outside juster, they are not displayed before settlement according to the requirements of the depositor."


    "Next, the line drawing group goes to the sea, starting with 30000 pounds, increasing the price by 3000 pounds each time, bidding..."


    Shua!


    In front of the emcee, a yellow light lit up, and the sudden light shook his eyes, making him forget the word "start" for a time.


    He knew nothing about all this. He didn''t know the background of the creation story that the ghost didn''t believe, nor the charm of the young painter who hadn''t even heard of it.


    What the hell is going on?


    The emcee swallowed hard and looked helplessly at Arthas behind the curtain.


    Arthas nodded lightly.


    From his nod, the emcee saw that it was natural and expected, and the whole person poured infinite chicken blood at once.


    "Line drawing group 30000 pounds, No. 1, No. 3, No. 4, No. 9, No. 11, No. 14, No. 19, No. 20, No. 26, No. 29! The second round..."


    "The third round, 36000 pounds..."


    "Fourth round..."


    "Fifth round..."


    "The sixth round..."


    More than 45000 pounds, the shining lights covered most of the time. The master of ceremonies found the rhythm from this round of dark lights, and the sound climbed up to eight degrees again.


    "Oh! What a fierce competition! The line drawing group is 45000 pounds, No. 1, No. 9, No. 14, No. 20, No. 26! The seventh round of bidding!"


    "48000... 51000... 54000... 57000... 60000 pounds!"


    "The line drawing group reached 60000 pounds to the sea and easily doubled! The next twelfth round..."


    "Auction suspended!" the Emcee''s voice almost brought a good voice, "in the twelfth round, box 30 applies for free bidding! In the 3000 pound auction, how much will VIP 30 increase?"


    "Wait, No. 30, No. 30 has not participated in the previous auction. Can the value of Xianghai be higher?"


    "Free bidding has emerged! Box 30 has increased its price by 40000 pounds! 100000! The line drawing group is 100000 pounds to the sea, and box 30 is asking for 100000 pounds! Amazing price! Extremely amazing price! 13th round..."


    "No. 9, No. 21, No. 30, 103000 pounds!!!!"

 Chapter 624

    How much is a design worth? This is a difficult answer to find guidance.


    Generally speaking, the design drawing comes from the ship, and the drawing price and the designer''s cost will naturally be included in the ship''s cost, that is, it is absolutely impossible to exceed the ex factory price minus the residual value of raw materials and labor.


    And what is the value of a ship?


    According to the Royal dock theory of Great Britain, after maximizing the elimination of market interference, the cost of a six-level brig is generally 8000-10000 pounds, and the five-level Galen is 20000-25000 pounds.


    Most of the class IV ships are upgraded from the old class III, and few of the newly built ships cost more than 30000 pounds.


    The price of shipbuilding rises from level 3, which is generally no more than 50000 pounds. The second level is the same as the fourth level. There are almost no new ships, and the cost of a few new ships is no more than 70000. The construction cost of class I ships is the highest, with an average of 100000 pounds.


    For this reason, Drake maritime group''s second-generation God class with a cost of more than 35000 pounds, the valkiri class with a cost of nearly 80000 pounds and the female warrior class with a cost of 180000 can not be regarded as "excellent design" even if they achieve the dominance of the same level or even leap level.


    The reason here is very simple. They are too expensive.


    The proportion of a design drawing in the ship cost will not exceed 10%, that is, making a design drawing of a class III ship will not exceed 5000 pounds at the top.


    But the design drawing of fury can''t be calculated like this.


    In order to shoot as high value as possible, its integrity far exceeds the requirements of normal ship design drawings.


    The full design drawings of a standard ship manufactured by the maritime group rarely exceed 100, and it takes about 150 to manufacture a custom-made ship.


    As the first ship of the second generation serving God, the Mistra has 427 full pictures. The design of the lady is based on valkiri, with a total of 342. Valkiri changed his design ideas several times, and the total number of drawings reached 796. It is the only fuller design atlas in Lorraine''s hand than fury.


    The design drawing of fury can not be regarded as a simple shipbuilding design drawing at all. It is more like a rookie tutorial on how to make a standard French class III battleship.


    As long as you have it, any designer with mediocre talent can easily imitate a light, fast, cheap and stable French warship. If you have a better talent, you may be able to directly understand the design mystery of French warships through this set of drawings, and become the world''s top ship designer.


    For this reason, Lorin will not be surprised no matter how high the price of the design is finally photographed.


    Compared with several class III battleships, Lorraine was more curious about the extent to which the French navy had rotted and would allow such a priceless treasure related to the country''s foundation to flow into the market in this ridiculous way.


    Is the end of Bourbon coming?


    Lorraine was suddenly excited. Compared with the obscure and chaotic war of independence, he was obviously more impressed by the glorious French Revolution.


    The smoke of the Bastille, the beacon of the Paris Commune, the guillotine of Louis XVI and Queen Mary, and Robespierre were hung on the cross and whipped.


    Of course, that magnificent history cannot lack the lion of Corsica, the hero king who swept the whole Europe like a comet, the fierce battle of Trafalgar, Nelson''s curtain call and the highlight of life


    What could Drake do in that era?


    What can you guard? What can change? What can you grab? What can be saved?


    Perhaps secretly buying Louis XVI and his deficit queen, like a mischievous imp, fundamentally messed up that great era?


    Lorraine couldn''t help laughing.


    The design of fury has risen to 127000 pounds, box 21 has been abandoned, and three rounds have been competed between No. 9 and No. 30.


    Lorraine hasn''t lit the light once so far.


    He didn''t even pay much attention to the progress of the auction, because he believed that those who could really decide the ownership of fury, whether dukov of Russia or bartolomio of Portugal, were watching coldly in the box.


    The hot field is not over yet. The real auction will begin only when the winner is decided on the 9th and 30th.


    11:14... 133000 pounds.


    11:22... 151000 pounds.


    11:37... 160000 pounds, abandoned on the 30th!


    Then


    "Free bidding!" the emcee uttered a hoarse breaking sound, "box 9 costs 160000 pounds. The first bid for box 16 is free bidding! Free bidding!"


    Lorraine sat upright for the first time.


    He raised his hand and pushed away the wine glass on the tea table. He was sitting on the sofa, staring at the master of ceremonies who had lost his temper and reveled in the middle of the stage.


    "Edre."


    "Yes!"


    "No matter what the number of free quotes is, turn on the light."


    "Yes!"


    "Major Harry Sheffield." Lorraine suddenly called Harry''s name, and SIG and Carmen''s faces changed at the same time.


    "260000 pounds is not enough..." Carmen bit his lips. "It seems that he spent too much last night..."


    "The merchant world... Unexpected cruelty." Seager sighed. "Harry, Ryan, threat or murder, ask the Salomon chamber of Commerce box in 15 minutes. Remember, it''s only 15 minutes."


    "Yes."


    Harry and Ryan trotted out the door. Soon, the free bidding of box 16 was sent to the master of ceremonies.


    180000 pounds.


    Box 16 took seven minutes to make such a regular offer, with an increase of 20000 pounds and a total price of 180000 pounds.


    For more than half an hour, the red light was on the 9th, but at the same time, the yellow light was on the 7th, that is, Lorraine''s box for the first time.


    The Emcee''s eyes flashed crazy light. He took a deep breath and just wanted to continue the competition between Lorraine and No. 16. Suddenly, another light glimpsed in the corner of his eye.


    Red and yellow, free bidding, is... No. 2!


    The emcee felt his nerve was breaking!


    As a professional auctioneer, he has traveled around the world''s major high-level auction houses and handled thousands of auctions, but he has never handled more than 100000 crazy bidding, let alone seen people launch attacks by means of free bidding at the high price of 180000.


    Ibias renisso!


    The master of ceremonies deeply remembered the name. He felt the sublimation of his soul and felt that he was witnessing the birth of Da Vinci or Raphael in a new era.


    "Free bidding! Box 16 costs 180000 pounds, box 2 applies for free bidding, and the auction is suspended!!!"


    Seager breathed a long sigh of relief: "it''s good. It seems that someone has bought us enough time..."


    "Old dukov may not be what you want." Lorraine shook his head reluctantly. "The 7-minute offer just now shows the identity and character of Mr. bartolomio on the 16th. Old dukov''s bid will not be so gentle, and we can''t win much time."


    "So it''s mild to increase the price by ¡ê 20000 now?" Seager rolled his eyes.


    "The combination of hesitation for 7 minutes and an increase of 20000 pounds is a mild performance." Lorraine shrugged. "Of course, the price call just now may have been arranged by old dukov by his nephew. But that was the worst result. It proved that old dukov brought too much money, and even 160000 was not enough to make him serious..."


    "That''s too bad."

 Chapter 625

    At 11:30, the first pier of outer juster.


    The wind blew hard.


    The sea wind polished the edge of the island like a fast grinding wheel, and the irritable waves beat the coast one after another.


    Even for the islanders who have lived on the island for a long time, such bad but rainless weather is not common.


    "It might as well rain!"


    Brooklyn, who worked at the dock, chewed hard bread, raised a wooden cup, drank clean water mixed with bad wine, and threw a plate out of the canteen.


    He''s going to work.


    Different from most people''s imagination, because of the chic and harsh privacy protection, they are the most busy group of dockers during the auction of asylum villa.


    Their dormitory is at Pier 1 in the easternmost part of the island, and the auction items are stored at piers 27 and 28 in the westernmost corner.


    Four hours before each auction, they had to cross the whole island and carry the expensive and fragile auctions to the main venue one by one. Two hours after the auction, the auction products will be sent to the corresponding wharf for a large amount of gold coins.


    In the middle of the night, these gold coins have to be shipped and left the island.


    In just two days, their work arrangement is plural. Everyone''s hourly work content is pasted on the wall of the dormitory. According to the sudden accident, they have to accept the assignment and support at any time.


    What''s more, such busyness is sudden. The one-year dispatch on the island is very leisurely most of the time. Only less than a week before and after the auction, even if you know that this is the reason why the chamber of Commerce pays them for a whole year, people can''t help getting upset.


    "Even sleep should be on standby. Can''t slaves do such a job?" Brooklyn became more and more bored. He put on the special shoulder strap for carrying the auction and beat his waist to start the afternoon work.


    The wind suddenly sent a strange cry.


    "Enemy... Attack! Enemy... Attack!"


    The strong wind made the voice inaudible, but I could barely hear the source.


    Brooklyn looked up along the source of the sound and saw a floating red silk on the lookout platform hunting in the strong wind.


    The Secretary''s lookout guard waved, and behind him, in the direction of the sea, like a forest of sails and masts jumped out of the water.


    flame!


    Brooklyn saw the fire, and then a strange howl came into the roaring wind.


    Woo


    Brooklyn''s eyes widened: "enemy... Enemy attack! Artillery!!!"


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    As Lorraine expected, the free bidding of box 2 was much more decisive than that of box 16. In just three minutes, 180000 became 200000, which was still a price increase of 20000, at least avoiding the bad state of killing with a stick that Lorraine was most worried about.


    No. 7 and No. 16 did not hesitate to follow up, and the design drawings of howling entered the final decisive round at a sky high price of 203000 pounds.


    The bidding price rose rapidly. It took two minutes to break through 210000, 220000 was still two minutes, 230000 was still two minutes.


    Lorraine''s No. 7, his opponents No. 2 and No. 16 were extremely decisive and did not hesitate when making an offer, while the 15 minute time set by Seager for his subordinates had passed, but Harry and Ryan still didn''t bring good news.


    SIG could not see a smile on his face: "No. 2 is Russian and No. 16 is Portuguese. Is that your judgment?"


    "I said I couldn''t rule out the worst. Old dukov was on the 16th, and the previous bidding was the smoke he asked his nephew to put."


    "The worst case..." sig swallowed. "Guess how much money the Russians brought?"


    "More than 350000, more than 100000 higher than our total chips, the strength of the ruling class."


    "Is it crazy for the Russians to spend 350000 on a drawing of a class III battleship?"


    Lorraine glanced at Seager in a strange way: "this is the time to say such words? When the bidding exceeds 120000, the people participating in the bidding have already..."


    Boom!


    The door of the box was pushed open. Ryan splashed blood on his face and gasped desperately: "three... 30! Solomon is in box 30, pier 9, and it has been determined that Alexander Hamilton, the interim Secretary of finance of the United States, is also there. As president Drake said, Solomon is just a cover!"


    "Two minutes late, but the information is more complete than I thought." Lorraine stood up with a smile and took off his hat and his umbrella sword from the coat hanger. "Carmen, you''re in charge here."


    Carmen smiled and nodded, "what''s your reason for visiting so suddenly?"


    "Why..." Lorraine put his top hat over his head, raised his head and stared at Karen. "How about helping Karen as a matchmaker?"


    The mountain Karen suddenly lost its color.


    "Ha? Ha!"


    Like it or not, a moment later, Karen was standing in front of box 30 with Lorraine.


    Lorraine took off her gloves and knocked on the door. After a while, the door was opened from the inside.


    It was Roddy, the housekeeper of Solomon''s house, who opened the door with doubt on his face. When he saw Lorraine and Karen, the doubt turned into horror.


    He subconsciously blocked the door: "de... Mr Drake, Mr Scott?"


    "Mr. Roddy, your voice is too loud." Lorraine gently stretched out his umbrella sword, pressed the housekeeper''s waist and pushed it aside bit by bit.


    The old man''s face turned red: "de... Mr. Drake, loud voice has always been my characteristic..."


    "I don''t really understand why you''re here."


    With a little effort, Lorraine easily photographed the Housekeeper on the wall. The housekeeper struggled hard, but found that he couldn''t move at all.


    Lorraine sounded like a knife.


    "As you can see, I''m here because I know who''s inside. I think it''s necessary for us to meet. If you want to obstruct me for them, I may kill you, and then nothing will change."


    "Alexander, do you want to bleed here?"


    "Ah ah, Ken..." Hamilton came out with a strange voice, glanced at the old housekeeper and immediately changed his tune, "Lorraine, you don''t look very angry."


    "Because I''m pressed for time." Lorraine strode into the box and happened to hear the quotation on the stage.


    "242000 pounds! No. 2, No. 7, No. 16! Amazing price, amazing competition! No. 2, No. 7, No. 16, will you continue to insist?"


    "245000 pounds!..."


    In the cry of surprise, Lorraine walked past Hamilton without expression, took off his hat and hung his umbrella sword.


    Karen followed him awkwardly and walked into the room, carefully waving to miss Solomon, who was equally helpless.


    Behind them are the old housekeeper Roddy and edre, who guard their duties as servants and subordinates, leaning silently against the wall.


    Instead, Hamilton landed last, strolled in and sat down opposite Lorraine.


    "I won''t ask you how you found me. There won''t be a touching story anyway," he said. "Lorraine, why are you here?"


    Lorraine tilted his head, propped up his chin and thought, "Karen admires Miss Solomon. Although both parties know this well, Karen did something stupid because of the reserve of northern Europe."


    "As his friend, I think I need to support his relationship. Just as love is something that doesn''t fit in, I''ll do it when I think of it. That''s why I came with Karen."


    "Is it because of love?" Hamilton''s tone made Karen and miss Solomon blush.


    It''s like being in a trial surrounded by people. Someone is playing with their scars mercilessly. Pain is the second, and more importantly, the sense of shame, which makes people want to find a seam to drill down.


    Sadly, both Lorraine and Hamilton are good at abandoning humanity in the face of absolute goals.


    Hamilton''s face wore a mocking smile: "so Lorraine, my best friend, what are you going to do for their love?"


    "I''m not going to do anything," Lorraine said. "Love is a private thing. Once it enters the implementation stage, any help is meaningless."


    "Since love is a private matter..." Hamilton patted his palm. "It seems that we''d better avoid it."


    ¡°No.¡±


    "No? Reason."


    "One is a designer who is afraid of socializing and lacks self-confidence. The other is a young lady who is trapped by the family and believes that she is not liked by others. Their conversation can not go smoothly. As friends, we have the obligation to warm up before they open their heart knot."


    "How to warm up?"


    "Chat."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "How much authorization do you have?"


    The two parties were completely ignored, but miraculously, because they ignored, they just wanted to thank God.


    Hamilton changed his comfortable sitting position: "150000."


    "Lend it to me." Lorraine came straight to the point.


    "No way, it will ruin my political career," Hamilton said bluntly.


    "You will have two options. First, when you land in Boston, I will pay you all the principal and 30% of the bridge interest. It''s up to you, public and private. We don''t have any documents."


    "Second, you will preside over the next American naval procurement. If Drake is selected, I will give a 10% discount on the final transaction price. A memorandum can be signed on this point."


    "I want a formal contract. The presiding party is changed to the temporary finance department or any subsequent department. The discount is adjusted to 15%, and 10% is too little."


    Lorraine thought for a moment and raised her head: "edre, inform Carmen immediately that she has 400000 now."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 626

    12:05, pier 17.


    The wind was strong and the waves were strong, but the waves had nothing to do with valkiri.


    Pier 17 has the best sheltering conditions in the whole waijuster.


    Two ridges extending to the sea cut it off from the adjacent docks 16 and 18 on the left, deeply surrounded in the middle.


    The 270 meter long wind reduction zone and the average water depth of more than 12 meters make it a pocket deep-water port. Even in such bad weather, the port can still ensure general calm.


    Boom, boom


    Western thunder.


    Bell snapped his pocket watch and looked strangely at the broken cloud covered sky.


    "Is this thunder a little strange?"


    "I think so too." acharin came out of the cabin and looked at the direction of the thunder. "Should there be 20 minutes before and after?"


    "18 minutes." bell raised his pocket watch. "However, neither lightning nor thunder clouds were observed."


    "Maybe it''s far away?" Wang also came out and stretched his arms to move his body.


    Bell and acharinzizi shook their heads.


    "No?"


    "On the contrary, it''s very close and frightening." acharin frowned. "If I hadn''t been able to find the smoke of gunpowder all the time, I would even think it was the sound of naval guns."


    "Ah?" Wang also sighed, "what about the naval gun?"


    Bell drew a picture of the sea from the box in the bow of the ship, brushed it and opened it: "if the naval gun is used, it can only be Pier 1. But the docks in waijuster are wooden buildings and close to the jungle. If a warship bombards the land, it will catch fire."


    Wang couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "this judgment method is too..."


    In the middle of his words, he suddenly caught the watchman jumping in mid air.


    "Really, it seems that last night we thanked God for the existence of this pair of shelter ridges... Isn''t there a more reliable standard of judgment?"


    "I have sent out the bloody maple leaf. At her speed, I can tell us what happened at Pier 1 in about 15 minutes."


    "Blood maple leaf..."


    Considering the needs of Lorraine, valkiri abandoned the standard configuration of six submachine boats and adopted the special configuration of two large and two small.


    The two small boats are long boats with 5-meter sharp bottom paddles. The cocked bow and stern are somewhat like Viking long boats, but they are still ordinary human powered assault boats in their bones.


    The two are 15 meter Bermuda slupp transformed into a detachable mast, with green dew and blood maple leaves.


    Blood maple leaf is a newly built ship, with a maximum speed of more than 20 knots. It is the fastest and most reliable reconnaissance and communication ship on valkiri.


    Wang also clearly felt Bell''s uneasiness: "Captain, haven''t they come back?"


    "Yesterday''s auction took the longest night, lasting 3 hours and 17 minutes. Today, there is fury. Even if it takes 4 hours, it is normal."


    "Shall we leave the island after the furious auction?"


    "Well, whether we have to shoot or not, we left the island after the rage. The pirates haven''t shown any trace up to now. I discussed with Lorraine yesterday. He also said that we must not wait until the end of the conference and let those guys wait for work."


    "If we leave the island soon..." Wang also pondered for a moment, "I think we can pull up the anchor first, so..."


    Acharin suddenly pinched bell and Wang Ye''s hands: "the thunder has changed!"


    Bell looked tight and quickly pricked up his ears.


    The thunder changed. Previously, it was far away in the sky, like a stuffy cloud, but now it suddenly mixed with sporadic and very close roar, which hit people''s chest intermittently like a heavy hammer.


    "Bloody maple leaf!" the three shouted in unison.


    At the same time, the lookout on the top of his head shouted: "the bloody maple leaf is heading home!!!!!! position at the mouth of the bay!"


    "God, someone is chasing her! It''s artillery! Enemy attack!!!!"


    Boom!


    Thick smoke, rising from the direction of Pier 1


    ¡­¡­


    "260000!" the emcee screamed, "lights on No. 2, No. 7 and No. 16 at the same time, 260000! Master renisso''s first auction show is 260000, and the group paintings are 260000 to the sea!"


    "This auction will go down in history! The greatest painter after Leonardo da Vinci... No! A painter greater than Leonardo da Vinci was born! It''s hard to imagine that this is the first time Mr. Ibias renisso has landed at an international level auction. How high will the final transaction to the sea be? Let''s wait and see!"


    "The next auction..."


    Carmen clenched his teeth.


    Drake''s money has bottomed out. The money left in his hand can only support the light again, and Lorraine has not sent back good news so far.


    Auction has auction rules, especially secret auction. Once the auction is broken, the MC will announce Drake''s abstention.


    Although it is not inevitable to re-enter the war, doing so is equivalent to trampling on etiquette. It is not only rude to the master of ceremonies and competitors, but also a denial of Drake''s integrity.


    In the final analysis, social intercourse is etiquette and etiquette is the rule. In the civilized world without rules, the upper class society pays special attention to the conventions of the social field, because this is the absolute core that they claim to be noble, different from the lower civilians and barbarians.


    The destroyer of the rules will be expelled and violated. Once publicized by people with intentions, Drake will pay an incalculable price.


    So, will anyone hype it?


    Carmen''s brain is spinning fast.


    SIG''s people have proved that the privacy protection of the Morgan chamber of commerce is the king''s new clothes, but even naked, it''s still dark.


    The anger of No. 2 and No. 16 is a risk that can be borne, because their propaganda is "speculation", and Drake''s public relations can resist it.


    What really worries Carmen is the organizer Morgan chamber of Commerce.


    Maritime group is the largest and most difficult competitor in the shipbuilding industry of Morgan chamber of Commerce. Compared with maritime group, Morgan has failed in shipbuilding and marketing, and there is no room to turn defeat into victory.


    If Morgan wants to seal Morgan''s mouth, maritime group may withdraw from Boston and even the whole northern United States. If it doesn''t, Drake is likely to lose more.


    Then, will Morgan use this handle to coerce Drake?


    Definitely, I will!


    The essence of commercial competition is the balance of interests. Exposing the bidder''s privacy by the organizer will certainly damage the image of the asylum villa auction, but Morgan chamber of Commerce will obviously make more profits in the shipbuilding industry, and no one will hesitate.


    "The price is too high..."


    As the auction entered a new round, Carmen murmured and lit the yellow light, which raised the price of the fury design to ¡ê 263000.


    "Probably, this is the last..."


    "From! From! To! Bid! Price!" Carmen''s voice was completely covered up by the sharp cry of the master of ceremonies. "263000 pounds, box 2 has put forward free bidding, and the auction is suspended!!!"


    Carmen shook slightly, dropped the shield and sat back on the sofa tired.


    Seager looked at her thoughtfully: "escaped?"


    "It''s more appropriate to stay alive." Carmen took a breath and reluctantly found Haina. "Yesla, ship... How long has Lorraine been out?"


    "Ten minutes." Haina walked out of the shadow and put a glass of water in front of Carmen. "There''s no sound on the stairs. I guess Lorraine needs some time."


    "I hope this point can be shorter..." Carmen took the cup and sipped. "The last free bidding on the 2nd took 3 minutes. This time is likely to be his last shot. It won''t be long, but it will be more..."


    "Shh!" Hannah suddenly pressed Carmen''s lips, frowned and listened.


    The whole box was quiet in an instant.


    They didn''t have Haina''s meticulous hearing and couldn''t hear outside through the soundproof door, but under the atmosphere, everyone felt as if something was approaching.


    Boom!


    Edre knocked open the door and couldn''t even breathe: "Ms. Xavier! 400000! The chairman asked me to tell you that your current budget is 400000!"


    "400000..." Carmen couldn''t believe his ears. "That is to say, with the round trip, the captain borrowed 140000 pounds from the Americans in only 10 minutes?"


    "It''s 150000," edley corrected excitedly. "The total amount of this loan is 150000."


    "Interest?"


    "The next Navy order is 15% off."


    Carmen got the so-called 15% discount in the blink of an eye: "he really did a great business with an interest of 70000 to 150000 pounds... But fortunately, he was able to fight at last!"


    The bidding for box 2 is over.


    The master of ceremonies held the light note in his hand like a sacred object and opened it tremblingly.


    "Three... 320000 pounds! God, the price of box 2 is increased by 57000 pounds! Master renisso''s group pictures offer 320000 to the sea! There are higher..."


    "350000!"


    The clear and confident female voice suddenly spread throughout the audience. Carmen Pavilion stood in the middle of the box, holding the guardrail, with red and yellow lights shining on the left and right.


    Red and yellow are the light signals for free bidding, but this is the first time that someone has skipped the delivery of the quotation and directly shouted out his own quotation with his mouth, just like the traditional auction.


    The emcee stood in the center of the stage, holding a piece of paper with a sacred symbol of 320000 pounds, and forgot to respond to Carmen''s offer at the first time.


    350000. Does the organizer agree that other bidders can make this offer?


    The answer is obvious.


    Carmen''s [350000] just landed, and box 2 not far away immediately responded with a rough and low tongue.


    "360000! Is it the little girl of Drake chamber of Commerce?"


    "Manager Xavier or miss Carmen, President dukov, or do you want me to call you old guy? 370000!"


    "380000! Little girl, if you are so aggressive, little Drake will run with girl asasin."


    "That''s a matter between young people. Don''t bother Mr. President! 390000!"


    "400000!" old dukov burst out a copper bell like laughter. "There are 362 presidents waiting to attend little Drake''s wedding banquet. Europe will see the power of capitalists there! How can I wait until I die in this prosperous age?"


    Carmen almost broke his silver teeth.


    Dukov''s offer was too fast and decisive. The sound of Xiong Ming was no different from Carmen''s diction, that is, he used unreasonable means to shape confidence and surplus, so that his opponent could retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Good swimmers drown!


    Lorraine''s hint to Carmen has been broken by dukov. Drake has only the last ten thousand left, but can these ten thousand really crush dukov?


    Carmen was deeply suspicious.


    She hesitated. During the hesitation, she suddenly felt something against her back.


    Haina stood behind her silently, her back against her back, her legs next to her legs, and the light and shadow drew a bright and dark line between them. Just like countless previous days and nights, they stood firmly beside Lorraine.


    "410000!" Carmen said loudly, "old man, this is my last offer. If you bring more, Xianghai is yours!"


    Silence


    The master of ceremonies waved his hammer on the stage like crazy. Once or twice, under the noise of trembling eardrums, the venue fell into inexplicable silence and silence.


    People even heard old dukov''s sigh.


    "Baltic... This time, Drake won again..."

 Chapter 627

    12:10.


    A red burning shell crossed the sea, beach and wharf, and accurately smashed through the material warehouse of wharf 1.


    The flour that hundreds of people ate for two weeks was piled in the warehouse. It burned and expanded in the heat. It turned into a super bomb in the semi enclosed space and roared the orange roof into the air.


    A pillar of smoke!


    The towering smoke column and roar were like starting guns at the starting line. Almost at the same time, a total of 26 warships of the cotton Jack first fleet and the Viking fleet rushed to docks 27 and 28, where the next two auctions were stored.


    18 warships blocked the open sea, and 8 warships rushed to the beach, including cotton Jack''s flagship scarlet Mary and bonette''s flagship Eriksson.


    The defense of piers 27 and 28 was exhausted in the blink of an eye. Savage pirates scrambled to jump off the ship''s side and poured into the deep bush with fresh blood and corpses.


    At No. 17 wharf, nine elite warships of hound Henry''s first fleet swept into the mouth of the wharf Bay. The petite bloody maple leaves fled in confusion in the gunfire. Warkiri bound on the plank road was in a mess, and desperate calls could be heard everywhere.


    Bell flew to his most familiar hand wheel and shouted as he ran.


    "The deck and sail cable shall be on duty immediately. All personnel shall be transferred to level II combat readiness. All irrelevant personnel shall get off the cabin. Don''t get in the way on the deck!"


    "Chief mate Wang Ye, yazhesi gun, Noah presides over the order in the cabin, Daniel... Ready to receive the wounded!"


    His resolute command brought the most important order to valkiri at the most critical time. Everyone knew what to do. Once the brain recovered its function, the muscle memory also recovered at the same time.


    "Shelling!" the lookout shouted, "the stern is shot!"


    Boom, boom!


    Dozens of shells exploded around valkiri, scattered on the plank road on both sides, and some even hit the beach.


    Most people subconsciously found the right bullet avoidance position. Bell finally felt at ease and reached out to hold the rudder.


    "Cut off the ship''s cable, cut off the anchor chain, open the bow sail, half the stern longitudinal sail, all Gunners are in place for war, and idle personnel open the cabin and take the gun!"


    "Captain''s order, forcibly leave the port as soon as possible!"


    Yes! Yes! Yes!


    The dull sound of breaking wood immediately sounded. With Bell''s order, the deck team members pulled out the broken cable axe at the back of their waist and made every effort to cut the thick binding cable in people''s arms.


    It takes 4 to 5 axes to cut the restraint cable. In the process, the sailor operating the chain winch unloads the wedge of the chain at a faster speed.


    The anchor chain made of refined iron crashed into the water. Valkiri obviously shook it. Before the ship was leveled, the sound of chopping and smashing rang out again.


    "Cable 1 is broken!"


    "Cable 3 is broken!"


    "No. 5, No. 9, No. 11, No. 14, No. 17 fracture!"


    "No. 2, No. 8 and No. 16 are broken!"


    "The enemy''s third ship swings its bow 150 meters! Galen two, brig one, full alarm!"


    "Unfettered!"


    "The captain ordered to open the bow sail, the stern is half vertical, and back up!"


    "Valkiri, sail and reverse!" the king roared.


    Valkyrie moved slowly offshore, and the half stretched stern sail wrapped in the wind pushed the ship slowly to the offshore embankment.


    Two barg pirate ships rushed up from left to right. Bell clung to the hand wheel and stared at the approaching enemy ship. Their goal seemed to be to connect the side, but there was a plank road on the left and right of valkiri. The suitable connecting position should be at the moment when the ship left the plank Road and after the full shelling of the enemy ship.


    This is the advantage brought by varkiri''s high freeboard. Ordinary pirate ships can only attack on the back, which fundamentally eliminates the gang jumping combat that pirates are best at.


    But even if there is no risk of being connected to the side for the time being, it is not a pleasant experience to use the stern with less than one-third of the armor coverage rate to hard connect a full shot of 12 to 18 pounds.


    It''s almost 50 meters away from the plank road. What should I do?


    "Brig horizontal complete! 120 meters away, full! The stern is loaded!"


    Boom, boom!


    The dense bombing points were concentrated in the range of nearly 50 meters to the left of varkiri. The thick plank road collapsed, and the flat wharf splashed and scattered.


    Two shells hit valkiri sandwiched in the middle of the plank road. One directly hit the outer armor belt of the stern gun and flew far with a bang. The other hit the cabin guardrail and smashed Carmen''s favorite viewing balcony.


    Fortunately, Jenny and McCarthy must be the most war aware birds in the world. They escaped early and squawked around Bell''s head.


    Bell was sweating.


    The impact damage just now was not big, but the flying debris still injured the two brave observers.


    They were carried into Daniel''s medical room as quickly as possible. It''s not clear whether they are dead or alive, but bell knows that if they go on so leisurely, there will be more and more injuries and deaths.


    Before the saturation is over, the two barges will certainly not be posted at the risk of martyrdom. The top priority now is Galen. We must break out before Galen is adjusted in place!


    Bell''s heart rose to realize that even if he took some risks, he must break through and never become the target of Galen''s full shooting!


    "Yazha, prepare on the port side. I want valkiri to fight back at any time!" he shouted.


    Acharin poked his head out of the gun cabin, two fingers and a sword in the center of his eyebrows: "no matter on the port or starboard side, as long as the gun door can see the enemy, your shell can penetrate the opposite hull!"


    "Wang Ye!" bell clenched his teeth. "Open the wing sail of the main mast!"


    Wang also stared in horror: "open the wing sail when reversing? Are you crazy?"


    "It''s a south wind or a strong wind!" bell clenched the handle of the hand wheel, and his ten knuckles were white. "There may be bumps, but I won''t let the ship get stuck on the plank road... Spread a wing sail!"


    "Crazy, crazy!" Wang also gasped, raised his head and roared, "the main mast opens its wings! Open both sides at the same time as possible, be careful, the faster the better!"


    "Spread the wing sail!"


    "The captain has orders. All personnel shall be fixed nearby. Turbulence warning, collision warning, falling into the water warning and bullet warning!"


    "Main mast wing sail open!!!"


    In the loud cry, the sailor of the main sail on both sides untied the fixing of the wing sail at the same time.


    The auxiliary sail with the same total area as the main sail was opened. Even if the sailers shouted and tried their best to be careful, the port side was still so early than the starboard side.


    Valkiri slid to the right, and the red copper sheet at the bottom of the package rubbed into the plank road, making a deep and long wound, exposing the oak hull painted pure white below.


    Bell clenched his teeth, pulled the handwheel, and the green veins of his forearm covered his skin: "I said... I''ll never let you run aground!!! Valkiri!!!!!"


    The rudder turned to the right and the ship turned to the left. The broken copper sheet collapsed the plank road, and the hidden stabilizer broke and flew into the sky.


    Valkiri''s speed suddenly increased, suddenly rose to 6 knots, and almost jumped out of the plank road in the blink of an eye, pushing the waves into the open sea.


    Her speed is so fast that she is like a later sports car. When reversing into the garage, she turns the gear to the highest and steps the accelerator to the lowest.


    Bell''s madness completely jumped out of the hound Henry''s prediction of valkiri''s action.


    Galen and Bagh for blocking had no response. The pirates on board could only watch her go backwards through the water gates of two Bagh Qi seals, let her pass the shooting arc of the right-wing Galen, wipe the freeboard of the left-wing Galen, and pedal her nose to her face.


    "Cut off the wing sail!" bell hissed.


    "Cut off the wing sail!" the king also roared up to the sky.


    "Cut off the wing sail!!" the sailmen hung on the yard like wind bells, brushed out the broken cable axe, waved their arms to the nearby cable and cut down!


    Stretch! Stretch! Taut taut!


    The headless valkiri suddenly stopped at an angle of five degrees with the left-wing Galen, 15 meters away.


    The wave of breaking up echoed between the two ships, photographed and pushed back. The pirates and sailors looked at each other, and the sailors on both sides were numb


    "Sub slag!!!"


    "Full board, firre!"

 Chapter 628

    Boom!


    The sound of the heavy hammer announced the flow of Lot 14.


    As the ninth auction treasure after the 13th, neither the master of ceremonies nor the guests will be surprised.


    Next, on the 15th, Lorraine vaguely remembers a mural from the Mayan civilization.


    Do the Maya also paint murals? Probably painted.


    Lorraine could not guess how many warm blankets the friendly Spaniards had delivered to the aborigines in the process of obtaining the mural, and he didn''t want to interpret the historical spray.


    Anyway, the Maya as a civilization has almost died. The white people will not be sad for them, and the poor have no spare money to order.


    Lorraine rolled her eyes secretly.


    In order to seize the furious design drawings, he took out his cash, ancient gold ware and high-value inter-bank loans. Now he is really penniless.


    How long has it been?


    It seems that the impression can be traced back to the time when he was expelled from his house by Shaq and got on the bus to Plymouth in Tavistock.


    Was he 15? Or 16?


    "Little Drake!" dukov knocked on the tea table discontentedly. "Should you keep your concentration when talking with your elders? Even outside the wandering things, you should wander quietly!"


    "Ah? I''m sorry." Lorraine thought back. "Just now I thought of the next auction and I was distracted. But then, shouldn''t you first review the boring Russian jokes that were only popular in the 17th century? They''re extremely boring!"


    "I grew up listening to these boring jokes on the farm!" dukov spits out a thick smoke. "And don''t stray from the topic, little Drake. Russia is determined to get the signal of rage. Give me a price now and give me a week..."


    "Please talk to my client about it," Lorraine shrugged. "As the client''s agent, I have no right to lend other people''s things."


    "Then tell me who your client is?"


    "No comment."


    Dukov''s forehead popped a blue vein: "as we all know, little guy, Drake has friends beyond business relations in Britain, the United States, Spain and even France. Without a hint, I can only rule out France. There is no answer to this puzzle!"


    "But that''s your business, old man. Complicated communication is one of the reasons Drake was chosen."


    "Really can''t accommodate?"


    "Integrity, sir, unless your offer exceeds the value of Drake''s integrity, there is no need to talk about it."


    Old dukov vented his anger: "buy Drake''s integrity... Russia can''t afford so much money."


    "I guess so..."


    Hamilton, with a dark face, listened to the love between the old and the young. Until the decisive battle came to an end, he took a Fierce bite of his wine.


    "Lorraine Drake, reason! Why do you have to entertain your friends in my box! Can''t your own box? Or this gentleman''s box..."


    "This gentleman is a Russian maritime legend." Lorraine pointed to old dukov''s face. "He sailed at the age of 12 and joined the pirate ship at the age of 15. At the age of 16, he robbed a merchant ship with the regiment and met his lover Ms. Josephine among the hostages."


    "Incidentally, Ms. Josephine is a close cousin of Catherine the great. Of course, when she met old dukov, she was only the daughter of a forced aristocrat, and she was nothing but beautiful."


    "Old dukov overthrew his captain for Ms. Josephine, took pirates loyal to him ashore, and got Prussia''s private plunder license on the recommendation of another noble gentleman he saved. From starting from scratch, to wealth and honor, and now looking at the leading position and financial resources in Russia..."


    At this point, Lorraine made a subtle pause and looked at Hamilton.


    "As one of the few top chaebols in the world who is not really controlled by Xunyi, and like me, I love your revolving door plan. I thought you would happily accept my kindness."


    "Am I wrong, Alexander?"


    Hamilton was numb, and the moment of dementia was firmly grasped by the crafty dukov.


    The rare tycoon laughed like a child, patted the tea table and stamped his feet.


    "I said that girl Xavier was clearly in box 7. How could you ask me to meet in box 30? It turned out that this young gentleman was the interim finance minister of General Washington, Mr. Hamilton who proposed the revolving door and dollar plan! People can''t judge by appearance!"


    He took two deep breaths and calmed his breath: "minister Hamilton, first meeting, I''m Gregory dukov, chairman and current president of dukov chamber of Commerce."


    "Little Drake once introduced your revolving door and dollar plan to us. The Association Council agreed that they are the most talented economic plans in the world, and they have great respect for businessmen. I am very interested in them."


    Hamilton took a long look at Lorraine.


    Lorraine said with a bad smile, "you''re welcome. Reciprocity."


    Hamilton caught Lorraine''s central idea in an instant. Before that bridge loan, Hamilton gave up all the proposals that were beneficial to him and chose to fight for national interests to the greatest extent.


    On the one hand, Lorraine accepted his opinion, on the other hand, he gave him a personal thank-you gift of great significance, which was the private affair with dukov.


    The significance of this private affair to Hamilton can be large or small. In particular, Lorraine took the initiative to lead the topic to the revolving door plan, which reposes Hamilton''s negative political reports. Dukov also made it clear that he is full of interest in the revolving door.


    Hamilton cleared his throat and calmed himself with this little gesture.


    "President dukov, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Hamilton, Alexander Hamilton, a member of the Congress of the United States of America and the Minister of the interim finance department of the United States of America." he said, "you just said that you were very interested in revolving doors?"


    "The word" interested "is probably not accurate." dukov thought, "didn''t little Drake tell you? Your plan is excellent, but it has caused a lot of trouble to the hundred business associated press."


    "Trouble?" Hamilton puzzled to find Lorraine''s eyes. "Lorraine didn''t say anything. I don''t know what trouble you said?"


    "It is said that the designed share capital of the first bank of America in your plan is 10 million pounds, and the association is divided into 40% of them, that is, 4 million pounds, Drake 1 million, and the remaining chamber of Commerce totals 3 million."


    Hamilton''s heart tightened: "President dukov, this number is not mandatory, that..."


    "Too little!"


    "Less?" Hamilton''s explanation was swallowed down his throat, choking his lungs and almost coughing out. "Sorry, you just said... Less?"


    "Yes, too little!" dukov waved his big hand, "We understand that you want to maintain the political balance between the first bank and the mint Committee in the future, but the hundred business association is a multinational business organization. Our members and even Council members only have loose business cooperation. As you can see today, in order to compete for rage, little Drake and I didn''t want to show mercy at all."


    "You should relax the equity restrictions on us! To put it mildly, compared with those American consortia who are in front of and behind European nobles, our strength is stronger and our political ties are weaker!"


    This is a super expansion that Hamilton has never considered at all.


    In order to promote his revolving door plan and start dollar coinage as soon as possible, he began to lobby the consortia and forces he liked purposefully after leaving Miami last year.


    However, the result of lobbying is not optimistic.


    Lorraine once said that the United States could not raise 5 million pounds of equity, but in fact Hamilton received less than 2 million commitments.


    American consortia are generally not optimistic about the profit prospect of revolving door, and are full of doubts about Hamilton''s debt replacement plan and the future of the dollar.


    This is the inevitable conflict between advanced financial thinking and current capital operation means. Hamilton thought there was no room to resolve it. Who knows


    He gratefully gave Lorraine a look: "President dukov, are you optimistic about the revolving door plan?"


    "It''s not me, it''s us." dukov solemnly said, "although the hundred business association has been established for less than 10 years, it has become one of the richest and perhaps the most powerful business groups in the world."


    "We firmly believe that businessmen can shoulder more important social responsibilities, have greater influence in civilization and order, and deserve more respect."


    "This is the wish and creed of all our members. However, in Europe, the center of current civilization, these wishes are obviously unrealistic."


    "France is experiencing the most serious economic difficulties in nearly a century. Their emperor is ready to reopen the three-tier Parliament and let capitalists join the rule of the country. Our colleagues and French members in the associated press are happy about this, but little Drake and I and several other friends are pessimistic about it."


    "Because this is not the first time in the history of Europe. The king and his nobles only care about the gold in our hands, but have no intention to share rights with us."


    "Even if my wife is the emperor''s most trusted friend, even if little Drake comes from a great family like Tavistock, we still can''t get real respect."


    "America is different!" dukov clenched his fist and his beard was like a lion. "We saw respect and invitation from your revolving door and dollar plan. Even if it wasn''t all your intention, you accepted little Drake''s proposal. This is your plan!"


    "We are willing to support you, be your partner, play a role in the economic revitalization of the United States and make profits. You should also cherish our trust and give us more share!"


    Hamilton was very moved, but he couldn''t help being vigilant: "what''s more you said?"


    "We hope there will be no upper limit on the share of the association!" dukov was domineering. "Now the revolving door and the dollar plan are only known in the Association Council and the limited dozen chambers of commerce that have made friends with us. The total number is no more than 30, but with little Drake, our intention is close to 6 million pounds!"


    "You can even hand over the management right of the first bank to us! We are absolutely confident to provide all 10 million share capital and escort the economic take-off of the United States!"


    Didn''t you give the lifeblood of the whole United States to your foreign chambers of Commerce?


    How can the United States agree to such absurd proposals when the central government loses control of the National Bank and currency issuance!


    Hamilton''s heart sounded an alarm bell and hurriedly said, "President dukov! Your kindness moved me, but... Has raised 5 million pounds!"


    "Five million already?" dukov''s hard to hide regret, "that is to say, we can only increase our share to 50%?"


    "To be exact, it is 48.6%, and the total funds raised are 5.14 million. Maybe we can have more in-depth cooperation when financing in the future!" Hamilton remained unchanged.


    "Only 4.86 million..." dukov gasped. "It seems that this time, the news can''t be expanded..."


    "Yes... Sorry... Ha ha..."


    In this way, the goodwill of the hundred business association was accepted.


    Hamilton left the tea table for Lorraine and dukov to talk about the past. When he left, Lorraine obviously felt the collapse of the rest of his life from him.


    When he had gone a little farther, Lorraine frowned at dukov: "old man, you are as impatient as ever."


    "What do you know, little thing? Only bravery can reap huge profits in this world!"


    "Oh! If it develops normally, Alexander can''t raise 5 million at all. As I said earlier, we should continue to exert slight pressure on the United States, so that they don''t rush to make concessions to other consortia, and constantly remind us of our existence. When the arrow is on the line, they have no choice but us."


    "This and timidity are not in my style at all."


    Woo


    Old dukov hung his cigar proudly.


    "4.86 million, get rid of your 1 million, and the rest seems to need..."


    Lorraine suddenly opened his hand and asked him to shut his mouth, frowning as if puzzled.


    Dukov''s speech was cut off. He asked strangely, "how..."


    "Did you hear a strange sound, old man?"


    "Strange voice?"


    "It''s like..."


    Boom!


    The sudden roar rang through. A red shell opened the echo wall of the stage, smashed half of the stage, and blew up the master of ceremonies on the stage together with the No. 16 auction.


    The fire is burning!


    Lorraine looked silly as the emcee flew past his eyes with a bloody tail like a meteor. It took five seconds to complete the disconnection and reconnection of his mind.


    "Like... Shelling?"

 Chapter 629

    Thick black smoke covered the whole area, and the roar of the explosion rushed into the ear. A shell broke through the dome of the venue, broke through the echo wall from the backstage direction, and smashed half of the huge stage.


    Screams, wails and endless noise overflow from the gap of the sound insulation wall and are mixed with sharp tinnitus.


    Lorraine felt his brain boiling.


    The impact point just now was only five to seven meters away from him. He stood at the nearest position to the guardrail and unprepared withstood most of the impact of the box in the front.


    The current situation is probably temporary deafness. Although it is not serious, his ears are as painful as tears. The distant voice is very close, and the near voice is very far away.


    The box was as chaotic as the outside. Karen threw Miss Solomon under her at the critical moment. Hamilton''s ears were bleeding. Old dukov deserved his title of polar black bear. He was in front of his nephew at the time of life and death.


    Hamilton seemed to be saying something. Lorraine saw his mouth open and close, but he couldn''t hear a specific voice.


    Lorraine tried to resist the smoke and tinnitus and ran to the door. He took off his umbrella and sword, put on his hat, and pulled open the door with his arm.


    "Ah!!!"


    "God, help me, help me!"


    "Effie is hurt! Whoever it is, help us!"


    "Pirates!"


    "Pirates! Pirates rushed into the meeting!"


    "Help!"


    Hearing seemed to recover. Perhaps the air pressure inside and outside the room made the variant eardrum return to its position, or the fresh air in the hall was beneficial to self-treatment. In short, hearing recovered more than half at the moment of opening the door. Lorraine heard the clear voice again and heard the gunshot at the same time.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lorraine slammed the door again.


    "Lorraine, what''s going on outside?" Hamilton and dukovzi came up.


    Karen carefully held Miss Solomon against the wall: "Captain, is it an enemy attack?"


    "The pirates have just rushed into the main venue." Lorraine shook his head. "It''s not suitable for breaking through. We have to find another place."


    "Pirates..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lorraine pressed Karen''s head with his eyes. "Old man, Alexander, will you go alone or follow me?"


    Old dukov laughed: "leave the associated God of war alone and face the unknown number of pirates? Even if I escape alive, I will become the laughing stock of my old brothers."


    Hamilton looked at Lorraine with an enlightened look: "is it for you?"


    Lorraine thought, "I thought so at first, but obviously, they are more crazy and have a bigger picture."


    "But you are still the biggest goal?"


    "There''s no doubt." Luo linqiang took his umbrella sword off the scabbard, "so what''s your decision?"


    "Count me." Hamilton''s voice did not hesitate. "The pirates have offended the dignity of the United States. I have to take the news back to New York. I can''t do it without your help."


    "This time, we will be more intimate..." Lorraine muttered, suddenly got up, took a big step and jumped down from the balcony of box 30.


    No. 30 is a three story box. The balcony is located in the middle of the main venue and faces the smoky stage. The height difference between the two is more than 10 meters, infinitely close to 15 meters.


    But Lorraine still jumped out of the balcony decisively, took two steps in the air, and slammed on the partition blocking his vision.


    He stepped so hard that the solid partition cracked from the root, and countless wooden needles and paint chips flew out, breaking in two with a snap.


    Lorraine fell weightless on the partition between the first and second floors, landed steadily, stepped fiercely, and hit the partition on the side.


    Click!


    The partition is not broken


    Lorraine took a deep breath, stepped back to accumulate strength, took three big steps back, and his body protruded again like a spring.


    Boom!


    His shoulder hit the oblique partition like a siege hammer, broke the partition with a click, and rushed into the range of No. 19 from the view of box 20.


    Hamilton poked his head and looked wonderful: "ah, this is a businessman..."


    Old dukov clumsily moved his fat and burly body: "it''s not an ordinary businessman, it''s the God of war of our hundred business association, or the strongest pirate king in the whole Caribbean."


    "I always think the title of pirate king is bullshit." Hamilton pulled out his sword, turned over the railing and jumped down the crack broken by Lorraine to the lower level. "If every king can fight like the knight king in the epic... What else does the world want generals to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    The last partition


    Lorraine jumped down from the edge of the partition with his sword and landed easily on the messy stage.


    "Hannah!" he shouted.


    Box 7 immediately poked out Haina''s head: "I''m here."


    "The door of the main venue was blocked. There were too many people in the way. Let''s go backstage."


    "OK."


    His words did not deliberately avoid anyone. Most people heard them. The middle and upper layers may not be able to reproduce Lorraine''s recklessness. Someone soon turned down from the partition in boxes 1 to 10 on the lower layer.


    There are at least fifty or sixty people


    In box 7, Leff and edre jumped off the stage first, then Carmen closed his eyes and jumped down, which was carefully hugged by Lorraine.


    There were only three people left in the box, Haina and sig.


    Haina''s emerald eyes stared at sig: "you go first."


    Seager smiled and shook his head. "The three of us walked through the gate. If we were accidentally caught by pirates, we''d have to ask you to save us."


    Haina frowned: "what if she dies?"


    "That''s too bad luck," Seager sighed darkly. "But how to say, since he''s paid by his boss, the necessary risk is obligation."


    "It should be the safest choice to follow you at this time, but my identity may be exposed. The spy network in New England and even the furious competition in Great Britain may be found out. Compared with the risk, the cost of three lives is much smaller, not to mention I have the confidence to escape."


    Haina nodded: "when will I pick you up?"


    "I''ll find a way to go back," said Seager. "If I don''t appear at the lighthouse on lighthouse mountain at noon seven days later, please send a boat to pick me up. Pier 4, I''ll wait for you there."


    "I see, take care." Haina turned without affectation, turned over the railing and jumped off the partition.


    Seager kicked the tea table in boredom and looked at the peeling paint on the tip of his leather boots: "get ready."


    She said: "little Drake''s blood vessels are filled with gunpowder. He will explode everywhere. He is the best bait and the most reliable pioneer."


    "When he causes a commotion, we''ll go. We''ll go backstage. We''ll go east if he goes East, and we''ll go west if he goes West. In this way, we''ll lag one step behind the big army until we find a safe hiding place."


    Ryan and Harry didn''t look surprised. They loaded their muskets and pulled their swords out of their scabbards.


    Harry grimaced, twisted his waist, stretched out his neck and glanced outside the box.


    "One question, sir."


    "Huh?"


    "The partition board is at least five meters high from the stage, and below it is the firing point, which is very messy and uneven. So when we start later, is the officer going to jump down by himself or lie on Ryan''s back and let him jump down with you on his back?"


    Seager hung his eyes and said, "little Harry, will you give me a chance to hold me down? Gentle princess, just like those heroes in the epic do."


    "Thank you." Harry''s voice was firm and expressionless. "The chance of survival is not high. I''m not going to die with you."


    "Oh... I don''t understand the customs!"

 Chapter 630

    "Port shot!"


    "Fix your body, right full rudder!"


    "Full right rudder! Tilt!"


    Boom, boom!


    Even if bell completed the most thorough evasion he could do in advance, at least four shells hit the hull of valkiri successively, making a loud sound of gold and iron, flying far away and falling into the sea.


    This is the true epitome of the war on pier 17.


    The length is 270 meters, the width is 140 meters, and the bay mouth box is 105 meters away. In such a narrow sea, a giant ship like valkiri can''t move freely at all.


    Can not speed up, can not guerrilla, even the most basic U-turn must be divided into several times to complete. Valkiri is like a whale trapped in a fish tank. Even with Bell''s steering bonus, he still behaves very clumsily.


    The performance of the hound group is just the opposite.


    The team was originally famous for its small-scale multi ship strangulation, leaving legends of wolves in many straits and harbors with complex sea conditions.


    Today, they have not shamed their past reputation, and their layout is very specific to the sea conditions and the enemy.


    There were nine warships in total, including two class 5 Galens, two class 5 barges, one class 6 brig and four class 6 brigantines, while only five warships really entered the bay.


    Bagh, Galen and brig form today''s Bay wolves. With their own small and exquisite interleaving, they make the most of the limited space and realize a stable and disorderly movement around the clumsy valkiri.


    The four brigantines did not enter the range of the bay. They were lined up with tight fish scales to block the mouth of the bay. They were tightly sealed without any gap.


    They cut off valkiri''s passage into the open sea. Bell had tried three false moves, but the brigantin group was not moved except to fire.


    As we all know, the pirate workshop never produced the noble style of life and death outside the belly, so bell quickly responded that they should have learned the weakness of valkiri''s impatience from Blackbeard, so they laid the present snare with the weakest gunship.


    The plight of Valkyrie is far more than that.


    At the beginning of the battle, bell formed a close fire situation with one of the two level five Galens with crazy reversing. Acharin seized the opportunity to make a round of achievements and directly paralyzed his opponent.


    However, the attack of the hound regiment was not greatly affected, because fortunately, bell missed Henry''s flagship fantasy in this second choice.


    The first wolf still commanded her pack. Four gunships tightened the noose from all directions, and each shelling was built 30 to 50 meters close to valkiri.


    The close shelling greatly improved the accuracy of the pirates'' shelling. In just 20 minutes, walkiri had been shot 26 times, and there were no less than 10 direct attacks, while acharin''s return attack only hit the stern of a Bagh ship and demolished 13 stern buildings, but did not cause a devastating blow to each other''s navigation.


    The close artillery battle also allowed the pirates to give full play to their firepower. Originally, the naval gun below 18 pounds should not pose too much danger to the armored valkiri, but with the proximity blessing, the solid bullet of the 12 pound gun is enough to break the rivet, and the direct attack of 18 pounds also has the power of twisting the mesh support.


    Acharin also heard the sound of a 24 pound short barrel gun in the pirate''s gunfire. This white blade artifact produced in the United States has the strength to really threaten valkiri. At the present distance, only one shot is enough to break through and destroy the armour leaf.


    Valkiri has been hit with five armour leaves, three of which are from a 24 pound pen. Their existence has created unspeakable pressure on Bell and made this game really mean a dead end for valkiri.


    "Full right rudder! Roll!" bell pressed the steering wheel to the lowest with his red eyes and avoided the most dense firing area again, but there were still two hits.


    Acharin used all his skills to deploy the guns of the whole ship, which could not affect the limited sailing angle, but also delay the saturation efficiency of the other party to the greatest extent. The demand for hit was forced to be reduced to the lowest position. Everyone knew that this was the choice to drink poison to quench thirst, but they couldn''t give a better choice between chronic suicide and sudden death.


    After dodging two rounds of continuous shooting, bell suddenly called acharin to his side.


    "Yazha, tell me." the temporary captain gasped and soaked in sweat, "how much angle do you have to give you to ensure that the channel out of the bay is opened!"


    "You''re a tough man!" acharin had long ignored his demeanor. "If those brigantines don''t take the anchor, we''ll have to sink at least two ships before we can force our way out of their gap!"


    "Then tell me how you can sink two ships!"


    "I started..."


    "The stern is shot!"


    Bell gave a fierce blow: "ten degrees on the port side, turn the sail!"


    Valkiri turned a sharp and small curve to avoid a round of rapid fire at the stern of the ship. Immediately, he straightened and began to turn again and again until the bow turned and entered the next navigation track to avoid turning around.


    Acharin took a deep breath: "I told you at the beginning that if I want to sink two brigantines at the same time, I need to fill the almost stationary sideboard and shoot for more than three minutes."


    "Martyrdom and explosion is the best result! But since those ships are here to watch today, the ammunition on board can hardly support a large-scale martyrdom and explosion, and all the results can only be reliably hit!"


    Bell gritted his teeth: "I''ll try to create opportunities for you..."


    "You''re not the captain!" acharin interrupted bell impolitely. "Bell, you''re not the Madman of the captain. You can''t do anything to survive. We''ve tried just now. We didn''t get the results, and we almost fell into the trap of the fantasy and let those mice succeed."


    "I said I would try my best!" bell also raised his voice. "Next turn, starboard, you go and get ready. Let Wang Ye, Noah, Kao and faraming get ready for full docking."


    "The way to die is to not really die! I will force myself to do it. After all... I''m not a fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    Break through!


    Bell''s orders quickly spread to every corner of the ship, firearms were distributed to every sailor''s hands, and the warning of landing was implemented to everyone at the same time.


    Drogo Cao boarded the deck, his majestic body was painted with oil, and Wang also put on the scabbard of the kitchen knife. He still commanded the sails and the sailors on the deck, cooperating with bell to avoid the continuous shelling.


    Noah counted her little Akana one by one, put it in the card box, took out the knife given to her by Haina, and Jane put it back in her arms.


    Faramin leaned to the door of the ship''s medical room, with a long holster around his neck, a total of six short muskets, each of which was ready to go.


    The breakthrough is about to begin. Soon, valkiri will enter a static shelling for more than three minutes.


    This is to open the way of life, but there is no doubt that in the process of opening the way of life, valkiri also waited to open the door and bow to the guests.


    The pirate regiment of hound Henry is not an ordinary fish belly, and its number is several times that of the sailors on the ship. The victory rate of being connected to the side is less than 50%. Even if it is finally defeated, no one can guarantee that they will live to the end.


    But


    Victory is ours!


    "The left rudder will be full for the last time in a minute!" the commanding sailor conveyed Bell''s words on the deck, "close the bow sail, close the wind catch, and close all the cross sails and longitudinal sails after the roll!"


    "The attack position is expected to be within the full range of Bagh a, brig and brigantin B and C. the deck personnel should look for a cover position nearby and be alert to the threat of rising bombs!"


    "Turn the rudder, drive..."


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar broke through the air outside the harbor and broke Bell''s order from the middle.


    Acharin lay on a gun and incredibly put his ear to the gun door.


    Boom! Boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    "Thirty two pounds long... Twenty-four pounds long... Thirty-two pounds long... Thirty-two pounds long... Twelve pounds long... Thirty-two pounds again..."


    "I must be crazy when things come to an end..." acharin laughed at himself and slid down from the gun and sat down on the ground. "I heard the full gunfire of the first-class battleship. I must be crazy..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the herald sailor rolled down the hatch on the upper deck like a gourd.


    "Gunner general!" cried the sailor, "support... Support!"


    "HMS nipton has sunk the enemy ship marked brigantin C, wounded ships a and D, and is brewing a second round of saturation!"


    "The captain has ordered that the original breakthrough plan be cancelled and meet with nipton to comprehensively encircle and suppress the ships of the hound regiment in the bay!"


    "He asked you to get ready to drive away wild dogs! He said... There is no need to break through. This bay was chosen by hound Henry himself. Now it''s time to... Fight back!"

 Chapter 631

    "Five degrees left rudder!"


    "Vertical sail 13, horizontal sail 14, gather the auxiliary sail and throw down the assault boat. All personnel are on duty, second-class, three kilometers away!"


    "Beware of stranding! Keep walking slowly near the coastline and make full use of the line of sight! We will raid pirates as they raid the safe haven!"


    "Port! The whole gun door is loaded, the whole bullet is solid, and the powder is double!"


    "Inform the artillery departments of the whole ship. The purpose is to sink, sink completely, not accept prisoners, not surrender, not fly the national flag, not declare the intention of war! The only order is that there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Leaving behind this bloody order, the heroic captain Armani turned and collapsed.


    "Emmons, is it really a drake chamber of Commerce ship in the safe haven? The lookout can''t determine the situation inside. If not, will we use force rashly in the territorial waters of the United States..."


    "According to the chart, the south bank haven of outer juster is less than 200 meters wide." major general Chris Emmons, chief of staff of the North American fleet, is rarely serious, "Before our lookout, we observed a whole Pirate Group sailing around the island. Now they are all inside. They can fight a whole Pirate Group in this narrow space for 20 minutes. In addition to Mr. valkiri, I don''t think there is a second merchant ship in the world that can do it."


    Armani breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good..."


    "And..." Emmons''s eyes flashed. "Whether it''s valkiri or not, the Royal Navy has no right to use fire in U.S. territorial waters."


    "Ah?!"


    "It is the most serious diplomatic accident for the core force to rush into other countries'' territorial waters and open fire, not to mention that the United States has just ended the war with Great Britain. The Royal Navy can be regarded as a signal of war, and declaring war seems to be the only choice for the United States to maintain its dignity."


    Amani looked nervous: "that... That..."


    "Do you want to ask if Great Britain will fight?"


    The insecure captain nodded desperately.


    "It''s hard to say. Although the American soldiers are weak, she stands behind France, and the economic situation of Great Britain can''t support the new war..." Emmons sold an official. "If Great Britain intends to settle the dispute, it''s estimated that it will pay compensation and deal with the people who issue the orders easily."


    Armani''s face was pale: "get rid of it?"


    "Hanging, beheading, amnesty and self punishment are relatively straightforward practices; going to jail, detention, ordering to retire from the army and strictly investigating behind the scenes are the most effective ways for the United States to relieve its anger and calm disputes."


    "Blind?"


    "And no matter what method the Admiralty decides to adopt, the gentleman who gives orders will certainly lose his reputation. Perhaps he will be involved in political strife, tortured and forced to confess. You know the torture of the royal secret service? There are many kinds, not just whip and Zhao Dao..."


    Pop!


    Armani suddenly pinched Emmons''s wrist, tightly, with an attitude of crushing and never breaking.


    "Emmons..."


    "Huh?"


    "If... If... Kill me and help me take care of my elderly parents!"


    Emmons held back a smile: "why, Lieutenant Colonel Armani is also afraid of severe punishment?"


    "No, I''m afraid they''ll forge a confession!" Armani''s big eyes glittered. "The general must not be involved in this matter. As long as I die before I go to prison, they can''t forge anything!"


    Emmons was defeated.


    He sighed deeply, raised his palm and slapped Amani on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t the general ask you to take off the rice flag before departure? The soldiers also took off their uniforms..."


    "Today''s nipton is just an ordinary merchant ship upholding justice. We are not British warships. No matter what evidence others show, as long as you die and don''t admit it, the United States has nothing to do with us..."


    "Report!" the herald dashed and interrupted Emmons''s chicken soup. "Report to the captain, jump out of the shelter ridge ahead, and the chief officer asked about the next stage!"


    "The whole ship is ready for war!" Armani only took a turn of his head to regain his heroic posture, "ready for war, first class!"


    "Yes! Ready for war, first class!"


    At 12:37, the bypassing nipton joined the battlefield.


    Her towering bow slowly drove out of the shelter of the wind ridge, like a giant beast floating from the bottom of the sea, suddenly appeared in front of the brigantine ship group blocking the Bay entrance.


    The brigantines seemed to see the floating mountains!


    Distance 370, northeast North, nipton speed 1.5 knots, far end freeboard, adjusted to be roughly parallel to brigantine group.


    Armani announced the beginning of the battle.


    His captain''s order was quickly passed to every corner of the warship by eight heralds. The artillery division on all levels shouted in unison: "open the gun door!"


    The heavily arranged gun doors on both sides creaked and opened, and the pure black gun bore leaned out of the hull along the gun track.


    "The enemy ship brigantin, four in number, is densely distributed in the shape of fish scales. Measure the data d to F, 2 to 6, count down 30 times, calibrate the countdown, and lock each gun to the nearest target!"


    "Twenty nine! Twenty eight! Twenty seven! Twenty six..."


    "Observe and confirm the anchoring status! The enemy ship group is stationary, and the correction only refers to the dynamics of the ship!"


    "Twenty! Nineteen! Eighteen! Seventeen..."


    "All guns ready report!"


    "Lehman group ready!" "Alan group ready!" "Nyes group ready!" "Hera group ready!"


    "Twelve! Eleven! Ten..."


    "The port side is under fire! Enemy ships are shelling!"


    "The captain ordered the deck personnel to fix nearby, maintain the direction and speed, and do not evade! Repeat, do not evade!"


    Boom, boom!


    The water mist rose all over the sky, including the dull echo of iron bullets hitting the wooden hull.


    The image of the Neptune was wrapped up, leaving only the towering tip of the mast, which still maintained a leisurely posture, undulating slowly along the wind and water.


    "Four! Three! Two! One!"


    "Calibration is over! All port guns are ready!"


    "Captain''s order, full!"


    "Artillery plan I..." "plan a..." "preset the first set..." "fire!"


    Boom!


    The bright red tongue licked the sea and tore open the water mist. Huge 16 pound solid shells flew out of the barrel of the British 32 pound heavy gun and threw them high into the blue sky.


    Its loneliness lasted only a moment. In a moment, the second roar burst, and the twelve pound solid bullet flew out of the twenty-four pound barrel, chasing the track of the last shell.


    The third was a six pound shell from the top twelve pound light gun. The fourth is six pounds, then twelve, sixteen, sixteen, twelve, six


    Stable as a machine, accurate as a quarter of an hour.


    The Gunners of the Royal Navy are the most hardworking and terrible Gunners in the world. Perhaps they have only half the hit rate of France in the medium and long range, but with British artillery, they far leave other countries behind in terms of tactical implementation and firing efficiency.


    This advantage increases with the improvement of naval gun caliber. In the 32 pound field, Britain''s speed is only half of the world''s speed, with an average of 90 seconds.


    The 90 second loading speed has changed the saturation design. The Royal Navy''s one round saturation time is only 90 seconds, accurate to the 110 door nipton, which is equal to 47 shots every 90 seconds, with an interval of less than 2 seconds.


    The overwhelming shells like meteors flew towards brigantin, which was blocked at the mouth of the bay. Armani and Emmons could clearly see the panic and despair of the pirates on board.


    Their anchor chain began to be recovered as early as the moment nipton drove out of the wind shelter ridge. Unfortunately, it was not enough for them to complete the preparation for sailing in less than three minutes. Before the anchor could rise from the sea, the meteor shower had covered their sea surface.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    One, two, three


    The artillery fire poured into the small sea at the mouth of the bay without stopping. There was no enemy trace and no scream. It was not until the third round was about to be completed that the herald brought Amani the news of lookout.


    "Report! Mr. captain, observation confirmed that three brigantin ships had left the bomb landing area. One ship was not injured and two ships were seriously injured. They had fled into the bay. The chief officer applied for pursuit!"


    "There''s no need to pursue." Armani''s cold and handsome, "order the shelling to stop, turn around the bow, block the bay mouth and prepare for battle on the starboard side."


    "Yes! Turn around the bow, block the bay mouth and prepare for battle on the starboard side!"

 Chapter 632

    The water column in front of us is like a wall, blocking our vision and shaking the sky.


    From time to time, there was a flash of fire in the water wall, which suddenly appeared and disappeared like a real phantom. A whole gun flew out high. The scattered fragments chasing behind were not like sawdust, but like the remains of burning people.


    Henry the hound''s pupils were narrower than the tip of a needle.


    "Asia Minor, Ronan, gorgeous palace... What the hell..."


    "Commander! Commander!" watcher Asher shouted and slid down from the top of the mast of the fantasy. "Asia Minor and Ronan rushed out of the wall and were seriously injured!"


    He hit the ground with a bang. Ignoring the sharp pain in his knee, he gasped: "Asia Minor reported that a large ship sneaked in under the shelter of the island and launched a surprise attack on them."


    "The gorgeous palace is over. Someone saw her break from it. It doesn''t look like martyrdom. It seems to have been forcibly broken!"


    "Smash... A... How big a ship and how many guns?"


    "Captain!" the first mate ran over from the bow and bumped into Asher, "valkiri... The white flag ship interrupted the ship attitude adjustment. From the navigation, she is closer to the wind shelter ridge. I''m afraid she wants to compress the space we cut off!"


    "Commander! The baymouth shelling has stopped!"


    "Find a new ship shadow... God! Three-tier Fort! It''s a battleship, a 70 meter battleship!"


    "The unknown battleship is heading for the bay mouth! She''s going to block us in!"


    "I can''t run away! I can''t run away!"


    "Grando was hit directly! She was hit by white flag. The bow was broken and disabled!"


    "What do those people of the big pink butterfly want to do?! if they rush to the bay mouth at this time..."


    Boom! Boom!


    Henry, the hound, was shaken out of the noise and hesitation by a huge roar that seemed to make a difference.


    He looked around and saw the broken fifth class Galen dream and the bagasse grendo, which had lost half of its forecastle, floating like a coffin at the end of the plank road.


    Rotating clockwise, the seriously injured brigantin ships Asia Minor and Ronan shivered at the edge of the East shelter ridge.


    There are two terrible holes in the side hull of Asia Minor, one large and one small, with green smoke burning around.


    Ronan''s injury was also in the bow. Unlike grendo, her bow was gone, leaving only the bare keel and the suspended upper deck looking at each other, like a crying child with a wide mouth.


    Continue to turn the clock, turn to the due south, the direction of the bay mouth and the roaring direction.


    The brigantin gorgeous palace, which was broken into three sections, was sinking, and another brigantin big pink butterfly was not far away. It was impossible to imagine what hit her. The whole second half fell apart, and the main and rear masts tilted left and right, even the contents of the cabin were clearly visible.


    "68 pounds..." said Archer, a watchman who used to be a sailor on a French ship, trembling. "Two solid bullets went in from the rear deck of the main mast, one came out of the port hull, and the other tore the bow and opened a hole from the central rudder."


    "In the world, only the 68 pound mortar specially equipped with the first-class battleship of the Royal Navy can cause such damage. They are called the hammer of God. As long as they hit directly, even the most expensive teak ship can''t resist the threat of a blow..."


    "God... What did we do wrong..."


    "We didn''t do anything wrong!" Henry the hound punched heavily on the guardrail. "Blackbeard said that the biggest defect of the white flag ship is the sensitivity of the center of gravity, but I don''t think so."


    "Center of gravity sensitivity is not a fatal defect. Otherwise, when he was in baster, Blackbeard clearly seized the opportunity, and white flag could not escape death!"


    "The real fatal defect of that ship is fighting alone and lack of crew. Because of the lack of crew, she dare not let us connect to the side. Because of fighting alone, she will use limited naval guns to disperse and shoot, regardless of the effect of attack..."


    "We''ve driven her to death! In this small bay, she can''t speed up, it''s difficult to turn, she''s besieged on all sides, and it''s hard to care about the bow and stern."


    "How about her strong protection? As long as the shelling distance is close enough and the number of hits is enough, even if the mountain in front can be blown out of the gap by us, not to mention a ship wrapped in iron?"


    "Mingming has proved the threat of small-scale hanging to Baiqi. Mingming''s Hound era is coming... Just give me another half an hour..."


    Click!


    "This damn reinforcement..."


    In his fury, the hound Henry broke the guardrail on the ship. The chief officer''s eyes were full of despair. He looked at Henry: "Captain, now..."


    "It''s impossible for the injured ship to escape. The weather, the land and the benefits are falling to the opponent. We''ve lost the chance to sink Baiqi."


    "We want to escape!" Henry the hound bit his teeth. "Immediately, order all moving ships to assemble and break through centered on the fantasy!"


    "Centered on fantasy?"


    "Yes! We go with them, share the risks, and stay..."


    "Shelling!" the pirates watching valkiri screamed, "white flag bow gun, port side shot!"


    Henry the hound raised his head in disbelief.


    When they were shocked by the invincible gas field of the nepton, valkiri, who gave up the dead net, made a U-turn again by using the width of the harbor.


    Her speed was not faster than before. Although Bell''s radiance at the helm was large, it was not enough to accumulate qualitative change in a short time.


    However, the action of the fantasy was much slower than that of the strangulation. Without preparation on both sides, the standard T-shaped assault was unexpectedly formed.


    Fantasy is placed horizontally at the head of T, varkiri is vertical at the tail of T, and the distance between the two sides is 70 meters. This shape should have been the battlefield advantage of fantasy, but valkiri also has a 48 pound bow mortar.


    Hedge!


    As in the past 20 minutes or so, the pirate Gunners who had been used to full of rapid fire ignited the hair rope without waiting for the order of hound Henry. The port side of the fantasy sounded alternately, and the red shells roared straight to the target.


    Different from the previous 20 minutes, valkiri did not evade this time. Bell firmly grasped the steering wheel, and acharin completed the whole process of bow gun from loading to calibration in the shortest time.


    Shells fall!


    One, two, three


    The towering water column rose around varkiri, and three hit, two of which hit the armor leaf near the bow of the ship, smashing and flying a armor leaf.


    Another one was even more dangerous. It rubbed the bow of valkiri like flying all the way across the deck and crashed into the cabin on the starboard side, pounding the exquisite decoration in the cabin to pieces.


    Bell subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    "Haina cabin... Forget it, at least it''s better than Carmen cabin being smashed..."


    The ninth gun rang.


    Acharin vomited out his toothpick and tightened the string of the gun around his wrist.


    "The thrilling day is over. Then again, who is the mysterious kind man?"


    "Well... Whatever, fire."


    Boom! Boom!


    When two guns rang, the sky was full of sparks. Henry, the hound, opened his mouth in a strange way: "use shrapnel at this time?"


    The sail... Burned.

 Chapter 633

    The small door in front is the backstage passage of the stage, 2.3 meters high and 1.5 meters wide. The surface is wrapped with thick copper skin, and there is sound insulation black velvet on the outside of the copper skin.


    In terms of appearance, it barely reached the standard of gorgeous and solid.


    However, when Morgan chamber of Commerce built the backstage, it obviously did not consider the problem of evacuation. The door was too small. There was a porch in front of the door, which was not much wider than the door. Behind Lorraine, there were not 3 people, not 9 people, nor 17 people from old dukov''s line, but a full 174 people.


    Boxes 1 to 10, 30, 24 and 29, as well as more than 60% of the backstage staff belonging to the Morgan chamber of commerce are here, including the real consignor of the fury, who is completely unknown to Alsace king and Lorraine, and his Excellency lieutenant general Louis de relano, deputy chief of staff of the French channel fleet.


    The crowd on the scale is always accompanied by disorder and noise. This noise should have been stupid, but perhaps there are too many noble people pretending to be low-key among them. The wild horse that should have run away was tied, and everyone followed Lorraine behind him.


    Lorraine doesn''t like it.


    He ran backstage and the crowd rushed backstage. He stopped in front of the door and the crowd crowded in front of the door.


    There seemed to be a high wall around him. He was afraid that he would never cross the minefield and would not stay away.


    Those strange faces pushed up ferociously, competing for the golden treasure behind Lorraine. Those who should really follow behind suffered, especially the delicate girls, Carmen, Sharon, Miss Solomon, and the young mistress of old dukov.


    "Miss Solomon!" Karen pushed aside the human beings around him and supported a limited small space between him and the wall. "Don''t leave me too far, never leave me too far!"


    Lev''s condition is not much different from Karen''s. He is responsible for protecting little Sharon, but with his strength, as long as he pestles in the crowd, he can divide the water and break the waves like a reef.


    Old dukov, seven bodyguards and his strong nephew formed a circle and squeezed out space among the crowd. Hamilton pushed past with a red face and shouted twice, and finally got a moment of breathing.


    The rest of the people couldn''t do it. They were so lucky. The formation behind Lorraine had long been scattered. Everyone was scattered in the crowd. Even Haina seemed to be struggling to follow Carmen.


    A particularly energetic unknown man probably saw this pair of unprotected delicate women. In order to get closer to Lorin, the leader of the team, he pushed away the crowd and extended a big hand to Carmen.


    Then


    "Ah!!!!!!"


    The terrible scream finally startled Lorraine. He frowned and looked back. He saw a man struggling in the middle of the team with his hands covered. There was a bright and sharp red velvet Throwing Knife in the middle of his palm.


    The crowd subconsciously opened the open space and naturally separated the three parties. The injured man was furious.


    "You know what you''re doing to the noble white man, humble slave!" he covered his hands and his eyes were red. "Kneel down! Kneel down! I''ll cut you thousands of times. I''ll make you regret being born here..."


    Pop!


    A big hand pressed his head from the middle of the crowd. Along his arm, the crowd separated on both sides like a red sea.


    Lorraine stood in the middle without expression and looked at the man: "your name."


    "Areso zonico..." the man swallowed his saliva. "I''m the nephew of count Amsterdam ferren, this humble slave..."


    Boom!


    Lorraine suddenly shook his arms, and the particularly energetic Mr. zonico took off, flying over the crowd with anger, pain, confusion and doubt, and bumping into the only exit in the background.


    Until then, Lorraine didn''t really know what had just happened.


    "Hannah, who was it just now?"


    "He seems to want to attack Xavier, because of the lack of murderous spirit, I chose a more conservative approach."


    "Conservative?!" the spirit guy bounced up from the door, "you humble..."


    Yes! Yes!


    Two streamers, umbrella sword and flying knife, took off from the crowd, stabbed the door left and right, and the blade almost wiped Mr. zonico''s face.


    Lorraine grinned grimly and led Carmen and Hannah out of the crowd until she came to the numb zonico.


    "I heard you tried to attack my girlfriend, and I heard you abuse my girlfriend again and again. Who are you?"


    "Zonico, areso zonico, I''m the nephew of count amsteda ferren and the chairman of zonico chamber of Commerce..."


    "It''s count ferren''s nephew, sir." Lorraine suddenly realized, "do you have a keepsake to prove your identity?"


    "My stamp, and..."


    Lorraine broke his finger, took his hand and slowly pulled out the ring like stamp.


    Zonico screamed at the top of his voice, alerted four strong men in the crowd, drew swords and guns and rushed at Lorraine.


    The commotion lasted only a moment. After a moment, Leff stuffed the heads of the two passing by into the wall. Edley got out of the crowd and put a gun on the other two''s foreheads.


    Lorraine had been concentrating on picking the stamp carefully without even raising her head.


    When the stamp was finally taken off, zonico was paralyzed on the ground. Lorraine stood up with his neck, opened the door, threw it out, closed the door, and finished at one go.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Outside the door came the sound of a rifle. The sound of the gun stopped, and adley smashed the bridge of the nose of the two hostages with a butt hammer.


    The two of them were thrown out of the door together with zonico, and three shots were fired again.


    Then there were two embedded in the wall, and the corresponding gunshots were five.


    Lorraine stood by the door and listened for a long time. He turned and looked at Haina: "six points?"


    Haina shook her head: "there is a sound of footsteps. It should be a change of shooting point."


    "So five points, one of which is suspected of hunting?"


    Haina nodded reluctantly.


    Things are starting to get troublesome. Pirates invading the main venue will catch up at any time, while the backstage exit is firmly locked by rifles.


    It is not advisable to break through with the width of the exit gate, with objects as shields or people as shields; The structure of Houtai porch can protect nearly 200 people and it is impossible to break through.


    And breaking out of the wall


    Although the main venue of the asylum villa is a pure wooden wall, and its hardness is not as hard as the oak hull, Leff just pressed people''s heads into the wall, which has proved that the outer wall of the building is very thick and complex hollow.


    Lorraine doesn''t have a suitable heavy weapon at hand. It''s a dream to open a new channel with his bare hands in a short time.


    But are there any other exits?


    In the sight of the crowd, Lorraine thought, and suddenly felt Haina holding his hand.


    "Haina?"


    Haina''s eyes floated upward, reflected the sky light, and looked like gemstones.


    daylight?


    Lorraine suddenly brightened up.


    The hidden exit has been found!


    Although considering the sound and light, there are no redundant doors and windows in the backstage of the shelter villa, there are still channels, that is, the freshly baked bullet hole on the dome.


    The bullet hole is more than 7 meters above the ground, with cobwebs of beams and columns in the middle. Of course, this structure is too high for ordinary people to touch, but for asasin of Haina''s level, it will not be more difficult than turning out a French window.


    The breakthrough plan took shape quickly in Lorraine''s mind. Lorraine considered the details, raised his head and grinned.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, we met in this unexpected crisis. I seem to have forgotten to introduce myself because of nervousness."


    "I''m Lorraine Drake, Drake of Miami, and the pirate king of the Caribbean with two roses. People in the new world generally call me white flag, cruel tyrant and white flag pirate king."


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    As a world-class underground auction, although Morgan never directly chooses distinguished guests, as a money bag of political forces, everyone attending the meeting is a rich man who stands out from the world.


    Most of them have heard of the pirate empire in the Caribbean. Even if they don''t know as well as the sea merchants in the new world, the word pirate king still gives them weight.


    Not long ago, Lorraine proved his cruelty with the life of a young man who claimed to be the count''s nephew.


    Some people began to run away, about a dozen people, until they ran to the exit on the other side of the backstage, until there were faint gunshots and screams, and no one tried to keep them.


    Lorraine glanced at the rest with appreciation and said gently, "I didn''t expect so many gamblers to stay. It seems that you finally choose to believe me, or just want to gamble with your own life."


    "So I''d like to add a piece of information for you. I''m a privateer, which is the reason why I can join the pirate empire. After eight years of being a pirate, my fleet and I haven''t robbed a legitimate businessman. I''m a pirate who robbed pirates. Before I was called white flag, my name was pirate hunter, pirate king, pirate hunter."


    Lorraine spread her arms and showed herself in front of the crowd.


    "Therefore, gentlemen and ladies, I am the only just pirate in the world. The great England can testify for me, the prosperous France can testify for me, the glorious Spain can testify for me, and the free America can testify for me."


    "I will take you out. This is my most solemn commitment. But I must also regret to tell you that there can not be all the people who can really leave this guild hall alive. In order to ensure that more dignitaries have the right to live, I need you to sacrifice."


    Another round of exclamation.


    Lorraine''s voice was flat and simple, but his words were full of the smell of blood. People''s emotions fluctuated under his mobilization, touching hope and stepping on despair, and then they heard sacrifice.


    Everyone looked at him, and most of them could not help but put on a defensive posture. As long as they disagreed, they were ready to run immediately.


    Lorraine allowed such feelings to ferment until they were fermented enough for him to reopen.


    "Those who want to be protected need to sacrifice. You have to hand over the death squads. Each protected person has to hand over two people, one to protect you and the other to protect me."


    The crowd exploded!


    A handsome and strong man took out his sword with a clang: "do you think you are..."


    Boom!


    He didn''t finish his words at all. Lorraine bullied him like a flash. He raised his hand and grabbed his neck, raised him high, forced him to abandon his sword and broke Lorraine''s tiger mouth with both hands to save himself.


    "Introduce yourself," Lorraine said.


    "Joe... George dandy, I''m... The head of Baron barriman..."


    Click!


    Handsome and strong bodies fell to the ground, the crowd was deprived of the right to scream, and no one dared to question Lorraine''s atrocities.


    Lorraine''s eyes swept over them.


    "There is only one reason for you to stand here. That is to think I can bring you vitality."


    "However, like fresh fish, vitality has its shelf life. For the sake of all of us, please tell me your choice immediately."


    "Now, choose..."

 Chapter 634

    There were 17 people including Lorraine. After the selection, only 83 people finally decided to go with Lorraine, and 44 of them looked tragic. They were the so-called death squads.


    This number has been cut by half compared with the original 174. Although it is still lower than Lorraine''s expectation, it barely meets the minimum standard of "having the opportunity to let everyone live".


    Filtering can stop.


    After driving away the extra people, Lorraine unbuttoned the dress, folded it and handed it to Carmen. Then, in the puzzled eyes of the people, she went to the dome, squatted and folded her hands.


    Haina ran up and ran two and three steps at a gallop. As soon as she got up, she jumped up high and stepped on Lorraine''s palm.


    Asasin''s movements tend to draw back at the last minute because they pay more attention to precise control than speed and power.


    However, Haina, who cooperates with Lorraine, will not stop at all. Her trust in Lorraine is unconditional, and its strength is enough to cover the habits engraved into bone marrow and muscles, which will not make her feel any discomfort.


    A huge impulse passed from her bare feet to Lorraine''s palm. Lorraine bit her teeth, slipped back half a step and stood firmly.


    The muscles of the forearm rise and expand like rocks until the energy storage reaches the peak and erupts suddenly.


    "Go up!"


    Haina rushed into the sky like a rocket, tightened her body, jumped over the beam, used the spider like inclined beam to turn the direction gently and skillfully, and drilled the hole like a swimming fish.


    The shock of this scene was really unbearable, because Haina''s action on the inclined beam was light and fast. In the eyes of the people below, it was like Lorraine throwing out an arc and directly throwing a big living man out of a dome seven or eight meters high.


    Is to throw "out", like a bullet free shooter, close his eyes and penetrate the bull''s eye.


    How powerful!


    In a desperate situation, being strong is much more reliable than being kind. Those who stay can''t help but rejoice and whisper in advance that they have won the right bet.


    But the more so, the worse the atmosphere of the death squads.


    Lorraine shook his arm and straightened up, laughing and sweeping through the brave and fearless team.


    "Before Haina takes care of the ambush outside the door, please keep behind. Gentlemen, this is your only task."


    Stunned.


    Combined with Lorraine''s crazy devil attitude of looking forward to human life like grass mustard, everyone thinks that the so-called death squads are the human wall formed when breaking through.


    They are even ready to die in battle, whether based on loyalty, bravery, coercion or voluntariness. No one expects to live to the end.


    But who knows that Lorraine only asked them to keep behind


    Not to stop the gun, not after the break, the powerful looking brown woman undertook the most dangerous work alone. All they had to do was to resist the pirates before the safe passage was opened and prevent those outlaws from crossing the minefield.


    So... Simple?


    Lorraine raised his hand, pulled out the umbrella sword inserted on the door panel and shook it twice: "feel lucky? Feel curious?"


    "This door is too small for 174 people to leave quickly and orderly, so I need to let confident people go first. It''s so simple."


    "Trust is rewarded, gentlemen and ladies. No matter what I think in my heart, at least I will live and die with you before I leave this door."


    Three minutes, only three minutes, someone opened the backstage door.


    Haina stood at the door, barefoot stained with fresh soil, looking like a flawless goddess.


    Under the command of Lorraine, people rushed out. Lev walked in the front, Lorraine and his party fell in the back. The crowd stepped on the bodies and disappeared into the deep forest. They walked more and more, and no one said goodbye.


    It''s Karen''s turn.


    Karen took a deep breath, picked up a huge tray, grabbed the top edge and awkwardly covered Miss Solomon beside her.


    "Don''t leave me when you go out," said the burly boatman in a muffled voice. "If... Green of Connecticut will go bankrupt in two months and fall at the highest point, there will be no time to remember your family''s debts. When he goes bankrupt, those debts will be null and void."


    "Ah?" Miss Solomon almost tripped over the threshold.


    Karen hurriedly supported her with a red face and scattered eyes: "Carmen and the captain helped me think about it. I don''t know how it will develop, but they said green would go bankrupt in two months. He must not last three months."


    "You..." Miss Solomon bit her lips. "Why?"


    Karen took three deep breaths and stepped in front of Miss Solomon: "if you don''t die this time... Please marry me."


    "...... Um."


    The sudden dog food covered the people behind him.


    Hannah put on her boots, lifted them up and stamped confidently on Lorraine''s toes. Carmen quickly chased Haina out of the door, walked out for a while, and suddenly came back and grabbed Lorraine''s waist.


    Lorraine was too moved to move until they both walked away. Hamilton came up with a smile: "thank you for your hospitality."


    "Get out?"


    "How is a question?"


    "Because I am a person of status, I am worried that inappropriate speeches will lead to diplomatic accidents."


    "Do I look so careful?"


    "No?"


    "Yes."


    After Hamilton left, there were only three people left in the backstage, including Lorraine, Arthas and lieutenant general of France who didn''t know Lorraine and wore casual clothes.


    Arthas bowed to Lorraine: "is it an old acquaintance between President Drake of England and Mr. Hamilton, the Secretary of finance of the United States? I didn''t expect that the two had such a good relationship."


    "President Drake of England..."


    Lorraine glanced at Arthas in a strange way. He only felt that his expression was extraordinary and almost reached the standard of ridicule.


    But what reason does Arthas have to be cynical at this time? Lorraine couldn''t think of it, so she had to ignore it.


    He responded with a polite smile: "Alexander and I have known each other for many years. This is not a secret in American politics, and we never wanted to hide it."


    "I''ve heard that the running dog of British capital, the traitor of Free America and the political enemy of secretary Hamilton seem to have polluted him so much."


    "Just heard?" Lorraine grinned. "As a famous money bag in the democratic camp, I thought..."


    "Morgan is Morgan and Kim is Kim. I''m just a small manager in the chamber of Commerce. Even if the chamber of Commerce really has something, it''s not my identity that can control it."


    "I see."


    The empty backstage was lonely, and there were gunshots, gunshots and rude cries of pirates from afar.


    The breakthrough has been delayed too much time.


    Lorraine cleaned up his mood and looked vaguely at the curtain hidden in the dark.


    "A large-scale attack. From the sound of guns, the East, West and south of the island were attacked. There should have been pirate ships encircling and suppressing in the north. After all, only in the north can the pirates'' guns bring the shelter villa into range."


    "Mr. king, why do you think the pirates gave up shelling here after that shot?"


    "I think it''s because there are valuable collections in the villa. Pirates always ask for money."


    "I think so too." after saying this, Lorraine waved his hand. "Friends first. I''ll see you later."


    Arthas and lieutenant general bowed their heads to Lorraine, left the backstage and disappeared into the jungle.


    Finally, it''s Lorraine''s turn.


    He looked at the curtain for the second time. On the eve of stepping out, he suddenly said to himself, "the whole foot is exposed. Tut Tut, what a shame."


    After a little time, the curtain began to tremble. In the background of no one''s noise, it became more and more important.


    Ryan was kicked out by Seager. The kick was on the outside of his right leg, which hurt his heart and will never be forgotten.


    "Yes... Sir..."


    "Aha, the whole foot is exposed. Did you twist your foot, sir?"


    Ryan wanted to cry without tears: "Sir, do you think I look like someone who can make such a low-level mistake?"


    "Not very much, but..." sig''s voice paused, followed by a sudden realization, "I see. It''s cheating us."

 Chapter 635

    "Alexander, what is your ship type?"


    Hiding in the middle of the dense forest, Lorraine stopped the team and asked Hamilton such a question.


    Hamilton was unprepared for some.


    "Well... What do you mean?" he asked. "Are you going to save my boat first?"


    "Calm down, Alexander..." Lorraine deflated his mouth silently. "You, I or president dukov all hope that their wharf will be given priority. This is not a subjective decision. The key depends on whether your ship can help now and whether your wharf is close enough."


    "My wharf is on the east bank, No. 4." Hamilton sighed, "because this time I attend the meeting in the name of Solomon chamber of Commerce, and the ship I take is also Solomon''s property Saint footprint, a skuna ship with a ship age of 20 years..."


    "Congratulations, you''ve been passed." Lorraine twisted his head mercilessly. "Old dukov, you shouldn''t leave your liurick number?"


    "Even if the world is destroyed, I will not give up the great liurick!" old dukov raised his eyebrows. "In addition, my wharf is in the south, No. 19."


    "No. 19... Fate is really a wonderful thing..."


    Old dukov smiled: "little Drake, you acted like a saint today. You not only helped those irrelevant fools break through, but also wanted to save our ship first?"


    "The island is surrounded." Lorraine broke a branch sadly. "Although I don''t know how many ships the pirates mobilized to surround the island, most of the gunfire in the South was directed at valkiri."


    "If there is no accident, bell can''t pick us up now..."


    Absentmindedly, he cut the stump. With a click, he accidentally cut the whole branch in two.


    "No, I should be more frank at this time. The terrain of pier 17 is very unfavorable to valkiri, and bell is in foreseeable danger. What I should do at this time is not to add new troubles to them, but to try to solve the crew''s troubles like a real captain."


    "So you thought of our boat?"


    "I had expected Hamilton''s ship to be one of the two gods I delivered to the Americans, so I chose him first." Lorraine lost the broken branch. "He didn''t meet my expectations, but old man, fortunately you exceeded my expectations."


    "You can always trust Russia!" old dukov slapped Lorraine on the shoulder. "Europa''s gendarmerie will never disappoint his friends!"


    "I''ll tell Karen that. He''s Finnish."


    Old dukov''s face was dark at that time. As soon as he wanted to say something, Hamilton came over.


    "Have you decided how to go? Lorraine, don''t forget you still have 150000 pounds in the footprints of the saints."


    Lorraine glared at him: "even if 410000 are in the footsteps of the saints, I won''t give my life to an old skuna ship at this time."


    "Can the great stay Rick?"


    Old dukov laughed mockingly.


    Lorraine shook his head and said softly, "the great liurik is also an old ship. It served in the Baltic Sea 10 years ago. It is the flagship of the Russian European Fleet and the 64 gun battleship."


    "Before the end of her theoretical service, she was forced to retire and sold to dukov chamber of Commerce. Old dukov demoted it and transformed it into a 58 gun cruiser. Because yekaterina had liurik royal blood, he also changed the name of the ship to the great liurik."


    "I don''t know if this is the reason why old dukov enjoys the privilege, but the whole Association knows that he has a license from the Russian Ministry of navy to retain and use the ship''s equipment during his service."


    "So the great liurik has a 24 pound long-range main gun and four 24 pound short-range auxiliary guns in the past two years. Regardless of the navigation data, her firepower exceeds valkiri in the associated press, and her defense power is second only to valkiri. It is really unknown."


    Hamilton was really shocked.


    He looked at old dukov in shock: "Your Majesty Ekaterina II... The great emperor is not afraid..."


    "We are Russia!" old dukov looked arrogant. "Only Russia can restrain Russia. In addition, no one is qualified to tell us what to do!"


    The strongest Russia in history is really domineering


    Lorraine tossed his umbrella sword in boredom. With a hook of his finger, he drew a spare fishskin scabbard from his vest bag, unfolded it, and hung the collected sword on his waist.


    "Well, that''s all for chatting. I remember at PIER 19..."


    WOW!


    Chance? Coincidence?


    Nearly 30 pirates escorted three frightened men and women in Chinese clothes out of the woods and hit Lorraine and others across the sea of trees.


    The dense vegetation of waijuster makes the scene full of humor.


    Shrubs, trees, rattan nets, hedges, as well as ups and downs and bumps around. There is no way to meet each other outside a step, and there is no place to hide within a step. In particular, the pirate leader is still an old acquaintance of Lorraine


    "Bonette!" "Lev!"


    "Go to hell!!!!!"


    Boom!


    Flying sand and stones, shaking feet like thunder, two pairs of red eyes rushed out and bumped into each other in the middle of the dense forest.


    Dead branches and fallen leaves splash to the four directions with them as the center, crackling and smashing on the hard trunk. The uncrowned king and the ruthless are sentimental. Each overlapping of streamers blooms golden and red sparks in the air.


    They all choose to fight fast. With the blessing of the higher-level crazy warrior state, the trees are destroyed and the shrubs are rolled up.


    Those who have spare power to observe the battle can''t see the movement of the virtual shadow, but those who can distinguish the real can''t spare time at all.


    Because crazy soldiers are not the only soldiers in the jungle. They just rush faster. After them, other soldiers also step into the battlefield.


    The pirates obviously knew the strength of Lorraine''s team like the back of their hands. Under the command of the accompanying sailors, they immediately abandoned four prisoners in Chinese clothes. A small number of Vikings with swords and shields pressed in front silently and actively, and the majority of ordinary pirates with axes, knives, guns and swords howled behind.


    Lorraine responded at the same time. Dukov''s bodyguards established a defense line relying on the trees and covered others into the defense circle under the command of little dukov.


    In the defense circle, Karen opened her hand to block Miss Solomon, Carmen and Sharon behind, and adley held two guns to block Karen and Hamilton behind.


    Lorraine shook off the fishskin scabbard, the sharp umbrella sword glittered, Hannah''s arms danced with knife flowers, and the short knife cut through the air and made a buzzing sound.


    "Waijuster... It''s too small."


    Lorraine rushed to the front of the Viking battle line, raised the umbrella handle like sword handle and smashed it on the pirate''s shield.


    The pirate flew backward with a dull hum, revealing the pirate holding a short gun behind him.


    There were two pirates with guns. Before they could pull the trigger, the dark red shadow rubbed Lorraine''s forehead into the gap and pierced their throats left and right.


    However, the sudden death failed to interrupt the pace of the pirates. The vacancy of the dead was quickly filled by the living. The left and right Vikings with shields also hit Lorraine with shields.


    Lorraine retreated back half a step. While retreating, he changed his center of gravity, sank his shoulders and hit the second shield. Then he opened his hand and grabbed the hit ankle, roared, twisted his body and swung round!


    Boom!


    The two Vikings collided heavily, twisted into a ball and flew out. They vomited blood crazily in mid air. When they vomited blood, they brought down seven or eight pirates who couldn''t dodge.


    This blow finally defeated the formation of the pirates from the front. The pirates didn''t know when to kill the crowd. They lowered their body and cut off four throats in an instant like eyes.


    Bonette''s figure suddenly fell into the regiment, fell from a very high altitude and rushed straight to Lorraine like a shell.


    Lorraine took a deep breath and pushed back as far as possible, but bonette''s speed was so fast that Lorraine couldn''t escape from the blade even if he dodged.


    He can only raise his sword.


    The flexible wrist turns over the sword, tightly presses the right arm with the sword ridge, and crosses the right arm in front of the left arm to protect the head and face in an X-shape.


    Bang!


    It was totally different from the collision between swords. In the midst of the ringing like a bell, the retreating Lorraine suddenly accelerated and hit the trunk with a bang, and the trunk held by people broke.


    Ga la la la la


    When the crown of the tree fell down, Leff smashed the pirates in front of him with red eyes and ran straight towards bonette. Haina gave a shrill cry like blood, flew back, and cut to bonette''s head like a swallow!


    Bonette looked up!


    Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, Ow!

 Chapter 636

    Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, Ow!


    The visible sound waves spread in all directions with bonite as the origin, the thick summer broad leaves beat wildly, and the broken leaves and dust on the ground fly into the sky.


    Haina''s speed is like electricity!


    She turned back from mid air and shot bonette''s head with her double knives. Two pirates stayed between her and the target. Only a flash of light could be seen in the remaining light, and the whole head flew into the air.


    The fountain like blood column rushed into the sky, and the bloody Haina stabbed out of the red curtain, Yang Dao, assault!


    Bonet young shield!


    His movements are far from as fast as when attacking Lorraine, and may also be faster. Even Carmen can see every detail, combined into a piece, and the ruthless shield is between him and Haina.


    The stabbed short knife broke its tip with a sting.


    Haina''s eyes suddenly tightened, turned over in the air with the force of stabbing and being blocked, curled up her legs and kicked on bonite''s shield.


    She jumped away from Bonet like a spring, and Bonet''s shield was sinking at the same time, reaching his waist and stabbing out with a sword.


    The thorn, like a poisonous snake, came out of the hole and screamed to Haina''s foot arch. It was about to stab Haina''s feet in pairs. Leif finally arrived, threw himself and split again!


    Boom!


    The ground was blasted out of a huge depression. Lev stared at his red eyes and pushed his sword close with broken meat!


    Ho, Ho, Ho!


    As the sparks staggered from far to near, two excellent Viking swords blazed gold like fire.


    Click!


    The sword calyx and the sword calyx collided, and the two Erikson brothers sank their shoulders at the same time and roared and collided at the same place.


    "Ah!!!" "ah!!!"


    Boom!


    The dust that had just fallen filled the woodland again. Bonnie stepped back with great strides, and his whole face turned red. Leff flew backwards holding his sword, smashing five or six thick branches and cutting continuous wounds by stubble.


    Stalemate!


    Hamilton finally took his first breath from the assault of Lev and bonett.


    The dusty air was sucked into his mouth, making his mouth full of particles, but he didn''t feel it.


    He had just witnessed a battle beyond mortals, Lorraine, Hannah, LEV, and the long haired pirate who seemed to have the upper hand with one against three.


    Lev seemed to have called his name. The powerful name was... Bonet?


    "Bonet... Bonet..." Hamilton chewed the name in a low voice and searched his brain to find its source. "Is it the candidate of the pirate king, Viking Bonet?"


    "That''s the guy..." Karen covered the girls with her burly body, clutching the sword in both hands and trying to make herself look brave. "After baster, the captain once said he was the strongest soldier in the Caribbean. We thought this statement was to spur lev. Who knows... What he said was true."


    Hamilton swallowed heavily: "the strongest soldier? Lorraine, aren''t they three opponents?"


    "I don''t know..." Karen shook his head dejectedly. "If Wang is here, he may give us an answer, but Wang is also on valkiri..."


    Bonette calmed down.


    This speech has idealistic nothingness, because the crazy soldiers are indefatigable in the crazy state. They will only be tired when their lives come to an end, and bonit has obviously not reached such a point.


    He just held his sword and shield for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the fallen tree.


    The canopy there obscured the view, and Lorraine was silent in the shadow.


    On the other side, Hannah, who escaped the disaster, turned over and landed on the branch, and the scarred Lev jumped back to the ground from the fork.


    Three people form a small triangle, and Lorraine, who has not responded for a long time, and his two companions form a big triangle, besieging the arrogant Bonet in the middle.


    They''re the only ones in the triangle.


    Bonette cast a wink at his sailor, got up straight, supported his shield and sword, and turned his face towards LEV, but his prepared posture was more suitable for Haina.


    "Is it God who finally began to care for me?" he said. "Cotton cloth and hundreds of people failed to stop you at the meeting. You bumped into the palm of my hand."


    "The legend of white flag is over. Waijuster will become your graveyard. Today is your death!"


    In his words, the pirates reunited in disorder.


    There were only 17 or 18 of the original nearly 30 people, but as the backbone of the seafarers and Vikings, they were not damaged. Therefore, even if they were mercilessly attacked by inhuman forces, their morale was as high as before.


    "Don''t worry about jezra and LEV Eriksson!" the commanding seaman waved his long knife in the crowd. "They are the captain''s prey, and our goal is others!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!!!"


    The killing sound was full of wild, and the wolves came out of the cage. Dukov''s bodyguards were frightened by the wildness of the pirates. Before they met the enemy, they subconsciously narrowed the defense circle.


    However, those who are really familiar with combat know that the reduction of the defense circle does not make their defense stronger. When the enemy is strong and we are weak, their stupid behavior can only make them have less room to turn around and behave more clumsily in the face of changes.


    In a word, in a hurry.


    The bodyguards were confused and the pirates rushed more quickly. All this fell into Haina''s eyes and made her feel more and more upset.


    She looked anxiously at the tree covering Lorraine, pursed her lips, clenched her teeth and rushed at the pirates.


    Bonette suddenly started, stepped on the land under her feet, and raised her sword in front of Haina like a lightning flash.


    Under the long sword!


    With unparalleled momentum, she cleaved straight at the top of Haina''s head at an indistinguishable speed. Haina has no room to hide. She has done her best to catch up with pirates. Even if the current situation is dangerous, it is difficult for her to make a significant change of direction.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to change at all!


    She rushed at the falling sword, and when the sword was about to split her in half, the uncrowned king penetrated the gap between his head and the sword.


    Lev was covered in blood and looked like an evil Ghost: "bonette! Your opponent... It''s me!"


    Bang!


    The exchange of swords blew out transparent sound waves, and the force of anti shock pulled Bonet backward, but he only took one step back and came back. He split down like copy and paste again, gave up Haina passing through her low body and hit Leff with unbalanced movements.


    The long sword is coming!


    Lev puffed up his muscles, forced his balance, twisted his body and waved his sword to fight again.


    Dang!


    Leif retreated, bonette grabbed it, and the sword was cut on it like iron, one sword after another, one blow after another.


    On the other hand, Haina successfully broke through with the help of Lev and shot a flying knife at the pirate regiment more than ten meters away.


    It''s at stake there.


    In a short time, three of the six bodyguards fell. Even Karen and Hamilton had to join the regiment with their swords. They cooperated with the remaining bodyguards to maintain the defense line and protect the women and old people behind them.


    Haina''s help pulled them up from the bottom of the cliff.


    Four throwing knives shot down three. She chased the streamer of the throwing knife into the array like a ghost, and stabbed the commander''s sailor right through.


    But Carmen had never seen such a Haina, covered with blood spots and panting.


    Her throwing knife was out of alignment. The action of assassinating and commanding the seafarer just now was not as easy as before. The blade did not cut the throat, but forcibly poked the chest before the seafarer made a defense with speed and strength.


    The sailor fell down. When he was dying, he crazily grabbed Haina''s wrist and shouted to the pirates around him, "cut it off!"


    At least five knives responded.


    Haina''s head, Lev''s head, in different places, at the same moment, a sharp blade is coming!

 Chapter 637

    "Hannah, keep an eye on the intersection and stay here. Be careful of the dogs on the manor and the patrolling sheriff. Your two uncles salby and I will be back soon."


    Stepping on the bright white moon, the faceless father said to Haina.


    This is a strange world. The moon is at the foot, the bell tower is above the head, the roads extending in all directions are coiled like ribbons, and there are clouds of fog everywhere, cutting off the vision, leaving only a few messy and unspeakable buildings.


    Father did come back as soon as he said. There was only one trance. Three people went and one came back.


    He covered his chest, and the dazzling red blood trickled down the gap of his fingers to the ground, splashing the appearance of dogs and knights.


    "It''s the shadow warrior." my father still has no face, but he opens and closes his mouth, showing Haina''s familiar appearance and Haina''s familiar teeth. "Uncle salby won''t come back. Let''s go back to Egypt..."


    However, they failed to return to Egypt.


    Along the ribbon like winding road, father and daughter got into the fog at the end of the road. When Haina came back, her father had been surrounded by the shadow of no hands and no feet. Haina held her brother and stood confused next to a strange body.


    "Hannah! Run with Sam! Run as far as you can. Don''t look back!"


    Poof!


    Father''s head flew up, ten meters... Twenty meters... Black blood poured in like a flood, dispersing the shadow and body, washing Haina back to the road and into another fog.


    "Sister..."


    Haina recovered, heard the sound and saw herself standing alone in the lighthouse.


    "This is Cherbourg," she murmured in a voice over.


    The lighthouse is the abandoned lighthouse in Cherbourg. Everything in it is what she remembers. It is rotten, with a musty smell at the tip of her nose. There are many broken stairs hanging on the cylindrical mottled wall, up and up until the end of her sight. It is visible for thousands of meters.


    The middle of the tower column is surrounded by milk white auspicious clouds. The clouds are rolling, looming green mountains filled with treasures and rivers flowing milk and wine.


    Seventy two naked and gorgeous virgins were playing among the mountains, rivers and clouds. They all looked like Carmen, and their voice was as moving as a robin.


    "Heaven." Haina looked at heaven, still in a voice like a narrator.


    "Do you see the kingdom of heaven?" there was a voice nearby.


    Haina followed the sound and found a missing soup basin at her feet. The soup basin was filled with thick soup for half a night. A wet black cat lay in the soup and vomited.


    "Can you tell me what the kingdom of heaven looks like, sister?" the kitten closed her eyes. "I want to see it, but I can''t open my eyes..."


    Haina squatted down and gently stroked the kitten, touching the sticky wet fur from the top of her head to her tail.


    The tail is broken. It is only half the length of the palm. There is blood at the end, but the blood will never merge with the soup. It just gathers on one side of the basin and overflows to the ground.


    "Sister, can I go to heaven? I ran away that time, and then... I ran away too."


    Said the cat.


    "Did Allah say that only those who are brave, fight, believe and have no regrets can ascend to heaven. Can I really go to heaven?"


    Said the cat.


    "It''s so cold... It''s not so cold, only a little cold... Sister, don''t burn more firewood, don''t prepare dinner for me, I''m not hungry..."


    A pile of fire was lit around him. On the fire were earthen jars, which were hot and fragrant with milk.


    Haina continues to touch the cat''s fur. The place touched will be dry for a moment and fall. In the process of falling, it will become a feather and fly to the sky.


    Haina''s eyes looked up into the sky.


    "Is it the wind?" the narrator wondered.


    The whistling wind poured down from the spire, scattered the kingdom of heaven and tore up the auspicious clouds. The world suddenly darkened and lit up at the same time.


    "Ah... It''s Dao Guang."


    "Get away, jezra!" Carmen screamed in a corner of the jungle.


    In the other corner of the jungle, the middle door of Lev opened wide, and the bright red pupils locked the approaching blade.


    "Bonette, come and cut off my head!"


    "As you wish, Lev!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The wind is blowing!


    The roaring wind gathered from all directions, stirred the treetops and raised dust.


    The fallen leaves all over the ground whirled around the forest, chasing everyone''s head and face like flying birds.


    There was a moment''s hesitation in chopping Haina''s sword. Haina turned her hand, shook her caught wrist, and ran into a pirate''s arms. Before the collision, her short knife stabbed into the diaphragm between his chest and abdomen.


    Boom!


    The encirclement broke open a gap, and the falling sword hit the early dead sailor.


    Haina escaped the fatal disaster, landed and turned back. Her double knives rang in the crazy air flow, and the blade trembled to cut the throat of a Musketeer.


    The hot blood splashed from the broken wound, was taken away by the wind in the forest, and blew on Haina''s smooth face.


    Until then, Haina finally had a sense of reality. She just fell into a dead end and broke free from the dead end at the time of a thousand uniform hair.


    The legs are heavy, the muscles are sour, the breathing is heavy, and the wrists are shaking.


    Her condition was unexpectedly bad.


    The reason is that the stab at the tip of the knife had hurt her wrist, but until now, the injury was really conveyed in the form of pain.


    Bonette... Is he strong enough?


    Haina couldn''t help looking at the battlefield of the high-end Bureau.


    Lev fell on a thick tree trunk, and his right arm holding the sword twisted in an abnormal shape.


    Bonette put his foot on his chest and raised his sword, but he couldn''t chop it down.


    There was a slender stabbing sword against the ruthless''s concise sword calyx. Lorraine didn''t know when to break free from the fallen tree. With bruises all over his body, he held the sword in both hands and formed a stalemate with Bonet.


    The wind is shouting!


    Lorraine bowed and maintained the wrestling posture. The wind rolled everything around him from behind him, and beat bonette''s body like a rebellious spirit.


    Bonette could only squint, and the red light bloomed between his eyes.


    "One day, I never thought I could see Warner Heim''s exhalation again..."


    "Is it because of stepping on the earth? Or is it because of life-threatening? Maybe it''s just because of the strong wind today."


    Lorraine grinned and joked.


    "Niord doesn''t like Asgard''s people and things. We all know this, so his inspiration to me is particularly clear only when he challenges you or lev."


    "But whalers are not soldiers." bonette''s voice was cold. "Even with niord''s favor, I am still stronger today."


    "Whalers are not soldiers, I am." Lorraine pushed bonette''s sword a little higher, suddenly raised his leg and put a knee on his chest.


    Bonette was forced to take two steps back by the great force. Leif freed himself, hung his right arm and handed the uncrowned king to his left hand.


    Lorraine shuddered his sword and pointed to bonette''s eyebrows.


    "You haven''t lost your mind, Bonet. You should know that simple strength can''t determine the ownership of victory."


    "You are really strong. Neither I nor Haina nor LEV in his heyday can defeat you now."


    "But there are three of us." Lorraine bowed his head slightly. "Leif with broken arms, Haina with no strength, and me cared for by niord, you can''t kill us all. Someone will take off your head before we die."


    "That''s it, Lorraine, before you die." bonette laughed wildly. "No matter who the final victory belongs to, most of you will die today, here! In... My hands!"


    "Really..." Lorraine didn''t hesitate and flinch as bonette expected.


    The wind seemed to be getting worse, and the lush branches and leaves were noisy and noisy. It was full of clattering symphonies, and even obscured the sound of distant guns.


    Lorraine stood in the center of the wind.


    "Do you live to make me unhappy? In order to make me leave a painful memory, you can even bet your life?"


    "Huh?"


    "I won''t die!" Lorraine looked up, his eyes shining with absolute and confident light. "Everyone here is willing to die for me, so I will never die."


    "And you will die. As you said, die today, die here, die in this unprotected act aimed at killing me."


    "You will die and fail. Your life is worthless. Even if you get lucky to go to the spirit temple, there will be nothing to boast about!"


    "If this is the dusk you want..." Lorraine shook his hand and cut through the wind. "Bonette Eriksson, try to kill me!"

 Chapter 638

    War? No?


    The decision was handed over to Bonet by Lorraine.


    There was an impulse to laugh in his heart, because he suddenly thought that it was unreasonable in the east to take the initiative to give up the key first hand.


    This is not to say that with the first hand in hand, Oriental people will be able to achieve miracles such as turning defeat into victory. The victory or defeat is determined by nature. The reason why they are so persistent is largely due to the high concentration of narcissism in oriental culture or beliefs.


    The differences between eastern and Western cultures are reflected incisively and vividly in this point.


    Westerners are arrogant and arrogant. Their thinking and action are decided by two non-interference systems. In other words, no matter how deep and objective their thinking is, it will not affect them to flatter the strong and bully the weak in action. This is intuition and instinct.


    Oriental narcissism, only I exist in heaven and earth. The East is used to building a thick cultural isolation between itself and other creatures, [I don''t look down on you, in my eyes, I just don''t have you].


    Because of this, whether strong or weak, it is difficult to imagine that the Oriental will give the first hand to the opponent.


    This is just like when humans kill chickens, they will not consider whether the chickens have lived enough. Even if they encounter tigers, they will not let the tigers decide for themselves whether they should run away or wait to be eaten.


    In the west, there is no such entanglement. After all, beasts know the general when they are tamed, and even take the initiative to expose their belly in front of predators.


    Now, at present, Lorraine''s choice is slightly different from the standard choice of the East and the West. If you insist, is the East and the West combined?


    Bonette is invincible in front of him. Lorraine saw his strength in baster, but he never thought that two years did not make him decline from the peak, but climbed from a peak to a higher peak.


    Haina, who was physically overdrawn, was not his opponent. She broke through the boundary, but she could not go further. Lev was not his opponent. Even if she got the clearest attention in her life, Lorraine was also not his opponent.


    No one can stop bonette from killing, better than Lorraine. The only thing he can do in front of the bug level God of war is to kill him when he kills.


    Should cutting off his head kill him?


    Lorraine''s heart was far less convinced than his face, but he still intimidated on this premise, and then... Waited.


    The waiting for life and death is long and painful. Fortunately, it doesn''t last long.


    A moment later Bonet made a decision.


    He straightened up, put away his sword, hung his shield, opened his eyes in the strong wind, and let Lorraine clearly see that the red awn in his pupils dissipated and changed back to its original color bit by bit.


    The big stone in my heart fell to the ground.


    Lorraine raised her hand in front of Lev and asked with a smile, "do you need me to give you this forest? Sorry, I''m not sure whether the pirates have the habit of collecting corpses for their subordinates."


    "Pirates don''t need condolences," bonette said. "The woods are full of meat tickets. We still have work to do."


    "In that case, No."


    "I''ll see you again."


    ¡­¡­


    Bonette walked briskly.


    Watching the pirates leave their bodies all over the ground and get into the woods, old dukov fell soft on the ground.


    "This situation... Are we through the biggest crisis?"


    "Who knows..." Karen gasped, took back his sword scabbard, raised his arm and found that he was colored.


    His left arm was slashed in the chaos just now. The wound was a finger deep and bloody, extending from his shoulder to his elbow.


    He groaned bitterly, and miss Solomon immediately ran up nervously, stabbed and tore open the hem of her petticoat.


    Karen''s face was redder than the wound: "so... Miss Solomon, i... edrayna has bandages and medicine..."


    "I''ll get the medicine from Mr. edley!" Miss Solomon''s eyes were red and her voice was strong. "But please don''t move. You''d better not move at all, like a statue!"


    "Er..." Mr. Scott, who was motionless, saw the dirty bandage bare the wound, thought and gave up the struggle, "forget it, it''s not a big injury anyway, that''s it..."


    His whisper floated into Lorraine''s ear along the wind. Lorraine picked and picked to hang a pure natural splint under the tree not far away and pulled it violently.


    "Hiss!!!"


    "Oh, Nordic man."


    Carmen squatted on the side and carefully picked up the traces of the upper hand for Lorraine. Picking, she suddenly asked, "did you find it?"


    Lorraine was stunned for a moment, and it took nine cattle and two tigers to turn off the switch of love brain: "it''s hard to say that when I was at the meeting, I actually noticed that it was strange. However, there were too many unknowable conditions at that time. I didn''t know anything until bonette appeared."


    "What?"


    "Their actions are so chaotic that they can''t see the primary and secondary." Lorraine tied a knot for the splint, shook off the bandage and wrapped it carefully. "What''s the purpose of the pirate attack on the island? Is it to take my life? Is it to kidnap those participating chaebols? Or rob the expensive auction items circulating in the black market at the auction?"


    "If they want my life, gather elite on the sea to raid valkiri, and bombard the venue with naval guns on the land, even if we escape, there is only one gate in the venue, and bonette can wait."


    "However, with such good conditions, they did a tiger''s head and snake''s tail. We don''t know the situation at sea for the time being. Just talking about the land, the naval guns in the North stopped abruptly after that attack. Although the increased panic failed to prevent us from using the backstage to break through."


    "The same is true of the pirates who attacked the main venue. They appeared too early and indirectly forced the bidders from the main venue of one door to the backstage of two doors. They were too slow in action. We waited backstage for more than ten minutes until finally, they didn''t mobilize their strength."


    "Bonette is even more ridiculous. Maybe cotton Jack and hound Henry don''t really understand his strength, and he lacks a voice in planning. As a result, the magnificent land God of war and the most powerful man in the Caribbean search for meat tickets aimlessly in the jungle like a minion."


    Lorraine sneered.


    "It''s really bad luck for us to hit him, but from another angle, if we just missed him, what memories can bonette leave in rust? Memories of kidnapping and blackmail?"


    "You forgot the memory of coercing America." Hamilton didn''t know when he came to Lorraine with an iron face. "Lorraine, I don''t know how much those pirates want your life. Unlike your motherland, America''s penetration into the pirate world has just begun."


    "But even so, the United States can not pretend to be deaf and dumb about large-scale invasion of territorial waters. Pirates have stood on the opposite side of the United States. If they want to calm the anger of a country, they don''t have to buy allies with a lot of money, or they can only use enough hostages to make us avoid rats."


    "You think they don''t distinguish between primary and secondary, but in my opinion, they have no choice but to give full play to their greed and strive to rob rust."


    "The outcome of this war will determine the extent of American anger, both for us and for them."

 Chapter 639

    Waijuster is a private land under the name of Morgan chamber of Commerce. It has operated on the island for more than 100 years. Morgan''s transformation of the island will not be as simple as the world knows.


    Life is precious, especially his own life, so Morgan spared no effort in the construction of underground shelters. There are several sets of complete and unknown underground shelters hidden in the jungle here. There are all kinds of affiliated tunnels, sea caves, supporting boats and fresh water. They will not be disappointing whether they take refuge for a long time or abscond from the island.


    Lieutenant general Louis de relano, deputy chief of staff of the French channel fleet, is now standing in a gloomy sea cave.


    The sea cave is very small, less than 10 meters high and no more than 20 meters long and wide.


    The decoration of the sea cave is very new. The four walls of the cave are artificially repaired and leveled. There are side-by-side logs at the foot and stone slabs pasted with moisture-proof paint on the top of the head.


    Every other step, there is a hole cut on the wall to place the torch. The torch crackles and burns the air, spits out a glittering orange aperture, illuminates the people coming and going, and the exquisite boat moored in the bay.


    Bermuda special double masted brigantin express new victory, which is the official model and name of the ship. It has a total length of 12 meters, a main mast of 8 meters, luxurious ship decoration and, more importantly, a maximum speed of 18.5 knots.


    She is the best work of Morgan shipbuilding. Among the ships that have been published today, the speed and adaptability are second only to some ship types of Drake maritime group, and the cost per square foot even exceeds that of valkiri, which is not suitable for ship loading. It is a well deserved golden ship.


    Leilano is knowledgeable. From the moment she saw the boat, she completely fell into her beautiful curve, deeply and hard to extricate herself.


    Fortunately, French gentlemen are naturally resistant to charm. Even if they sink into infatuation, he can still express his dissatisfaction normally.


    "Mr. king!" he was dissatisfied. "I don''t understand! It''s just a group of small pirates. Why should the great French Navy hide? Why should it give up its warships and move all its staff to such a dark place, like moles!"


    Arthas showed special humility, not previous defiance and indifference, only humility.


    He lowered his head deeply and couldn''t see his face: "as your excellency knows, pirates may not dare to fire on the great French navy. But they are outlaws. Their attack on waijuster has proved that they have lost their reason long ago."


    "But..."


    "You are a really noble gentleman." Arthas probably didn''t hear ralano''s voice and went on, "For the future of the French navy, you hide your name and risk yourself. I understand your lofty desire to save this island, but Sir, under your duties and tasks, you can''t hang the French flag, and there are no more and better warships to wave."


    "But..."


    "Even the lion should avoid the hungry jackals when he is alone. Even if he is as noble as you, he has to make a choice between us humble businessmen and the same noble colleagues behind you."


    "But..."


    "I understand that doing so will stain your glory, and I know you are suffering at the moment. But please don''t forget that fury has sold a full 410000. This huge sum of money will be a heavy color in your resume, and you will pull the great French Navy out of the mire of financial deficit on your own!"


    "But..."


    "Lieutenant general ralano!" Arthas raised his head and raised his voice with tears. "Think of your colleagues across the ocean! The generals there can''t afford the wine of the 13th period, the school captains can''t afford to meet the beauty, the sergeants can''t afford meat, the sailors can''t eat bread... Think of those, think of all that!"


    Leilano was numb.


    He thought of the wine of the 16th period on the table with empathy. It was obviously some good wine, but it lacked the precipitation of the year, and the taste was always sour and astringent.


    He thought of his dissatisfied subordinates. Those great guys took the initiative to reduce the frequency of attending the ball, and how many god given marriages they missed?


    He also remembered... It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it hurts his heart!


    "Mr. Jin..."


    "Sir." Arthas lowered his head again, and his voice was sincere and moving. "Although it is the selfish desire of the businessman, I really think you should neither take risks with the design nor leave the design to fight."


    "You should stay here and protect the future of the French navy with your plans and your subordinates. In order for this transaction to continue smoothly after the chaos subsides, you need to sacrifice your honor!"


    "Here." Arthas pointed to the boat and sea cave in front of him. "This shelter is the only one equipped with a secret Wharf in Morgan''s hand, and its exit is very hidden. The sea cave will show up only in the spring tide at night."


    "You can rest assured here until the sea tide recedes at night, and then open the water gate behind you to isolate the sea water. The new victory will evacuate the chart with you and fury to a really safe place. At that time, I promise you that I will send the gold promised by the buyer and him to you."


    "This is the optimal solution at present!"


    Relano was convinced, completely convinced. Although the honor of a soldier does not allow him to avoid fighting like a coward, it is hidden for a greater cause, which becomes noble at once.


    He sighed: "it''s Mr. Kim. I saw my hesitation at a glance. I only hesitated between mission and justice before I agreed to your plan and abandoned the French warship."


    "I thought I would regret my decision in the end, but fortunately, I did it right."


    They were silent and silently watched the sailors who abandoned the ship carry boxes of drawings onto the new victory and carefully stack them neatly.


    Relano suddenly asked, "Mr. king, the island is in a mess. Where are you and your dozen chamber of Commerce employees going to hide later?"


    Arthas was stunned.


    Although he didn''t intend to stay in the shelter in the original plan, he certainly didn''t mention it with leilano, and he had no reason to confide with leilano.


    In other words, at least until the arranged accident, he was still the escort of relano, and the employees were the servicemen who fled from pier 30 together.


    In order to move the officers'' personal belongings from the abandoned ship to the shelter as completely as possible, six employees were abandoned because they were unable to evacuate.


    Arthas racked his brains and tried his best to find a way to avoid the war for relano.


    In the face of such a group of accompanying guests who have no credit and hard work, people with a little shame will not cross the river and tear down the bridge so directly, will they?


    After all, Arthas escaped from the refuge villa with relano not long ago, witnessed the blood and bodies along the road, avoided flying shells together, and abandoned the wharf shrouded in despair


    There are only more than a dozen people, and the risk exposed by this shelter will not increase.


    Can it be said that even after so many things together, relano still failed to establish a little trust in Morgan chamber of Commerce?


    Arthas looked puzzled.


    Ralano was frowned by Alsace and couldn''t help humming coldly: "what, Mr. king? When I was at the dock, I remember you said that the creed of Morgan chamber of Commerce was to let guests get a home experience through absolute control. Did your creed change with a little twists and turns?"


    "Of course not." Arthas quickly adjusted his mood and expression and re entered the mode of humility. "I will leave here soon, sir. The task entrusted to me by the patriarch was to bring you here safely and hand over this place to you completely."


    "Is that so?" now it''s leilanuoleng''s turn.


    "No nonsense, sir." Arthas stepped back, bowed, said nothing more, simply turned, simply walked, and simply walked towards the door.


    "Mr. king!" ralano called him behind him and asked tentatively, "Mr. king, the situation outside is not optimistic. Maybe I can send a team of elite sailors..."


    "This is waijuster, sir. This is Morgan''s Island. No matter how rampant the pirates are, I always have a way to protect myself."


    "You alone? The employees of your Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Sir, the safety of the shelter is completely based on secrecy." Arthas did not look back. "More people leave, more possibility of being captured, and more risk of exposure. Morgan chamber of commerce also has employee pensions. Although it is not as complete as Drake chamber of Commerce, their orphans will not be hungry for at least two or three years."


    Cold as a knife.


    Arthas stood on the stairs. The orange flame pulled out a long flickering shadow and twisted on the log paved plank road, like the tentacles of evil animals rising from the abyss of hell.


    Relano lost his mind for no reason.


    It''s that amazing Kung Fu. Arthas is gone. The tentacles of the evil beast still swayed in the narrow space of the secret wharf, but the source was unconsciously transferred to leilano himself.


    He felt shame, lost his mind for the things he took for granted, and was taught a lesson by the humble businessman.


    He spat bitterly and shouted softly, "come!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "The shelter has been transferred to full martial law. For the sake of the property of the kingdom of France, there is no amnesty for killing non ship crew members."

 Chapter 640

    Arthas left the shelter, paced and stepped alone on the beach where the sea breeze roared.


    It is very close to pier 30, more accurately, it is close to the vacant pier 29, and is separated from piers 27 and 28 in the south by the rare cliff terrain on the island.


    The shelter was built under the cliff, a small part of the rock foundation was excavated, and about 600 or 700 square meters of sand beach was excavated to connect with the natural sea cave under the cliff. After closed pumping, it has been repaired to its present state.


    According to the family records, the shelter used a lot of manpower and material resources, and hundreds of slaves were executed after the project was completed. Arthas believed it.


    In his mind, the sanctuary was a masterpiece, not only for the past, but also for the present.


    Along the beach, Alsace walked all the way to pier 29.


    The docks here are bleak and desolate.


    Due to the long-term vacancy, weeds and moss are densely scattered in the corners of the plank road. From time to time, unknown wild animals can be seen passing by, leaving only small bushes shaking uneasily in the wind.


    Last night, we had an after dinner walk with relano, accompanied by Alsace at that time.


    Relano obviously likes the desolation of No. 29, because as the only artificial building that can observe pier 30 with hands and eyes, this desolation greatly enriches the French general''s sense of privacy and distance.


    So it seems that the French are really slow to the words "privacy" and "distance".


    Arthas smiled, soon stopped laughing, and gently knocked on the empty villa door.


    The door of the villa was soon opened and a strong man came out of the empty room. He looked five points similar to Arthas and nine points similar to Arthas.


    "Captain, you''re back!" the man said to Arthas in surprise.


    "I''m back," Arthas said softly. "For two years, I''ve made you play the role of pavlomus with fear. Roy, it''s hard for you."


    "Cherberg is Morgan''s most loyal deputy and slave. Since the era of the pirate emperor, the emperor has given this glorious mission to my family. Captain, this is the glory of my life!"


    "I know your family is loyal." Arthas stepped forward, held royeri''s waist and kissed deeply. "Even if you know I don''t want loyalty, all you can give me is loyalty."


    Royeri was shy and sorry: "sorry, regiment..."


    "Don''t apologize. You and I are both tools. Tools don''t deserve love." he let go of royeri. "Are all the guys ready?"


    Royeri took two deep breaths and nodded heavily: "a total of 30 barrels of cotton yarn, soaked with tung oil, enough to block the vent of the shelter three times!"


    "Light the fire first and throw in the poisonous smoke," Arthas, or pavlomus, whispered in royeri''s ear, "and then block it."


    "Yes!"


    "Royeri, that shelter is a masterpiece. Except for the entrance on the cliff, the only exit is hidden below the water line most of the time. Lieutenant general leilano doesn''t know that in order to ensure the tightness of the water gate, the water gate can''t be opened unless the tide falls."


    Royeri''s eyes twinkled: "that is to say, once poison smoke is put in it, the French navy can escape from that small and narrow hole?"


    "The cliff entrance is designed to be hidden."


    Even what can''t help laughing make complaints about this.


    "In short, the situation is generally like this," he said to royeri. "You take the guys to guard at the door and pay attention to the range of chalville. Kill those who come out and those who hide inside. If you want to surrender, accept them and kill them."


    "There are 197 Frenchmen in total. If relano can''t kill those laborers, there are 214. They are well-equipped and well-trained. We don''t have many people. Be patient and don''t act recklessly."


    He went on and on.


    "By the way, it''s not easy to ignite in the shelter, and those drawings have been moved to the new victory, so you don''t have to worry when throwing a fire. Even if it burns inside, only smoke will flow into the wharf, and the fire won''t."


    "Then there is the follow-up." bafromiu thought, "the ship abandoned by the French at pier 30 should be blown up. Don''t scuttle it in the way of martyrdom. The characteristics of the new victory are too obvious. Stay there and don''t move. We only take the drawings and send them to Brazil by yourself. Don''t fake others."


    Roeri nodded his head when he heard a word, and said yes when he heard a word.


    "As for the dead French... It''s not good to die. After all, the bodies will reveal information, or let them disappear from the safe point."


    Royeri nodded heavily: "Captain, aren''t you ready to go back to the regiment for the time being?"


    "I haven''t finished yet." pavlomus smiled and shook his head. "Those fools who only know gold and white flag, how can they find my dear and dangerous sister if I don''t report on my work?"


    ¡­¡­


    Time, 2:15 p.m.


    The great liurik is driving smoothly on the coastline at a speed of 3 knots. It looks slow and not as urgent as expected.


    Of course, this is not the expression of Lorraine''s real state of mind, but the steady progress is indeed Lorraine''s personal opinion.


    After the encounter with bonette, Lorraine and his party escaped from death and successfully arrived at old dukov''s Pier 19.


    According to the original intention, Lorraine at that time wanted to fly to the safe haven of No. 17 immediately.


    However, it takes a lot of preparation time for ships to leave the port.


    After all, No. 19 wharf has never encountered an enemy situation. For dukov''s sailors, their environment has nothing to do with words such as danger and urgency. There is no second merchant ship of the chamber of Commerce in the new world. Like Drake''s fleet, even if there is no danger detected, they will always maintain a militarized war preparedness alert.


    In other words, even with the sound of gunfire all around, the hearty Russians are still enjoying their island vacation. It takes at least half an hour to leave Hong Kong in combat readiness.


    Lorraine''s impatient heart could only be forced to calm down.


    Fortunately, being calm doesn''t mean sitting.


    Dukov has always spoiled the crew of the liurik, and the centripetal force on the ship is no less than that of valkiri, which means that Lorraine finally has a hand to explore the island and collect intelligence.


    The straight-line distance between pier 17 and PIER 19 is less than one kilometer. If you leave aside the avenue, the scouts'' investigation time through the forest is less than 20 minutes, which means that Lorraine can master part of the information of pier 17 before leaving the port.


    Based on the above two points, dukov quickly selected five groups of 25 people from his charge team to explore the East, West, North and south banks and pier 17 respectively.


    As a result, the scouts at pier 17 gave Lorraine a reply of unknown extreme significance: [fierce battle in the safe haven, overall advantage of valkiri and his allies].


    There is no doubt that the Scout is a pirate''s traitor, and he is also an unqualified traitor with perfunctory business and quick IQ!


    Lorraine is not without any judgment about the war situation at pier 17!


    Combined with valkiri''s vision, the terrain of the safe haven, the scale of the pirates'' invasion, and Lorraine''s own reaction and mood when the shell broke through the dome of the venue, people with a little judgment can see the dilemma faced by valkiri.


    As long as the battlefield is in the safe haven, the possibility of Bell''s dominance is zero, pure zero, and there is no possibility of turnover.


    His only way to live was outside the harbor, but before he could live, valkiri had to pass through the pocket like estuary first.


    In the case of a raid, does bell really have a chance to break through the bay mouth?


    Lorraine couldn''t believe bell could resist until now if the guns at pier 17 were not still rumbling.


    There''s a fierce battle in the safe haven. It''s all over. Are you kidding!


    In order to make his lie more pitiful and reasonable, the spy even made up a nonexistent ally!


    Wait


    "Ally?" Lorraine shivered fiercely, raised his hand, grabbed the spy''s shoulder and forcibly dragged him in front of him. "You say ally? Valkiri has an ally? What identity? What ship type!"


    "Spy" was frightened by Lorraine''s murderous spirit, trembled, his lips trembled, and his face was blue: "no... I don''t know, there was no flag on the ship, but it was a big ship, bigger than valkiri, with several gun compartments..."


    "A ship bigger than varkiri, with several gun compartments... Battleships?"


    This is the only answer that Lorraine can think of, but which country''s battleships will rush to waijuster to perform justice? This is the territorial sea of the United States!


    "Do not hesitate to cause diplomatic disputes, but also support valkiri''s battleships... An intelligence network that can timely detect the movements of Caribbean Pirates... Does such a ship really exist in the world?"


    Lorraine looked at the sea and muttered to herself.


    "Haina, we may have to take a little risk. Seeing... Is believing."

 Chapter 641

    Climbing up the shelter ridge, Lorraine saw the heroic posture of HMS nipton in the smoke.


    She blocked the mouth of the bay where Lorraine was most afraid, and poured ammunition into the pirate ships in the bay at a frequency of about five minutes and half full each round.


    As the whole bay is within her range of 300 meters, its shelling accuracy and landing density are maintained at a very high level.


    Lorraine certainly saw valkiri. Under the command of bell, valkiri pushed slowly along the bay wall in a clockwise detour, neither pursuing the density of shelling, nor the angle and accuracy. It can be seen that her only task is to drive away the pirate ship and prevent it from staying in a dead corner beyond the reach of nipton.


    The outcome is certain


    Looking at the broken flying flag of hound Henry, Lorraine easily made up the scene of the previous fierce battle.


    Hound Henry jumped up. Hound Henry had a good chance of winning. Hound Henry''s back road was broken and hound Henry hit GG.


    Lorraine spat sadly, "Oh, dogleg Judea."


    This sentence is in Chinese. Haina doesn''t understand it and doesn''t bother to guess. She approached Lorraine and asked, "now, are we going down?"


    "The brave highness is not completely desperate," Lorraine pointed to Henry''s flagship fantasy.


    This is the first time Lorraine has seen the legendary pirate king ship fantasy.


    In history, the first generation of fantasy was a super cruiser launched by Spain in 1694, which was specially used to combat pirates. The initial carrier was 46, which was slightly inferior to the class III battleship of 50 in the classification at that time. It was at the top of the pyramid of cruisers in terms of attack and defense speed.


    However, she did not get merit in the pirates.


    Not long after the voyage, Captain Henry Evan defected for unknown reasons, followed by the sailors of the whole ship.


    They roamed the Indian Ocean and the Caribbean as pirates, and soon became famous with the premier strength of the early fantasy. They lost three designated candidates in a row in the pirate king''s competition, so that the name of hound Henry came into the house and became one of the seven pirate kings from then on.


    Compared with the legend of the early generation, the fantasy of the later generations looks much mediocre. For example, the one wandering on the battlefield at present is only a standard French ship that has been partially modified, with 44 conventional guns and a conventional speed of about 10 knots.


    Her modification should tend to enhance the wind adaptability and flexibility, because Lorraine recognized the specially raised stern sail, the bow inclined mast almost half longer than the golden deer, and the number doubled, up to six bow sail triangular sails.


    Unfortunately, these specially designed sails have become messy.


    The sails were full of smoke and fire marks, the bow and stern of the ship were shot, and there was a huge hole in the port hull, which collapsed part of the deck. It seemed that it should have been hit by a 24 pound gun.


    Is it a big break? Or medium broken?


    Lorraine, who did not begin to watch until the middle and later, is difficult to give an accurate estimate, but with this degree of damage, normal warships and merchant ships have long considered surrender. Pirate ships may not have the courage to surrender. It is time to consider abandoning the war and retreating while the ships still have the ability to navigate.


    But Henry the hound chose nothing.


    Perhaps it was because the retreat had been cut off by the nipton, or she was unwilling to admit her failure. She and another barg ship in better condition did not break through at all, but tirelessly clamped in front of and behind valkiri, tried her best and struggled to approach the freeboard of valkiri.


    She is still hoping to meet the ship.


    Lorraine pointed to the ship shadow at the end of the road and seriously said to Haina: "fantasy is the flagship of the pirate king and a beast. The wounded beast is the most dangerous creature. Even if the hunter has more experience, he may be backfired and lose his life."


    "So like a bullfight, bell seems to need some time to bring down his opponent. As for us... Hurry up and go back."


    Haina raised her eyes and glanced at the sea: "do you still need support here?"


    "We have other meaningful things to do," Lorraine shrugged. "For example, take some time to figure out what''s going on on on this island."


    ¡­¡­


    What happened on the island?


    There was a large-scale pirate attack.


    What about coastal losses?


    A total of 12 docks on both sides of the East and West were destroyed, 10 docks in the south, only 17 docks, that is, valkiri, met the enemy, and 8 enemy occupied 5 in the north. The attacking pirate ships were fighting with people in the open sea, with gunfire and no observation.


    What about the loss on the island?


    The pirates have taken a large number of hostages and are delivering the ship through a beach in the West with the robbed photos. The beach was heavily guarded, and the pirates did not use the existing wharf.


    These valuable information was detected by the brave Russians in less than an hour and sent to Lorraine against the clock.


    At that time, the great liurik had left the port and floated 500 meters away from the coastline without anchoring. It received hands from the land through a submachine boat.


    In Lorraine''s view, this is the most stable war readiness posture. Although PIER 19 does not have a natural haven like pier 17, it is always risky for large ships to park on the plank road.


    In case a new pirate ship attacks the yard while waiting for information, the anchored liurik is difficult to make a positive and effective response, and is likely to be pressed on the berth.


    Unfortunately, with the gathering of information, Lorraine found that she was probably worried too much.


    The joint operation of the pirates looks clear-cut and far less united than previously expected.


    The South Bank of the island is the territory of hound Henry. He failed, so the whole south bank is calm.


    The East and west sides are the territory of cotton jack, which has been confirmed by the flag of the pirate ship. His focus is on looting and kidnapping, and it seems to be effective.


    In this way, although the scouts did not see the flag in the north, the pirate force there should be bonit''s Viking group.


    And those who fought with them in the open sea


    Hamilton looked at Lorraine''s mark on the chart with a complex look: "Lorraine, I need to explain!"


    "Explain what?"


    Lorraine skillfully annotated the composition of the fleet next to the mark, namely the second generation of God attendants 2, the first generation of God attendants 2, brig 2 and brigantin 3. He also guessed the composition of the Viking regiment according to Drake''s old intelligence. Galen expelled 2, bag 3, brig 2 and brigantin 5.


    "Don''t ask!" Hamilton was annoyed. "Why did your fleet appear in the North!"


    "Directly under the first formation of the fleet," Lorraine replied naturally, "because there is information that these pirates are going to attack me during my participation in the meeting, I insured myself and ordered the first formation to stand by in the green island islands in advance."


    "You knew the pirates would come?"


    "Alexander, your words sound like accusations." Lorraine rolled his eyes. "I knew the pirates would act. That''s because it''s said that the pirates targeted me."


    "But I never thought they would attack waijuster directly. It''s only one step away from Boston. It''s the native land of America and an industrial confidant. Attacking this sensitive position is contrary to the survival philosophy of most pirates unless..."


    "Unless?"


    "As you said before, the pirates who attacked waijuster want to get the understanding of the United States. They can only use a lot of money to buy allies who speak for themselves, or threaten some people through hostages to control the wind direction of the Confederation Parliament."


    Hamilton suddenly thought of something.


    "I''ve been thinking that all this is not reliable. What should the pirates do if the congressmen value dignity more than money, or the price is too high, or the key hostages can''t be tied up?"


    Lorraine continued, his finger moving on the chart and finally falling on the icon on the West Bank.


    "They should have a more secure future and support them to take risks. For example, they have stable backers and even have their own partners in Parliament. They will never abandon their partners."


    Hamilton gritted his teeth: "cotton Jack! No, it should be alexandro dilabi, a big businessman in Virginia!"

 Chapter 642

    Close to two o''clock, to be exact, at 1:45 p.m., the gunfire of waijuster sounded for two hours and 15 minutes. In the 100th minute of the war on pier 17, Lorraine finally set out from PIER 19 and sailed steadily at the speed of 3 knots to No. 17, where the war was extinguished.


    The straight-line distance was one kilometer and the sailing distance was 1700. It only took 20 minutes to make a full calculation of the voyage. Therefore, after two o''clock, the great liurik sailed out of the shelter ridge. After a series of body verification procedures, it successfully connected with valkiri outside the shelter.


    Valkiri is outside the Bay, the liurick is outside the Bay, and the nipton is at the mouth of the bay. The bay is completely handed over to the pirate regiment of hound Henry. There are five remaining ships, three are broken down, and two are sinking.


    Standing in the bow of the long lost varkiri, Lorraine looked out at the Bay full of masts.


    "How many ships sank in it?"


    "Including the bloody maple leaf sunk by stray bullets, and excluding the two sinking ships, a total of five have sunk," bell replied with lingering fear.


    "Can you sail in the Bay?"


    "Slow propulsion is barely possible. If you want to speed up or do some actions, you are likely to run aground."


    "It''s difficult for you..." Lorraine turned back and swept the messy deck with emotion. "Haina''s cabin was blown up, Carmen''s viewing platform was cut off, and the hull was full of potholes and debris, as well as fin stabilizer... Which fin stabilizer was broken?"


    "It''s the right fin that''s broken. In addition, there''s a big gap in the copper package at the bottom of the ship. Even if it''s slow, you can feel the instability of the ship when steering. If my estimation is correct, the bow may not be able to lift up until it''s repaired."


    Lorraine was puzzled: "how could he be hurt so badly under the water line?"


    "Because of reversing at 6 knots?" bell grimaced.


    "Section 6 reversing?!"


    "At that time, someone was pressing the hammer on the plank road." he scratched his head shyly. "Ah, fortunately, the small design of rapid anchor removal was retained during shipbuilding. It''s great that the ship didn''t get stuck in the plank road when reversing."


    "Ah... That''s great." Lorraine felt a cold sweat in her palm.


    Bell easily forgives his atrocities and stretches his arm to take two steps: "classmate Drake, I heard you lost the fight?"


    "Three hits and one." Lorraine raised three fingers and pushed bell away. "As a result, Lev had a fracture, Hannah was out of strength, the three of us had more than 20 abrasions, and bonette was unharmed."


    "Three dozen one, three dozen one, it''s you who play more and less?"


    "When studying the Viking blood, Daniel made a guess." Lorraine dug deep into his memory. "He thought that among the ancient Viking tribes, whalers and crazy soldiers were partners with division of labor."


    (¡ä¡ã ¦¤ ¡ã`)£¿£¿£¿


    "Many people, including Sir Garman and I, believe that the whalers and crazy soldiers should be the leaders of two different tribes. There should be struggle and cooperation between them. Finally, the crazy soldiers established a kingdom and the whalers left northern Europe."


    "After studying the blood of Lev and me, Daniel put forward different opinions according to the history of Viking. That is, as I said before, whalers and crazy soldiers play different roles in the same tribe, which is a cooperative relationship with division of labor."


    "Crazy soldiers are leaders, leading wars and controlling wealth. Whalers are priests, leading production and controlling beliefs." lorington said, "in fact, his guess is more traditional than our original understanding, because most civilizations that believe in primitive religions have a similar division of civil and military labor."


    "Mages and warriors, druids and knights, priests and warriors, in Viking, are whalers and crazy warriors."


    "Daniel believes that the reason for this division of labor is the polytheistic system of primitive religion. Their gods are the combination of human nature and divinity. Believers can easily find their own needs from the divine power of faith."


    "In contrast, modern religion focuses on shaping the omnipotent only God, and makes every effort to cover up and peel off God''s human nature and weakness."


    "There is no doubt that such a God is greater, more holy and more suitable for dissemination and worship, but excessive whitewashing eventually leads to the ambiguity of his clergy and hinders the purposeful demand behavior of believers. It is for this reason that the divine surrender among the three wisdom will die out and degenerate into a kind of deception."


    Lorraine led bell all the way down to the cabin. In Daniel''s cabin, Daniel was taking care of Lev''s wound.


    He used scissors to cut Lorraine''s messy bandages, removed the splint embedded in the skin and meat, and exposed his gourd shaped right forearm below.


    "How could it hurt like this?" he hit Lev''s wound with a hammer like a carpenter.


    Leff was in the shape of a crazy soldier with red eyes and expressionless face: "bonette has a shield. I''m wearing a dress. The captain doesn''t allow me to wear a shield."


    "Can you win with a shield?" Daniel threw away the hammer, put Leff into a Gothic tin, locked it, took the scalpel and stabbed the muscle in half.


    Thick blood sprayed out from the cabin roof to the floor, splashing Daniel''s head and face.


    Daniel didn''t even wipe the blood on his face. He mechanically stretched his muscles and asked again, "can you win with a shield?"


    "I''ll die with a shield, but I''m sure I''ll hurt him badly," Lev replied stiffly in the jar.


    After a while, Daniel put the broken bones back in place with exquisite building blocks, glue them, and sew the muscles and epidermis.


    The wound looked more frightening. He carefully wrapped up the whole forearm, clamped the real splint, and sealed the iron plate outside the splint. The iron plate was wrapped with the leaky Gothic right arm, and hung six big locks from shoulder to wrist.


    At this point, Leff became a complete Gothic plate armour. The column clubbed silently in a corner of the cabin. Only when he approached, could he see the faint red awn in the visor.


    "Maintain frenzy for at least two hours," said the doctor. "Vigorous exercise is not allowed for half a month. If the frenzy lasts more than 12 hours a day, vigorous exercise is not allowed for 10 days."


    "Well," replied the jar.


    The difficult open arm operation declared victory. Daniel walked out of the inner cabin and began to take off his clothes in front of Lorraine and bell.


    Taking it off, he stopped with an unexpected expression.


    "When did you come in, the captain who lost his armor and the captain who almost lost his armor?"


    Lorraine subconsciously stepped back and put his body in a defensive posture: "when you take a hammer to induce Lev to go crazy."


    "Is it so early?" Daniel''s perfunctory voice drifted into his voice and changed into clean clothes. "What''s up?"


    "Bell is curious about Bonet''s state. Although I can introduce it to him, it''s easier to understand. It''s better for you to talk to LEV."


    "It''s actually this thing."


    Daniel glanced at the bulkhead of the outer cabin. There was a broken chart hanging half like a leftover pizza. There was no mark or center on it.


    "Henry the hound''s Keepsake has also been found?" Lorraine asked along with his eyes.


    "The 21 keepsakes have 11 points, plus the center in the charge of the Morgan family, just half of them," Daniel whispered. "However, there are no marks and scales, only some bizarre animal graphics, which look like the original style of the 12th or 13th century. We can''t see the region and other key points. The only thing we can be sure of is a whole chart."


    "Aren''t you sure before?" Lorraine wondered.


    "Every researcher will falsely report the progress when facing investors'' questions, and I am no exception." Daniel naturally said, "about the captain''s question, the strength of bonette Erickson..."


    "Bonet is the strongest now," said Leff in the jar.


    Bell wrote on his face, "the strongest? How strong is it? Lolinhina and you are not as strong as normal humans. How did he make you unable to fight the enemy together?"


    "Because crazy soldiers are swords." Leff seamlessly cut into the poet model. "Crazy soldiers live by faith, but we don''t pursue the purity of faith, but only care how much we can do for God."


    "Fighting is a performance dedicated to God, and property is a sacrifice dedicated to God. The best of us will be taken to the Yingling hall after death. This is a reward. Only the crazy soldiers who offer the most for God can be selected as God''s attendants, fight for God and disappear."


    "For this reason, different from other gods who ask for power from God, it is never the God who determines the power of crazy soldiers, but ourselves, our determination and consciousness of dedication."


    "Those who surrender to God are God''s dependents, but we are God''s servants!"


    Lev''s explanation was really "easy to understand". Bell didn''t understand a word, so he had to look at Lorraine helplessly.


    Lorraine thought for a moment, tried his best to translate and said, "he means... Crazy soldiers are the best."


    ©B(o ¦¤ o)©B


    Bell realized it completely.

 Chapter 643

    The most powerful crazy warrior is the general argument of bonett''s combat power topic. Under it, Lev and Daniel really summarized a set of persuasive hypotheses.


    That is, based on the peculiar altruistic characteristics of crazy soldiers, the most effective means to stimulate their strength development is self deification.


    Moreover, there is a considerable degree of disagreement in this hypothesis. It refers to [deification] not to regard oneself as God, but to think that [oneself is an irreplaceable tool and the best tool of God].


    In other words, it is a sense of mission.


    Daniel believes that the transformation of the Eriksson brothers began from the moment they left Europe and broke into North America. At that time, they deviated from the foundation of their faith, Stavanger, and broke into the new world that took the Viking faith as a historical term.


    Sticking to faith and spreading faith became their mission. From that moment on, their crazy warrior ability was reborn for the first time.


    However, fading needs a process. Before completing the fading, they first found the remains of the ruthless. Bonette betrayed Lev for the holy relics of Viking.


    Trapped in the double blow of blood ship failure and betrayal by his brothers, Lev once lost his life goal and didn''t find his mission again until he joined Lorraine.


    The mission he established for himself was to let the despicable no longer defile God''s reputation.


    And bonette betrayed his family for faith. In order to escape the torture of self blame and self sin, he added a shell called comparison to his original mission.


    He wants to prove that he is more useful to God than lev. As God''s waiter, his betrayal is correct.


    Leff, who lives to kill, and bonette, who kills to live, begin to make a difference from the perspective of crazy warriors.


    The difference brought to them by the new environment is not only that. Crazy soldiers are monsters born by swallowing a sense of mission. Maybe faith will not determine their own strength, but the environment of faith will certainly enter the consideration of their dedication.


    After rebirth, Lev has and has only one Viking around him, that is Lorraine. If Lorraine lives well, Lev''s belief environment is extremely stable. More frankly, he doesn''t want to make progress.


    Bonette, who survived, was surrounded only by the pirates who took the Gemini to the new world.


    In this era, to spread Viking polytheism in places without foundation is like a arabian night. Vikings also lack the desire and expertise to preach.


    The believers on the ship were lonely. A group of Gemini died in the war when they turned against their goal. In the future, the looting continued to reduce their personnel. Until the fierce battle at baster sea, only a few Viking soldiers survived.


    Bonette witnessed all this.


    In order to find a reason for his betrayal, every time a Viking died in the war, his mission imposed on himself was redoubled, and quantitative change caused qualitative change. Because of this, Daniel, who had no combat skills after baster, asserted that bonite had become the most powerful "human" in the Caribbean.


    No one knows where his limit is, just like the reason for the upgrade of crazy soldier''s combat power. All the above are groundless guesses made by Daniel combined with Leff''s narration. Only because the result is correct, the process is recognized as correct.


    Bell was dazed and summarized for a long time. Finally, he said, "so bonette Eriksson is strong because he has been sacrificing Vikings to heaven in recent years?"


    "Your imagination is full of comforting ignorance and stupidity, captain. If you can, when you die, I hope to open your skull and see for myself whether it''s a brain or a stone."


    "No, thanks!"


    "What a pity." Daniel sighed. "Bonette''s strong reason lies in his guilt and self deception in order to avoid guilt. The Vikings are only the catalyst in his transformation. The catalyst makes the result, but the result does not come from catalysis."


    Bell gave up.


    He was sure he didn''t like Daniel''s speaking style and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Think about it carefully. The strong Bonet has nothing to do with him, who is not a strong helmsman at all. When the flood comes, Noah is in charge of dividing the sea. It can''t be thabel Judea.


    He doesn''t need to know the details of non-human creatures that can''t even work together with Lorraine, Lev and Haina, and he doesn''t need to think about how to deal with them unless


    In Lorraine''s judgment, he may challenge Bonet at sea during the captain''s term of office.


    "How high and how far can that invincible Viking jump?" Bell said with a depressed bang


    "I don''t know." the answer was Lorraine. "Leif can jump over 12 meters in the environment with sufficient run-up. Haina can reach a maximum height of more than 4 meters without assistance. You can think that bonite surpasses them in all aspects."


    Bell was stunned: "one jump of 12 meters... Can people really do this?"


    "If you can command your body on the flat ground and jump your leg bones into three sections, you can do it."


    "In other words, once I encounter it, I must not only avoid the side, but also avoid approaching."


    Lorraine patted bell on the shoulder and said helplessly, "generally, the best weapon to deal with crazy soldiers is artillery. There is no crazy soldier who can''t dry a shell. If there is one, one more."


    "Thank you." bell rolled his eyes and thanked sincerely. "This is the most correct nonsense I''ve ever heard in my life."


    "If you can''t kill it..." Leff in the jar suddenly intervened. "If you can''t kill it, you can expel or escape."


    He said: "bonit will soon weaken, half a year, or a year."


    Lorraine, bell and Daniel all looked at him unexpectedly.


    The red light flickered in the mask of Gothic armor: "bonette escaped in the woods today. He could have killed me and hit us hard. It would be an excellent battle and would make tyre happy."


    "But because he was afraid of death, he ran away."


    "This escape tore up all his previous lies. He never lived for tyre. He was just a selfish coward."


    ¡­¡­


    Reverse transformation


    Out of Daniel''s cabin, Lorraine had mixed feelings.


    Bonette is an unquestioned enemy. Whether there is any way to defeat him or not, Lorraine thinks about how to kill him.


    He took bell to see Lev and Daniel with this idea.


    The Viking pirate regiment is fighting the first formation, and valkiri can completely change the balance of the battlefield. With Bell''s driving ability and fafuna''s tactical ability, they have a great chance to kill the invincible bonit in the sea of waijuster.


    But Lev said Bonet''s self hypnosis was broken.


    The invincible Bonet crossed the sky like a meteor. From then on, there was only one weak coward left in the world, and there would never be that invincible crazy soldier again.


    The end of a hero is always a touching scene, whether the hero is an enemy or a friend.


    Lorraine had no desire to surround and kill a powerful coward, and the injured valkiri had no need to go out reluctantly.


    Losing this goal, Lorraine found that her battle in waijuster was over.


    Henry, the hound who assassinated walkiri, gave the head. Cotton Jack was addicted to money and robbed the guests of Morgan chamber of Commerce and the luxury goods they collected.


    Although there is the arm blade that Haina wants, the pirates always change what they rob into money. Lorraine has countless ways to buy the arm blade without showing up. The formalities are not troublesome and the cost may be less.


    Among the allies, the American government and the Solomon chamber of Commerce have suffered losses.


    However, the skuna ship of Solomon chamber of commerce is not worth mentioning, and the 150000 pounds of the American government is not personal property. Hamilton does not need to bear any responsibility for the loss due to force majeure this time.


    The rest... The nipton.


    After the hanging of hound Henry, the nipton was quietly moored in the open sea two kilometers away from valkiri. So far, there has been no news.


    This was not beyond Lorraine''s expectation.


    After all, her identity is too sensitive, and any superfluous action may produce inappropriate fermentation.


    Leaving without saying a word is what a smart fool should do. The reason why Shaq continues to stay where he is after the battle is very likely... He is waiting for Lorraine''s next plan.


    Thinking of Shaq, Lorraine thought of the design of the fury.


    If the pirate doesn''t show up, he should have got the original of the howl at this time.


    If these priceless drawings were lost and burned in this riot, the pirates would be over, and Morgan would not be better.


    Lorraine doesn''t know whether the pirates know what these drawings represent, but Morgan must know, so they will try their best to protect them like themselves.


    They''re probably safe, Lorraine thought.


    However, before the idea could be clearly reflected from his mind to his mouth, Lorraine saw a speedboat speeding across the sea and leaning against the side of valkiri.


    On the ship stood a bloody and embarrassed gentleman. If Lorraine had no flowers in his eyes, the gentleman was Alsace king, Morgan''s abandoned son


    "President Drake! The clan leader''s Secret shelter was discovered by pirates. I tried my best to break out of the mob!"


    "My clan chief, the deputy chief of staff of the French channel fleet, and all the plans of the fury were taken away by the pirates!"


    "Please, help Morgan!"

 Chapter 644

    "The horizontal sail is half, the vertical sail is full, catch the wind, and the bow triangle is open."


    "Rose white flag, third class, varkiri left rudder fifth."


    "Half post rotation of each post is prohibited. Running on the deck and fishing are prohibited. Irrelevant personnel shall step up the cleaning in the cabin and abandon the sea if it is damaged, damaged or useless."


    "The boatman team stepped up the adjustment of the ship''s center of gravity and the repair of the damaged position."


    "Report the change of ship post! Mr. Karen Scott takes the post of chief officer, taking charge of the front mast and sails, the front deck and the shipbuilding team. Mr. Wang also takes the post of chief sailor, taking charge of the main mast and the back mast and sails, the back deck and the kitchen. Ms. Haina yesla takes the post of lookout and climbs the mast!"


    "All personnel in position to confirm! The wind direction is southwest, South, northeast, reverse wind preparation!"


    "Irrelevant personnel get down, deck clearance!"


    "Captain bell Judea is on duty! Captain orders, set sail and set sail!"


    In the sonorous sound of the order, varkiri turned slowly to the left, and the sharp bow cut the wind to the southeast and set sail slowly.


    On her side, the nipton and the great liurik set sail in sequence, merged into the queue of valkiri from the far end, and arranged a free navigation formation of an unequal triangle.


    Three ships in the triangle, with a speed of 1.5 knots, valkiri''s temporary formation set out against the wind and officially participated in the war.


    As the temporary flagship of the temporary formation, the varkiri was full of talents.


    Lorraine, bell, Karen and acharin, Hamilton who remained on board as passengers, Ivan dukov, captain of the liurick and another promising nephew of old dukov, and brigadier general Chris Emmons, who represented the nipton at Lorraine''s invitation.


    This was a war briefing before the war, but first, Lorraine had to find a way to break the condensed air over the venue.


    Hamilton narrowed his eyes like a hound, put his hands flat on the table, and had an attitude of jumping out at any time.


    "Mr. governor," he said to Lorraine, staring at Emmons, "aren''t you going to introduce a strange friend before the meeting?"


    Emmons smiled: "skris, my name is sterbey skris, the owner of the smart man, an ordinary ocean merchant."


    "Chris, this surname is really rare. I don''t know how to spell it?"


    ¡°S-E-C-R-E-T£¬StopBySecret¡£¡±


    By the way, secrets, and the smart man


    Hamilton felt the contempt and mockery from body to heart and couldn''t help laughing angrily.


    "Where is Mr. from?"


    "Qing state, on the other side of the sea." Emmons did not change his face.


    "This is the North Atlantic, the other end of the sea is Britain, not the Qing Dynasty!"


    "Really? How about Japan, Korea, Ryukyu... Taiwan?"


    "Do you think you are choosing bread? And aren''t those Qing vassal countries?"


    "Correct it," Lorraine said. "Taiwan is territory, just as Boston is to America. Alexander, you made a mistake."


    Hamilton took a long time to react, and took several breaths to sort out his ideas: "really? I''m willing to apologize."


    Lorraine burst out laughing. After a while, dukov, Emmons and even Hamilton laughed.


    The air was broken.


    Lorraine officially began to perform the role of host, knocking on the table with a serious look.


    "Alexander, I know you don''t like the secretive Mr. Chris. But the acts of pirates have disgraced the United States. If they return with a full load, the United States will lose all face and have nothing left."


    "We all know that this battle is inseparable from the cooperation of smart people. If you refuse the smart man, I will also refuse the request of your Chamber of Commerce, and I believe captain dukov is also unwilling to fight a losing war."


    Ivan dukov nodded demurely.


    Two to one, Hamilton glared at Lorraine angrily and squeezed out a smiling face.


    "You may have misunderstood, Lorraine. I don''t want to make it difficult to help my American friends. It''s just that Mr. Chris is strangely like a gentleman I know, which makes me want to be close for no reason, just simple."


    "Really." Lorraine stopped. "Can we start reporting the war, gentlemen?"


    "All ears."


    Lorraine splashed out the North Atlantic chart and pointed to the location of outer juster island.


    "We''re here, south of outer juster Island, heading east around the island."


    "The pirates are scattered in the East, West and north of the island. Originally, there was hound Henry on the south bank. Happily, acharin''s chain bullet has sent him to the heaven of the Lord. He can''t come back in a short time."


    "In the west, pirates loaded looted lots in the natural berth between wharf 24 and 25. There were 15 warships, which was the second fleet of cotton Jack."


    "In the north, my first formation and the Viking pirate regiment fought fiercely in the open sea. The number of ships was 9 to 12. Although the number of the first formation was small, it had a slight advantage in overall strength."


    "In the East, the pirates are moored between docks 2 and 3. It is the first fleet of cotton jack, with a total of 17 ships. Ms. Susan Morgan''s refuge is not far from pier 4. Most of the hostages were sent to cotton Jack''s flagship Bloody Mary, including Ms. Susan Morgan, the Deputy chief of staff of the French channel fleet and the most critical auction that supported our participation in the war."


    "This is the information half an hour ago. According to the confession of Mr. Alsace king, who provided us with information, the Bloody Mary was ready to set sail when he broke through."


    "Bloody Mary is a Bermuda canvas Galen ship that has been refitted at a certain high speed. It is class 5, with a maximum speed of 11.5 knots, which is similar to the golden deer in that year. This means that her possible position..." Lorraine drew a small circle on the chart with a compass, "with the midpoint of piers 2 and 3 as the center of the circle, the sea surface has a radius of 10.8 kilometers."


    "There are two centers of gravity that need to be paid attention to. The scale of the enemy ship group is our goal."


    "After the complete annihilation of the hound Henry pirate regiment, the pirates around the island included 32 fleets of the cotton regiment and 12 Vikings."


    "We have an absolute advantage in the strength of a single ship. Considering the open sea environment and the operational style of pirates, it is basically impossible to completely annihilate a fleet or launch a strong attack against a ship at this stage."


    "Fortunately, our goal has never been to wipe out all pirates." Lorraine knocked the circle on the picture. "Our goal is to capture the Bloody Mary alive."


    He pressed his finger down and slid his belly on the chart until he reached the intersection of the island base on the east bank and the south bank.


    "This is the key point of this battle, the southeast intersection of the island base extension line. We will reach this point in 10 minutes and get a 360 degree full angle view covering the whole East bank."


    "Among us, liurik has the narrowest field of vision, with a radius of 39 kilometers and valkiri 48 kilometers. The smart man Mr. ischris said that the field of vision is more than 50 kilometers. This means that even the liurik with the worst field of vision can completely explore the possible range of action of the Bloody Mary and lock her whereabouts."


    "After locking, the varkiri single ship should launch a chase to the target and delay the sailing speed of the target as much as possible."


    "The speed of the liurik and the smart man is not suitable for this pursuit. Your task is to support North, defeat and expel the Vikings and the cotton second fleet, recover lost goods, and replace as many high-speed ships in my first formation as possible to provide support for valkiri."


    "Do you understand the locking, hysteresis, replacement, rout and pursuit of this operation?"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the participants straightened their waists at the same time, looked at the complex hair like movement lines on the chart, and nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, Lieutenant!"


    "Action code [justice parade], gentlemen, execute it."

 Chapter 645

    At 3:35 p.m. on July 21, 1786, the southeast intersection of the base extension line of outer juster island.


    Three minutes ago, the target was locked in the first fleet and the sea position of the Bloody Mary. The crew stranded on the valkiri left the ship, and the [justice parade] officially opened.


    Emmons hurried all the way to the poop of the nepton and knocked on Shaq''s hatch.


    "Enter." a deep permission came from the cabin.


    Emmons tidied up his army, pushed the door and entered: "general, I''m back."


    "Valkyrie... My stupid brother ran to be a hero again?" Shaq looked at the porthole unhappily. Valkyrie was leaving the window. "Chasing a whole pirate fleet with a damaged Valkyrie single ship looked like he was tired of living."


    Emmons tried to suppress his smile. "It seems to me that Mr. President is living a happy life, general."


    "Have a good time?" Shaq chewed the joke. "That is, he has a plan."


    "Mr. President intended to watch the pirate attack on the island, but unfortunately, the survivors of the Morgan family sent the news and location of the robbery of the fury."


    "If he doesn''t know this information, of course he can be happy. Even if the design drawing is finally lost, no one has a grudge against his position."


    "But after knowing this information, he must deal with it. Otherwise, once the news gets out, his negativity can easily be interpreted by interested people as Drake sitting idly watching the interests of Great Britain suffer. I agree with him on this judgment."


    Shack raised his eyebrows and said quietly, "he''s going to fight for those who want to fight to the end?"


    "Fighting in the end is perfunctory. This may be the choice of most noble people, but Mr. President, your brother, with your understanding of him, will he really sit back and watch the action fail?"


    "So what is he going to do?"


    "Time is limited, and his adaptability is amazing to his subordinates."


    Emmons always seized the opportunity of dogleg and felt the purest and simplest happiness under Shaq''s calm expression.


    "His plan is replacement."


    "Displacement?"


    "Replace the first formation he left on the north bank with the low-speed but dominant nipton and liurick, and assemble Drake''s high-speed lineup as completely as possible to pursue and arrest cotton Jack."


    Shaq''s face finally showed a little smile.


    "So the next thing we have to deal with is the pirates left near the island?"


    "The Viking group 12 ships and the second fleet 15 ships of the cotton Jack Viking group are distributed in the northwest sea area of the island. Among them, the Viking group is fighting with Drake formation 1."


    "Expel, replace..." Shaq stood up and thought for a moment, "tell Lieutenant Colonel Armani, break in from the center of the battlefield, combat readiness level II."


    "Yes!" Emmons pounded his chest.


    The work of reporting should be over. After all, the less enemy the more, and the strong enemy the weak. Although the task left to nipton is arduous, it is not complicated.


    But Emmons didn''t rush to the herald. He stood there, looking hesitant and hesitant.


    Shaq''s relaxed brow frowned again: "what else, Brigadier General Emmons. You should know that I hope we can get involved in the war as soon as possible."


    "I understand, general." Emmons hesitated for a moment. "Before getting off the ship, the president said a word. I don''t know whether to convey it truthfully..."


    "My stupid brother... Is it a provocation beyond our capacity?"


    "Like, not like," Emmons recalled. "He said there were monsters on the Viking flagship Eriksson. If you don''t live enough, stay away from her."


    Shack was silent for a long time: "he thought that monster had the ability to threaten the nipton with 800 people?"


    "My subordinates don''t know," replied Emmons honestly. "Combined with the scene when getting off the ship, I don''t even know if this is telling us."


    "Really..."


    Shaq mused and paced in the cabin, one circle, two circles, three circles.


    "Tell Lieutenant Colonel Armani that the upper twelve pounds are all loaded with shrapnel for war, and the command is up to me. No twelve pound guns are allowed without my order."


    "Don''t use twelve pounds?" the extent of Shaq''s big fight far exceeded Emmons''s expectation. "General, today the wind is high and the waves are fast. The middle and lower gun cabins in the mobile war can''t be opened at all. If you take away the upper guns..."


    "That''s what nipton needs to consider. It''s a headache for Lieutenant Colonel Armani, not yours," said shack coldly. "Moreover, even if he loses the upper and lower gun compartments, nipton still has 32 24 pound guns, 2 68 pound mortars and 14 12 pound bow and stern guns. It''s just a group of pirates. I don''t think nipton has enough firepower."


    "Seal up the whole upper deck just for a good brother''s word. I think it''s just a reason for a group of pirates..." Emmons suddenly smelled a murderous spirit, quickly shut up and stood at attention. "Yes, general! The enemy is just a group of incompetent pirates. We are allowed to use the middle deck and bow and stern guns. Our battle will be as easy as an outing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pier 29.


    There was thick smoke in the north. It was the dying cry of the Briggs of the French navy.


    The plaintive cry was too strong, and the thick smoke was dispersed by the strong south wind, covering a corner of waijuster, covering up the trace of the real plaintive cry of pier 29.


    A cliff, wisps of smoke, from time to time, the shadow of human quadruped running out, aroused one or two scattered gunshots, then fell down and didn''t move.


    Pavlomus watched in despair.


    He stood at the edge of the jungle with his walking stick. He still had the blood and injuries left by the breakthrough. He made a simple bandage in Lorraine, but didn''t change his broken dress.


    Royeri came up with a new dress and whispered, "Colonel, the wind is getting stronger."


    "It''s always windy today." pavlomus unfolded his dress and put it on his shoulder. "What''s this number?"


    "The 142nd," royeri replied, "79 surrendered and were sent to the dock for disposal."


    "Attack hard. I didn''t expect the French to be so stubborn. We don''t have much time left."


    "Time means..."


    Bafromiu raised his finger to the Southwest: "the white flag was much more prepared than we thought. The first formation he buried in advance was engaged with bonette in the north. The first-class ship nipton of Great Britain in the South suddenly appeared and smashed the encirclement and suppression of the safe haven."


    "Henry, the hound with high hopes, destroyed all the ships, and caused far less damage to valkiri than expected. We lured cotton Jack to set an escape trap according to the original plan, but he didn''t know that he was going to hang not the half disabled female warrior God as expected, but a whole vigorous high-speed fleet."


    Royeri looked tight: "nipton... Why..."


    "Because the Drake brothers cheated the world with their superb acting skills."


    Pavlomus laughed, covered his face, and laughed like a wolf.


    "Fortunately, killing Baiqi was not the primary goal today. Hound Henry, cotton Jack and Viking bonit, these fools die and die, which will not have any impact on our plan."


    "The only trouble is that at present, Bai Qi''s strength is too rich compared with the first fleet of the cotton regiment. When he is rich enough to pursue cotton, he can free up enough strength to calm the island."


    "The chaos will stop. If we don''t deal with it quickly, we will eventually be exposed to the sun in broad daylight. This is the worst situation."


    "I see!" royeri finally understood the seriousness of the problem. "I will take care of everything in 30 minutes, and I will never let the head''s efforts in vain!"


    Pavlomus nodded numbly, "I trust you, honey, all I can trust... Is you."

 Chapter 646

    In this bloody but not fierce attack on the island, the North Sea area of waijuster is undoubtedly the one with the most sticky situation in the island encirclement battlefield.


    The first formation of Drake''s direct fleet participated in the war. There are nine ships, including the second-generation Galen destroyers Mistra and Guna, the first-generation Galen destroyers brenhild and jiershkogul, the Briggs of Bermuda, the white pelican, and the briganting oleander, feihanying and hundred day chrysanthemum of Bermuda.


    The flagship of the formation, the Mistra, is Katrina dipo, the formation commander, and fafuna hangi, the flagship captain and chief of the formation tactical office.


    This is the first time for the first time in five months since the first formation was heavily damaged and reorganized in the Miami counterattack at the end of February 1786. Compared with the original 11 ship establishment of 1-2-5-3, the new 9 ship establishment is more aggressive.


    The newly launched Guna is a short soldier hand to hand high-speed destroyer of the same type and matching with Mistra. The gelshikegul transferred from the second formation served at the same time as the grey, which was sunk in the Miami River at that time. The ship group has experienced the baster sea battle and has good tactical execution and combat experience.


    In the two out of three of the sharply reduced Briggs, the White Pelican that trained fafuna and the warship bird with flexible tactics were selected. The briganting ship with the greatest loss still maintained the scale of three ships, and the ship group of the new ship did not choose new people, but retained the operators of the original dark betel and Hydrangea as much as possible.


    All this is to enable the newly formed fleet to adapt to fafuna, who has high requirements for tactical execution in the shortest time.


    Similarly, Katrina''s formal decentralization is not to deprive fafuna of her power in the formation, but to give full play to her expertise. She follows the reality mode of assistant commander and assistant commander.


    The fleet is assisted by Katrina, and the flagship is supported by chief mate Annie. The fleet regards fafuna as a goddess of victory. The first formation directly under the fleet has completely opened the gap with the second formation with this kind of morbid unity similar to the rice circle of later generations. Even the secret service formation with Pierce''s elite has to be inferior to the group evaluation.


    In other words, the newly formed first formation is the strongest group under Drake, which is recognized by the whole direct fleet.


    As her opponent, the Viking Pirate Group is too mediocre.


    In the accumulation stage, the pirate regiment basically uses what it gets. If the Vikings stay before the war of association, they may have the conditions for the transformation of combat power. However, in the great post golden age, ship 12 is still just an ordinary medium and upper scale.


    Their only notable ship was the second generation Eriksson, launched in 1785 and built from a secret dock.


    In the battle of baster, the first generation Eriksson and the flagship of the first formation at that time were also led by Katrina. The arvit under the command of freon, the commander of the second formation, had a one-to-one contest, but what really touched bonit was valkiri who fought one against seven at sea level, especially winning back.


    In Valkyrie, he saw the invincible power like a crazy warrior. The attack and defense at both ends were invincible in the world, and no one could beat it.


    He fantasized that he could have such a powerful force, so he sold iron from the pot, even offset the first generation Eriksson, and ordered his new flagship with the momentum of breaking the boat, with a budget of up to 55000 pounds!


    What kind of ship can you build for ¡ê 55000?


    If this problem occurs in the Royal Navy''s procurement plan, she will become an empty class III cutting-edge battleship.


    If this problem appears in the commercial contract of the maritime group, she may be a fully equipped second-generation God serving destroyer.


    But bonite could not choose either of the two suppliers.


    After all, there are tens of millions of shipyards in the world. There is one and only one manufacturer that can independently design large ships of more than 40 meters and is willing to receive pirate orders, that is, the "secret dock" of Palmeras, Brazil, which is well known among the big pirates, the impossible, greedy and exquisite black market shipping merchant.


    Bonette got the boat he wanted there. The total length is 47.6 meters and the maximum width is 11.3 meters. The tough but flammable South Asian teak is the main ship material, and the key parts are embedded with steel plates.


    As a 40 meter destroyer, her size is close to the standard body cruiser, with a drainage of 1650 tons and a crew of 370, all exceeding the standard cruiser.


    On the ship, she chose the same special configuration as Drake''s second-generation God, the gun cabin is 24 pounds short and the upper layer is 12 pounds long. At the expense of long-range strike power, she tilted towards white-edged hand combat.


    At the same time, her 48 door number of ships is far higher than the 42 door number of the second generation of gods, with stronger firepower and similar defense.


    Unfortunately, the secret dock can not get the unique large-scale ship high-speed ship body design of the maritime group.


    Her fluid and structure are the same as those of the classic Galen. Even after changing the Bermuda sail group, her heavy physique pressed her speed to 9 knots and 1.5 knots, which eventually led to her becoming a powerful, expensive but unsuccessful privateer.


    This is the last strong ship of the Viking Pirate Group, Eriksson, which is invincible like the awakened crazy soldier and clumsy like the awakened crazy soldier.


    She pestled in the middle of the whole battlefield like a fixed sea god needle, bound the actions of Mistra and Guna with her own strength, and kept the originally doomed one-sided battlefield in a balanced situation in the battle of more than an hour.


    Time goes back to the beginning of the island attack.


    The second fleet of the cotton regiment reinforced by Eriksson and bloody mary raided wharfs 27 and 28, which loaded and unloaded the auction, and quickly defeated the defense forces set up by Morgan chamber of Commerce on these two key wharfs with strong firepower.


    Soon after, the second fleet went south to suppress the other docks in the West Bank. Bloody Mary joined the first fleet of the cotton regiment around the island. Eriksson put down bonette and his powerful Stormtrooper team, left and returned to attack the north bank with the Viking regiment.


    The pirates have reliable and detailed information.


    According to the information, wharfs 22 to 28 on the West Bank are the richest ring line on the island, followed by the south bank ring line, followed by the north bank, while the east bank ring line and wharfs 29 and 30 on the West Bank are Morgan''s office wharfs.


    In this crazy robbery worth millions of pounds, no one is interested in pretending to be a worthless office pier.


    On the other hand, intelligence claims that Lorraine may have missed the first auction the next day. The traitors tampered with the wharf allocation in advance and lured valkiri into wharf 17, which is most suitable for hunting by hound Henry.


    Henry, the hound, took the heavy responsibility of sinking Lorraine alone, and even if Lorraine was lucky enough to participate in the auction, the main venue also had a snare set up by the 300 strong kidnapper group of cotton Jack.


    In this way, the war unfolded with the wind and water according to the pirate''s mind.


    First, the first fleet of the cotton regiment raided the No. 1 wharf of the anchor port guarded by the Morgan chamber of Commerce, and then the second fleet raided the No. 27 and No. 28 docks with the largest number of armed merchant ships. At the same time, the hound regiment also attacked the most difficult wharf Drake 17.


    The kidnapping began immediately. The cotton Stormtrooper completely blocked the access to the main venue. Bonett and his Stormtrooper checked the leak and filled the vacancy outside the jungle, and accidentally bumped into Lorraine and his party.


    The time point of this encounter is the biggest turning point in the island attack.


    Almost at the same time, Lorraine and Bonet were fighting in the jungle. The nipton strongly blocked the haven. The Drake first formation on standby in the Green Island Islands captured the attack of the Viking regiment on the North Bank of the island. Fafuna entered the game, and the two ship regiments fought in the open sea.


    In this war, favna showed extremely strong aggression.


    After the first formation fell in the middle of Mistra and Guna, Brunhild and jershikogur were based on two wings respectively, with brig and brigantin as wing ships. Taking advantage of the advantage of advancing with the wind, they rushed forward to attack and take the initiative to tear away the width of the battlefield.


    At that time, Viking pirate ships were busy harvesting wealth all over the north bank and had no defense against the direction of the Green Island Islands.


    When they found out that the first formation had been pushed within 4km and the formation was completely launched.


    Caught off guard, the pirates were in chaos. One brigantin was surrounded and sunk 15 minutes after the war, and the other Bagh was shot ten times and seriously retreated.


    Fafuna continued to push forward the division, encirclement and annihilation of the enemy. Just as the pirate fleet was about to be downsized again, bonette and Eriksson finally joined the battlefield and ordered the whole regiment to concentrate on him with the roughest response.


    The chaos stopped, the morale soared, and the pirates who worshipped the God of war and deviated from civilization and the sailors who worshipped the goddess and forgot to practice were entangled together. Favna lost control of the overall situation for a moment, so she could only use small tactics to strengthen the lag of the two wings and make the two ships on standby against the enemy Eriksson.


    Three battle regiments, three fierce battles, this is the real scene of nipton and liurick sticking on the sea when they entered the battlefield.


    On the back deck of the Mistra, favna lay on the huge chart and brushed two large arc curves.


    "After the Guna goes around, it throws ammunition after it goes around. There is no need to force a hit. The key is the position. We must get stuck in the position of the lower air outlet."


    "Eriksson''s attention is now all on Mistra with the governor''s flag. We should turn around and maintain the left rudder."


    "Always pay attention to the distance between the enemy! The Viking leader''s hand to hand combat is very powerful, but it doesn''t take many people to suppress the whole ship once it is connected to the side, and he can''t be given a chance to connect to the side."


    She chattered and whispered, her soft voice was completely captured by Katrina and Anne, and quickly transformed into a complete set of tactical instructions. Mistra cut the side, circled in Eriksson''s bow, and walked to the left along the arc against the gunfire.


    Eriksson began to chase, turn around, turn around, generously light the side, and preempt the Guna waiting at the downwind.


    Boom, boom!


    Fafuna looked up at Guna''s reaction and quickly lowered her head: "Guna is fully prepared! Tell her to grasp the high-altitude angle of the lower air outlet and focus on hitting the deck and sail!"


    Katrina hurriedly gave orders.


    But before it was finished, the watchman on the high platform suddenly shouted: "ally support!"


    "Allies were found in the southeast, marked as the general flagship of the dukov chamber of Commerce, the great liurick, and..." the voice of the lookout trembled, "HMS nipton! HMS nipton without flying a flag!!!"


    Boom, boom


    "The nipton attack! The shelling covers the sea on the left wing of the jiershikogur. The enemy Briggs... Briggs, smash!"

 Chapter 647

    The heavy hammer blows the wall and the steel cone opens the mountain.


    Even if only 16 doors and 24 pounds on one side can be used, and even if today''s weather is very unfriendly to shelling, nipton has proved a reality with careless shelling from above, both at pier 17 and now in the northern sea.


    The golden age of pirates is over. The so-called post golden age is just a game between pirates and maritime merchants. It is nothing in the eyes of the real Top Navy in the world.


    Nipton cut into the battlefield like a towering beast, from east to west and from south to north.


    Jessica kogur''s regiment stopped her route. She went straight through, drove the pirate ship to the side with a bow gun, and covered the sea where the pirate ship was and might sail with a side gun.


    This may be the true meaning of one force reducing ten meetings.


    At a distance of 50 to 300 meters, a ship group like nipton, which is regarded as the core of the battle line no matter which fleet or battlefield, shows amazing artillery stability in front of enemies and friends.


    Fast and accurate, each gun does not pursue absolute hit, but the shells all over the sky are involved with each other, and finally form a big net with nowhere to avoid.


    The armed merchant ships of the Viking pirate regiment are not worthy of nipton''s attention. The five-level Galens of brigantin, brig, Bagh and even oak ships are broken like paper paste in front of 24 pounds.


    Lorraine saw this weakness in Le Francois. The strength of the ship group was far less than that of the golden deer pirates. Of course, it was more powerless and hopeless.


    Twenty minutes later, nine rounds of shelling, nipton sank one brig, injured one brigantin and one Bagh. Jesse kogur cooperated with the warship bird to destroy the injured brigantin to a great extent, followed liurick behind nipton''s ass to pick up the leak and sink another desperate Brig.


    When the eastern line broke up, the gershko Gul regiment and the Rick reorganized its wingspan, naturally defended the nipton in the middle and rushed like a dark cloud to the Eriksson in the middle of the battlefield.


    The balance of the battlefield suddenly fell to Drake. The Viking pirate regiment sank 3 ships, failed 2 ships and escaped 2 ships. The situation of 12-9 suddenly became 5-11, and the outcome suddenly lost suspense.


    Bonette narrowed his eyes and stared at the mountain of nipton, his pupils red bit by bit.


    "Eugene." he picked up a metal crossbow with an arm span of more than 1.5 meters from the deck, pulled the winch against his lower abdomen, and said hoarsely to his first mate, "order the copper helmet to approach us at any cost."


    "Regardless of the cost?" Eugene stared. "Captain, the Eriksson is not fast enough. If we wait for the copper helmet to come, we will survive..."


    "Let the bronze helmet hold Drake''s two new ships."


    The crossbow string made of steel wire and copper wire was locked with a click. Bonett pulled out a ring tail arrow and embedded it into the arrow slot, skillfully passing the rope through the ring tail.


    "It turned out that this crossbow was prepared for Lorraine and his female martial god..." he said. "They thought the victory was decided, but they didn''t know they were running towards the cliff."


    "We''ll laugh to the end! The copper helmets only need to hold the two new ships for half an hour, and I''ll grab the chance to meet the side for you!"


    Eugene''s eyes became brighter and brighter: "commander, you... Are you going to..."


    "The new flagship as high as a mountain, do you like it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mistra, stern deck.


    In my heart, the sudden rescue of nipton and liurick not only caught the pirates off guard, but also confused the sailors of the first formation.


    Primary and secondary, advance and retreat, attack and defense?


    The sea battle of the group has never been a fight between gangsters in the streets. When gangsters are close to each other in the tea restaurant, they rush into Chen Haonan and Bruce Lee.


    If Clark Kent happens to rush in... The result is not reversed, it''s still a must for gangsters.


    Because the essence of group fighting is chaotic. Even if hundreds of people are in a mess, what everyone needs to worry about is always his own one-third of an mu. No matter how strong the help is, it is only when he hits his side. In other times, [he] is just setting a strong background board.


    The army is very different on this point, especially in the online age, when both sides lined up face-to-face and shot, the soldiers'' front, back and comrades in arms in the same line will have an impact on the soldiers'' life and death. Similarly, the life, death and performance of soldiers will also have an impact on the whole line. Living is not necessarily better than dying, at least not necessarily better for the group.


    The characteristics of this part are infinitely amplified in the battlefield with few participating units, high fault tolerance and great strength differences.


    Every ship has a mission, every ship has a role, and every ship has value. How to arrange the ship in the most suitable position and how to make the same fleet produce the strongest chemical reaction is the process of tactics.


    Tactics are fundamental.


    The power outside the tactics may not be able to play her power. Even the invincible firepower will not produce any beneficial value to the team if each shot is accidentally injured on the teammates.


    Because of this, monsters like the nipton suddenly appeared on the battlefield and immediately intervened in the war as if no one else was there. In fact, it did more harm than good to most combat groups.


    She will break her previous complete rhythm and destroy her formation. If the soldiers'' fighting will is not firm enough, they will even be confused, hesitant and unable to advance or retreat.


    Fortunately, the leader of the first formation was fafuna hangi.


    At the first time when the lookout found the Neptune, favna responded without any hesitation and directly ordered the jiershiko Gul ship regiment to disperse.


    This is definitely not the right choice.


    Because the purpose of the reinforcements is to rescue, and fafuna''s order is to abandon the war and leave a scene of fighting alone for the dear reinforcements.


    But this is the right choice right now.


    There is a huge difference between the strength of the jiershiko Gul regiment and that of the nipton. The elite of the Navy and the elite of private plunder have nothing in common. Instead of getting the two unfamiliar sides entangled together, one party''s choice to withdraw is the best solution for the other party to go all out.


    Nipton repaid fafuna''s risky choice, so after taking the eastern front, fafuna immediately ordered the ship regiment to merge with the nipton, spread out its two wings, and completely handed over the right to choose the opponent to her powerful comrades in arms.


    Favna proved successful again.


    The nipton, breathing free air, chose to push flat, and the next target was the Viking flagship Eriksson.


    From the moment the goal was determined, favna entered the state of closed door and deep rope.


    Eriksson was quite different from the pirates before the eastern front. The two sides fought for nearly two hours. Eriksson had the gun marks of Mistra, and Mistra also had the marks of Eriksson.


    Both sides were shot a few times, but the feedback information was enough to let favna see the essence of Eriksson. This is a super destroyer that is very different from the Mistra, but also good at hand to hand combat and good at ruling.


    The defense effects of the two sides are almost the same, but Mistra''s defense is external. The stronger the firepower, the more difficult it is to last. Eriksson''s firepower is his own. Even in the face of a real battleship, it will not collapse at one touch.


    Moreover, Eriksson''s firepower is far more powerful than Mistra. The ship body is heavier and more stable than Mistra. Although the speed is slow, the response is not bad.


    If Mishra is an elf designed to dance with Valkyrie, what Eriksson wants to play is Valkyrie itself, an omni-directional weakened Valkyrie, a Valkyrie suitable to become the core in the pirate fleet of good and bad.


    Despise such a ship will pay a price, especially on Eriksson, there is Bonet''s mace on the side. Favna must not sit back and watch nipton, who knows nothing about the enemy, hit the trap.


    She thought hard and could not interfere with the Neptune''s combat habits, but also provide practical help and participate in the war.


    The chart was filled with messy curves, and some had merged into colored shadows. No one could see the clue from the chart except herself.


    But before she came up with a perfect strategy, Anne had panted and rushed up the deck: "fafuna!"


    Favna looked up blankly, "Annie, what''s the matter?"


    "Look at the Eriksson!"


    "Look?"


    "She abandoned the war!" Annie shouted, pointing to the strong ship shadow hundreds of meters away. "She carried a round of Guna shelling, abandoned the war and turned to the nipton. In addition, the pirate ship regiment on the west line rushed like crazy, without any damage!"


    "The west line... Eriksson..." fafuna''s eyes were blurred, and she had completed the deduction in her brain in a short time. "Only the Galen on the west line has the chance to survive. Eriksson wanted to pay such a high price..."


    "Eriksson and nipton have a relative speed of 8.5 knots, opposite and close!"


    "The distance between the two ships is 500... 300... 250..."


    "Nipton bow gun shot, missed!"


    "Eriksson fought back!"


    Buzz!


    The soft sound mixed with the gunfire rang through. Fafuna couldn''t hear it, but she felt she could hear it clearly.


    She muttered to herself in disbelief.


    "Eriksson wants to forcibly connect to nipton, and the success rate of connection is... 0!"

 Chapter 648

    Generally speaking, people who like to quote [probability] and [data] in language tend to be strong, expressive and full of acting talent.


    This is because probability and data have special properties.


    Artificial delineation, artificial collection, artificial modeling and artificial calculation. The reason why they were born is to serve some purposes and show the true image of a certain perspective, so as to cover the real reality.


    They are born true lies, true to absolute, true to no doubt.


    People who like to use these things often understand their essence and are used to flaunting their preciseness and improving their public trust with their characteristics.


    It doesn''t matter whether the audience believes the content of the words. What matters is that they want the audience to believe that every sentence they say is obtained after careful analysis and calculation. It may be wrong, but people are respectable.


    Respectable people naturally don''t lie, so the probability and data they hold are of course correct.


    This is the paradox.


    Fake things can shape real people, and real people can prove that fake things are true.


    In that case, are these quoted data and probabilities true or false? Is this defamation of data and probability false or true?


    Favna can''t give the answer to the problem.


    Because her personality is neither publicized nor strong, she has no desire for expression, and she has no ability to perform in front of people.


    She doesn''t like quoting probability at all.


    But in the first formation, everyone in the fleet trusted her unconditionally. She believed that as long as there was a method in the world, she would know the method. Over time, hearing and witnessing, the weak fafuna was unconsciously affected and subconsciously began to believe in herself.


    This belief is not blind.


    Although the deduction time was short, she still listed the parameters that could affect the freeboard in her mind.


    The Eriksson is only slightly longer than the Mistra. The length of the nepton is more than 70 meters, and the length difference between the two sides is more than 20 meters.


    Eriksson is a traditional single-layer gun chamber destroyer. Nipton has three-layer gun chambers and the freeboard is more than 6 meters high.


    Eriksson''s gun door and crew are unknown, but the ship type is probably no more than 50, with 300 people. The nipton has 47 heavy guns on one side alone, with 800 people on board.


    There is also defense. The 24 pound short guns of Mistra and Guna can obviously damage the hull of the Eriksson. In the face of the close fire of dense and higher output 24 pound and 32 pound long heavy guns, the Eriksson has no reason to support it.


    As a major strategic power in the world, class I ships are superior to class V ships. Even special destroyers with the same level of ruling strength, such as Mistra and Eriksson, have all-round advantages.


    She couldn''t think of Eriksson''s way to successfully connect with nipton, and took it for granted that there was no way at all. The result of the deduction was reflected in the language, and finally became the assertion of [connection success rate 0].


    From another point of view, fafuna also made a probability creation, so the created product is undoubtedly a true lie.


    The Eriksson is advancing!


    The starboard rudder is ten degrees, and the included angle is opened. She cuts to the port from directly in front of nipton, and briefly enters the dead corner of the opponent''s side shelling.


    Bonette raised his metal crossbow high on the side of the ship, held his breath, put the nepton into the sight, and slowly moved to the interface of the first yard below the main mast.


    When the cross overlapped, bonette pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Buzz!


    The crossbow string made of steel wire and copper wire rebounded sharply, and the harpoon like crossbow dragged the rope out of the hole.


    It passed through a 250 meter long gap like electricity. At the pass near the nipton, the two ships successively highlighted the dead corner, and the ready side guns fired immediately.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    Eriksson''s 24 pound short gun and the nipton''s 24 pound long gun scrambled to throw shells at each other. The sea burst in the roar, and the rising water mist cage covered the battlefield.


    In the confusion, the sharp crossbow string broke through the space and plunged between the first and second gun decks of the nipton, penetrating the hull deeply.


    "Boo!" bonette spat and threw away the crossbow. "The height difference is about ten meters, and the left and right difference is seven or eight meters. Even with weapons, the great crazy soldiers are really not good at these sneaky things."


    "But now the position seems to be better, as long as he directly enters the 24 pound gun cabin from the gun door..." with red eyes, he wrapped the towline of the crossbow arrow around his wrist, turned his head and said to Eugene, "I''ll connect the side first and let Eriksson try to maintain at the dead corner of the shelling. Once someone is stuffed out of the gun door, close to the side, and all abandon the ship!"


    Eugene knocked excitedly on his chest: "yes, commander!"


    "Viking will win!"


    With a loud cry, bonette jumped down from the side of the ship and plunged into the blue ocean through the mist.


    He didn''t look up and wait. His diving posture hid in the haze. Only a slender and inconspicuous rope was connected between nipton and the sea. With his dragging, he pulled out a light pure white water line on the sea, which no one could find.


    250 meters.


    Bonette pulled the rope and pushed forward. From time to time, he heard the sound of hot shells drilling into the water, and occasionally solid bullets hitting the hard hull. Although it was not easy to break through the defense of Eriksson or nipton, the sound of hammering was as violent as a drum boat at the bottom of the sea.


    He held back.


    Crazy soldiers do not have the breath and water nature different from ordinary people like whalers, and their swimming speed is no faster than ordinary people, but their endurance is unmatched. As long as the goal is determined, even the most dangerous environment can not shake his mind.


    He kept pulling, pulling, and the rope soaked in sea water slipped from his hand twice, but he immediately grabbed both times. At the point when his breath was about to run out, his hand finally touched the smooth glue wrapped bottom of nipton.


    [one to eight hundred!]


    Bonette opened his eyes in the sea, and the scarlet pupils pulled out the shadow.


    [before the Normans came to Britain, such things happened every day, and every time, the brave and powerful Viking soldiers won!]


    He held the rope in one hand, and with his free hand, he took off the shield from his back and tied it tightly to his arm.


    [that''s normal! English people are just a group of savages composed of illiterates, gamblers, shepherds and Rufu. They are only fit to shit and pee in front of Viking. They even hope for luck when they see the sword light!]


    He kicked his legs and floated towards the light. The blurred water features became brighter and brighter, and the gunfire on the water became louder and louder.


    [I will win! Kill every Englishman I see, turn the best ship in the world into a new flagship, and then... LEV, Lorraine...]


    He rushed out of the water with a crash, and the rope hanging from the hull stretched violently, dragging his feet on the solid hard surface.


    The smoke of gunpowder poured into his lungs, and the thunder like gunfire shocked his eardrums. Bonett finally took off the barrier of water and saw the rivets on the hull and the towering side of the sky!


    Boom!


    A sudden shot was fired four or five meters above the head, and the burnt gunpowder spilled all the way like a comet tail, splashing on the skin and making a nourishing sound.


    This will be my boat


    It''s my boat


    [my boat!]


    This is my boat


    Bonette shouted excitedly, "Oh, oh, oh, oh, this is my boat!"


    He took a sudden step, supported the rope and trampled barefoot on the smooth hull.


    The mountain like solid tactile feedback came back and shook with bonite''s great power, as if the world was shaking.


    His roar attracted the attention of the deck sailors. The observer looked at the sea monster climbing the rope in panic and shouted: "connect the side! A water ghost connects the side! He''s coming up! He''s coming up!"


    The alarm spread all over the ship.


    Amani, who had been vaccinated by Emmons for a long time, took a pumping in his heart and quickly fell down to the guardrail and looked down.


    Bonette is climbing!


    The speed is not fast and the momentum is heavy. He supported the shield with one hand and pulled the rope with the other hand. The other end of the rope was poked between the upper and middle gun compartments, and between the No. 3 and No. 4 gun positions.


    When the hell did this guy hang up? How did you climb up the distance of more than 200 meters?


    Amani couldn''t figure it out and didn''t have enough time to figure it out.


    Lorraine said Bonet was a monster. This monster had the strength to challenge the whole Neptune. Even a strong soldier like Lorraine could only put forward suggestions away!


    Stay away from


    The monster climbed on the hull like a gecko. It couldn''t be hit by the artillery and aimed by the gun. The steel arrow was poked in the right position and couldn''t even cut the rope.


    This situation... How can this situation be far away!


    Armani''s heart is in a mess, unexpected and nervous. More importantly, she can''t find the tension of life and death, and can''t produce the urgency and desire to save herself.


    It''s just a pirate. Even if it''s put in, can it really threaten the nipton with 800 people?


    "The lower gun gate is off." Shaq''s voice suddenly rang around him.


    Armani was startled and turned his head. He saw that Shaq was looking at the brave intruder with his head tilted.


    "The lower gun door is locked, the middle guns 2 to 6 are locked, and the upper guns 2 to 6 are waiting for departure. Personnel are in place and waiting for orders."


    His order was carried out in the shortest time.


    The lower gun door was originally bolted, because the wind was high and the waves were fast. If the gun door was not bolted, the gun cabin would be flooded.


    The middle-level gunner withdrew the gun and dropped the box in front of bonette. Bonette almost grabbed the door panel. He even heard the crisp sound of locking the box when he pulled the rope for a little time.


    "Can a board block the great crazy soldiers?!"


    He was angry, stared at Shaq, who was on the board, and made a force to wrap the rope around his waist.


    He pulled out his sword!


    Right hand sword, left hand shield, rope wrapped around the waist, stepping on the hull at the foot.


    He took off!


    With the ring tail arrow as the center of the circle, he swings high into the air like a pendulum. The power of the crazy soldier makes him jump easily to a height that ordinary people can''t think of, and higher and higher


    Bonette''s pupils contracted violently!


    Gun!


    There are four guns!


    In the upper turret, there were four black barrels hidden in the cabin, secretly aiming straight ahead like a poisonous snake.


    Behind the guns, there were Gunners standing with their eyes open and their ears covered... Are they waiting to start?


    "Damn..." fire!!!!!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

 Chapter 649

    "Distance 9700, heading due east, enemy ship group speed 6.5, relative 0.5, pursuit stability!"


    Lorraine frowned and stood in the bow: "what''s the distance from outer juster?"


    "12.6 kilometers from the coastline."


    "Haven''t reinforcements arrived yet?"


    "The northern battlefield cannot be observed, and no ship shadow is found in the direction of the island."


    "Continue observation."


    Leaving this impersonal order, Lorraine pinched the guardrail and stretched himself.


    Chasing is boring.


    Starting from the fleet that bit cotton jack, the two sides sailed to the ridge of the North Atlantic in the current way.


    Cotton Jack''s first fleet has a total of 17 ships, including 4 Galen destroyers, 4 barges, 2 Briggs and 7 brigantines.


    Like their leaders, this fleet is not outstanding in composition and navigation skills. Even the design and condition of ships of the same type can be distinguished by the naked eye.


    All these problems are dragging down the sailing speed of the whole fleet.


    In order to maintain the current cover and coordination between ships, section 6.5 is probably the speed limit they can reach.


    However, the opponent''s slow speed does not mean that Lorraine can easily surpass and block.


    Valkyrie is very powerful, and any one, two or even five opposite can hardly pose an effective threat before the injured Valkyrie.


    But there are 17 across the street.


    Lorraine knew that the powerful valkiri was not invincible.


    In baster, Blackbeard proved that valkiri could be defeated with half of his headquarters. At pier 17, hound Henry also proved with his actions that the pirates who attacked the island clearly knew how to defeat valkiri.


    The narrow sea area is surrounded by water and the open sea area is hit by water.


    The opponent who besieged walkiri is likely to be injured and sunk. The ship that hit walkiri will certainly be dismembered by heavy artillery, but as long as you are willing to pay the price, you can also be defeated as powerful as walkiri. This is not speculation, but reality.


    What is life and glory?


    In other words, is cotton Jack willing to pay for defeating Lorraine, and is his pirate ship willing to die for his wild hope?


    It''s not Lorraine''s problem.


    Lorraine can only consider the problem from the worst point of view, that is, 16 flexible boats are enough to spread a net around the Bloody Mary. The turtle speed fleet in front of her is likely to be the last game set by the pirates for the murder of Lorraine in this attack on the island.


    So the second question is, is Lorraine willing to take risks?


    Lorraine must be willing to take some risks.


    After all, cotton Jack robbed the furious design. Only when Lorraine robbed it can the previous auction process continue. Only then did he complete the commission given to him by the Royal Navy.


    The more difficult the process is, the more generous the final return will be. However, there is a major premise that the entrustment must be completed.


    Incomplete entrustment is worthless to Lorraine. In order to complete the entrustment, he lost his life and finally failed the entrustment. This process is also worthless to Lorraine.


    That''s why he caught up and invited the nipton north to support the first formation. He wanted to liberate the first formation and defeat the cotton Jack''s fleet with valkiri.


    Before the first formation appeared, Lorraine would do nothing and take no risks.


    Bell found Lorraine with a writing board, put up a railing, and turned the drawing board to the chart page in front of Lorraine.


    "I have a plan," he said in two big arcs. "The cotton ball is advancing towards the middle ridge. Once they arrive, they can ride the wind belt straight to the windy islands."


    "I suggest we detour to the south." he knocked on the south one of the two arcs. "Detour to the south, surpass their route with a speed of about 10 knots, and launch a blocking there to break up the marching formation of the cotton regiment."


    Lorraine glanced at the chart.


    "Two hours to the starting point of the interdiction?" he asked casually.


    "Nearly two hours."


    "We are almost 13 kilometers away from the island, and the lookout distance of the Mistra is less than 26 kilometers. That is to say, if we chase for another hour or so at the current speed, Mistra will lose our trace. If we have to speed up..."


    Bell rolled his eyes: "walkiri''s lookout distance is more than 40 kilometers. If we rely so much on support, why don''t we slow down?"


    "What do you think?"


    "God knows what you''re thinking." bell simply shook his head. "If you don''t want to take risks, our best choice is not to get involved. If the design drawings or those meat tickets have to be saved, we should speed up and stop Jack before entering the mid ridge wind belt."


    "But you don''t choose either. Slow pursuit, slow distance, Lorraine, what are you thinking?"


    "Of course, it''s safe to choose between the two." Lorraine took it for granted. "The sea surface has uplift and subsidence. As far as the North Atlantic is concerned, the middle ridge is the highest and both sides of the middle ridge are the lowest."


    "Being in a bulge or depression will affect the navigation and outlook of the ship, which is no different from driving a carriage uphill or downhill." Lorraine looked at Bell. "Is that why you want to control the battlefield outside the middle ridge? I don''t want to pull too far away from it."


    "No matter how big the depression is, valkiri will not lose the target 10 kilometers away. On this premise, reduce the speed as much as possible and leave the longest meeting time for the first formation. This is my plan."


    "Surprisingly conservative," Bell said impolitely, clamping the writing board. "What if the first formation doesn''t catch up?"


    "Of course..."


    "Find the shadow of the first formation!" the excited cry of the lookout interrupted Lorraine''s words. "The first formation marched eastward in a front vector array, with a speed of 11 knots and a rigorous formation! Identify the ships, Mistra, Guna, brenhild, jiershkogur, warship bird, white pelican, bamboo peach and Fei Hanying, except for the bairiju!"


    "The flag is established! Report to Mistra, the first formation is under construction, and request action instructions!"


    Lorraine made a face at Bell.


    "It seems that the first formation has caught up," he sighed. "The fleet maneuvers up to 11 knots... Han Ji always easily refreshes my understanding of her command talent."


    "It''s really a enviable talent. It''s not only suitable for the high-speed fleet, but also gives full play to the delicate characteristics of women." bell recalled his limited contact with fafuna. "It''s a pity if he could be more outgoing."


    Lorraine disagreed with bell.


    "I think it is introversion that creates her talent. If she is more outgoing, she can''t escape the influence of the outside world, and she can''t command her fleet in an absolutely rational way like now."


    "Absolutely rational way?"


    "Absolutely cold-blooded way." Lorraine raised his head, "inform Mistra of the target location and convey it to governor dipoti. Varkiri will cut the wind to the southeast soon, launch the connection from the enemy''s due south to Bloody Mary, and ask the first formation to tear up the enemy array and clear the obstacles for varkiri''s connection."


    "Yes!" the herald repeated in a loud voice, "valkiriche wind southeast to due south to start the connection, and asked the first formation to clean the route and cover the connection!"


    "Mishra returns, received the order, and will fully cooperate with the docking operation!"


    "That''s all right," Lorraine said to bell, swinging his hands and turning downstairs. "I''ll prepare for the side battle, my captain. It''s up to you."

 Chapter 650

    The return of the first formation means that the Bloody Mary has completely lost its chance to escape.


    An hour and a half later, varkiri arrived at the position 3 kilometers south of the cotton regiment.


    After another 15 minutes, Katrina issued a battle order. The first formation circled from the northwest, and the whole fleet was blocked in front of the cotton regiment''s route.


    The 32 pound bow gun of the white pelican was the first to fire in the barrage. The shell hit between the two brigantines, and the cotton ball began to break up.


    The gap between ships, the gap between fleets, the gap between command and command


    At the beginning of the war, cotton Jack tried to open the way with his quantitative advantage.


    17 ships were divided into two, with 5 brigantines monitoring the movement of valkiri, and 12 ships with strong firepower, including the Bloody Mary, rushed to the first formation.


    Favna sent the Mistra and Guna into the center of the enemy line 200 meters apart.


    The 24 pound short-range main gun of the second generation God showed great destructive power in the center of the enemy array. It was tangled for 20 points * * and wounded three pirate ships and greatly damaged one.


    In contrast, cotton jack, although more shells hit two ships in the approach, it is difficult for small caliber naval guns to cause effective damage to the iron armor covered by the second generation of attendants.


    Brenhild and jershikogul also squeezed up from the outer line with their staff ships, like sharks, encircling the lone enemy ships from near to far.


    45 minutes after the war, the foremast of the first formation Guna was destroyed, the stern of the misstra was broken, the warship bird and Fei Hanying were broken, and brenhild and jiershikegul were damaged to varying degrees.


    In terms of cotton jack, one Bagh and one brigantine were sunk, one Galen was expelled and two brigandines and one brigantine were greatly broken, with nearly half of the combat power lost.


    Varkiri suddenly cut into the battlefield from the due south. The first round of full artillery attack caused major damage to the brigantin ship group opposite him, one sinking and one injury.


    The cotton regiment collapsed completely, and the surviving warships fled in all directions. Fafuna sent Mistra, brenhild and the White Pelican to entangle the Bloody Mary, Jessica kogur and the oleander to pursue another ship, the Gallen in good condition.


    In another 30 minutes, brenhild''s chain shot hit, the Bloody Mary main mast was interrupted, and valkiri lowered the sail to the side.


    At 6:17 p.m., Lorraine kicked open cotton Jack''s captain''s room and met the legendary pirate king who had been feuding with him since the smuggling period for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Cotton Jack VII, or alexandro dilabi, is a fat middle-aged man, about 170 cm tall, with large arms and round waist, thick dark brown curly hair and exaggerated beard with enough braids.


    His clothes are neat and luxurious, mainly in black and blue. The edge of the color block is decorated with shiny gold thread, and there is no wrinkle in the collar corner and cuff.


    This makes him look like a pirate, with round facial features and chin. He doesn''t see much cruelty, but more cunning, like a shameless businessman who doesn''t obey the rules.


    In fact, Alessandro dilabi is indeed an excellent pirate businessman.


    As the pirate king of the Caribbean, his most famous strength is not in the flagship, fleet, invincible fighting and shooting skills, but in the prosperous black port operated by him.


    He should be the strangest pirate king in the post golden age except Lorraine.


    At that time, the black port of Bimini Island created a new model for big pirates to sell their stolen goods. For a time, the revenue of teltuga port fell precipitously because of him, and the maritime brotherhood almost collapsed.


    However, he failed to create an era in the end, because in the critical period of his transformation, World War I robbed Bimini black port.


    After the fall of Bimini, Alessandro dilabi also fell into a trough for several years.


    He hated Lorraine deeply and insisted on maintaining an uncompromising state of war with Drake. The cotton regiment suffered heavy losses and collapsed several times in the subsequent pirate war. From 1779 to 1780, countless young pirates wanted to step on his head and become famous.


    But he survived.


    In two wars of association, the maritime brotherhood fled from turtle island to Nassau. Blackbeard, who also had a deep hatred with Lorraine, won the title and became a recognized pirate leader.


    At the invitation of Blackbeard, Alessandro dilabi took over the operation and management of Nassau black port. In only one year, the beach less than 20 kilometers away from Nassau min port became the new core of the Caribbean Pirate trade.


    Jack, a commercial genius, was officially resurrected and changed from a destroyer of the imperial order to a famous resurgent official of pirates.


    The prosperous private port of Pirates declined rapidly, and the brotherhood once again became the only choice for pirates to sell stolen goods.


    The cotton Jack Pirate Group also quickly recovered its strength in the past.


    All kinds of pirates have come to invest in the name of his good camp. At its peak, Alessandro dilabi''s four fleet 62 ships are firmly under the white flag, Blackbeard and black Baron pirate regiment. They are the strongest team in the second echelon.


    But such a good day didn''t last long.


    In the battle of baster, Blackbeard''s prestige was greatly damaged, and bafromiu fled to South America. Alexandro dilabi didn''t know what he had eaten wrong. On the third day of the hanging of skillful dereki, he suddenly declared war on the hard-hit Blackbeard, trying to replace Blackbeard and become a protector of the maritime brotherhood.


    Blackbeard, who was worried about nowhere to vent his anger, responded with emotion. He fought with the cotton regiment three times in a row on the sea of the exsuma islands, alexandro dilabi lost three times in three wars, and Bloody Mary was captured twice.


    If Nassau black harbor had not become the most important tool for Blackbeard to sell stolen goods and collect money, Alessandro dilabi would have been left on the uninhabited island and reef by the angry Blackbeard to die.


    In a word, Alessandro dilabi is a strange pirate, an excellent businessman, and, to some extent, a wonderful combination of lucky and unlucky.


    Lorraine saw the keepsake of the pirate king in his pendant and couldn''t help raising his mouth: "I didn''t expect greed such as Blackbeard to leave them in your hand. Did you forget it?"


    Alessandro dilabi stared at Lorraine with hatred: "the bottom line of the maritime brotherhood is that the pirate king runs the brotherhood''s black port, while other big pirates are unwilling to sell stolen goods under the power of Blackbeard, so... This is the result of compromise."


    "Compromise..." Lorraine took the knife back to its sheath and wiped the blood on his face. "It sounds like many interesting things happened after the brotherhood moved to Nassau. The pirates actually learned to compromise and solve problems on the table like civilized people."


    "We always know how to solve problems on the table!"


    "Really?" Lorraine reached out to take off the keepsake and threw it to edre by the cabin door. "Cotton Jack... Your highness, you, hound Henry and Viking bonette attacked the most prosperous Massachusetts Bay in America like a madman, slaughtered hundreds of people in American territory, and kidnapped dozens of famous businessmen."


    "You just did this irrational thing. You can say in a blink that you are a rational civilized creature..." Lorraine took a deep breath. "Your Highness, pirates are not suitable for you. You should be a politician."


    Alessandro blushed: "if it weren''t for the damn hound, Henry is useless..."


    "It''s easy to be disappointed to place hope on others. You should have been prepared if you failed to sink valkiri." Lorraine sat down with a smile and crossed his fingers opposite Alessandro. "Your Highness, I''m going to hang you on this ship."


    The sudden announcement of death made Alessandro''s face jerk.


    He was completely flustered, and his previous composure dissipated without a trace.


    "Bai... Bai Qi, you shouldn''t directly execute me! Under the protection of the Pirate Code, I have the right to be exiled to a desert island!"


    "You have no right to choose how to die," Lorraine said firmly. "In this sea, the right belongs only to civilized people."


    "But I''m a civilized man!" Alessandro shouted. "I''m an American citizen, even a town councillor in Williamsburg, a real councillor!"


    "This can......" Lorraine opened her mouth. "Are you really a politician?"


    "If false, if false!"


    Looking at Alessandro''s flustered appearance, Lorraine was speechless. He frowned and weighed at the bottom of his heart. It took a long time to clarify his mind again.


    "Missing or transferred to the United States," he whispered. "My choice depends on your performance, Senator."


    "Now please tell me what was written on the mysterious paper of the convening order that led to this action..."

 Chapter 651

    Late at night, pier 6, outer juster island.


    Valkiri, who ended his pursuit, was on the East Bank of this place. He narrowly escaped the military disaster in the attack on the island, and the supporting facilities did not suffer much damage.


    The so-called "landing" of course refers to falsehood.


    Having lost all the anchor chains, valkiri, who can only be fixed by cables, has no ability to park on the wooden plank road for the time being, and the enemy situation on the island has not disappeared.


    For safety, bell remained on level three alert, patrolling the sea with the first formation of Mistra and Brunhild.


    The Guna, under the protection of the jiershiko Guner, has completed the mast removal and deck cleaning. They have sailed back to Boston, and Wu Huanhuan drags the wounded ship and prisoners.


    Nipton also disappeared. After defeating the last formed cotton regiment second fleet like a God, she threw a mess to dukov''s liurick and headed north.


    Old dukov became a hero. She was not in a hurry to clean up the mess. Instead, she sent a submachine boat to invite ostriches shrinking on the south bank and set up a temporary spontaneous island protection fleet to share praise.


    The post-war ending is going on everywhere.


    The white pelican and oleander, representing the entire Drake fleet, berthed on the plank road of pier 6 and took no time to send the prisoners of war and victims on the Bloody Mary to land.


    "Cotton Jack VII, Alessandro delabi, I''ll take it away."


    Standing on the bank, Hamilton said to Lorraine.


    "The key to the pirate king''s use of a fake identity to run for parliament is that he succeeded. This happened in Virginia, and the Democrats need to be ashamed of it."


    "I''ll send this man to Richmond. Before the parade court intervenes, I hope Thomas Jefferson will decide how far this matter should be handled."


    Lorraine was noncommittal about Hamilton''s remarks.


    In the case of attacking the island alone, Alessandro was involved in a series of crimes such as identity fraud, concealment of election, illegal armed, robbery, kidnapping and homicide. Even if the United States is not strict in judicial considerations, this person should be handed over to the parade court at the first time.


    Hamilton is ready to hand over the prisoner to Jefferson. To put it bluntly, Hamilton is ready to cover up the political scandal by illegal means. By the way, he also takes Alessandro as a tool for the political struggle between the two doctrines.


    With Alessandro in hand, the Federation will win this political dispute.


    But the key to the whole problem is not the outcome, but that no matter what the Democrats eventually pay, the result is far better than an open and fair trial.


    Therefore, this transaction will be a win-win, political win-win and judicial failure. While the judicial failure, the separation of powers insisted by Washington will also usher in a major failure.


    But even if this man is tied to Washington, will the president ignore France for the sake of justice?


    The idea was so interesting that it almost made Lorraine laugh.


    Lorraine raised his mouth: "old dukov did something smart. After the smart man left, he first established an island guard, and then cleaned up the mess. I heard that the pirates on both sides of the northwest escaped more than half in the two hours he delayed, and robbed a lot of property and ships."


    "Alexander, how was your loss?"


    "The loss was heavy."


    Hamilton was not surprised by Lorraine''s move to switch off the topic. His whole face was sad, so he almost put up a flag and wrote about his irreplaceable contribution to waijuster.


    "The dock fell, Solomon''s crew and chamber of commerce personnel were killed and injured, and the saint''s footprint was once taken prisoner."


    "But just because they lost it simply, the pirates were not busy getting the gold out of the bottom cabin. Your first formation arrived in time, the pirates turned from victory to defeat, and the slow Saint footprint was abandoned by them until they finally returned to Zhao."


    Hamilton squeezed his eyebrows. "What? When are you going to receive the 150000 pounds?"


    "150000..." Lorraine looked sluggish. "Sorry, there is no need to borrow money."


    Hamilton''s expression was dignified: "on the way back, I heard rumors that I couldn''t find the design drawings after looking through the whole ship. Is it true?"


    "Really." Lorraine spread his hands and looked helpless, "because it''s important. After seizing the ship, Karen invited Ms. Morgan and several other gentlemen to watch the whole process of the transfer of people and things. From beginning to end, no drawings were found, nor was there under the so-called deputy chief of staff of the Strait fleet."


    "Any clues?"


    "Alessandro dilabi admitted that Morgan''s traitors provided guidance for his actions and gave six names, which was left to Ms. Morgan to check."


    "Because of the traitors, Alessandro said he learned about the war on the south bank soon after Mr. King broke through. He was worried that valkiri would lock his fleet on the coast. In order to speed up, he had to disrupt the shipment of prisoners and profits."


    "As far as he knows, there were three destroyers loaded with prisoners and booty. Bloody Mary and coquettish Rambo were captured by us, but mean Wiggins ran away."


    Hamilton frowned deeply: "Your Excellency the deputy chief of staff and the design plan happen to be on the ship that escaped? Is it such a coincidence?"


    "He said he didn''t know." Lorraine gave an answer completely unexpected to Hamilton. "The loading of booty and the boarding of prisoners were not registered. Alessandro dilabi said he had never heard of the deputy chief of staff and the design drawings. They may or may not be on the ship."


    "What about the other victims?"


    "Everyone was in danger before and after boarding the ship. No one had any spare power to pay attention to others. Only Ms. Morgan insisted that you and the design drawings were indeed hidden in the shelter before it was broken."


    "Complicated and confusing..." Hamilton sighed, and both of them were silent.


    The design of the roar is missing, along with the deputy chief of staff of the French Navy channel fleet, a real general of a superpower and a noble aristocrat.


    This is not only a big deal worth 400000 pounds, but also the value of this set of design drawings.


    Can the pirates recognize the value of this set of pictures? Can we find a shipyard with sufficient technical level to build ships for them?


    If class III battleships flow into the pirate world, what impact will it have on the current world pattern? Everything is immeasurable.


    Besides, in fact, there is no reliable evidence to prove that the pirates stole the map.


    Alessandro dilabi was arrested. He had no reason to hide for others. Ms. Morgan insisted that the design was robbed, but she could not give testimony on where it was robbed.


    Lorraine has another secret clue, the convening order.


    Alessandro dilabi handed in the original of the convening order, answered many questions and created more questions.


    The real convener of the summoning order is Edward Blackbeard, which explains why hounds Henry and bonette honestly accept cotton instructions, and why the United Black Prince Group betrayed their relatives overnight.


    But as the convener, why didn''t Blackbeard personally participate in the attack on the island?


    And the contents of the convening order.


    Lorraine had guessed a lot, including the killing of Lorraine, the murder of a political force, or auction.


    Originally, in the last two rounds of auctions, there would be eight unknown black market 32 pounds on the stage. The pirates probably liked these heavy guns and wanted to use them to compete with Lorraine.


    The pirate''s target may also be the design of fury.


    After all, unlike Lorraine, which operates normally, as long as they have money, pirates have a great chance to find shipyards willing to build ships for them. Even the restrictions on those shiploads in gun factories are far less stringent than those of the world order.


    They are outlaws. They are naturally much better than Lorraine in challenging the system.


    However, the final answer made Lorraine''s thinking almost empty.


    There are only three points in the convening order: first, kill Lorraine; 2¡¢ Robbing millions of pounds worth of auctions and bidding money; 3¡¢ Kidnap wealthy bidders to further enhance the profits of Tidao.


    In short, this big action, which brought together two pirate kings and one pirate king candidate, has only one purpose.


    Lorin''s first reaction when she saw the summoning order was that Alessandro dilabi forged the content of the summoning order.


    Because the auction of asylum villa has been held for more than 20 times, the pirates have never dealt with this prosperous black market, and there is no reason to make an exception this time.


    Alessandro''s explanation is that the asylum villa auction has been held under the shelter of Great Britain since the first session. New England is the core colony of Great Britain in North America. No matter how crazy pirates are, they will not really challenge the bottom line of maritime power.


    After the war of independence, Great Britain lost New England. The three previous Wai juste were the confrontation areas between Britain and France. The pirates had a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage.


    Until this term, waijuster officially became the territory of the United States.


    The heroes of the Caribbean despise the maritime power of the United States. Lorraine believes that pirates have no reason to challenge the United States, but in the view of pirates, they have no reason to give up the benefits of millions or even tens of millions of pounds on the island for the sake of only one United States.


    Isn''t it trampling on the dignity of the United States? What are the kings of the Caribbean afraid of?


    Funny and true, Lorraine was convinced by the ignorance of the pirates.


    They should know nothing about the undercurrent of the auction. They are just a group of profiteering thugs doing a crazy thing.


    The sky high return of millions of pounds is enough to deceive their reason. It also explains why the killing of Lorraine was so perfunctory and why Blackbeard, as the convener, was absent from the action.


    The reason is very simple. Blackbeard may have heard some, so it''s coming and counselled.


    This understanding made Lorraine very depressed, because in this way, the fury disappeared in the real sense.


    It may be on the mean Wiggins that escaped, or it may still be on the island, or it may have melted into the smoke of the shelter and disappeared without a trace in the world.


    "The entrustment is going to fail..." lolin breathed out.


    "Maybe it''s a bit untimely, but I have to say it''s good news for America," Hamilton joked.


    "Good news?" Lorraine glanced at Hamilton. "I look forward to America''s response to this attack on the island, one of them."


    "Second, since the previous loan agreement has not been really implemented, I think our oral agreement should be invalidated. Drake will not sign any discount agreement with the United States. If the United States wants to continue to order warships from the maritime group, please refer to the market price," he said


    Lorraine said that and left Hamilton standing in place for a long time.


    "Wait! Lorraine! Mr. Drake! Our agreement should have been implemented in the box, shouldn''t it? God is the witness, Mr. dukov is the witness!"


    "Hello! Lorraine Drake! You profiteer! You are shameless! Shameless!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    SHAAAAAAAAAME¡­¡­


    The strange cry floated over waijuster along the wind. Drake''s bow arrest team had returned, but bafromiu didn''t go to pier 6 to meet him.


    He walked alone on the North Beach, listening to the waves and looking at the battlefield.


    In order to steal the fury from the attention of the world, he directed the whole play, sacrificed hundreds of innocent lives, deceived two pirate kings and a super mob who could become the pirate king at any time.


    Hound Henry, cotton jack, Viking Bonet


    It is said that black Prince Bellamy died in the black voucher left by the hound group. His Keepsake was handed over to Bai Qi in the form of inheritance.


    In this way, five roses were in full bloom on the white flag, leaving only Blackbeard and himself.


    In the history of the Caribbean, this achievement is second only to the first generation pavlomus.


    Can you stop him?


    Pavlomus swept across the sea without desire. In a trance, he suddenly heard the sound of beating the waves.


    A humanoid monster rose from the sea and staggered to the beach.


    He saw pavlomus, his weak body suddenly raised, put up his shield, held his sword and posed for battle.


    Thick blood splashed out from all directions.


    Pavlomus looked at all this in his spare time.


    "Tut tut Tut, you are worthy of being the strongest human being in the world. You can survive..." he said high on the ground. "It seems that this is God''s will. Let me pick you up in the smoke of the battlefield."


    "Do you think so? Bonette Eriksson..."

 Chapter 652

    1787 was an important year for America.


    On January 25, Daniel Shays of Massachusetts uprising.


    The farmer, who participated in the war of independence and shed blood for the party state (cross out) parliament, failed to jump out of his class through the war. In 1780, he left the army and returned to his hometown Pelham to continue his bitter life.


    But the revolution won!


    In those days, because of the tyranny of the British against the capitalists, the farmers stood up and fought bloody battles, drove away the colonists with their own lives, and held the capitalists to the throne of the ruler with both hands.


    But when the revolution won, they suddenly found that they seemed to have misunderstood something.


    Of course, the country ruled by capitalists can''t exploit capitalists like that, and the new country can''t thrive without taxes


    Where do the taxes come from? From the ground.


    After a round of war, Daniel found that his life was even harder than before the war.


    The taxes paid by those who work hard in the village are as high as 13% of their annual income, and people like him can only make a living by pawn.


    In August 1786, the shatuk uprising broke out in eastern Massachusetts. The leader of the uprising, shatuk, surrounded the Boston parade court with more than 300 farmers and forced the judge to stop hearing the problem of farmers'' debt and get rid of poverty at one stroke.


    When the news reached Pelham, the farmers eager to get rid of poverty overnight unanimously elected Daniel, who "made great contributions in the war and frightened the British", as the leader, ready to repeat the old story of shatuk.


    Daniel Shays soon completed his psychological construction.


    In September, Daniel led 500 uprising farmers to surround the state parade court moved to Springfield.


    Perhaps because he had seen the world, he did not ask the court to cancel the debts of the insurgents, but put forward the slogan of "democracy, freedom and independence" to oppose exploitation and oppression.


    His slogan quickly spread to all corners of Massachusetts. Farmers who were overwhelmed by taxes stood up. In just a few months, more than 15000 people responded and established political power in many rural areas.


    This is a big deal.


    The elite with capital in their hands went from the prosperous underground of New England to the countryside to sell debts, reduce taxes and appease. The fire of the revolution melted away. In late January, Daniel was captured by his fellow countrymen recommended a few months ago and sentenced to death by the parade Court on January 25.


    It is difficult to judge whether the uprising was a victory or a failure.


    Daniel Shays, the leader of the uprising, was arrested and the uprising farmers were peacefully disintegrated. However, the burden of farmers in Massachusetts has indeed been substantially reduced. It is not the debt cancellation of hundreds of people like the predecessor shatuk, but the real institutional pressure has been reduced.


    The uprising sounded an alarm for the founding elites of the United States.


    In February 1787, the Confederation parliament invited the thirteen states to amend the confederation Regulations.


    On May 5, 55 representatives from 12 states except Rhode Island gathered in Philadelphia. General George Washington was elected chairman and the meeting was officially held.


    This meeting is called the constitutional assembly. The main topic is to discuss the constitution of the United States of America, which has been drafted for several years. The first topic is to abolish the Confederation and establish the Federation.


    Lorraine doesn''t know whether the election scandal of cotton Jack VII, that is, Alessandro dilabi, played a role. In short, there was an obvious division and loosening in the anti fierce democratic camp at this meeting. After four months of prying, the anti opposition forces finally collapsed.


    On September 17, 1787, the draft constitution of the United States was adopted, submitted to the States for discussion and amendment, and the constituent assembly successfully closed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, 15 months have passed since the outer juster attack on the island.


    On November 3, 1787, the main executives of Drake chamber of Commerce gathered at jackdaw Wharf in Miami to celebrate the end of the two-year long expedition by Mr. pierce Yates, vice president of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    At 3:13 p.m., a slender mast rises slowly from the sea level. Clusters of new pure white flags are displayed on the tip of the mast, mainly with tricolor pansy patterns, and five blooming desert roses are coiled at the bottom.


    This is the latest white flag of the pirate king. It always gives up the traditional elements of the pirate flag, such as black, skeleton, machete and X-cross. It looks the same as Drake''s commercial flag.


    This flag symbolizes prestige in the Caribbean. All pirates will flee and retreat in front of her, including the Blackbeard Edward regiment and the black Baron bafromius regiment.


    Now she was flying on the tip of the main mast of the lady of Attis, which had returned from the expedition, like a dazzling light rising slowly from the bottom of the sea.


    After a short walk, the second mast rose from the sea level. On the tip of the mast was the Drake Tidu flag with blue shield pattern, but it was no longer brand-new, and there were burnt black marks on the broken flag.


    Then there is the back mast binding the longitudinal sail. The tip of the mast is guarded by St. George with a red and white cross, which represents the roots of Drake chamber of Commerce and the kingdom of England, which has become more and more arrogant on the sea in the past two years.


    The lady returns to Hong Kong!


    At the moment when the sharp bow of the lady jumped to the sea level, there was finally a suppressed and excited cheering in the crowd.


    After her, the new code name of a generation of God, the future of a generation of God and the sunflower of brigantine, Bermuda successively sailed out. Each ship was dusty, and even obvious repair marks could be seen on the hull.


    "Let''s go," Lorraine said to everyone with a smile. "The wandering bear children are back. Let''s pick them up at the dock."


    "Bow correction! Right rudder 3, rudder 2... Left rudder 2, vertical!"


    "Connect the traction cable!"


    "Steam traction start, abandon the rudder, tow and sail!"


    "Lady, back up!"


    "Poop water inlet! Stable traction, stable ship attitude!"


    "The first stage is in place, ready to connect to the dry dock, and the unit stops!"


    "Lift the mast!"


    "The dry dock is ready, the traction is started, and pass through the dock mouth!"


    "The traction is stable, the ship posture is stable, and the lady enters the dock room!"


    "Lower the gate and heat up the pumping and drainage equipment!"


    "Start pumping!"


    Accompanied by the roar of the operation of the steam pump, the two-hour warehousing action finally came to an end.


    Lorraine saw prying pierce on the high side.


    Two years later, the young man was dark and strong. He was dressed in Drake''s supervisor''s clothes, with a snow-white and loose cotton shirt inside and half-old cotton trousers under him, tied with a sling and tied on his shoulder.


    Lorraine just wanted to say hello. Suddenly, a fragrant wind flew by. Before a group of Superman soldiers could react, they had rushed up the steep planks, and the milk swallow threw itself into Pierce''s arms like a forest.


    "Cousin!"


    "Uh... Sharon, Sharon, calm down. I''m alive, not a soul. Sharon..."


    Silence... Silence


    The whole dock was quiet and the needle could be heard until yazha and bell burst out a pig killing laughter duet.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!


    Lorraine touched his nose uninteresting: "Carmen, did I do wrong when Ramos and Eddie sent pierce around the world?"


    Carmen gave Lorraine a sad look.


    "I shouldn''t have left Sharon with me if I knew it was two years," she said. "Do you know how hard it is for a woman to leave her man alone with her rival for two years?"


    "He doesn''t know." Haina coldly mended her knife and didn''t even look back. "If he knew, he would have realized."

 Chapter 653

    Excited, calm down, calm down, excited


    The noisy welcome lasted for several hours. When everything was back on track, it was already after the dinner with the moon hanging high.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, pierce and Dylan, who had been freshly washed, met and walked into Lorraine''s study side by side in their new dresses.


    Lorraine is waiting for them. Except Lorraine, Carmen, bell, Katrina, Karen and fafuna are all there. All they do is listen to the official report on the two-year super expedition of the secret service fleet.


    Such a grand show makes pierce and old Dylan obviously cramped.


    Lorraine walked to the bar with a smile, picked out two glasses of celebration champagne, and delivered it to them by hand.


    Cluck! The bottom of the cup makes a crisp noise when it touches the tea table.


    Lorraine reached out and pinched Pierce''s arm and said, "it''s dark and strong, but it doesn''t seem to be very long. Why?"


    Pierce''s face turned red: "long... Long!"


    "Long?"


    "Yes!"


    "How much longer?"


    "One... One inch."


    "An inch a year?"


    "An inch in all..."


    "An inch?"


    "Almost..." pierce blushed. "Really! Really only a little..."


    Carmen had beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "he really grew tall. When he walked, he was 5 feet, 7 inches and a half (about 172 cm). Now he is a little more than 5 feet, 8 inches (about 174 cm). He is a real man."


    A kind laugh


    Probably kind? Anyway, except for fafuna, everyone laughed happily, with cramped, nervous and strange people they hadn''t seen in two years.


    Lorraine patted pierce on the shoulder and sat back in his seat: "let''s go, report."


    "Yes, Mr. President!"


    Pierce answered simply, and without hesitation used his position and honorific title, which means that his state is back.


    "In November 1785, that is, 24 months ago, because of their poor performance in the Miami exercise, all the secret service formation except Zog Cao, faramin snapps and Sharon yatis were asked to escort the trans ocean fleet of the American chapter to Europe..."


    In November two years ago, Lorraine arranged a direct fleet civil war for commercial display in Miami development. Pierce''s Secret Service formation was against fafuna''s first formation.


    In that public exercise, pierce won the final victory with his superb shooting skills and the ruling strength of the lady, but in the process, fafuna''s command and tactics once completely suppressed the secret service formation, and pierce lost two deputy admirals in succession.


    This battle made pierce lose face. Especially against the background of the first formation with relatively weak ship hardware and inferior treatment of crew, Lorraine was extremely disappointed by the combat desire and response of the secret service formation.


    In the form of semi punishment, the secret service formation was suspended from vacation and took the place of the second formation to participate in the transatlantic escort mission of the American Chamber of Commerce.


    After more than 20 days of smooth sailing, the transoceanic fleet arrived in Spain, and pierce received a strange and enthusiastic welcome. Before he could figure it out, Ramos, President of the European Chamber of Commerce, gave the order.


    [secret service formation to Southampton for repair and preparation, waiting for the next order of the direct fleet]


    As a result, pierce had to take the fleet to Southampton. Foolishly, he waited for more than two months. He was also arranged to have a high-intensity short-term study with his sailors at Plymouth sea school and under Sir Leighton for one and a half months.


    Until early March 1786, Ramos finally solved the mystery. With Lorraine''s authorization order, he ordered the direct fleet to Gibraltar immediately to join the Mediterranean trade operation of the European Chamber of Commerce.


    Mediterranean trade operation


    In Lorraine''s study, pierce held the glass and looked nostalgic.


    "On March 16, we anchored in Gibraltar and received SIR tayer, vice president of the European chapter, accompanied by Mr. Artest, the new commander of the Mediterranean caravan. Incidentally, the reason why Artest took office was that his last commander died."


    Sir Taye is an elite talent whom Ramos met in the 1784 Portuguese incident. Although he has the title of Baron, he is an excellent businessman with credibility and means because of his family''s decline.


    He had a deep friendship with the rotaseri chamber of Commerce, which firmly stood on Drake''s side in the Portuguese incident, and made a voice in the case of Lorraine suing the queen of Portugal. In fact, his friendship with Ramos was settled in the Madrid court.


    Ramos is not the kind of strong general to open up territory. Especially after Eddie established his own door in Africa, this crucial work for the European Chamber of Commerce once stagnated.


    The think tank suggested him to find partners in the Mediterranean region. Ramos felt justified and put forward the development intention of cooperative M & A at the 1785 meeting, which was recognized and authorized by the board of directors of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    In June 1785, Ramos and tayer signed an M & a agreement in Paris. In August, the European branch and the French tayer chamber of Commerce launched the M & A case. The tayer chamber of Commerce fully included the price of 50000 pounds in cash, 200000 pounds in real estate and 10% of the shares of the European branch into the European branch. Sir tayer served as the vice president of the branch and the manager of the Mediterranean region.


    With the help of Sir tayer, the European chapter did have a strong momentum in the Mediterranean for some time. The trading terminals with trade licenses spread across both sides of the Mediterranean and all the way to Alexandria, Egypt.


    However, the good times did not last long. Drake''s rapid development aroused the dissatisfaction of Ottoman in Turkey. At the instigation of this * * * power, the Barbary pirates in North Africa began to carry out targeted attacks on Drake''s trading fleet.


    It was in January 1786, when Ramos and Sir tayer were worried about Barbary''s politicians and pirates, pierce came


    ¡­¡­


    Barbary pirates, including three pirate organizations in Algiers, Tunisia and Tripoli, cover the Mediterranean coast between the kingdom of Morocco and Egypt. The leader called [Pasha], a pirate organization with a complete political structure, which is also called [Barbary Kingdom] by the European Union.


    The kingdom of Barbary has a glorious pirate history. In the 15th century, the legendary pirate king, red beard, Barbarosa heiredding, fought against the two empires of holy Rome and Spain alone. It was so famous that it was called "hell evil ghost" by Europe at that time.


    After the death of heireddin, the unified Barbary was divided into three. There were no new legends, but it still played an important role in the Mediterranean order.


    They call themselves magistrates of the Mediterranean, and their way of maintaining maritime security is... To collect protection fees.


    Every chamber of commerce operating in the Mediterranean must take the initiative to register and pay taxes to the three Pasha. Generally, one of the three is to hold the tax payment certificate and have unimpeded access in the Mediterranean.


    Of course, the white people who claim to be the Lord of the world are full of complaints about such a situation, but the Barbary pirates have become stronger and more difficult than they were in the past since their decline. The Mediterranean fleet of Spain, France, Great Britain and holy Rome can not destroy them. Once small Mediterranean businessmen are found to have evaded taxes, their ships are often destroyed and people die.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Sir tayer, who has been living in the Mediterranean for half his life, knows that kids are difficult to deal with. Drake also pays taxes in the Mediterranean. Because of his large size, he even got a preferential certificate of 20% tax discount issued by Pasha, Tunisia


    Sir Terje missed only one thing, that is, in the south of European and African trade, the glory of Venetian businessmen is no longer. Now, the volume of Drake is too large for the Mediterranean.


    Even if the Mediterranean trade development is only a part of the business of the European Chamber of commerce under the General Chamber of Commerce, which is far from expanding to the all-round settlement of maritime groups and industrial and mining groups, it still has a great impact on the Mediterranean trade order.


    The first is the Turkish businessmen who occupy a strong position in the Mediterranean, especially in the eastern Mediterranean.


    With strong capital and strong appeal, Drake chamber of Commerce and its European allies entered the eastern Mediterranean market on a large scale, squeezing the profit space of Turkish businessmen and seizing their trade share.


    They regarded it as another invasion of God''s faith against Allah''s faith. The commercial war quickly escalated into a naval war, which turned into a fierce pursuit of Turkish businessmen led by Drake in just a few months.


    This situation is not surprising.


    Although the European Chamber of commerce does not have a large number of class 5 and above warships like the American Chamber of Commerce, and the fleet is mostly an inland sea structure with brig and brigantin as the main force and skuna as the main force, the ships of Turkish businessmen are also similar, which is determined by the Mediterranean environment.


    Under similar conditions, the Drake high-speed ship has an overwhelming advantage over the Arab ship system, which has been proved as early as Muscat in 1784.


    What''s more, Drake has a long contract sailor employment mode and a mature talent training system. The sailor''s quality is professional and good at fighting. It has reached the second-class Navy as a whole, and some subjects have even reached the average level of the first-class Navy.


    People, people can''t, ships, ships can''t. Turkish businessmen have found their powerful motherland. Their powerful motherland also feels that they need to teach these new Europeans a lesson and let them know who is the overlord of the Mediterranean.


    The Barbary pirates with Turkey as the patriarch took over the task of teaching businessmen.


    The pirates politely issued a joint espionage to Sir Terje, asking Drake to pay heavy taxes to Tunisia, Algiers and Tripoli at the same time, otherwise Drake''s right to sail in the Mediterranean will be cancelled.


    The negotiations broke down.


    The commercial war in the eastern Mediterranean shifted to the west, and the opponent of the war changed from Europe vs Turkey to Drake vs Barbary.


    For a while, Drake chamber of Commerce fought hard on the whole line, and the road of Commerce and trade was almost cut off!

 Chapter 654

    Over the past two years, pierce has made people feel great growth in all aspects.


    This growth is overall and comprehensive, which is reflected in the work report, that is, the report is not only concise and clear, but also relaxed, leaving enough space for old Dylan to pick up the background and characters.


    This is also what Lorraine is most satisfied with.


    Among the people present, Lorraine and Carmen are familiar with Pierce''s experience in the past two years.


    Because the secret service formation belongs to the direct fleet, according to the procedure, if each branch wants to use them, it must obtain Lorin''s consent, ask for instructions before reporting.


    But apart from Lorraine and Carmen, others have only heard about the whereabouts of the secret service formation in the past two years, and most of them are scattered and unsystematic.


    Dylan''s supplement makes it easy for fafuna, who has never paid attention to the direct formation, to understand the causes and consequences of things. In Lorraine''s view, this is the key factor for a successful debriefing.


    Pierce continued to report.


    "When I first arrived in Gibraltar, I knew nothing about the Barbary pirates. But governor Artest said that the three pirates had roamed the Mediterranean for more than 200 years, with a total of more than 300 armed merchant ships. Unlike Turkish businessmen, they had miscellaneous ships, ranging from Arabic to European, and even some Oriental hard sailboats."


    "In addition, the Barbary pirates are very cunning. In the commercial war in the eastern Mediterranean, we have a large number of allies, European businessmen against Turkish businessmen, and we have an advantage in the quality and quantity of the fleet."


    "In the war with Barbary, Barbary relaxed the restrictions on other European merchant ships. We fought alone and were at a great disadvantage in quality and quantity..."


    Pierce, who first arrived in Gibraltar, was still impulsive and lacked stability. Artest''s introduction failed to scare him. In fact, Pierce was eager to prove himself at that time. He was more happy than worried about the strength of his opponent.


    After receiving the task, he began to plan the war. He persuaded Sir Terje to suspend the supply of chamber of Commerce to the Mediterranean Sea and prepared a fleet of 30 ships in half a month, including 5 brigantines and 2 Briggs.


    On April 3, 1786, when Miami was preparing to establish the Indian labor company, the fleet set sail under the escort of the secret service formation to Alexandria, Egypt, and did not pay taxes to any Barbary pirates in accordance with the usual practice.


    This is the first time!


    Prior to this, although the Barbary pirates had targeted oppression on Drake, sir Terje, relying on his many years of dealings in the Mediterranean, still fought against all opinions and maintained the regular tax payment.


    Barbary pirates also had his friends. It was the cooperation between the two sides that enabled the chamber of Commerce to barely maintain its hard-earned business base in the loss.


    But because of Pierce''s special identity, this conventional trail was finally completely broken in two.


    On the night of April 7, fierce fighting broke out between the two sides in the western waters of Sicily and the Tunis Strait.


    The Barbary pirates dispatched more than 50 pirate ships with more than 4000 people, and pierce took the lead in the secret service formation.


    The fierce battle lasted day and night. The lady and the future locked the Babari flagship with a successful roundabout raid. The 50 door Arab galleon lesworth broke through the bottom with one shot, and the pirates dispersed.


    Lorraine had seen the summary of the war a long time ago.


    The lady was killed in all directions. In the nearly 18 hour battle, 16 pirate ships were injured and sunk, and a total of 17 Barbary pirates were killed and 22 were injured, including 50 door class and 40 door class chief and deputy governor ships.


    But pierce felt bad himself.


    The Tunisian Strait is too wide, the wind in the Mediterranean is too small, and the fighting is chaotic and fragmented.


    Freshmen code broken mast, big broken, future broken, freemanni injured. In addition, eight twin masts, including the xiangyanghua, sank three times and were injured three times. More than 20 skuna used as bait sank 13 times. It can be said that both sides were hurt.


    Pierce was forced to give up the original navigation plan to Alexandria, and the whole ship turned to France and entered the port of Toulon for repair.


    In the study, pierce frowned.


    "I was careless about this war," he said. "I underestimated the climate in the Mediterranean. The wind there was too small, and our high-speed ship''s advantage was greatly reduced, especially its control over the battlefield was obviously insufficient."


    "But this war has not been fruitless. Compared with the outlaws in the Caribbean, the Barbary bandits have been comfortable in the small ponds of the Mediterranean for too long."


    "They have long degenerated into a mob. In my opinion, the kingdom of Babari is a group of paper sharks!"


    Pierce''s declaration was the same as the war report he sent back to Miami at that time.


    The Sicilian naval battle had a far-reaching impact. The European branch has paid heavy losses, and the whole Mediterranean has seen the aggression of Drake chamber of Commerce different from other chambers of Commerce.


    The trade routes became smooth, and perhaps the friction with Barbary never stopped, but Drake no longer paid high taxes, but the frequency and scale of the friction did not escalate.


    Both sides are exercising restraint.


    On April 25, pierce left the secret service fleet being repaired in Toulon and returned to Southampton by xiangyanghua, ready to ask Ramos for a group of excellent sailors.


    In Ramos''s office, he was surprised to see Cortez, the ocean going supervisor of the American branch escorting the trans ocean fleet.


    A bold idea began to sprout in Pierce''s young heart.


    In May after that, Drake suddenly reduced the freight to the Mediterranean and took the initiative to resume paying taxes. Barbary pirates thought Drake could not afford the loss, became domineering again, declared to avenge the battle of Sicily and let Drake withdraw from the Mediterranean.


    Sir Terje urged the three Pasha of Barbary to maintain the business environment in the Mediterranean several times, but each time they suffered humiliation.


    The episode was played until June 16.


    On June 16, sir tayer lost his last negotiation and officially declared war on the Barbary pirates in the port of Toulon.


    On June 17, a huge fleet of white flag pirates set sail from the Spanish port of La Coruna and joined the direct fleet in Gibraltar to advance towards the Mediterranean.


    The fleet is composed of the secret service formation and the second formation of the fleet directly under Drake chamber of Commerce, Drake American chapter, European chapter and African chapter, as well as seven staunch allies of Drake chamber of Commerce in northwest Europe.


    Chief flagship lady of Attis, governor pierce Attis.


    The first sub fleet consists of two cruisers, eight destroyers and 16 Briggs and brigantines. The commander is the deputy commander of the fleet and the ocean going commander of the American chapter, Terrence.


    The second sub fleet consists of six destroyers and 12 brig and brigantin. The commander is the deputy commander of the fleet and the deputy commander of the secret service formation, Dylan spoons.


    The third sub fleet consists of nine destroyers and 17 Briggs and brigantines. The commander is the deputy commander of the fleet, directly under the commander of the second formation. Freon is famous for his broken mouth and complaint.


    The fourth sub fleet includes one cruiser, seven destroyers and nine brig and brigantin. The commander is deputy commander of the fleet and Bator, General Commander of the African branch.


    This super large fleet with strong Drake color was summoned by Pierce''s special identity and rolled like an avalanche to the Barbary kingdom.


    On June 18, Pierce''s fleet and Barbary pirates fought their first battle in the Balearic Islands. The first, third and fourth sub fleets resisted the attack of nearly 100 pirate ships by relying on the complex sea area and dense artillery fire of the islands. After pierce led the second sub fleet composed of all high-speed ships around the Island, the pirates collapsed.


    After defeating the blockade of the pirates, Bator led the first and fourth sub fleets south to surround Algiers, and pierce directed the second and third sub fleets with the direct fleet as the backbone to the Tunis port, the hinterland of the Barbary pirates.


    On June 21, pierce defeated the perimeter defense.


    On June 22, pierce began shelling Tunisia.


    On June 23, Bator began shelling Algiers.


    On June 26, a joint mission of three Pasha from Barbary visited Gibraltar.


    On June 27, the joint fleet stopped shelling and the two sides started negotiations at the port authority in Rabat, the colonial capital of Morocco.


    Drake was attended by Ramos, President of the European branch, Terje, vice president and Eddie, President of the African branch. All three Pasha on the Barbary side were fully represented. In addition, representatives of seven chambers of Commerce participating in the war were also present, and representatives of four chambers of Commerce on the Turkish side were present.


    On July 9, the Rabat pact was published, and all participants participated in the association.


    The agreement stipulates that the members of the association shall respect the maintenance of the Mediterranean trade order by the kingdom of Barbary, but the maintenance fee charged within the framework of the agreement shall not be higher than 0.5% of the total value of goods, and the maximum amount of each ship shall not be more than 20 pounds.


    Armed attacks in any form are not allowed within the framework of the agreement. Disputes shall be submitted to the Convention Committee for judgment. At the same time, the kingdom of Babari must unconditionally release the captured persons of the association members.


    Within the framework of the agreement, the trade minimum bargaining system shall be implemented. In case of internal commercial competition, the minimum bargaining shall be followed, and the price war shall not be opened, totaling 7 articles 66.


    On July 11, Pierce''s fleet withdrew and the Barbary chamber of Commerce war ended.

 Chapter 655

    Unlike the Muscat war of aggression in 1784, the Barbary chamber of Commerce war was Pierce''s first war of personal will.


    The idea of the war was very hasty, and there was no too much consideration of the transition when proposing the proposal. Even the opponent was a group of paper sharks, which was not worth mentioning for the Drake chamber of Commerce.


    But the war meant a lot to pierce.


    First of all, he found the right goal and did not overestimate his strength to challenge the Turkish empire that could not be shaken by the power of the chamber of Commerce alone.


    Secondly, he found the right way. First, he stood at the commanding height of morality to seize justice, then stood at the commanding height of force to seize the number of victories, and finally closed at the sight of good, and tried his best to turn victory into income.


    When he first saw the special report written by Ramos, Lorraine felt that most of them were not written by Pierce.


    But a group of Presidents were brothers who watched pierce grow up bit by bit. They insisted that pierce planned the whole operation, just as naturally as pierce asked them to adjust the ship and they disrupted their escort plan without saying a word.


    It''s the same with Lorraine, because he signed and issued the cross ocean assistance of the second formation.


    Who contributed which link is not important in this war. What matters is how much pierce learned under these brothers.


    Facts have proved that he has learned a lot.


    After solving the Barbary piracy incident, Lorraine decided to loosen the tie to pierce.


    In August 1786, the repaired secret service formation escorted a European African Trade fleet of the hundred business association to the Cape of good hope, continued to move eastward at the strong request of Eddie, and arrived in Mumbai, the headquarters of the East India Company and the colonial capital of the East India in mid December.


    "What do you say?" pierce sat on the sofa with a shy eyebrow. "It can only be said that Eddie Garman is still that Eddie Garman."


    During the Muscat war of aggression in 1784, Eddie accidentally won the foothold of the chamber of Commerce in the Indian Ocean with Lorraine''s wrist. Since then, he has always been thinking about the legendary golden Ganges.


    This desire was suppressed by him for a whole year until it was determined that the branch had a firm foothold in Muscat and its tentacles were all over Africa. Finally, he used the relationship of Royal Africa and began to flirt with the East India Company.


    From the end of 1785 to the beginning of 1786, he spent six months bribing thousands of pounds to the greedy Indian governor Warren Hastings. Just before the harvest, Hastings was suddenly recalled for suspected corruption.


    When Hastings came to the East, Eddie was devastated. The Drake chamber of commerce system gives the sub presidents great sovereignty, but under the sovereignty, the financial supervision built by Carmen forces them to balance in and out.


    Bribery is possible, but bribery must have gains. War is possible, but war must have gains.


    A huge crisis crashed into Eddie''s face. In the face of this fruitless bribery, did he pay for it himself, or did he report it truthfully and accept criticism?


    Fortunately, the aftermath of the war of independence and the political struggle of the upper parliament saved him.


    The British army was defeated in North America, the government of Lord north of the Tories, which had been in power for 10 years, collapsed, and the main Whig Party came to the front stage and took charge of the government under the leadership of Marquis lokingham.


    However, the Tories were not reconciled to this failure. Taking advantage of the resignation of Warren Hastings and the vacancy of the governor of India, they launched a surprise attack on the upper Council and directly hit the right arm of the new prime minister out of the political circle in London.


    This arm is the second-generation Earl of Cornwallis, Mr. Charles Cornwallis.


    The Earl of Cornwallis and the Drake chamber of commerce are very connected.


    He played an important role in the North American War of independence. To some extent, it was Lorraine''s smuggling that made Washington have a strong Continental Army, which eventually led to his surrender in Yorktown.


    This is what Eddie doesn''t know.


    Eddie knew that this happened to be the brother of Lieutenant General William Cornwallis, commander of the African fleet of the Royal Navy.


    General William Cornwallis''s officials and disciples had many points because of Lorraine. The sea taking action that died halfway promoted him from Colonel to major general. Later, the Muscat invasion made him from major general to lieutenant general and the speaker of the African fleet.


    Lieutenant General William Cornwallis has a firm relationship with Drake chamber of Commerce, and has a deep personal relationship with Eddie.


    At the same time, the Cornwallis family is an important member of the Whig party, and the Drake family of Tavistock is also an important pillar of the Whig party.


    With the same political path and no lack of personal friendship, Charles Cornwallis''s transfer to the governor of India may be a conspiracy of political opponents, but for Eddie, only Bailey is harmless.


    Eddie regained his confidence.


    He got the itinerary of governor Cornwallis in the Cape of good hope through Vero Baker, manager of the African chamber of Commerce, and met the governor at the dust washing reception. With a clever mouth, he persuaded the governor to investigate the construction of zuvo port on his way to office.


    As expected, the prosperity of zuwo port was deeply impressed by governor Cornwallis. Eddie took advantage of the victory and made a request for trade with India.


    Governor Cornwallis welcomed the presence of Drake chamber of Commerce, a chamber of commerce with noble background and strong strength. The two sides hit it off immediately. Eddie quickly found a fulcrum to participate in the Far East trade in Mumbai and Chennai.


    At this point, Eddie''s good luck was finally exhausted.


    The British East India Company is a special business organization.


    She was founded in 1600. On December 31 of that year, Queen Elizabeth I granted the company a royal charter to give it the privilege of trading in India. Therefore, the [London merchant trading company in East India] was officially established.


    At the beginning, the company, composed of 125 shareholders and a total share capital of 72000 pounds, had only 15 years of licensing, and it was not able to establish a stable trade point in India until 1608.


    Between 1609 and 1610, she finally established her first factory in mosuli Perdem on the ebony coast of the bay of Bengal. The company''s directors concocted false accounts, claiming that the company had made huge profits in India. James I, blinded by high contributions, prompted him to issue an indefinite charter to solve the company''s urgent needs.


    In 1612, the company defeated the Portuguese and was favored by the rulers of the Mogul Empire. James I sent messengers to win the privileges of factory construction and trade for the company, and then received preferential treatment of tariff.


    Under such political protection, the company was able to flourish and quickly surpass the Portuguese as the most powerful foreign force in India.


    During the Cromwell revolution, the protector, the company made a big bet and stood firmly by the royal family.


    This made Cromwell adjust the company''s charter during his tenure, which affected the interests of the company. But the royal family quickly restored, and the company''s gamble was rewarded.


    In 1662, Princess Catherine of Portugal married King Charles II. Mumbai was brought to England as a dowry and contracted to the company in 1668.


    In 1670, Charles II issued five laws granting the company the right to independently occupy territory, mint coins, command fortresses and armies, form alliances and declare war, sign peace treaties and try civil and criminal proceedings in the occupied areas. The company is the agent of Britain overseas.


    In 1680, the company established the first armed force loyal to the company rather than Britain.


    In 1688, the company moved its headquarters to Mumbai and began to develop Calcutta two years later.


    By 1689, the British East India Company was no longer a simple trading company.


    She has the characteristics of a country, independently controls the rule of Bangladesh, Chennai and Mumbai, and has terrible, loyal and threatening military forces.


    In 1698, the company had its own motto: "subordinate to our sponsor - the king and Parliament of England", which further loosened its relationship with Britain.


    On the other hand, Britain naturally does not want to see its cornucopia drift away.


    In 1694, Parliament passed a non Regulatory Act allowing any British company to trade with India unless parliament passed a bill prohibiting the trade, thereby effectively canceling the charter granted to the company by James I.


    In 1698, after the company had the motto, Parliament passed a law to establish a parallel East India Company [British East India Trading Company].


    However, the new company has just landed, and the shareholders of the old company have mastered more than 16% of the equity through various channels, reaching the majority of shareholders. They can no longer challenge and replace the status of the old company as expected by the parliament.


    In 1702, the two companies merged, along with some government agencies and two other companies.


    The full name of the merged company is the East India Trade Association of English businessmen. It lent ¡ê 3.2 million to the government in exchange for its only privilege for the next three years.


    In the following decades, disputes continued between the Parliament and the East India Company. The company hoped to become an organization that permanently controlled the British overseas economy. The parliament did not miss any opportunity to occupy the company''s wealth and give it greater autonomy.


    Until 1770, the famine in Bangladesh killed 16 people in Bangladesh, exposing the company''s weakness and defects in the administrative field.


    The company was forced to seek help from Britain. In 1773, the parliament passed the East India Company Act under the threat of the Tea Act (which eventually led to the Boston Tea dumping incident and the war of independence), and finally clearly established the sovereignty and ultimate control power of Congress over the company.


    This decree recognizes the political responsibilities of the company and clearly stipulates that [the company exercises the sovereignty of the royal family on behalf of the royal family, not for the company itself].


    The current organizational structure of the company, which consists of all directors composed of the governor of India and 24 directors and makes regular reports to 10 committees under its jurisdiction, was also established at that time.


    It can be seen that the East India Company is not a simple trading organization. It has monopolized all trade in the Far East for a long time. Even the nominal chairman, the governor of India, cannot rashly intervene in business.


    The Drake chamber of commerce is not unable to share the profits of the Far East, but governor Cornwallis needs reasons to convince directors and committees.


    In other words, Eddie needs to make an eye-catching and memorable contribution to the East India Company if he wants to realize the trade license into trade share.

 Chapter 656

    For a franchise company, contribution is actually a very subjective word.


    Because most of the time, they don''t ask for so many things, and among the few options, [Others] can bring them even less.


    Eddie knows this very well, because he is employed by such a company.


    Drake chamber of Commerce may still have a gap between its soft and hard strength and the East India Company that has been prosperous for nearly 200 years, but in the pursuit of independent and independent enterprises, Lorraine has stood in a position that rivals can''t seek from the beginning.


    For this reason, Eddie''s wild hope for the Far East stopped on the two trade permits of Mumbai and Chennai until pierce made a big move in the Mediterranean.


    Drake is very strong, which is the consensus of the mainstream capital of the whole UK.


    Young, belligerent, aggressive, but know the trade-offs, good at business.


    Behind her is the support of the military''s Evergreen Baron Tavistock family. Although it is said that Lorraine and his general brother are like enemies, who can''t understand who?


    In short, in the eyes of mainstream capital, Drake chamber of Commerce has enviable unique advantages. While naturally enjoying all, it can easily get rid of the label of politics and position and is not bound by secular rules.


    Fortunately, the capitalists are not jealous of Lorraine.


    Because capital is rational, at their level, everyone knows that the world needs something to pay, but if it needs something, it must put a rope on the object to pay.


    Lorraine''s freedom comes from shack''s unreserved shelter and dedication, which is morbid, an example, and difficult to replicate.


    No one is interested in the success that cannot be copied. They only care about how far this unique Drake chamber of Commerce has grown, whether it can cooperate, whether it can undertake some missions and complete tasks that others cannot complete.


    Pierce declared with gunfire in the Mediterranean that you can always trust Drake''s ability.


    Eddie''s dream opportunity came up.


    In October 1786, the governor''s envoy visited Eddie at the Cape of good hope and invited him and the pierce special service team stranded in Africa to Mumbai to discuss the entrustment of the East India Company to Drake chamber of Commerce.


    "In my opinion, that''s what the name means," pierce explained. "Eddie Garman told me that if we want to share the monopolized interests of the Far East together, we must first prove that we can create more interests."


    ¡­¡­


    The clock rang 10 o''clock, which means that Pierce''s debriefing has been going on for an hour, but neither the speaker nor the listener felt tired.


    Pierce''s story is very good. More importantly, his experience is better than the story.


    Lorraine clapped and stood up with a smile.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, Pierce said he was tired." he took care of himself to stop Pierce''s words. "I suggest that the work report in the second half should be carried out in the restaurant, evening tea and snacks, good wine and delicious food. Do you have any objection?"


    There must be no objection. A group of people moved to the restaurant in groups of three or two.


    Pierce came up on the way and asked Lorraine softly, "brother, is there any plot to increase or decrease in the next report?"


    "Tonight is an important assessment for you and the secret service formation..." Lorraine gave a bad look at the smelly boy. "Increase or decrease? Your report will be considered by yourself. Anyway, after the report, all reports related to you in the past two years will be decrypted to the people present today, and they will judge by themselves."


    "Ah..."


    The debriefing continued in the restaurant.


    "We arrived in Mumbai on December 11, with light rain and cold weather." pierce recalled with a teacup. "Because the East India Company prepared a special water tank for us, I gave the crew a holiday after berthing. From December 11 to January 10, Christmas and new year''s Day holidays, only 13 people were on duty."


    "President Eddie Garman delivered the salute to the governor''s house as soon as he got off the ship, but the governor was very busy and didn''t really receive us until the 13th two days later. Moreover, the so-called reception was only 40 minutes between the two guests."


    "So he said almost all the time at that meeting. We listened. Finally, he asked us whether we accepted it. Eddie Garman promised for me without asking for my opinion... That''s why I didn''t like him all the time."


    Governor Cornwallis''s entrustment is to [hope Drake chamber of Commerce to select some non owned islands in Southeast Asia for colonization].


    Colonization is the act of colonizing non sovereign lands in a private capacity, which generally includes the processes of landing, declaring sovereignty, establishing colony, resisting counterattack, domestication, enslavement or massacre of indigenous peoples. It is the most common and stable means in the European colonial era.


    But the so-called security must be relative.


    After the decline of Portugal, East India has always been a rival between Britain and the Netherlands. Britain''s advantage lies in the subcontinent. As for the sea surface of Southeast Asian islands, the power of the Netherlands is overwhelmingly strong.


    Britain has been greedy for the land and products of Southeast Asian islands for more than two days, but their hands that have crossed the boundary have been cut off by the Dutch again and again. Over the years, the East India Company has not established a stable stronghold.


    Now, the opportunity finally came.


    After the end of the war of independence, France''s financial problems became increasingly prominent. By 1786, it was no longer limited to the military and government, the people''s life was poor and the market was depressed.


    The price of bread is rising, and the poor who can''t afford bread slaughter a large number of cattle and sheep, resulting in insufficient animal fat and reduced land production.


    The income of the landlords was damaged, so they began to increase the rent collectively. The Catholic Church, the largest landowner in France, made a bad start, first levied tithes on the farmers who rented the land, and quickly swept the country.


    According to British statistics, since the tithe tax became popular in the landlord circle, farmers spent almost 50% of their total living income on bread.


    However, the significance of tithe tax is far more than increasing the burden on farmers. The yield per mu reported by various localities fell precipitously, and the revenue of the national treasury further shrank. In order to make a living, Louis XVI had to continue to pour pressure on capitalists and citizens.


    The heart of Europe has been abandoned. Its turbulence has rapidly affected the whole civilized world, especially the Netherlands, which is adjacent to France and greatly dependent on France. The contradiction is even more acute than that of France.


    Reliable information shows that the Dutch farmers are ready for the uprising. The capitalists and the army are in collusion to expel the Yong Lord in their eyes. William V of the inter provincial Republic (the Netherlands Republic) is in power.


    Britain waited for the opportunity of the fourth Anglo Dutch war, and could not wait to see William V go into exile and the Netherlands die suddenly.


    At this critical time, the intelligence of George III made a pessimistic prediction of the situation in the Netherlands, that is, the Netherlands will be in chaos, the farmers will rise and the army will rebel, but the rule of William V will not end so easily. In other words, the Netherlands still has a long way to go from sudden death.


    The key to this prediction lies in holy Rome.


    William V''s wife is the sister of the Holy Roman Emperor Frederick William II. With this relationship, Frederick William II will almost certainly send troops to the Netherlands, and 101% will be a complete success.


    Britain has made a decision. Since there is no suspense about the development of things, as long as the Netherlands is in chaos and William V runs away, Britain will raise its hand to fully support Frederick William''s pet sister and claim justice.


    This information was secretly sent to the East India Company through the channels of the royal secret service. The original intention of the parliament was to keep the company patient.


    After all, the Netherlands is going to die, but it won''t be completely dead. Taking advantage of her two points of heat and three points of softness, Britain must first drag her to dance with her and grab a wave of diplomatic dividends. This is the top priority.


    Southeast Asia still needs to seek. At present, the time has not come.

 Chapter 657

    Pierce tried to recall the hasty meeting and the disdain of Frank SID, general manager of the East India Company, who accompanied the governor at that time.


    "Parliament thinks it''s far sighted, but it doesn''t know that in the eyes of businessmen, they''re just a bunch of shortsighted fools," Pierce said.


    The East India Company has its own views on the upcoming chaos in the Netherlands.


    In their eyes, business development takes time. In particular, the core plan for building a new center of a company, such as developing Southeast Asia, should be prepared three, five or even ten years in advance.


    The decline of the Netherlands is a god given opportunity. According to the opinions of those fools who know nothing about business in parliament, the only thing waiting for the East India Company is a chicken flying egg.


    The problem now is that the East India Company cannot do it itself because of the hint of Parliament. Considering the diplomatic requirements after Great Britain, these shareholders with a strong English stamp in the company can not act in their personal capacity.


    Randomly selected agents may not be able to deal with this complex situation. The company is unwilling to see the opportunity run away.


    So they took a fancy to Drake.


    Miami, Muscat, and even the war just happened in the Mediterranean all show the side of Drake''s International Chamber of Commerce. Drake is good at forming cross-border alliances and has reliable and loyal allies from all over the world.


    This means that Drake is entrusted with the task of building a bridgehead, which can hide the East India Company behind it to the greatest extent. This is the best choice for Great Britain and the company, whether from political or economic considerations.


    As for what Drake can get in return


    "On behalf of the board of directors of East India Company, manager Frank Sid signed a memorandum with President Eddie Garman, agreeing to grant us a purchase share of no more than 10% per year and no more than 400000 pounds per year."


    The East India company monopolizes all British production and trade in the Indian subcontinent and surrounding islands.


    According to their business report in parliament, in 1785, their annual sales were about ¡ê 4 million. Based on 100% gross profit, the company''s annual output was about ¡ê 2 million.


    A 10% purchase share is an order worth ¡ê 200000.


    Giving this order to Drake chamber of commerce is equivalent to ceding 200000 pounds of gross profit to the East India Company. Even excluding the cost of ocean transportation, the value of this commitment will not be less than 150000 pounds per year.


    At this point, people finally understood why Eddie was impatient to accept the entrustment of the East India Company.


    Because once this entrustment is successful, Drake will get two high-quality profit growth points: 150000 pounds per year in the subcontinent and the stronghold of Southeast Asian Chamber of Commerce.


    The former lacks growth space and has huge short-term profits. The annual income of 150000 pounds in the system of the General Chamber of commerce is temporarily lower than that of the American, maritime and European branches, surpassing Africa and industry and mining, which can be listed in the fourth place.


    The latter may not see much profit in the short term, but there are vast Southeast Asia and Qing and Japan hidden behind the Islands


    A chamber of Commerce stronghold at the same level or slightly lower than Miami will allow Drake to gain a foothold in this vast ocean of unlimited business opportunities before the East India Company.


    This means that the franchise monopoly of the East India Company will lose constraints on Drake. How much Drake can gain only depends on how much it can get before the East India company moves in.


    Taking the initiative in his own hands is the most valuable asset Eddie robbed for Drake.


    In this way, Eddie was entrusted by the East India Company, but pierce didn''t rush to send troops this time, but did two things immediately after returning to the sump.


    First, Eddie is required to take responsibility for his recklessness and ask the East India Company for information. As long as there are no categories of information related to Southeast Asia, the more, the better.


    Second, the Secretary ordered Dylan to start the express channel and ask Lorraine as far away as Miami.


    The so-called express channel is the information linkage transmission scheme prepared by Lorraine for special situations. I think Dylan used it when Muscat, so it can be said to be familiar.


    The nearest express channel node from Mumbai is at zuwo port. Considering the speed of the sunflower and the stable ocean current and strong wind in the Indian Ocean, pierce calculated that the theoretical shortest round-trip time of this policy is 74 days.


    In fact, he really saw Lorraine''s reply 89 days later, that is, March 13, 1787.


    He said: "I asked the president for advice. I want to know which port is most suitable to become Drake''s foothold in the vast Southeast Asia. The president''s reply was only two words, Xingdao."


    Xingdao is Singapore, formerly known as new kapura, which means lion in Sanskrit. It is located at the throat of the Strait of Malacca. It is not only the gateway to the South China Sea, but also the main road to Southeast Asia.


    With such unique conditions, Xingdao is naturally the focus of the whole Southeast Asia.


    The Portuguese, the British, the Dutch, and the super pirates who roam the South China Sea. In fact, except for the Heavenly Kingdom, every force living in this sea wants to take Xingdao into their pocket and take it for themselves.


    But it is precisely because of this that Xingdao can always lie in the arms of the Johor Kingdom, because the Johor kingdom is weak enough to weigh the pros and cons. It is the "master home" that all forces can accept and is most suitable for maintaining the free navigation of Malacca.


    With a clear goal, pierce began to make a star island occupation plan.


    Relying on the over detailed information of the East India Company, the plan was worked out smoothly.


    His goal is to make Xingdao a private possession of Drake like Miami, but unlike Miami, where people dislike dogs, Xingdao is an important financial and tax place of Johor kingdom. Although it is dilapidated, Johor will not give up, and its protector, the Dutch East India Company, will not allow this business to land.


    But pierce at this time is not pierce at that time.


    The Barbary pirate war made him grow up, and the respected teachings of many brothers also made him really have the vision and ability to plan a big operation.


    He carefully analyzed the situation in Malacca.


    Sovereign: Johor kingdom.


    Alliance: thunderbolt kingdom.


    Protector: Dutch East India Company.


    Hostility: Aceh Kingdom, Jeddah Kingdom and Portuguese colonial government.


    Coveted: British East India Company, Champaign kingdom.


    Neutral: pirates in the South China Sea.


    Drake''s task is to make Xingdao become Drake''s private territory, and then become the stronghold of the chamber of Commerce to enter Southeast Asia and the South China Sea, complete the entrustment to the East India Company and receive high remuneration.


    However, the environment of Xingdao is not suitable to become a clear colony. Its location is too sensitive. In addition to the weak Lord, the only way out is to have no lord.


    Destroy Johor?


    Not to mention whether the secret service formation has the ability to destroy a kingdom, even if it succeeds, Malacca is not a lonely place. The vacancy of power will be filled by others soon. It can''t wait for the East India Company to get the authorization to expand eastward.


    So maintain the status quo?


    It is indeed a rational and responsible response to expand trade in Southeast Asia based on Chennai and carefully maintain the status quo of the Strait of Malacca, but doing so is tantamount to giving up Drake''s own interests. Drake can''t get either the wealth of Southeast Asia or the return of the subcontinent.


    With a frown on his face, pierce suddenly thought of Lorraine''s attitude in dealing with Miami sovereignty.


    Businessmen''s control over private territories is different from the requirements of the government. As long as they distinguish primary and secondary, they can coexist


    Pierce finally found the third future of Xingdao, not a weak Lord, not an ownerless Lord, but a co Lord with Drake''s place.

 Chapter 658

    At the beginning of April, the secret service formation moved to Chennai port on the east coast of India, where pierce met his ideal partner, director of the 100 business association, director of the dukov chamber of Commerce in Russia, director of the 100 business association, director of the prendet chamber of Commerce in the Netherlands, director of the 100 business association, benozzi chamber of Commerce in France, director of the 100 business association, and assaros chamber of Commerce in Portugal.


    The five major chambers of Commerce gathered in Chennai, India. Pierce spent two days telling them the value of Star Island and the feasibility of occupying Star Island.


    On April 16, the sacred agreement of the five chambers of Commerce on developing commerce and trade in East India was officially released, and the Star Island interest community was secretly formed.


    The hundred business association is a huge business organization, just as old dukov was proud of in waijust. This group of businessmen have strength and influence beyond national boundaries, and the fluke is the twelve Association directors and chambers of commerce at the top.


    The director chamber of commerce is the leader of the association. Except that the first session in 1782 was elected by 110 member chambers of commerce at that time, the directors will firmly control the election right of directors in the second session and even in the future.


    Only directors can be removed.


    The association stipulates that the director chamber of Commerce shall have a lifetime system. The Council meeting shall be held from September to October every three years, and three chambers of Commerce shall be elected as alternate directors for a term of three years.


    The proposal to remove directors can only be put forward at the general meeting of directors, which must be approved by half and no objection is allowed.


    The vacancy of a director must be filled in the current session, and the alternate director with the highest number of votes shall be elected by the director.


    These rules protect the interests of the Association directors and allow the directors'' chambers of Commerce to suffer short-term weakness and fluctuations, but at the same time, they also draw a red line for the privileges of the directors. The bankrupt and extremely declining chambers of Commerce will not escape the outcome of the survival of the fittest.


    In other words, all chambers of Commerce standing in the position of director are strong and profound. The 12 directors of the hundred business association are all Mega chambers of commerce with millions of assets. They have good relations with each other, and eight of them have Asian routes.


    Pierce selected four of the eight countries from four countries. The Netherlands, Portugal and Malacca are closely related. Behind the French and Russian chambers of Commerce, there are powerful countries, which have a voice equivalent to that of Britain in international affairs.


    After the establishment of the agreement community, members began to lobby the government as planned to prepare armed forces.


    On April 20, the old wine barrel of the brigantin type armed merchant ship belonging to the chamber of Commerce of assaros in Portugal ran aground near the Star Island in the Strait of Malacca, and the sailor NOM aroso disappeared while waiting for rescue.


    The asaroth chamber of Commerce used this request to land on the island to find people, which was rightly rejected by the Johor government.


    On April 26, the chamber of Commerce of assaros persuaded the Portuguese colonial government to intervene. The Portuguese governor count guadiaro made solemn representations to Johor, asking Johor to open its border and ensure the personal safety of Portuguese sailors.


    On May 7, with the support of Portugal, Aceh and Kyrgyzstan defeated Johor, assumed the posture of destroying Johor, and mobilized more than 8000 troops.


    Johor raised the national army to meet the enemy and asked his protector, the Dutch East India Company, for help. However, this time, the Dutch did not protect them from the bullying of the Portuguese as before.


    The messenger returned empty handed, and the border was filled with flames. Seeing the disaster of destroying the country, the king of Johor could only ask for reinforcements from his brother''s country, the thunderbolt Kingdom, which also had a bad life.


    On May 19, Perak Kingdom joined the war, and more than 3000 troops rushed to Johor, resulting in a stalemate on the Malay Peninsula.


    On the other hand, Eddie landed on Sumatra together with the Asian managers of ordukov and fabenozi chambers of Commerce.


    Their aim is to occupy the kingdom of the inferiors. As the most powerful principality on Sumatra island, she faces the Malay Peninsula across the sea and shares the interests of the Malacca Strait.


    However, unlike Johor, which was protected by the Dutch, the chambre kingdom was deeply eroded by the colonists. Portugal, the Netherlands and Britain all had sovereignty along the coast of the kingdom. They were also used to the diplomatic method of white ships and artillery.


    Probably kneeling for a long time, this time the three chambers of Commerce put on a gentleman''s face, but it frightened King Zhan Bei. Eddie achieved his goal without much effort or even money.


    On April 22, the Zhanbei trade treaty was signed.


    On May 5, the agreement on the construction of shahuang wharf and the agreement on the autonomous management of shahuang British commercial wharf were signed.


    Through this series of equal or implicit treaties, the Star Island community has obtained the sea area near shahuang and a whole flat beach, so as to pocket half of the entrance of the Strait of Malacca.


    On June 3, the Dutch East India Company invaded Perak kingdom in the name of mediation. Perak King took refuge in Johor, and the war on the Malay Peninsula became more and more intense.


    On June 16, pierce and the French and Russian allies jointly formed a mediation mission at the invitation of the Portuguese and Dutch allies.


    The fifth chamber of Commerce mission visited the imperial city of Mapo, asked the countries of the Malay Peninsula to stop the war, and asked the kingdom of Johor to accept the suggestions of Portuguese businessmen and open Star Island.


    The king of Johor asked the Dutch East India Company to withdraw from Perak Kingdom and support the return of Perak king to politics, and the negotiations broke down.


    On June 17, the mediation mission announced that the kingdom of Johor was the "source of war and disputes on the peninsula" and the king of Johor was the "enemy of human peace and justice". They jointly announced that they would "fight against evil based on businessmen, maintain the smooth trade in Malacca, and protect the lives and human rights of European businessmen".


    On June 27, the joint fleet of the five chambers of Commerce fought undeclared, destroyed the Johor Navy in 30 minutes, surrendered the coastal fort, and the joint fleet shelled the Imperial City Mapo.


    On June 29, Johor surrendered.


    On July 1, envoys of the five chambers of Commerce, Portugal, the Netherlands, Johor, Perak, Aceh and Jeddah held peace talks in Xingdao. The meeting lasted two days. The participating representatives jointly signed the Xingdao peace treaty, with a total of 17 articles and 64 paragraphs.


    Its main contents include:


    Respect the Dutch East India Company''s occupation of Perak Kingdom, allow Perak king to return to power and build a government with the Dutch East India Company.


    Respecting the requirements of Portugal, Aceh and Kyrgyzstan for their own damage, Johor should bear all the responsibility for the peninsula war, pay 50000 pounds of war compensation to Portugal and 20000 pounds of war compensation to Aceh and Kyrgyzstan respectively.


    Respect the administrative and territorial rights of the kingdom of Johor over Xingdao. At the same time, in order to ensure the right of all countries to sail freely in Malacca, the five chambers of Commerce raised 40000 pounds to buy Xingdao and all nearby islands and sea areas.


    Respect the right of the chamber of Commerce to build and operate private land and sea areas, but do not interfere with free navigation, set up tax cards, station troops, expel indigenous outlying islands, or hinder the exercise of administrative rights by the kingdom of Johor.


    The signing of the Star Island peace treaty helped Drake chamber of Commerce to acquire one fifth of the land on the island, and completely changed the political ecology of the island from the weak tube in which the Netherlands enjoyed a major voice to the autonomy of businessmen and the joint management of many countries.


    If there is only Xingdao, this change that only allows the Netherlands to pay will not be recognized by the Dutch East India Company.


    However, pierce let Eddie win the shahuang beach at the entrance of Malacca in advance, following the principle of Star Island co management and autonomy, which also brought the flavor of implicit exchange to the original unilateral change.


    Britain successfully invaded Southeast Asia through Xingdao exported from Malacca, while the Netherlands took a seat at the entrance of Malacca through sand decoration and Perak Kingdom, which was seized by conspiracy, and successfully touched the trade routes of the Indian Ocean.


    "Everyone is happy."


    Pierce played with the emerald ring engraved with Johor''s seal on his finger and looked indifferent.


    "Everyone is happy."

 Chapter 659

    The report of the Asian part is slightly longer than that of the Mediterranean part. When pierce and Dylan finish talking about Star Island, the time has reached 11:40.


    It was very late. Lorraine applauded first, and then the restaurant applauded.


    When the applause gradually fell, Lorraine stood up and summarized.


    "In November 1785, the secret service formation set sail from Miami. In November 1787, the whole ship of the secret service formation returned without damage."


    "In two years, pierce took his fleet across half the earth, from America to Europe, from Europe to Africa, traveled the calm Mediterranean, flew over the windy Indian Ocean, until he broke through Malacca and touched the edge of the South China Sea."


    "He defeated the descendants of Barbarosa hellettin and turned the Mediterranean into a cornucopia of the European chapter. He completed the entrustment of the East India Company and put Star Island into Carmen''s pocket."


    "It''s hard to praise the achievements of opening up Asian routes. Indian tea, Southeast Asian treasures, and priceless silk and porcelain in the Qing Dynasty will continue to be reflected in the accounts of the annual meeting in the next few years, which will become the key to Drake''s continued strength."


    "But that''s not the reason why I asked you to come today." Lorraine made a grimace. "This time, the leaders of the fleet directly under him, including the commander, deputy commander, alternate commander, alternate deputy commander, and the chief of the staff office and tactical office."


    "At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, all the relevant reports on the expedition of the secret service formation will be sent to you, whether formal or informal, public or confidential. You have three days to read them, and then tell me whether governor pierce Yates can end his internship and regain the authorization of free action. This is the first thing."


    Lorraine raised a finger, shook it, and raised another.


    "The second thing." he turned to pierce. "The second generation of God waiting special Galen high-speed destroyers [herwell] and [hilud] will be transferred to the secret service formation next month, as well as the high-speed Briggs [Crested Ibis] and [bald eagle]."


    "[lady man] will be maintained in Hanya dock for six months, and the first generation of God serving experimental ships [future] and [new code] will also be sent to St. Dana dock for upgrading to correct the design defects of that year."


    "In addition, the secret service formation will also receive a new experimental ship. It is the flying shear special brigantine communication ship [nocturnal incense] delivered by the flying shear design team a month ago. It has a maximum speed of 20.5 knots. It is probably the first dhow in the world to climb 20 knots."


    For the sudden news, Lorraine didn''t release any information to the secret service formation in advance.


    Pierce''s mouth opened wide and his expression management collapsed.


    Lorraine was so amused by his appearance that he wanted to laugh, but he still held it back.


    "The secret service formation has been upgraded to the nine ship formation. Your team should seize the time to deduce tactical actions. The yelaixiang is not a warship and can not even be seen as an armed merchant ship. You should adapt as soon as possible."


    "There are also the lady, the future and the new code. This time, the preparation period is more than six months. The formation joint training need not be considered for the time being, but the new and old ship groups should get familiar with it."


    "The rest..." Lorraine thought, "don''t stay tonight. If you don''t have anything special, break up the meeting."


    ¡­¡­


    As a matter of fact, the fleet establishment in the sailing age is always limited to a roughly stable framework.


    The most special is the two ship establishment, which is often seen in scouts and important intelligence communications. The two ships are often wing ships to each other. The purpose of the establishment is not to fight against the enemy, but there are also elite schemes with dual main warships and suppression and short soldiers as the core combat tasks.


    The common ship regiment establishment is divided into three categories: large, medium and small.


    The small ship regiment has a scale of 3 to 5 ships, generally including more than 2 warships and more than 1 communication and auxiliary ship. It is mostly used for the support of the main fleet, special operations or targeted special tasks.


    The secret service formation was originally a small establishment, and its main task was to test new ships; The Portuguese Scolari fleet during the Muscat war was also a small establishment. Its task was to suppress bandits and raise its prestige.


    In addition, the Nelson fleet during Halloween operation and sea operation is also a small establishment. The former is for special warfare and the latter is for sneak attack.


    The scale of medium-sized ship regiment ranges from 8 to 12 ships, including main warfare, auxiliary warfare and communication ships of more than 2 ships.


    The medium-sized ship regiment is the size of wanjinyou''s establishment, which not only has the ability to fight independently, but also has the conditions to cooperate with large-scale operations.


    In history, Nelson was a believer and Dana of the Chinese naval regiment. In Copenhagen, he crippled the Danish Navy in World War I as deputy Peter Parker. Later in Trafalgar, he divided the powerful Mediterranean fleet into two and staged a textbook victory with Collinwood.


    Lorraine also prefers the Chinese warship regiment, perhaps because the obsessed commanders have more detailed control over their warships, unlike the traditional battle line generals who can take care of a larger number of warships with limited energy.


    The ship regiment with more than 15 ships is regarded as a large-scale establishment, generally between 15 and 25 ships. It is common in two extreme examples: the battle line with rigorous operation and training and clear government orders, and the pirate regiment with lack of training and planning and the commander''s daily abandonment of treatment.


    As for the rest, the administrative establishment of the fleet anchor port is often a large establishment fleet, but this establishment is rarely used in operations. With the communication capacity of the 18th century, the large establishment is not suitable for normal operations in essence.


    To sum up, the medium size of the secret service formation was actually set at the beginning of the establishment, and the first design was 12 cutting-edge ships.


    However, the Drake chamber of commerce at that time was far less profound than it is now. It was more than willing but less than able to meet the first, second and secret service formations at the same time.


    That''s why pierce took on the task of testing the experimental ship.


    At that time, the lady was the experimental ship after valkiri''s slimming. The future and the new generation were the first two God class ships to be built. Both were the final draft of the main scheme, and the details still needed to be discussed.


    Lorraine took them together and gave them to pierce. He also took Karen''s favorite brother-in-law under his command in order to fully collect data for subsequent improvement.


    The testing work was basically completed after the Muscat war.


    The achievements of the noble women were widely used in the original American and constitution purchased by the American navy, which reduced the production cost by about 18%. Of course, this has nothing to do with the price.


    The achievements of the future and the new generation did not affect the stereotype of the first generation of attendants, but gave birth to the second generation of attendants, the Mistra, which is not a secret in Drake chamber of Commerce.


    In terms of the planned rhythm, after the test is completed, the secret service formation should be officially repaired and expanded.


    The problem is that the battle of baster made fafuna famous in various senses. Katrina held the family property of the girl she liked in a wheelchair with red eyes, and dismantled the second formation originally scheduled to be used as the base of the secret service expansion team.


    Lorraine was certainly unhappy without saying it. This unhappiness fermented in the bottom of her heart, which largely contributed to the later exercise between pierce and fafuna.


    As a result of the exercise, fafuna proved that she deserved to be preferred with her undisputed excellent command, and the young master who didn''t wake up nearly paralyzed Lorraine with his unparalleled marksmanship.


    Well, the secret service formation was kicked out by Lorraine. One wave is two years, and the joint expansion plan can only be postponed. Until today, one step is in place.


    Pierce''s heart was full of hard and sweet surprises. The people who participated in the report passed him talking and laughing, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    Until everyone was gone, Lorraine saw that he was still pestling there. With crooked eyebrows and eyes, he picked up a square sugar from the table, popped it, and accurately threw it into the mouth that had been opened for at least five minutes.


    My mouth burst


    Pierce screamed awkwardly and was absorbed. Only then did he find that he and Lorraine were left in the restaurant.


    "Brother..."


    "What?" Lorraine said deliberately, "dissatisfied with the expansion?"


    Pierce blinked suspiciously: "expansion?"


    This is the legendary surprise to fragment!


    Lorraine gave up, sat down, covered his face and waved his hands like flies. He just wanted to blow the young master of the Drake family away, the farther the better.


    Pierce was wronged and wrinkled. He couldn''t remember which formation was going to be expanded. When did this topic come up.


    But he has something more important.


    He sat down and cleared his throat: "brother... President, during the battle in Malacca, from the establishment of the hidden League in April to the intervention in mediation in June, I was missing for two months."


    "President, guess where I went?"

 Chapter 660

    Where''s pierce?


    Lorraine pulled his face out.


    As for Pierce''s complete disappearance in the early stage of the Star Island incident, he and Carmen actually found it when reading the report.


    However, at that stage, Portugal and the Netherlands stirred the wind and rain on the Malay Peninsula, and the main battlefield of Britain, France and Russia was Zhanbei.


    Zhan Bei is mainly diplomatic work, not Pierce''s strength. So at that time, Lorraine and Carmen generally believed that pierce should have been persuaded by Eddie to stay in Chennai.


    But now it seems that there is another secret in this matter?


    Lorraine resisted her curiosity and asked casually, "where did you go?"


    Pierce raised his eyebrows proudly: "when father Dylan asked you for advice, I studied the Star Island information provided by the East India Company in Chennai and found that the reason why Star Island can remain in the hands of the weak master of Johor is not only the mutual restraint of Portugal, Britain and the Netherlands, but also an important reason, the group of thieves in the South China Sea."


    "Pure man?" Lorraine was really surprised this time.


    "The pirates in the South China Sea are Chinese, but it''s hard to say they are Qing people," pierce explained. "Most of them are Dan people along the coast of the Qing Dynasty, living in poverty and living on the sea."


    "About a hundred years ago, the Qing Dynasty began to prohibit its nationals from going to sea... I don''t know which fool made this stupid decision... In short, the Qing Dynasty did not allow its nationals to enter the sea in any way, nor did it set up a state-owned company to uniformly operate marine related businesses, so the dans who lived on the sea lost their source of livelihood."


    "They turned into pirates on a large scale with villages and families as units, took the South China Sea as a hunting ground, and took other pirates, Southeast Asian maritime merchants and European merchants as prey. Because they were numerous, well-organized, and far more powerful than the national navy of the Qing Dynasty, they were collectively referred to as the South China Sea group pirates in the intelligence of the East India Company."


    "There are six largest pirate groups in the South China Sea, each with hundreds of warships. According to the color of the flag, they are called the six flag gang of red, yellow, blue, white, black and purple. There are also four most prestigious pirate kings, Zheng Xilong, Shi Chaosheng, Ma Youcai and Xu Jiadong, known as the fourth uncle."


    "They also have an organization similar to the maritime brotherhood, called the DanJia ancestral hall. But unlike the brotherhood without real power, the DanJia ancestral hall has great prestige among the pirates in the South China Sea. The fourth uncle established a council there to manage the pirates with a code called family law. The resulting resolutions must be obeyed by every DanJia pirate. Even if the head of the six flag Gang is called to self-determination, the head can''t resist."


    It can be seen that pierce has indeed done enough homework for pirates in the South China Sea. He sat at the dinner table, described the pirate world different from the Caribbean in clear language, and tried his best to interpret the eastern clan system with a model that Westerners can understand.


    "The pirates in the South China Sea are deeply hostile to European businessmen. It is also possible that we are the richest of their prey. In short, their activity makes the trade route from Southeast Asia to the Qing country full of danger."


    "The Portuguese tried to encircle and suppress them, and the East India Company of Britain and the Netherlands also allied with the navy of the Qing Dynasty, but they all ended in failure."


    "The navy of the Qing Dynasty can only lag behind, and our armed merchant ships are not the opponent of Oriental hard sailing ships under special sea conditions such as islands, dark sand and estuaries."


    "I read the battle reports of nine large-scale encirclement and suppression in recent 100 years. Although the warships of the South China Sea group and the navy of the Qing Dynasty are mainly based on Oriental hard sails, the sailors of the pirate regiment are more professional, more obedient, and their combat effectiveness and will are so strong that it is difficult to understand. Moreover, with the approach of the times, I found that they are more and more inclined to European style in ship loading and fire matching rather than Qing style."


    Pierce recalled.


    "Star Island is their gate. Every time Europe tries to build Star Island, they will loot South and let the construction plan die. However, they don''t seem to care who gets Star Island. As long as they don''t immigrate or build, they don''t care about the ownership of administration. Another way of thinking, they don''t seem to have a spokesman in politics."


    "I tried to think about the way to defeat them, but the result was very bad. The navy of the Qing Dynasty did not threaten them, so they could escape into the Pearl River Basin at any time, and as long as they fled into or even close to the Pearl River Basin, we would have no threat to them."


    "At this time, I found a complaint..."


    Pierce accidentally found a complaint while reading the battle report. The complainant was Mr. piyol, an English businessman.


    In 1783, Shi Chaosheng, one of the four masters of the black flag Gang, tied the meat ticket and stayed on Lantau for three months. Finally, he redeemed himself at the price of 7400 shillings and regained his freedom.


    In the complaint, he strongly condemned the incompetence and arrogance of the Security Department of the East India Company, praised the trustworthiness and hospitality of the Dan pirates, and said that [uncle Chaosheng Shi is the most sincere and polite gentleman I know in the Qing Dynasty and a real Oriental gentleman].


    Incidentally, Mr. piyol is a national expert in the Qing Dynasty. He has devoted himself to porcelain for 13 years, specialized in Cantonese level 8, and even complained in both Chinese and English.


    "I began to guess that the confrontation between the pirates in the South China Sea and European businessmen might be due to the lack of communication." Pierce said with his chin. "After all, the Qing Dynasty was very closed. Not many European pioneers knew Chinese and fewer were willing to communicate with pirates."


    Lorraine''s nature was caught, and he crossed his legs with interest: "so you went to find Shi Chaosheng?"


    Pierce shrugged: "Drake is different from other Europeans. Our president is qingguotong, our board of directors has Wang Ye, and there are three younger sisters on my ship."


    "So I took a lady to Lantau, hung a pirate flag, fought a friendly simulation war with the red flag, black flag and purple flag all the way, and finally met uncle Shi Chaosheng in Qiongshan county (now Haikou) on QiongYa road."


    "Did you persuade him to give up Xingdao and open the air route?"


    "No," pierce grinned. "I persuaded him to see you."


    "Oh..." ??§Õ?? ?)!!! "Ha


    ¡­¡­


    It''s past 12 o''clock.


    The debriefing meeting had already ended, but pierce didn''t follow others out of the restaurant. The lights in the restaurant were still on, and the brightly lit room was particularly dark against the porch and courtyard.


    Sharon Attis stood like a shadow in the corner of the courtyard, wringing her skirt and blushing.


    "Teacher..."


    "Poor little Sharon." Carmen mercifully stroked Sharon''s flaxen hair, as if looking at her own green. "Pierce went out for two years and was with sister Xiao day and night, but you were left by me, always... Dealing with those boring numbers."


    "No, sir..." Sharon hung her head low. "Even when she was on the boat, my cousin liked to be with my three younger sisters..."


    "Men are like this."


    Carmen''s hand slipped from his hair, his slender fingertips slid across his face, hooked the tip of his chin, and squeezed Sharon''s palm along his shoulder.


    "Brave, simple, they always know what they want, and can easily cut the obstacles in front of the section, like a knife." she smiled, not like a smile. "Men like beautiful knives, which is natural."


    "But I also like my cousin, very much..." Sharon retorted bravely. She took three deep breaths in a short sentence. Finally, she could summon up the courage to face Carmen.


    Her eyes are so bright and frighteningly bright, like the stars in the sky, that people are unconsciously attracted.


    Carmen squeezed Sharon''s hand hard. He just squeezed it and released it immediately.


    Sharon''s disappointed expression was clear. She just wanted to say something, but suddenly she was hugged by Carmen.


    Carmen held little Sharon tightly, like his cherished daughter. She put her hand around her back, pressed Sharon''s head and pushed her ears to her lips.


    "The mouth is a tool for persuading people," she said. "I''ve always taught you how to convince others with words, expressions, actions and even charm. But there''s only one thing that you can''t do even if you''re good at words."


    "You can never convince a man to choose you between two beloved women. You can''t even know whether he loves you more. You try your best to guess your relationship with him, but love is not an account book. It''s all self deception!"


    Sharon felt that her strength had been evacuated by Carmen''s malice. If Carmen hadn''t held her too tight and held her too hard, she suspected that she couldn''t stand at all and had already knelt on the ground and cried.


    "What about me... Teacher...?"


    "You''re sure you love Pierce, aren''t you?"


    "Well..."


    "You''re sure you can''t stand it, can you?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re sure you''re ready for a showdown. You won''t regret even if you lose, will you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then fight." Carmen opened Sharon with a smile. "I told you the way. Now that you''re ready, fight."


    Sharon''s face was so red that her courage melted like being taken away by the night wind, and she couldn''t stay in her body at all.


    "But... But..."


    Carmen carefully arranged every wrinkle and mess on Sharon''s skirt, then clapped her hands and stepped back one step, two steps and three steps.


    "I''m not even afraid of losing. What''s terrible?"


    Sharon was stunned, her confused eyes lit up, brighter and brighter.


    "Well." she nodded, pinched her skirt, nodded and bent her knees, "teacher, I''m leaving."


    She ran quickly, brushed past Carmen, and soon ran into the night. She couldn''t see the shadow again.


    "They''ve all grown up..." Carmen whispered, stretched out his finger and gently printed it on his lips. "It''s a lie to say that when you grow up, you will become brave. I knew it long ago..."


    "How envious..."

 Chapter 661

    Pierce is gone, uncle Shi is coming!


    Lorraine doesn''t know whether there has been a dog blood drama similar to the visit of the head of state in the history of pirates. Anyway, pierce did it.


    Uncle Shi, one of the four pirate kings in the South China Sea, did not know what evil wind he smoked under the encouragement of his three inch tongue. He actually left his ship and base and came across the ocean to break the ice in Miami for the so-called East-West exchange.


    This is the logic of the ghost story... Does he think he is the Rongguo regiment?


    Lorraine was flustered.


    It''s not because I want to see my compatriots in my soul right away, but because I can''t see through Shi Chaosheng''s idea.


    What''s on my mind?


    What do you want from Lorraine? Or do you want to give Lorraine something?


    What on earth is worth his coming across the ocean at all costs?


    Do the dans also yearn for the sweetness of freedom in the air?


    Are you kidding? Indians haven''t been killed to protect animals this new year. What democracy and freedom can Americans understand!


    Lorraine took a deep breath.


    He thought about it thoroughly. Since he couldn''t guess the mind of a pirate who had never met or even heard of, it was the best way to meet him.


    "Monica," he whispered to his housekeeper, "tell Haina, Carmen... And Wang Ye to spare tomorrow afternoon to meet a distinguished guest with me."


    He paused: "in addition, tomorrow morning, someone will inform pierce before 9 o''clock and say that I''m going to invite uncle Shi to have afternoon tea at 3 o''clock in the afternoon. Please make sure he persuades uncle Shi to give him a reward."


    It''s a strange Herald.


    Strange time and strange wording.


    Monica can understand that the distinguished guest is uncle Shi, and can also understand the reason why Carmen, Haina and even Wang ye were sent all night.


    But why does pierce have to wait until tomorrow morning? Why must it be before 9 o''clock?


    And invite, why must pierce persuade uncle Shi?


    Uncle Shi crossed half the earth to pay a visit. Now Lorraine has free time. Will uncle Shi not come?


    Western thinking is doomed to be unable to understand the unnecessary politeness of the East, but this is not a problem in the west, because it has nothing to do with Monica within her scope of responsibility.


    "Immediately inform Ms. jessla, Ms. Xavier and Mr. Wang Ye of the king''s house, and inform Mr. yatis at 8:30 tomorrow morning, and ask him to persuade Mr. Shi." Monica repeated, "prepare tea for the guests tomorrow afternoon, sir. Do you need an English match? A Scottish match or an Irish match?"


    "English mix, coffee, and Wuyishan Dahongpao of the Qing Dynasty." Lorraine turned a blind eye to Mr. Shi.


    "The content is basically clear." Monica paused. "Master, a total of 32 attendants were arranged for today''s tea party, of which 16 worked overtime. Although your rich people are hard to find in the world, they certainly won''t miss their subsidies, but from the perspective of housekeeper, I still need to remind you to control."


    Lorraine was stunned for a long time: "Monica, what did you say?"


    "Moderation, master, tell me your hospitality plan at least one day in advance to allow me time for scheduling and adjustment." she thought for a moment and added, "because with the lobbying of the Miami Federation of trade unions, pansy manor has established a waiter''s Union a month ago, and most of the attendants have joined. You know, overtime without reason has always been the focus of those people''s struggle."


    "Too casual banquet guests may summon petitions and parade applications," she said seriously. "Even if you have great prestige in the Federation of trade unions, isn''t it the value of those idle people to incite others to vent their discontent?"


    Lorraine heard a cold sweat: "most of the attendants joined, then you?"


    "The housekeeper is also a waiter. In fact, as the chief housekeeper of Drake house, I was not only one of the earliest members, but also won the election for the president of the union."


    In the middle of the night, Lorraine was in a trance and saw a ghost


    His beautiful housekeeper, lady Judea''s best friend, old Dylan''s daughter and faraming''s sister, pin Tingting, stood by the candlelight and told him the story of performing the duties of chairman for the first time.


    "Last week, the trade union launched its first petition since its establishment. Mrs. Judea always lost her temper for no reason during pregnancy. Two handmaids and a cook thought they had been hurt."


    Her face was filled with joy: "in fact, what can this matter have to do with pregnancy? Everyone knows that she is the kindest of the hostesses of the manor."


    "She never learned how to show her dignity. After the petition, I suggested that she refer to Ms. Xavier, randomly select several lucky servants to hang up for a week, point out the liquidated damages and treatment fees, and sweep out the door. The rest would naturally be obedient, but she didn''t want to."


    Lorraine can''t remember how many times she broke out in a cold sweat. She just feels that women are like a sea. As expected, the mind can''t be understood by men.


    He looked vaguely at his housekeeper: "Monica, you are the president of the trade union, but you suggest petitioning for members of the trade union?"


    "What''s wrong?" Monica wondered. "I was the chairman at the time of the petition and solemnly put forward the suggestions of the trade union. After the petition, I was ophy''s best friend. She was treated unfairly. Shouldn''t I help her?"


    Damn reasonable!


    Lorraine smiled and scolded, and her brain suddenly became clear.


    In the final analysis, Pierce''s raid disrupted his comfort and pace during this period.


    In order to understand Shi Chaosheng''s plan, he subconsciously adjusted his thinking back to Chinese style, and became trapped in it with the obstruction of thinking.


    Monica didn''t encourage any words. She just took the initiative to raise her concerns to the employer like every competent British housekeeper, and then stood in the position of the employer and tried her best to solve her employer''s doubts.


    But Lorraine didn''t understand.


    More precisely, it should be that the Chinese thinking characteristics can not understand the western due diligence.


    How can the chairman of a trade union keep counting his members after others?


    Monica said it was right.


    When reminding Lorraine to avoid default, she was the housekeeper of Drake house; When she suggested that ophy abuse his servants and adjust his servants, she was ophy''s best friend.


    When she was the president of the trade union, ofey became the moody lady Judea. Of course, the picky servants were the victims. Monica argued for their dignity.


    This is the standard western thinking. There is no so-called good or evil and conscience. The position is the only standard for them to judge right and wrong.


    The Chinese people to whom righteousness comes may not understand this mentality, because the Chinese people''s correctness has always been absolute and noble. On the one hand, power can''t move their ambition, on the other hand, wealth and silk can''t move their heart, and on the other hand, axe blade can''t move their mind.


    Lorraine suddenly thought, what kind of person is Shi Chaosheng?


    Exiles who have lost their country, heroes in the South China Sea, gang leaders of pirates, uncle of the Dan family


    Remove all additional attributes, he is a Dan family.


    Pirates are the means for the dans to make a living.


    Like fishing and Pearl picking, they fight, rob, kidnap and kill at sea. They seem to do all kinds of evil, but in fact they just want to live.


    The dans want to live, so what does Shi Chaosheng want as the man chosen by the dans to be in charge of the life and death of the whole family?


    In fact, the answer is not difficult to guess, because he has no choice at all. The only thing he can think of is to do his best to make the dans live better.


    This is really an unexpected harvest


    Lorraine took a long breath, crossed her fingers and smiled at Monica.


    "Monica, you did a good job."


    Monica was puzzled by an endless compliment: "sorry, sir?"


    "You just avoided the possible head-on conflict between me and the Federation of trade unions."


    Lorraine boasted unawares.


    "Monica, our trade union is still very young. Although I have high hopes for them to become a bridge between labor and capital, it is obvious that they are a little crooked, forgetting what they rely on and what their work is."


    "They may need some education," he said. "Educate trade unions as children, cut off the long and crooked parts, and ensure that nutrients can always flow in the right direction."


    "This is Carmen''s job. I''ll tell her."

 Chapter 662

    At 3 p.m., Luolin saw Shi Chaosheng, the leader of Nanhai black flag gang and the uncle of Dan family, in his courtyard on time.


    Shi Chaosheng is a majestic middle-aged man with a square nose, a wide mouth, thick eyebrows and big eyes, long black hair behind his head, and a dense and smooth beard hanging on his chest.


    His height is not much different from Pierce, but he is much stronger than Pierce. He has strong muscles, stretches out his sleeveless linen clothes, exposes his broad chest, and shows the edges and corners hit by the bronze sea wind hammer.


    Under the guidance of Pierce, he came from a distance and walked like a tiger. Behind him was a strange little girl, wearing a braided braid and a broken flower jacket.


    Lorraine stood up under the parasol. Behind him, Wang Ye, Carmen and Haina also stood up one after another and looked at Shi Chaosheng neither humbly nor haughtily.


    Ten steps.


    Shi Chaosheng stopped, and pierce could only stop. He just wanted to ask about the situation in his poor Chinese. Suddenly, he found that the little girl behind didn''t stop. She jumped three or two times and walked past him.


    "Shi Xiao..."


    Mutation!


    The little girl hurried up, raised her hand, showed the willow leaf short knife hidden in her sleeve, flashed a cold light, and smiled into Lorraine''s eyebrows.


    Lorraine didn''t move. She looked like she was scared. She could only watch the lancet getting closer and closer


    Qiang!


    The sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded. The cooking knife with a handle, a palm length, a thin blade and a narrow back suddenly crossed the door of Luolin''s face. It came later and came first, steadily cutting the tip of the willow leaf knife in the air.


    Wang also pulled out his ears lazily: "Captain, is the girl mine?"


    Lorraine nodded noncommittally and said softly, "if you don''t kill your heart, don''t hurt her."


    "Well!"


    When the voice fell, Wang also turned his hand and turned his wrist. The cooking knife tilted away the blade, twisted and pressed it, and cut it back to the girl''s wrist.


    The little girl had to return.


    As soon as she retreated, Wang also entered. The gossip dragon dragged mud and water. The knife went with people. Each knife floated gently to the girl''s wrist holding the knife.


    The little girl was obviously flustered. She took two steps back and lost her square inch. In the fourth step, her wrist had no time to escape.


    Wang also threw away the knife. His free hand pointed into a hook. His fingernail took the path of the blade and flexed at the intersection of his palm and arm.


    "Ah!"


    Illusions can come true.


    The little girl''s wrist obviously didn''t hurt, but she just felt that her wrist was cold. Her hand holding the knife immediately lost strength. The lancet flew out and plunged into the soft grass.


    But... It doesn''t hurt


    The feeling of being hit by a knife. The little girl has tried. Although she is hit by the back of the knife, it will be soft when it is cold, and it will hurt when it is soft.


    She was ready for the pain, but the pain that should have come didn''t come. The fake foreign devil walking with mud shook his fingers opposite her with a smile, and the shadow of the strange knife disappeared from his palm.


    The little girl''s face turned red: "Deng... Disciple, I''ll kill you!"


    Mother tiger roaring mountain forest!


    The little girl jumped up with a roar, pedaling eight poles and punching like a silver gun. Each punch went straight to the key of Wang, which was murderous.


    But Wang still had the virtue of dying. He walked lazily, raised his elbow from time to time, watched the girl stagger and lose her center of gravity, so he stopped and put a pose on his hips.


    Shi Chaosheng, like Lorraine, looked on without expression, but the more he looked at it, the more he frowned and his heart burned.


    His fist was unknowingly clenched with green tendons until Wang also stabbed the little girl''s shoulder with a finger and broke her heavy fist to the heart. He finally stepped out.


    One step out, the wind and cloud changes color!


    Just behind Lorraine, one of the two seemingly harmless women easily locked Shi Chaosheng''s Qi machine.


    That kind of threat is invisible and intangible. It can''t be seen, touched, or even strong. But after practicing all his life, Shi Chaosheng''s intuition tells him that as long as he moves again, whether he steps, turns his head or speaks, the light brown woman will pierce his heart in an instant!


    What should I do?


    Shi Chaosheng was in a dilemma for a moment. It was this amazing Kung Fu that made another battle group win or lose.


    Wang also probably noticed the abnormal confrontation between Haina and Shi Chaosheng, and finally stopped teasing the poor little girl.


    The jab like a silver gun came. Wang also started to fight. For the first time so far, he threw away his forearm. As soon as the Taiji cloud hand turned, the little girl flew sideways like a top. Then Wang also clamped the waist branch with one arm and ran back to the array.


    "Captain, we won."


    Lorraine wanted to tear him alive


    "Ka... Kaptun."


    At the risk of being pierced by Haina, Shi Chaosheng forcibly turned around, clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, bowed his head, and talked about what dialect he knew.


    "Kaptun, Maidao... DaoTe..."


    "Uncle Shi." Lorraine sighed and pointed to the empty seat opposite him. "It''s too far to meet, please."


    "How dare you speak Mandarin?"


    Shi Chaosheng raised his head in disbelief and wanted to find out. Suddenly, he saw the little girl still hanging on Wang Ye''s waist.


    "Er..." he hurriedly hugged and bowed to Luolin, and said with full confidence, "Luoda is in charge of the family. Just now, the little girl offended. He doesn''t know the Sea Dragon King!"


    "But as the saying goes, if you don''t teach, it''s your father''s fault! If you''re angry, I''ll go on! But if you indulge people to bully a little girl who hasn''t learned, aren''t you afraid of fellow Jianghu people watching jokes!"


    Luo Da is in charge


    Lorraine was somewhat unaware of where to start Tucao, and could only make complaints about Wang.


    "I''m afraid." Wang was serious and quickly loosened his arm.


    Who knows, the little girl who lost her imprisonment didn''t want to fall down honestly at all. She tied Wang Ye''s waist with her backhand, opened her mouth and bit where she could.


    "Oh!!!" Wang also screamed, "aunt, aunt, that''s the ass! Spit, the stock is broken!!!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two pirate kings at both ends of the earth finally sat together with the sound of a stab and the rupture of their breeches. It was really gratifying and gratifying.


    Although even Lorraine felt relieved, Wang also had to change his pants. It was said that he had to bandage the wound. For more than 20 minutes, everyone on both sides of the table felt the wonderful taste of living like a year.


    Fortunately, there is always an end to waiting.


    Wang also came back and watched him grin and sit down beside him. Lorraine finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Uncle Shi, introduce yourself," said Lorraine. "My name is Lorraine Jonathan Drake, President of the Drake chamber of Commerce of Great Britain."


    "Luo Da takes me as an outsider!" Shi Chaosheng frowned, hugged his fist and bowed. "I''ve heard what PI Dang said all the way. You''re an English. There are four or five hundred big ships in the stockade, and there are more than 100000 heroes inside and outside!"


    "I respect you as a man and understand the rule that we can''t see the light of the sky in the sea green forest. But I''ve come to your stronghold today. Why do you hide it and deceive me with your British origin!"


    "Great Britain... Forget it." Lorraine gave up and learned from Shi Chaosheng. "Since uncle Shi knew me, it''s useless to say more."


    He introduced Haina and Carmen: "Haina yesla, Egyptian, asasin; Carmen Xavier, Spanish."


    He pointed to pierce again: "pi... You know Pi''s family. His name is pierce Yates. He is English like me."


    "All three of them are my partners and shareholders of Drake chamber of Commerce. By the way, shareholders, you know?"


    Shi Chaosheng nodded with a big grin: "the advantage of being old is that he knows more or less everything in the world. I also know that the bullshit of the business name. There''s no need to worry about being in charge of Luoda!"


    "Knowing something can help a lot..." Lorraine sighed again. "These three, Haina and pierce, don''t understand Chinese. Carmen knows a little, can listen, can''t speak, so you don''t have to worry about them for a while."


    "Finally, this one..." Luo Lin pointed to Wang Ye. "He is also my partner. He was born in Longhu Mountain, Jiangxi Province and is from the Qing Dynasty. His name is..."


    "Poor Lu Dongbin." Wang also suddenly interrupted.


    The little girl opposite jumped three feet high: "fake foreign devil, who do you say is a dog!"


    "Immeasurable God!" Wang also snorted a sneer. "I have never referred to people as dogs in the past. It is which dog bites me that bites me."


    "You!!!"


    "Wang Ye!" "Xiang gu!"


    Finally stopped


    Luo Lin rubbed his eyebrows and wanted to sigh: "Uncle Shi, the fake Taoist''s name is Wang Ye. Those who offended just now..."


    "Luo Da is ashamed to be the master!" Shi Chaosheng hurriedly intercepted Luo Lin''s words. "Just now, everyone with a clear eye saw it. It''s clear that the little girl''s skills are inferior to others. She even provoked things. Why should Wang be the master?"


    "Let''s not talk about it, little girl Shi Xianggu..." he opened his hand and pressed the little girl''s head and broke it to Wang Ye. "Xianggu, make amends to Luo Da''s master and Wang''s master. You need to be sincere!"


    "Abba!"


    "Make amends!"


    "Yes..." the little girl was wronged. Baba answered and stood up and hugged Luolin and Wang yehuan. "Little girl Xianggu, just now... I''m sorry for you two. Hope Haihan!"

 Chapter 663

    The British are good at serving people


    Their soldiers may not be the best soldiers in the world, and their politicians may not be the best politicians in the world. Businessmen, workers, farmers, scholars and artists may not be able to be proud of the world for a long time, but their housekeepers are absolutely incomparable.


    Britain''s housekeeper culture is unique. Although serving people, it does not take intimacy, loyalty and sincerity as the selling points. It pursues to be an extension of the employer, always understand the employer''s position and needs, and strengthen or supplement them.


    For this reason, when the actual situation runs counter to the wishes of the employer, just as Luolin hopes to conservatively complete the reception for Shi Chaosheng, but Wang Ye and Shi Xianggu become enemies because of various opportunistic coincidences, there is no shadow of half of the attendants in the whole courtyard.


    When Shi Xianggu reluctantly apologized, nearly 30 attendants fell out of the corner of the courtyard while breathing.


    More than 20 of the nearly 30 people who lead horses, cut clothes, wipe sweat, treat and garden are used to prevent all kinds of accidents. Only four dignified maids who really participate in the service follow Monica and push the tea dining car that has been prepared to come closer.


    Soon, dishes, plates, forks, spoons, sugar, milk, honey, sauce, towels, candles and various props of George''s tea party filled the whole round table centered on the tea tower.


    Monica stood beside uncle Shi with her solemn chest, looked at the emptiness ahead and asked in a rare low voice.


    "Mr. Shi, tea or coffee?"


    The strong London accent is specially taught by heavily hired teachers. Monica has studied for three years and uses it for the first time. The standard is so bad that even Lorraine can''t hear it.


    Uncle Shi looked confused and even a little uncertain whether the foreign horse in front of him was talking to him.


    "Uncle Shi, Monica is asking you whether you want tea or coffee." Lorraine translated, "coffee is produced in Warren Ford manor in Jamaica. It is an authentic blue mountain. But I prefer today''s English tea. My matchmaker, Mr. lenford, is a top craftsman in Great Britain. He was employed by the royal family from 1775 to 1783. The tea recipe has been praised by Queen Charlotte many times."


    Shi Chaosheng understood.


    Lorraine invited him to tea because the tea maker in Lorraine''s family came out of the palace.


    Aren''t all eunuchs making tea for the queen in the palace? Although he didn''t know that the eunuch in charge of tea committed so many taboos in the palace that he was kicked out, Shi Chaosheng heard that everything the eunuch touched had a smell of urine, which could not be removed.


    Thinking of this, Shi Chaosheng secretly made a nausea.


    "Luo Da is in charge. I still drink the bitter medicine soup of Lanhe village. I had filial piety for English tea when I was on Lantau. It''s full of broken tea juice. It''s sweet and greasy. It really doesn''t suit my taste!"


    "I see." Lorraine said to Monica, "Mr. Shi wants Wuyishan Dahongpao."


    Monica saluted slightly, squatted down, took out the cloisonne cover bowl from the second floor of the cart, straightened it to Shi Chaosheng''s face, uncovered it, and filled it with boiling water.


    Fragrant orchid fragrance gushed out, overflowing the courtyard and refreshing the heart and spleen.


    Uncle Shi''s eyes were a little straight, and he heard Lorraine apologize.


    "I guess you''ll like the Dahongpao of Wuyi Mountain more than coffee," he said. "It''s a pity. It''s said that Kung Fu tea can lift the rock rhyme of this tea, but this is the new world. I can''t find a tea teacher everywhere. I can''t help but cover a bowl for distinguished guests. Uncle Shi is considerate."


    "Er... Be considerate, be considerate..."


    Everyone''s tea is ready.


    Lorraine slowly adjusted her afternoon tea and continued to dominate the topic of the tea party.


    "Uncle Shi, you know, your visit really surprised me."


    "Surprised?" Shi Chaosheng looked at pierce strangely. "Didn''t the PI master ever talk to the big master?"


    "Surprise." Lorraine spits out an English, "we like to keep a sense of mystery in some things. We think it can leave a deeper impression."


    Shi Chaosheng chuckled: "if there is a younger generation in the ancestral hall who dares not to report hidden things, he will not gouge out his heart and make clear his will. I can''t help asking him to go on a journey of swords, mountains and fire!"


    "To tell you the truth, I also wanted pierce to walk last night."


    Lorraine glanced at pierce with a smile, looked at each other and threw an encouraging smile.


    Pierce couldn''t understand Chinese. Seeing Lorraine''s encouragement, he thought that two big men were praising his surprise. He was so proud that he smiled with confidence. He printed a simple word in Wang Ye''s eyes and a stupid word on Shi Xianggu''s face.


    The common hatred made the tension between them disperse for seven points. Lorraine was very satisfied with Pierce''s performance, nodded and turned back to the topic.


    "Uncle Shi, how did pierce coax you here?"


    "Who in the world can coax me into exploring the tiger''s den?"


    Shi Chaosheng laughed boldly.


    "You don''t know what I mean when Luoda is in charge. You should know that there was a war between my Dan family and pidang family?"


    "Yes, there are three wars," Lorraine replied.


    Shi Chao recalled: "at that time, I was on duty in the Dan family ancestral hall. Suddenly, it was reported that the red flag Zheng family met a hard idea in Yongjian area of Zhongsha. My nephew Zheng Yi led the fleet of Liangfu and Sanguang to fight with pidang family outside Yongjian. As a result, one sank and two were lost. More than 30 Dan family Erlang died and 100 people were injured."


    "Zheng Yi reported that there was a white Citigroup hanging on the boat of PI Dang''s family. The tattoo case on the picture had never been seen before. I didn''t know the country. I only knew that it must be from the West. Of course, my Dan family couldn''t swallow this tone, so before I could spend the night, I asked Erzi Zhanjiao to lead my black flag son Lang to seek justice from PI Dang''s family."


    "In this war, Zhanjiao also brought five ships, both two blessings and three cantons, and the club was elite. As a result, he was defeated in only one and a half hours after the war. Four of the five ships came back. Zhanjiao''s flagship was hurt by the rudder. It is said that he has become a prisoner of Pi''s family."


    Shi Chaosheng took a sip of tea soup.


    "The third war is not from our school. The younger generation of the purple flag Chen family heard that Zheng Yi and Zhan Jiao were defeated and wanted to steal the limelight of Zheng Shi''s and Shi''s families, so they took out ten Guangzhou ships at one go and wanted to be a master by boat."


    "As a result, the pidang family''s boat was faster than the dans'' Guangchuan boat. The younger generation of the purple flag sank three, injured six, and was captured four. My son Zhanjiao came back with one of the less damaged ones and brought back a message from the pidang family, saying he wanted to stay on Lantau with me for a while."


    It can be seen that Pierce''s worship post left a deep impression on Shi Chaosheng, and it was positive.


    After all, no matter how big and strong the lady is, once it lands, the threat will be half as small. Moreover, Lantau is still the hometown of the dans. Pierce wants to meet Shi Chaosheng there, which at least shows that he does not harbor malice towards the dans.


    Shi Chaosheng finally did not welcome pierce into Lantau Island. In Qiongshan County, QiongYa Road, he realized a historic meeting representing the strongest two pirate flags in the East and the West.


    "I asked Zhan Jiao to take PI Dang''s family to MI Jia fishing village, which is the village of Li people and has nothing to do with my dans. PI Dang''s family is there and can be more comfortable in talking and doing things."


    This is Shi Chaosheng''s consideration, which seems superfluous to Lorraine. Because most of the white people did not know the multi-ethnic nature of China, in other words, Lorraine did not know the relationship between Chinese nationalities in the Qing Dynasty.


    Shi Chaosheng continued: "that time, the PI master asked a girl of Xinxiao to interpret. Frankly, you took a fancy to the products of the Qing Dynasty. Whether I Danmin should or not, this business road will be established within the year."


    "I like the products of the Qing Dynasty..." Luo Lin pondered this sentence.


    When they first met, Shi Chaosheng said that pierce had introduced him to Lorraine, a pirate with hundreds of ships and more than 100000 thugs. Pierce''s lady and Danmin played three "peace free" naval battles. The lady won three wars with defensive counterattack, and her own loss was very small.


    These two things are together with Pierce''s spy. Lorraine can''t guess Shi Chaosheng''s meaning of putting himself and his daughter in danger.


    He came to explore the way.


    If Lorraine was as Pierce said, he would probably be soft for the dans, but if Lorraine didn''t live up to his name


    Lorraine grinned vaguely: "what does uncle Shi think of Drake''s chamber of Commerce?"


    Shi Chaosheng proudly raised his head and said, "I''m rich, but I''m not strong enough."


    "You mean four or five hundred ships, more than 100000?"


    "Exactly!" Shi Chaosheng pushed the bowl. "Luo Da is in charge of the family. I don''t like what I said. The pidang family is still young, and it blows too much. Not to mention that you have less than 30 ships in Miami holding the flag of your family''s business name. It''s your age, four or five hundred ships. What do you use to feed them?"


    Lorraine burst out laughing.


    "Uncle Shi underestimated me." he thought, "it''s not right. It should be said that pierce misunderstood uncle Shi."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Pirates." Lorraine knocked on the table, "am I a pirate? Yes. Half the world knows that I am the white flag pirate king of the Caribbean and probably the strongest pirate king in the Caribbean. After all, there are only two alive except me."


    "But shouldn''t pirates keep a low profile? As you said, the sea green forest can''t see the sky. Why should I say that half the world knows I''m the pirate king?"


    "Because Lorraine ananson Drake is the pirate king who robbed and killed pirates, and Drake chamber of commerce is the chamber of Commerce in the civilized world. It may be incredible, but in Great Britain... That is, outside the permission of English law, my command and I have not robbed a legal merchant ship."


    Lorraine smiled happily: "I am a businessman, a serious businessman. My merchant ships are all over Europe, America, Africa and Asia. Miami is just my flagship and the anchor port directly under the first and secret service formations."


    "You Puritans pay attention to seeing as believing. Unfortunately, you can''t see Drake''s truth, because you don''t understand the operation mode of the European Chamber of Commerce. Even if I know everything about you, you can''t get anything useful from my words."


    "So, the choice is in your hands, war or peace, hostility or mutual prosperity? In any case, you and Miss Shi will not die here. Miami is an open city and a free city. You may be able to visit here for a few days and then make your decision."


    Shi Chaosheng frowned, as if thinking, and didn''t know where to think.


    "That''s all for today." Lorraine stood up and said to Wang Ye, "Wang Ye, you are responsible for taking care of Uncle Shi''s father and daughter''s daily life in Miami these days. You can go wherever you want and go whenever you want. You should be at home."


    Wang also stood up: "save it. It''s not the first time for the tour guide and the coachman."


    Lorraine nodded with a smile, turned around and leaned over to Shi Chaosheng to caress his chest.


    "Uncle Shi, excuse me today. I suggest you take a moment to get to know me and my Drake chamber of Commerce. Maybe we can have a better chat when we meet next time..."

 Chapter 664

    November 15, mid month.


    With the end of the year approaching, Drake chamber of Commerce has fully turned to the Christmas cycle.


    From the new world to the Indian Ocean, the tension and bustle before the festival are everywhere. The original mature ship fleet was sparsely broken by Holiday scheduling, so the navigation accident rate increased by 30%.


    Just yesterday, even freon, commander of the second formation directly under the Royal harbor, received a named reprimand from the fleet staff office. The wording of the text was so strong that his heart had been silent in the branches under the Christmas tree.


    The public reprimand of Lorraine''s son''s fleet is the top news of the chamber of Commerce these days.


    Since then, the second is that this year''s Christmas holiday will be distributed in the form of 15 to 40 days. The specific reference is the post score of each employee, which is the average score of the previous two years.


    Third, the chamber of commerce is preparing to start preparing for the establishment of the Asian branch after the Christmas holiday. The asset management company is collecting volunteers. The selected candidates will receive preferential treatment of 10% salary increase every year for three years.


    And fourth, something happened to the Drake Federation of trade unions in Miami.


    On November 7, Budapest, the third accountant of the Federation of trade unions, reported six crimes, including corruption, abuse of power, and deliberately creating contradictions between management and labor. The information management company of the Federation of trade unions attached great importance to it and Carmen personally led the team. The investigation team blocked the archives of the Federation of trade unions on the same day.


    The investigation lasted four days. On November 12, Drake terminated the employment of seven people below Clark nurens. Miami Sheriff arrested them in the chamber of the Federation of trade unions and transferred them to the parade Court on the same day.


    On November 13, the Federation of trade unions launched a special bill. The former vice chairman Jane emmashi, who received high praise in the investigation, took over the chairman without dispute and began to form a new service team of the Federation of trade unions.


    Father Shandas, the bishop of the Florida diocese, presided over Emma * * *''s oath of office. Lorraine, who rarely participated in the oath taking activities, attended in his busy schedule and personally handed the letter of appointment to the second president and the first female president of the Federation of trade unions.


    He also delivered a speech, asking the Federation of trade unions to clarify their bounden duties and responsibilities, serve workers more attentively, rebuild trust, make up cracks, and make a good link between management and workers, rather than becoming a parasite adsorbed on the contradiction between labor and capital.


    On November 14, that is, yesterday, the first trial of the high-level corruption case of Drake Federation of trade unions was held in the first trial Hall of Hekou District. A total of 369 Drake labor representatives attended as observers, and Miami mayor dipyani led the jury.


    In the face of sufficient evidence, former Chairman Clark nurens confessed to the allegations that he embezzled 417 pounds, 13 shillings and 6p of membership fees and activity expenses in one year in 1787, and maliciously encouraged labor to oppose management in order to concoct false accounts.


    His sentence will be handed down in the second trial in two weeks. If there is no accident, he is likely to face more than ten years of forced labor and at least three years of imprisonment.


    Lorraine and Carmen are talking about this case. The place is Lorraine''s study, with Wang Ye and pierce nearby.


    "Carmen, the corruption of ¡ê 400?"


    "It''s true." Carmen shrugged disdainfully. "At the beginning, I asked faraming to intimidate Budapest accountants with fake accounts. Because the accounts of the Federation of trade unions are scattered and the users of funds generally lack financial concepts, even the accounting with meticulous work can''t avoid uneven borrowing and lending."


    "Adjusting loan names and selectively splitting or merging loans are routine financial operations, even if they are explicitly prohibited in our financial regulations."


    Lorraine rolled her eyes: "that is to say, even if Budapest is a perfect man dedicated to the public, your accusation will not fail?"


    "Yes, the accusation of false accounting is very vague. Even if he has no personal problems, I have good reasons to dismiss him."


    "Er... Then I really found out the problem?"


    Carmen shrugged: "Clark nurens is a fool. In order to win over various trade unions and set up a special fund for his rich, public and selfless people, he privately set up a special fund for the chairman.


    "The whole accounting office is a participant, because the allocation of the Federation of trade unions is very limited. His special funds have to be drawn from the contributions of member trade unions, that is, from the dues submitted by workers. It reached more than 400 pounds a year in 1787 alone."


    "It seems that he doesn''t regard himself as the Savior of the proletariat. I overestimate him..." Lorraine was a little depressed. "Next, what are you going to do about the Federation of trade unions?"


    "I have officially recognized the chairman''s activity fund." Carmen smiled charmingly. "The project fund consists of two parts, one is 5% of the contribution from the member trade union, and the other is the special appropriation of the asset management company, 300 pounds a year."


    "In this way, the new activity fund will reach ¡ê 800-1000 per year, but it is not allowed to carry forward, that is, it will be cleared every year, and the balance will not be accumulated to the next financial year."


    Lorraine raised her eyebrows: "the last chairman was jailed for the activity fund, and the next chairman got the formal activity fund?"


    Carmen nodded: "Jane Emma is a smart man I personally selected. She knows that her predecessor was abandoned because she deviated from Liyang. In doing so, I told her more frankly that Clark nurens''s bad luck has nothing to do with money. Her guess is all right."


    "It seems that our capitalist trade union can finally get on the right track." Lorraine closed the previous incident report and looked up at Wang Ye, who was playing chess with Pierce.


    Chess is a Chinese chess. Shi Chaosheng gave it to Lorraine as a gift. Pierce stepped on an oblique angle and ate Wang''s car with his taxi. He was busy complaining about the stinginess of the Qing people. He didn''t want to recruit all the farmers after the war.


    Lorraine showed a disdainful expression.


    "When recruiting soldiers, elite is more important than number, and when choosing generals, wisdom is more important than strength. This is the truth that the Qing people and the previous Han people have always believed in thousands of years of war history."


    He said: "what''s more, the scale of the war in the eastern kingdom is much more terrible than you can imagine."


    "This set of chess is based on a real war during Alexander the Great''s eastern expedition. One side of the war is the state of Chu and the other is the state of Han. The two countries are lined up across the river, each with hundreds of thousands of people."


    Cluck! Pierce''s pawn fell on the chessboard.


    "Several... Hundreds of thousands of people?"


    "There are at least 100000 people in every country. The eastern kingdom is different from the West. In order to intimidate the enemy, they often exaggerate the size of their army. [40000 troops] in their view, the war has begun when it was called up."


    Pierce didn''t understand: "the leaders of a country lie without scruples. Aren''t they afraid that they can''t go to heaven after death?"


    "Catholic pagans can''t go to heaven, and do you think our politicians don''t lie? It''s the same. Lying is human instinct, so honesty is education."


    Pierce blinked guilty and picked up the pawn on the chessboard again.


    "An army of 100000 people, so this carved disc represents 20000 people?"


    "You can really understand that."


    Pierce was excited, slapped his pawn on the side of the general, occupied the position of the taxi running far away, and proudly said to Wang, "now I have 20000 farmers herding sheep and farming in the castle. You are sure to lose!"


    Wang also covered his face painfully: "yes, you are holy..."


    I can''t play this chess.


    Lorraine white also looked at him. "Are you very idle? Is that stone grandpa visiting the new world?"


    "Shopping is not boring." Wang also confessed, "the day before yesterday, you two wanted to visit the shipyard in St. Dana. I borrowed the nocturnal incense from Pierce. But when you came back, it was a rainstorm and Miss Shi fainted, so uncle postponed your trip north to New York and Boston."


    Lorraine flew over the second white eye: "Miss Shi is unwell. Are you still free to play tricks with pierce?"


    Wang also has a red face: "the difference between the host and the guest..."


    "Ordinary guests don''t ask to marry their daughter to the guide?" Lorraine smiled. "When did it come? It seems to be the 10th, when you visited the pier in Miami Beach."


    Wang was also overwhelmed by Luolin''s run: "Captain... Boss, uncle Shi just said it casually. I''m over 30 this year, nearly 20 years away from Miss Shi, and only 9 years away from Uncle..."


    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem in the Qing Dynasty." Lorraine thought, "it''s not in Europe. I only see that you''re unmarried and she''s unmarried. In my opinion, it''s a good marriage."


    "But Miss Shi is only 12..."


    "As long as you can bear it, you can wait until she is 16 and take away her virginity."


    Lorraine stood up and opened the map board in his study to reveal Pierce''s hand-painted Asian chart.


    "Wang Ye, I''ll be straight." he looked at the picture and said, "Shi Chaosheng came here with his daughter probably to make two preparations."


    "If our strength is poor, he and his daughter will die in a foreign land, so that the Dan thieves can officially declare war with us. If our strength meets his requirements, we will marry Shi Xianggu and make a marriage."


    "His earliest goal should be me or pierce. It depends on my opinion, whether he is satisfied with Shi Xianggu and whether he is willing to become the partner''s son-in-law. But after seeing you, you are obviously more suitable than us."


    "As for you..." Lorraine turned to find Wang Ye. "We have known each other for more than ten years. You have changed from a sailor wandering around for dozens of golden Louis to a capital celebrity with a fortune of more than 100000 pounds. Why haven''t you been married? Not only your wife, but you don''t even have a lover."


    "I can understand that the Qing people attach importance to blood and regard European women as aliens and don''t want to get married and have children. But as far as I know, more than ten Qing people in Boston want to marry you."


    "San Mei''s father is the direct descendant of Yongchun. His daughter has been well taught by tutors, and the living environment has also improved by leaps and bounds with the establishment of the labor community. Why did he suddenly give his daughter to you as a disciple? Did he take a fancy to your gossip dragon?"


    "It''s good for you. The three younger sisters came to you, but you turned them into disciples at night and forced them to pierce. Why?"


    Lorraine sighed: "what you want is roots. You want to go back to the state of Qing, so what you reject is not blood, but belonging. In that case, why don''t you answer Shi Chaosheng''s marriage proposal? You stay in Valkyrie and Miami and never find a reason to go back to the state of Qing. Do you really intend not to marry all your life?"


    Wang also said, "Captain, I''m afraid we''ll cooperate with Dan thieves in the future..."


    "Cooperation is cooperation, and life is life." Lorraine picked up the teaching stick in the picture slot and pointed it on the icon of Xingdao. "If you are really willing to marry Shi Xianggu, I have some ideas about Asia..."

 Chapter 665

    It has to start before pierce returns to port.


    After mid October, the high-speed ship huangmudan from Asia arrived in Miami before Pierce''s direct fleet. It not only brought back the beginning and end of the Star Island incident, but also Eddie Garman''s overall conception of Asian affairs.


    This letter is now unfolding in front of Wang Ye.


    Wang also frowned: "the industrial and mining group has just separated from the asset management company and set up its own business. The African branch has won the eastern Mediterranean and opened the Turkish market. In the next few years, the African business should enter an explosive period. Eddie Garman wants to go to Asia again?"


    "That''s Eddie." Lorraine was also helpless. "When the Jazz deprived him of his surname, he tried to prove that he was excellent. When the Jazz returned his surname to him after his death, he wanted to prove that the Jazz''s forgiveness was right."


    "Africa''s total market is smaller than that of Asia. There are explosive investments by industrial and mining groups, and the challenges are also smaller than that of Asia. He knows that I will not let him monopolize Asia and Africa. If he chooses one or the other, he can''t convince himself to hand over Asia to others."


    "From his heart, he proposed to exchange his 20% African shares for 7% in Asia. From now on, we still earn a little. In the long run, it is a fair deal, so this is not the focus."


    "The focus is Eddie''s mentality." Lorraine moved the baton to Calcutta and whipped it three times. "The people of the East India Company integrated the scattered poppy market not long ago and were ready to dump opium to the Qing Dynasty. However, because the Qing Dynasty had not approved the opium trade, all poppies had to be processed and shipped in Calcutta and smuggled into the Qing country."


    "This is a stupid decision. Unlike our arms smuggling in the new world, sending medicinal addictive opium to the Qing Dynasty as ordinary tobacco, or without the permission of its ruling government, this behavior will completely destroy the credibility of each participant. It is undoubtedly short-sighted."


    Wang also heard the word "Opium" and began to overflow with murderous spirit.


    Because Daniel has conducted in-depth research on opium, out of the desire of alchemy and surgery for pain relief and hallucinogenic drugs, his research deviates from humanity and takes the lead in the world. He even published a special paper in the Royal alchemy society.


    He affirmed opium to the greatest extent, and believed that unlike the hallucinogenic mushrooms with harsh growth environment and difficult cultivation in Africa, opium poppy is easy to feed, has large yield, and has a long history of artificial cultivation, which is of great significance to surgery.


    But he also pointed out that opium also has thousands of times the addictive and toxic ability of tobacco. Addiction will lead to excessive intake, and the accumulation of toxins will destroy the body''s function, causing weakness, infertility and even sudden death in a high proportion.


    Daniel was worried that after the popularity of this drug, quack doctors would destroy the reputation of good drugs and hinder him from exercising the power of prescription. Therefore, he called on the government to pay attention to it in advance and set a clear medication threshold, which also caused a great sensation in the professional field.


    However, the field of medicine is a minority field after all. In this era, even modern chemistry has not completed the enlightenment. No one can expect a group of alchemists and barbers to lead the government and educate the people.


    It was the businessmen in East India who first noticed the commercial value of drug addiction, but no one in the world could guess that this greed would eventually peel off the strong shell of a weak Empire and grow into a cancer of all mankind, nailing the participants in those years to the pillar of shame forever.


    Wang certainly could not think of the end, but this did not prevent him from recognizing the harm of opium, nor did it prevent him from hating and angry that it flowed into the Qing Dynasty in the form of smuggled goods.


    He clenched his teeth: "what? Eddie Garman still wants to get involved in opium smuggling?"


    "There is no evidence that he has such a mind." Lorraine lost his teaching stick, "but our purchase share is an unlimited share. In theory, we can choose any product of the East India Company, including, of course, the Opium processed in Calcutta."


    "The profit of smuggling is much higher than that of normal trade. When we get through the joint of thieves in the South China Sea, the risk and distance to the Qing country will be much lower than that of the Eurasian route. I can''t guarantee that he can withstand the temptation. More accurately, I can''t guarantee that anyone can withstand the temptation except you."


    "Except me?" Wang Ye''s anger disappeared. "Wait, are you going to let me preside over the Asian chapter?"


    "You think beautifully." Lorraine mercilessly dismissed Wang Ye''s dream. "You have never participated in the administration of the chamber of Commerce, and you have not shown relevant talents. It is irresponsible to the board of directors to let you take charge. I won''t be so stupid."


    "What do you mean..."


    "You go to be the vice president and preside over the east of Xingdao." Lorraine looked at the chart. "Eddie is Drake''s elder. It''s difficult for anyone to compete with him, and you are a shareholder of the board of directors of the general assembly. You are higher than him in status and assist him in position."


    "He must give you full respect and let you dominate part of the market independently. You are from the Qing Dynasty. If you become the son-in-law of Dan thieves at the same time, he can only give you the market of the Qing Dynasty, which he has no choice."


    Wang also rubbed his hands excitedly: "can I return home with rich clothes? Can I strangle Malacca and prevent opium from going to Daqing!"


    Carmen suddenly sneered.


    "Unexpectedly, you fantasize about strangling a valuable smuggling line." her voice is like a knife. "Do you plan to build a great wall at sea or tear up the agreement on free navigation in Malacca?"


    "You can''t do anything! Wang Ye, I can assert that as long as you step on this line, you will immediately pack up and leave, and then Eddie fully enters the Opium field. Just as we did in the war of independence, with your in laws with Dan thieves, he has become the largest opium supplier in the Qing Dynasty and even in Asia."


    This may be the truth.


    No one knows who Carmen''s judgment target is, but no one doubts that this future is hidden in all countless futures, and for Drake, who expects a century, this is undoubtedly the worst future.


    The atmosphere became dignified.


    Lorraine touched his nose: "in fact, it''s not that you can''t do anything."


    "Huh?"


    "It is impossible for Nanhai thieves to be fully incorporated into Drake chamber of Commerce. They don''t want to. Even if they are willing, we can''t eat with their size."


    Lorraine said as he thought.


    "Therefore, in the future Asia, the South pirates and Drake chamber of Commerce will still have no connection. We are joined by dans, law-abiding and hardworking refugees from the Qing Dynasty."


    "Opium should be shipped from Calcutta, pass through Malacca, and stay or not stay on Xingdao. If the southern pirates want to check, they can find and lock most smuggling ships in the process."


    "As for whether they will pay attention to the harm of opium and fight with those smuggling ships... That''s their business. It has nothing to do with us. In fact, it has nothing to do with the East India Company that has received the payment."


    Wang Ye''s eyes lit up: "if the losses of smuggling ships increase, will it not affect the upstream of manufacturing?"


    "Influence?" Lorraine sneered. "Ten times the profit can make businessmen and God challenge. Think that Shaq almost sewed up the Chesapeake Bay, but what happened? Are the guns in New Orleans unsalable?"


    "Do your best and listen to fate. Wang Ye, we are not the Savior. All we have to do is be worthy of ourselves, can we?"

 Chapter 666

    Drake is a shareholder of the board of directors of the chamber of Commerce, the chief of the valkiri kitchen cabin of the general flagship of the chamber of Commerce, three seats for Si fan and four seats for charge, the instructor of the direct fleet attack, the professor of marine nutrition of the University of Miami, the vice president of the Boston Chinese friendly fellow countrymen Association, the vice president of the Miami Chinese fellow countrymen Association, the honorary chairman of the meilijian Taoist Research Association, the fugitive wanted criminal of the kingdom of France, and overseas schoolchildren, Taoist priest Wang of Qingxu temple in Longhu Mountain is getting married!


    It is reported that at the invitation of friends, member Shi Chaosheng, a big squire in Xiangjiang County, Luodao, Guangzhao, took her daughter on a trip to the new world. When she arrived in Miami, Miss Shi met Taoist Wang by chance. They fell in love at first sight and decided to live a lifetime.


    Shi Yuanwai has accepted the marriage.


    When the news spread, all Chinese living in the United States laughed and cheered.


    Some people say that the third generation of Shi family girl will finally get a good match, others say that Wang also has a long leaf to return to the root, and others say that Shi''s high climb, selling women for money, and the high branch of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Unfortunately, many people say that they are destined not to reach the ears of those who are really related.


    Since the end of last year, Mr. Karen Scott and miss Isaiah Solomon, an American famous family, entered the palace of marriage. A year later, pansy manor ushered in a new wedding.


    Wang is also going to use a Chinese wedding ceremony to entertain Chinese from three mountains and five mountains on January 26 next year, that is, the new year''s eve of the year of Ding Wei, closely connected with the new year of Wushen, so that foreigners with shallow eyes can have a good look at the prosperity and prosperity of China for 5000 years.


    There are still more than two months left. It must be too late to go back to the Qing Dynasty to buy. Wang Ye and Shi Chaosheng can only adjust measures to local conditions. Whenever they need to find in the new world, they can use those in the new world. If they can''t find them, they can hire Chinese communities in Boston and New York. They must be perfect in terms of change, construction, books and paintings.


    For two generations, Lorraine didn''t quite understand the meaning of this meaningless extravagance. But Wang Ye and Shi Chaosheng are very excited. The merchant ships that prepare goods go south and North three times a day. They can''t see whether they are excited to get married or excited. Finally, they have found enough reasons to lose money every day.


    Probably the latter


    Because Lorraine clearly remembers that Wang Ye''s material desire in recent years is actually very weak. In addition to supporting the Qing people in Boston to study and hire workers, the big expense is only the three entry mansion of Pansy manor, a quadrangle house.


    "Marriage and funeral, leaving the old and welcoming the new, it''s really double happiness at the door..." he sighed and looked back at Wang Ye and Shi Chaosheng. "Uncle Shi, the Ming people don''t talk secretly. I''ll send Wang Ye to Xingdao. Where''s the sincerity of the Dan family?"


    Shi Chaosheng solemnly promised: "from now on, Citigroup, which is in charge of Luoda, will respect and honor the six banners of our dans. There is no place for your business in the whole South China Sea, that is, there is the one who touches the tiger''s beard. He is poor, green and yellow. The dans will make him die all over the door as an example!"


    This is tantamount to announcing the Dark Alliance between Drake chamber of Commerce and Nanhai thieves, but Lorraine doesn''t want to hear that.


    In his opinion, the only secret League is too wasteful of the power of Dan bandits. They have greater value and can help the Asian Club get through its infancy quickly and smoothly.


    He invited Wang Ye and Shi Chaosheng to the desk. Carmen was sitting in the vice seat, holding a feather pen and unfolding a sheepskin roll.


    "Several adjustments," he said, Carmen wrote, "since January 1, 1788, Mr. Eddie Garman officially transferred from the African chapter and bought 20% of the shares of the African chapter."


    "The branch president is replaced by Mr. faramin snapps, the former chief of the staff office of the secret service formation, and the branch holds 10% of the shares. Before snapps takes office, Mr. Bator bagina, the vice president and supervisor, presides over the daily work."


    He paused as if thinking about the wording.


    "Drake Asia branch is officially opened, with its headquarters in Mumbai and Star Island, anchor port. Mr. Eddie Garman is the president of Asia branch, and the branch holds 10% of the shares."


    Lorraine raised Eddie''s branch shares by three points, which seems to have suffered a small loss in the replacement, but everyone present knows that these three points are not only compensation for Wang Ye''s assignment to Eddie''s command, but also comfort.


    "Mr. Wang Ye, the former wardkiri chef and the shareholder of the General Chamber of Commerce, transferred the Asian branch as the vice president, and the branch held 10% of the shares. The branch was directly under" 50 ships. "Lorraine turned his hand," 10 blessing ships over 30 meters, 40 Guangzhou ships over 15 meters, supporting crew and an inland sea supervisor who listened to Wang Ye''s words. I will not provide additional shares. "


    "50 ships and a supervisor..."


    "The South China Sea has many shallow sand and complex channels. Fu Chuan and Guang Chuan have excellent seaworthiness there. The more complex the water surface, the better the performance." Lorraine said, "the situation in Southeast Asia is the same. European ships can go on routes that European ships can''t go, and Chinese ships can go, so your ship is the best transfer ship there."


    "As for warships... European ships have experienced several generations of changes, while the Ming state banned the sea and the Qing state banned the sea. The two sides have widened the gap in ship size, attack and defense, speed and other parameters. If the sea powers were not too far away from the Qing state, the Qing state would not be the opponent of these powers even if it ran out of sea."


    "The freight fleet needs escort, the escort of the Indian Ocean and the Pacific Ocean is handed over to the second formation, and low-speed ships such as Eriksson are needed in the South China Sea and Southeast Asia to complement Chinese hard sails."


    Speaking of this, Lorraine clapped his hands: "if Uncle Shi agrees, as soon as the Asian branch is established, there will be 100000 pounds of funds, 13 warships and 50 transshipments. India has an agreed trade share, the state-owned dans in the Qing Dynasty tacitly agree, and shahuang and Xingdao live at the head and tail of Malacca."


    "Within two years, she will become Drake''s largest profitable group. We will all make a lot of money because of her."


    Shi Chaosheng''s face is cloudy and sunny. He is not only for Luolin''s theory of eastern and Western warships, but also for the sesame cake he painted and the price paid by the Dan family.


    After a long time, he held out his hand to Luolin: "Luoda is in charge of the family, a gentleman!"


    "It''s hard to catch up!"

 Chapter 667

    If Lorraine has brought something cross era to Drake chamber of Commerce, it must be the organizational structure of the chamber of Commerce.


    In the current era, politics is exploring democracy, but in the field of business, dictatorship and autocracy are still the mainstream.


    The chamber of commerce is the dictatorship of the president and the company is the dictatorship of the directors. Although it can not be generalized, in general, this is the general concept.


    The stocking operation of wholly-owned or excellent capital shares and retaining independent operation teams is an absolute heresy in the current era, but Drake chamber of commerce is like this.


    Under the General Chamber of Commerce, there are four branches in Asia, Europe, America and Africa, two groups of maritime, industrial and mining, and one asset management company.


    If we continue to subdivide, there are side branches in education, scientific research and even unspeakable fields such as Drake education group, jackdaw Maritime Research Institute, University of Miami and Florida labor company, which cover rich and implicated each other.


    Only from the analysis of shareholder composition, the board of directors of the General Chamber of Commerce, that is, Lorraine''s core team, should have an absolute majority in all group decisions.


    But in fact, the equity team of each group is their real master.


    The board of directors of the General Chamber of Commerce even issued a special proposal for this purpose, which made it clear in the internal regulations:


    [the board meeting of the subsidiary may be convened and resolved in the absence of the shareholder representative of the General Chamber of Commerce, but the resolution of the meeting must be submitted to the General Chamber of Commerce asset management company for filing within 90 days, and the shareholder representative of the General Chamber of Commerce may reconvene at the time deemed necessary to overturn the above resolution unconditionally].


    The equity team of subsidiaries is a real power faction, and generally speaking, the general manager (sub president) and his supporters will occupy a share advantage in the initial authorization to facilitate their leading shareholders'' meeting, which is a common practice in Drake group.


    But the newly established Asian chapter broke this practice.


    Eddie Garman, the chairman of the branch, holds 10% of the shares, and Tim freon, the most likely ally, holds 5% of the shares, with a total share of 15%.


    The proportion of DanJia shareholders'' group who took shares at the price of navigation safety of the Qing route was as high as 20%, which was different from Drake''s traditional style of granting shares without authorization. This time, as an "outsider", DanJia mastered complete shares.


    Vice president Wang is also an important weight in the mediation of the board of directors. On the one hand, he has the background of the General Chamber of Commerce and will certainly stand on Eddie''s side in most resolutions. On the other hand, he is a Qing man and has become the son-in-law of the Dan family. His attitude is obscure on issues related to the Qing country.


    So how many shares does Wang also own?


    His personal share is 10%, which is the first part. The chamber of Commerce holds 55% of the total shares of the branch, of which Lorraine holds 60%, pierce holds 10%, and Wang also holds 110 of the remaining 30%. This is the second part.


    From above, Wang Ye''s actual share is 10% + 55% x30% 10 = 11.65%. Even in a one-on-one duel, he is still higher than Eddie.


    Eddie probably didn''t understand that just for a war that had appeared in books in Lorraine''s dream, he actually lost his dominance of the Qing market, which was very important in Asia.


    Foyer? Sin?


    The establishment of equity is a sign of the start of the chamber of Commerce. Shi Chaosheng made a lot of money. He not only received the sincerity of Lorin peace, but also accidentally received the promise of common prosperity of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Then it''s the dans'' turn to pay.


    Maintaining the trade security of Drake chamber of Commerce in the South China Sea and expanding to the whole Southeast Asia and the East China Sea (Japan and North Korea) with the promotion of the chamber of commerce is a long-term cooperation between the two sides.


    In the short term, the dans have three things to do.


    First, clarify the composition of DanJia shareholder group. Shi Chaosheng said that this matter will basically be solved in the Dan family ancestral hall. The fourth uncle''s family will take most of it, and the rest will be left to the newly rising white and purple banners and other outstanding young people of the Dan family.


    Second, clarify the candidates for Offshore Transshipment supervision. Out of his simple desire to help his son-in-law, Shi Chaosheng has named his second son, Shi Zhanjiao, in his own handwriting, but it is not impossible for other excellent young people. The opinion of the ancestral temple is the key, and even if Shi Zhanjiao wins the election, it is not impossible to replace it.


    The third is the 50 offshore merchant ships promised to Drake chamber of Commerce. Lorraine has very high requirements for the ship. The ship is required to be less than 10 years old, have no serious hidden dangers, have no national record, and obtain legal registration, which shall be confirmed by Eddie according to law.


    The first three requirements are left to the dans to screen by themselves, and the fourth problem must be handed over to Eddie to solve.


    Because the Qing state did not allow citizens to occupy maritime interests privately, all civilian ships, including fishing boats, could not obtain legal status in the Qing state.


    There are a small number of "Government ships" in the thirteen lines of fuxiguan in Guangzhou, but the right to increase or decrease their ships lies with the government. Shi Chaosheng has some face in guangzhaoluo road and can''t do the wonderful thing of transferring the ships branded with officials to foreign businessmen.


    It was agreed that these trivial matters, including Shi Xianggu''s marriage in Miami, were filled with more than 40 pieces of stationery by Shi Chaosheng, sealed with dark marks, fire paint, matched with keepsakes and messengers, and prepared to embark on the voyage to Asia with the second formation.


    The second formation is doomed not to enjoy the Christmas holiday. Even if the Eriksson is left to Wang Ye and Shi Chaosheng, it will take them at least three months to get to Mumbai.


    The route around South America and across the Pacific can save about a month, but Drake chamber of commerce does not have a navigator familiar with this route. If the risk is assessed, its cost performance is still far lower than that of honest global navigation.


    ¡­¡­


    Miami Beach, November 21.


    Lorraine, Carmen, Wang Ye, Shi Chaosheng, pierce and the soon to be married Shi Xianggu went to Drake''s exclusive pier 7 to practice for the second formation.


    After this departure, the second formation will officially take off the label of the direct fleet and become the Asia Branch Ocean Fleet.


    The designation of the second formation has been decided to be inherited by Pierce''s Secret Service formation. Generally speaking, freon is very happy, and Pierce is not very happy.


    When the fleet left the port, Shi Chaosheng sighed as he watched the mast go to Hainan.


    "If there are hundreds of boats competing for the current, the spirit of the Western ship is far from that of the blessing ship. The Mazu, the main flag ship of our black flag Gang, has a total of 13 masts, and only one ship has four or five masts. When more than ten ships go overseas, they are towering like a forest. How strong and broad!"


    Lorraine smiled modestly: "Chinese multi mast is not so much a feature as helpless. After all, hard sails don''t have so strong driving ability as soft sails, and because the heavy sail bones limit the size of sails. If the number of masts doesn''t increase, the wind may not move the blessing boat."


    "That''s true..." Shi Chaosheng shook his head depressed. "A few days ago, my son-in-law brought me to this beach wharf. When I knew that all the ships and sails here looked at the head of Luoda, I was determined not to be an enemy with you."


    "But not many ships here belong to Drake."


    "I know," sighed Shi Chaosheng. "However, his son-in-law also said that the wharf was prosperous under the leadership of Luoda."


    "The Qing Dynasty can compare with this place, only the West pass! Luo DA can build the West pass on his own. Why should such figures be enemies? Why not friends?"


    "So you thought of betrothing Miss Shi to Wang Ye?"


    "Those who marry are near." Shi Chaosheng waved his big hand, "it''s a blessing that Xianggu can get this spouse!"


    Luolin doesn''t know whether the blessing in Shi Chaosheng''s mouth is the blessing of Shi Xianggu or the Dan family. Anyway, in this era, women''s wishes are not taken into account in both eastern and western marriage concepts, which is recognized by women themselves.


    What should I say


    Since Wang also made an appointment with Shi Xianggu, the little girl who dared to bite a man''s ass disappeared overnight.


    Now Shi Xianggu is beautiful, intelligent and dignified. She always stands behind Wang Ye''s side three steps away with her head down. She occasionally speaks, neither near nor far.


    Lorraine thought she might not like this relationship.


    Because they respect each other like guests, they don''t feel close, but alienated. It seems that the only red line is left, involving fingers and fingers. Even the middle station of the red line is not Hongniang... It''s a cliff.


    Is this what Wang also wants?


    Lorraine didn''t ask.


    Wang also left with Shi Chaosheng and Shi Xianggu. The wedding date is approaching. In Miami, where Chinese etiquette has no foundation, they have a lot of things to do personally. Their schedule is very tight, and they seem to never finish what they need to do.


    When they were far away, Carmen silently stood behind Lorraine: "worried about Wang Ye?"


    Lorraine shrugged: "Oriental love is restrained and alienated, mixed with too many other considerations. Wang also grew up in Europe since childhood. I don''t know if he can adapt."


    "He grew up in the Qing Dynasty and was a pure Qing from inside to outside." Carmen retorted impolitely, "if not, he would not accept the marriage at all, let alone care about his wife''s age when he hesitated."


    Lorraine was stunned: "it seems... Really..."


    Carmen smiled proudly and opened the fan to cover his beautiful face.


    "My dull captain, I think you might as well try to take your eyes back and look for strange things close at hand rather than worry about the love of an unreasonable Qing man."


    "Close at hand... Strange?"


    It''s really strange to use it. It''s a little coquettish. It''s unclear.


    Lorraine stared into Carmen''s eyes, so close that Carmen blushed. If there were not a fan in the middle, the two mouths could kiss each other at any time.


    "What are you... Looking at?" Carmen thought, I have nothing to open a fan!


    "You suggested me to find the strange people around me."


    "No... it''s not me!" Carmen stepped back, slapped away the Suzhou embroidered silver bone fan worth more than 100 pounds and stuffed it into a passing immigrant, "I mean Pierce."


    "Pierce?"


    Lorraine wanted to ask again, but Carmen happened to be entangled by the subordinates of the port authority. He was busy explaining some policies of Miami immigration. He didn''t seem to have time to talk to him for the time being.


    He can only find problems with Pierce.


    "Little pierce?"


    "Ha?"


    "Speaking of, you always seem to be with me recently..."


    "Eh?" Pierce was very flustered, very flustered, "that... Uncle Shi was brought by me. I have the obligation..."


    "You don''t even understand Chinese, and Carmen won''t translate for you at all."


    "Well... I''ve actually learned a little."


    "Really? What was Uncle Shi and I talking about just now?"


    "..." pierce thought for a moment, "brother, I may be getting married."


    "Ha ha! It''s a pity, you guess..." Lorraine''s words were frozen in the air, and his smiling face and tongue were also frozen in the air. "Wait, what did you say just now?"


    "I!" Pierce said loudly, "maybe I''m getting married..." he became very quiet again.


    The ultra-low voice manifesto was mixed in the boiling air of Miami Beach and passed into Lorraine''s ears without leaking a word.


    Lorraine reacted for a long time. He first translated it into Chinese in his mind, then turned it into pinyin, and turned it back to English in the form of phonetic symbols.


    ¡°Yougettingmarried?¡±

 Chapter 668

    Little Pierce is getting married!


    Compared with the sudden political marriage of Wang Ye, this explosive news caused a sensation in pansy manor no less than that of Florida Hurricane.


    Lorraine, bell, acharin, Karen, Lev and Wang are also around Pierce in one room, and Carmen, Haina, Noah and Katrina are around Sharon and Xiao in the other room.


    The two rooms are connected. The dressing room in the middle is occupied by Daniel. It is said that he is preparing a medicine to let those who drink it know everything.


    The man''s room was full of obscene laughter.


    Led by Lorraine, bell and acharin command Lev to press pierce on the chair, Karen tied the knot with her own hands, and Wang politely took off his boots to expose a pair of white soles.


    Pierce''s face was pale


    "Brothers, what did iron bull do wrong..."


    This is what Lorraine said on behalf of Pierce. Everyone in the room thought Lorraine was casting a spell except Wang Ye.


    He picked up the quill, danced a few knife flowers, looked strange and said, "little Pierce, don''t talk nonsense and be frank. If you dare to hide anything, Daniel will help you out."


    Pierce gave a shiver and nodded desperately.


    "The day I came back... No, it should be the next day, because it was early morning after the debriefing." he said with a red face, "that early morning, Sharon... Came to attack me at night. I... couldn''t help it..."


    (???)(???)(? ? ?)


    (???)(???)(???)


    On the other side, ladies'' room.


    Different from the monkey mountain scene where children fight in men''s room, women''s room is quiet and strangely quiet, and it is not Sharon and third sister Xiao who opened the line, but Haina and Carmen who should have enjoyed eating melons as much as Lorraine.


    They were sitting directly opposite the sofa. Noah was sitting next to Haina, and Katrina was sitting next to Carmen. The sofa in the middle was crowded with Sharon and sister Xiao, holding hands and feeling the same as the meat ticket.


    "Yasra, you don''t want to say anything?" Carmen fired first, trying to open the situation with a barrage of bullets to lure the opponent to approach lightly.


    But Haina was not fooled. She sat there with her head raised and her emerald eyes photographed Carmen, as if she knew everything.


    It annoyed Carmen.


    She leaned forward a little and accentuated her tone: "pierce proposed to Sharon! In the civilized world, men always choose God!"


    "Is that what you want? You remind Lorraine to pay attention to pierce, so we know about his proposal to Sharon."


    Hannah hit back, hit Carmen''s hull with one shot, hit directly!


    "Over the past 20 days, they didn''t take the initiative to tell anyone about it. For more than 20 days, sister Xiao accompanied Sharon waiting for her fiance, while pierce fled into the fleet dormitory and didn''t even want to go home."


    "What do you want to prove with Pierce''s cowardice?" Carmen clenched his silver teeth. "Prove that I forced him to choose Sharon by conspiracy, and prove that I let his choice go against my heart?"


    "You don''t know anything." Haina''s voice was as cold as ice. "The children know they need to change and are willing to bear the possible results. That''s why they can succeed."


    "You don''t want to change. You''re afraid to see the results. It''s not me, Lorraine or Noah who stalled us."


    She stood up, pushed the door and left without nostalgia, leaving only a light floating word in the room, which echoed weakly in the corner.


    "What really makes us stagnate is you, stupid woman, you don''t know anything..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the men''s room, even Daniel gave up refining medicine, and a group of big men surrounded little Pierce.


    "So?" Lorraine licked her lips and looked strange. "Little Sharon took the initiative. You didn''t stand the temptation, so you felt guilty and proposed to her?"


    "How could I propose because of guilt!" pierce blushed. "Actually... Actually, I''m going to propose to Sharon in Asia."


    "Asia?" Wang also exclaimed, "when you were in Asia, didn''t you have only three younger sisters around you?"


    "Er... I went to see Uncle Shi in Qiongshan county. Among them, a third sister was dragged by a woman to chat. She is uncle Shi''s ninth wife..."


    "How many ladies?" acharin was shocked.


    "Madam nine..."


    "Divorced eight times?"


    "Nine at the same time..."


    "May Satan curse him!" acharin shouted, "and curse all Qing gentlemen who blaspheme love!"


    "You are the one who has no right to curse others!" Lorraine slapped acharin''s head and squatted in front of Pierce. "Then what did Mrs. nine say to her third sister?"


    "I don''t know." pierce hung his head. "Although they said it in front of me, I didn''t understand it, and the three younger sisters didn''t translate for me."


    "Until the dust on Xingdao settled, the third sister suddenly told me that I should propose to Sharon, otherwise even if we wait longer, we will only become you and sister Haina, sister Carmen and sister Noah."


    "Is this the end of the game?"


    Lorraine was silent, stood up, walked to the bar alone and poured himself a full glass of rum.


    "You''re going to propose to Sharon. She just summoned up the courage to attack you at night. You pushed the boat with the current and successfully proposed... What was done on the 4th? Why did she hide it for more than 20 days?"


    "This..."


    "The little thing has been hiding in the anchor port dormitory for more than 20 days. Yazha and I have been invited to design new tactics and don''t even rest at night." bell sneered. "I thought he was very interested in the new formation. Unexpectedly, he was counselled."


    Pierce was angry: "I''m not yazha! Kneeling on the virgin''s purples at the night of proposal and telling Sharon that I want to find a lover. Once this kind of thing calms down, normal people will panic!"


    "Er..." Karen asked everyone uncertainly, "normal people... Can''t say it?"


    Anyway, Pierce is getting married.


    On the night of the proposal, he fled into the dormitory with his pants and hid in panic for 17 days. Therefore, it was not until more than half a month later that Sharon, accompanied by sister Xiao, shyly agreed to his proposal in Lorraine''s study.


    Pierce was ecstatic. He took off the Royal oath ring of the Johor Kingdom inherited from the Malacca empire on his finger, and put it on Sharon''s ring finger again, symbolizing another couple walking together in the pansy manor.


    Lorraine was startled.


    Unconsciously, the partners who were immersed in opening up the territory were married.


    Acharin married his cousin Cecilia and has given birth to a son and a daughter.


    Bell and ophy have achieved good results, and the second child is waiting for birth in ophy''s arms.


    Karen got married last year to Isaiah, the lucky Solomon.


    Leff and jiekali met in danger. The kind Miskito woman had given birth to five little Eriksson.


    The rest


    Pierce decided to go to New York before Christmas and invite bishop finlanci of the holy Diocese of New York to preside over a simple but solemn wedding.


    The wedding of Wang Ye and Shi Xianggu is scheduled for January 26. It must be after they come back from New York.


    When Wang Ye''s wedding is over, the only single flagship left is Daniel and Katrina, as well as the thread group that he cut continuously with Haina, Carmen and Noah


    Lorraine found Katrina in the crowd.


    In this era, men''s same-sex relationship is romantic, but women''s is evil. Her relationship with fafuna must not be accepted by any church. Marriage is like nonsense.


    He found Daniel alone in the corner again. He was looking at a man and two women holding together in the field. His face was full of happy expressions.


    Lorraine walked over quietly: "Daniel, you don''t seem to have a female assistant in your studio?"


    Daniel gave Lorraine a white look: "I''m different from Katrina. Don''t be amorous there."


    "Really?"


    "Do you know why I''m obsessed with finding Azot and the fifth element?"


    Arzot and the fifth element, the ultimate pursuit of alchemy, the legendary thing that human beings break through the body and achieve immortality, Lorraine has not heard from Daniel for a long time.


    "Azot and... The fifth element?"


    "Human body refining." Daniel spits out a terrible word coldly, "15 years ago, a stupid alchemist and doctor became famous in London. He thought he could do everything, but he personally cured his wife and unborn children."


    "From then on, he vowed to take his wife and children back from death, no matter where azote and the fifth element are, no matter how much time he wastes..."


    Lorraine blurted out, "the fountain of youth is not old?"


    "That spring is the one with the most clues in the immortal legend, and we are very close. In the past ten years, there has been no waste of one day."


    "If..."


    "If?" Daniel wouldn''t let Lorraine say anything at all. "If the spring water is fake? Or if the spring water is not azote?"


    "Both," Lorraine answered honestly.


    "Then keep looking." Daniel didn''t hesitate. "Azot''s information is available all over the world in Africa, the Mediterranean, Asia and the Arctic. I''ll confirm it one by one until I find him."


    For his wife and children?


    Lorraine seemed to know Daniel Soland for the first time, and knew the depths of his soul at once.


    "Take a look at the fearless plan," Lorraine said suddenly.


    "Fearless?"


    "The steam sail hybrid experimental ship they designed is a 38 meter long unarmed ship. It is the first pure iron sea ship in the world, which can protect your safety to the greatest extent during exploration."


    Daniel showed no gratitude.


    He looked at Lorraine discontentedly: "are you sure I will fail in the fountain of youth?"


    "I''m not sure, and I don''t have any information." Lorraine spread out his hands and said he was innocent. "But soldiers always have some intuition. Isn''t it?"


    Daniel was silent.


    After a while, he whispered, "tell Karen that the experimental ship is called Jennifer and Gillan. I''ll monitor the progress."

 Chapter 669

    Lorraine was suddenly busy.


    At the end of 1787, his schedule seemed to be full overnight. First, he had to go to New York to attend Pierce''s wedding in mid December, and then immediately transfer to Bermuda St. Dana to preside over the 1787 Christmas ball and 1788 annual meeting of the General Chamber of Commerce.


    The annual meeting will probably end on January 3. He can take a break and then return to Miami to attend Wang Ye''s wedding.


    After marriage, Wang Ye and the Shi family will leave for Asia. It is certain that they will miss Christmas, but Eddie, who will not miss the annual meeting, will also go to work with them. Therefore, politely, he has to hold a farewell party for them at the pansy manor.


    These things are recorded on the schedule one by one, including the time of sea travel, blackening the calendars.


    "Time is not enough. Getting married one by one is like reincarnation..." Lorraine complained depressed.


    There''s not enough time.


    At the end of November, almost two days after Pierce''s counseling was exposed, Hamilton''s messenger came to Miami and invited Lorraine and other big tycoons of the associated press to his Christmas party.


    The actual purpose of the party is to secretly discuss the details of dollar coinage and the preparation of the first bank of America. The consortium salon is a social event that Lorraine can''t miss.


    This time, the Federalists won a complete victory in the constituent assembly. The disintegration of the Confederation and the establishment of the Federation have almost become a foregone conclusion.


    Hamilton is ambitious to announce the revolving door plan as soon as the establishment of the United States of America and launch the first bank within two months, without giving time and space for opposition forces and foreign forces to intervene.


    As for the US dollar, its actual issuance time has been clearly delayed until the establishment of the Federation. After the new Congress passed the discussion and passed the coinage bill, it slightly deviated from Lorraine''s original idea of currency first.


    However, dozens of powerful figures in American politics, including Mr. Washington, have officially agreed to the idea of merging the mint Committee with the Preparatory Committee of the first bank, that is, in the future, the United States has agreed to hand over the national currency to private consortia for reserve issuance. Only this, the investment behavior of the 100 business association has achieved a major victory.


    This salon is to harvest.


    Although it happened suddenly, Carmen and her team have begun to prepare the topic of salon.


    The whole chamber of Commerce knows that even if the original arrangement of St. Dana is cancelled, Lorraine and Carmen must appear in the banquet hall in New York on time.


    "The annual meeting... The annual meeting is going to be yellow." brush put a red circle on the black calendar frame, and Lorraine wrote a little [future] in the lower corner.


    Young people, having a future is enough. What do you want to do at the annual meeting?


    There was a knock at the door.


    Monica came in from the door and looked at Lorraine with an indescribable expression of joy and anger.


    Lorraine stood up with cold hairs all over her: "mo... Monica, who stimulated you?"


    Monica opened her eyes shyly, "Sir, you have guests."


    "Guest?" Lorraine glanced down at today''s schedule. "No appointment?"


    "No appointment."


    "Who is he?"


    Monica''s eyes flashed. "He said he was Santa Claus."


    "Who?"


    "Santa, Santa."


    "Is that old rascal with red underpants and white beard who has to rest for 364 days every working day and never knows to reflect on his working attitude?"


    "You''ll go to hell, sir!" Monica was terrified. "As God as my witness, you''ll go to hell!"


    "Why do believers of God always like to intimidate me with hell?" Lorraine sighed helplessly. "Santa, Santa, since I made clear niord''s faith when I was six years old, the old rascal has never climbed over my fireplace. What''s the matter this year? Is he going to make up for his debt to me for more than 20 years?"


    "Or maybe it''s to take you to hell, sir," Monica said seriously. "To be exact, I hope God sent him to punish you."


    "Santa is not so diligent, my dear Monica." Lorraine stood up with a smile. "Tell me, where is Santa?"


    ¡­¡­


    Santa Claus is a rear admiral of the Royal Navy, his Excellency Chris Emmons, chief of staff of the American fleet. He is said to be a devout Protestant and, in fact, a very devout gambler.


    From this perspective, Satan''s hell is far more strict than the heaven in the green card''s awarding. Even the degenerate believers can''t find registered residence, such as Lorraine''s infidels.


    Oh! fond dream!


    Lorraine poured herself a glass of wine and did not and did not intend to entertain the guests in front of her.


    "Major general Emmons, or should I call you Santa Claus?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it."


    Emmons sat down impolitely on the sofa, snapped his fingers, called the maid and ordered himself an untimely Louis XIII.


    "Mr. President, I hear you''re going to visit New York at Christmas?"


    "It seems that I have no obligation to report my whereabouts to Newfoundland."


    "You don''t, but your whereabouts may be related to the quality of Christmas gifts."


    "Quality?" Lorraine frowned deeply. "Christmas present?"


    "Yes."


    "What news have you received?"


    Emmons grinned: "the American fleet seems to have no obligation to report to a chamber of Commerce."


    "Aha."


    Lorraine was amused and looked at Emmons for a long time


    "Yes, I''ll go to New York, but not for Christmas. I''ll arrive about the 15th and don''t leave until the end of Christmas."


    Emmons didn''t seem surprised by Lorraine''s words.


    "As long as you hear the good news of a good child, there''s no reason why you shouldn''t put your Christmas gifts in your socks."


    He took the wine from the maid and took a big sip.


    "To make a long story short, the economic crisis in France began to affect the whole of Europe, and Great Britain is no exception. Parliament has reduced the national budget in every field, and the Royal Navy bears the brunt."


    "The local fleet, the Strait fleet, the Mediterranean fleet, the African fleet and the American fleet... Except for the Asian fleet whose finance is attached to the East India Company, all fleets are laying off officers in a planned way and arranging for conditional warships to be retired or transferred to reserve."


    "I am honored to tell you that your brother has once again won unanimous praise from the king to the navy in this storm."


    "Officers in the Americas maintained high morale in the tide of dismissal, and the old warships transferred to the Americas have operated at a higher than expected price more than once, effectively alleviating the shortage of the Ministry of the Navy."


    Lorraine listened patiently.


    He knew about the Royal Navy''s dismissal.


    In June this year, Nelson ended his years of nominal house arrest and ended his accusations. He was also recalled to Britain by the Admiralty and forcibly transferred to reserve service.


    Reserve service can only receive half salary.


    Lorraine had written to him to serve as a European or Mediterranean chamber of Commerce governor before he could find a chance to serve again, but that required Nelson to officially leave the Navy.


    Nelson didn''t want to do so, so Lorraine''s idea of hiring Nelson could only die.


    Just like Nelson, a middle-level officer who has been abandoned by the Royal Navy has become a star in recent years, but there are few officers like him who don''t want to lose their resume even if they are in financial difficulties.


    Emmons said that the morale of the American fleet was high because Drake established a close officer reemployment process with the American fleet after helping Shaq deal with a group of retired officers in 1786.


    The key to this process is that Drake chamber of commerce does not eat all officers, but acts as an intermediary to introduce those experienced, skilled and knowledgeable hot goods to the hundred business association, which implements the two-way career selection of talent draft mode.


    Every retired officer has found a satisfactory destination according to his own ability and hope. The associated press has also absorbed a large number of scarce talents in the market, making both parties enjoy the best of both worlds.


    The situation of those retired warships is the same as that of officers.


    Through the maritime group''s three shipyards in the new world, these meritorious warships are properly managed, valued and transferred. In 1787, there were 26 related transactions, including 10 brigantines, 12 Briggs and 4 class V Galens.


    In fact, in order to reach a deal as soon as possible, the valuation made by the maritime group is 5% to 7% lower than the average price in the new mainland second-hand ship market, but compared with the British market, which has long been used to the Navy, this price has risen by a full 15%, so everyone is happy.


    Frankly speaking, Emmons said that Shaq''s unanimous praise was handled by Lorraine. Although the two brothers are still uncomfortable, and although they haven''t met since the British and American high seas talks in the early stage of waijuster, the two sides have obvious tacit understanding and trust in the handling of this matter.


    This made Lorraine feel very unhappy.


    He snorted coldly, "so I should congratulate master tavistok on his promotion again?"


    "Not to be promoted." Emmons was modest and disgusted. "The Royal Navy has its own promotion process. Your Excellency, the general, is already a white flag general. If you want to promote the red flag in peacetime and take charge of the Navy Department, he also needs to complete the leading experience in the local fleet symbolizing the king''s guard."


    "As it happens, the response of the local fleet in this storm is the worst. The officers have accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction. Some time ago, there was even a scandal of the defection of the scout ship. The Ministry of the navy is very disappointed with the leadership of the local fleet and has decided to transfer Your Excellency the general to the local fleet to boost morale."


    This is a sudden and explosive news.


    Lorraine reacted for a long time before he thought, "master Tavistock is going to be transferred?"


    "The order has not passed the imperial front, but since even I know..."


    "It''s settled, isn''t it?" Lorraine rubbed his finger against the edge of the cup. "Chris Emmons, what the hell does Shaq Drake want you to do?"


    "I said it at the beginning." Emmons took out a document from his bag. "Recently, some insignificant damage was found in the inventory of chener bast anchor port. This kind of thing happens every year. It is not surprising that it is found more during off-duty audit."


    "But it''s a rare opportunity. I think some of the waste products may meet Mr. President''s collection hobby, so I brought them on my own." he handed the document to Lorraine. "Merry Christmas, Mr. President. Please sign for it."


    Lorraine''s pupils contracted as small as the eye of a needle.


    "This is... 68, mortar?!"

 Chapter 670

    The 68 pound mortar gun, the full name of the ship borne 68 pound short tube meander carlonades gun, has a caliber of 8.12 inches (206 mm), can launch 34 pound solid ammunition and chain ammunition specially equipped, and can load up to 68 pound loose ammunition bags.


    The mortar gun is a curved gun, which is far inferior to the straight bore cannon in range and speed. On the gunship without a stable base, its maximum firing angle is 8 degrees, the theoretical range is 500 meters, the effective range is 350 meters, and the best range is 150 meters.


    But even if it has one deficiency or another, the 68 mortar is still a sea killer for the Royal Navy.


    Because in today''s shipborne artillery field, it is the only naval gun capable of penetrating the hull of class III battleships with one shot, and it is also the only super heavy gun that can pose a threat to the British Queen class (110), the Spanish Saint Trinity class (120) and the French ocean class (120) in short frequency battles.


    Lorraine''s valkiri is the most mainstream main warship at sea today, 70 door class III battleship.


    The 32 pound main gun and 48 pound bow mortar installed on the ship are enough to effectively kill ships of this level, but when it comes to turning defeat into victory and Jedi survival, the calibres of these two types still have the defect of insufficient firepower.


    Once, for some reason, the battle turns into a fixed and locked rhythm of shooting, valkiri is at a disadvantage in both the side height and the number of guns. Even if he doesn''t fall on one side, his hard power will fall to the absolute disadvantage.


    However, after 68 pounds of reinforcement and fully reaching the design strength, this disadvantage does not exist.


    In long-distance combat, valkiri has similar strength with the target, with weak firepower and slightly higher defense. In the middle distance battle, valkiri took an all-round lead at both ends of attack and defense with 68 pounds.


    Once you turn to short-range blade or docking, the advantage of 68 pounds is almost obvious. Valkiri''s high-level Stormtrooper team is also better than the docking strength of most battleship groups.


    The only advantage of the class III ship over walkiri is the side height, but in the eyes of Bell and acharin, there are countless ways to smooth out this insignificant gap.


    This is really perfect.


    Lorraine carefully read the document handed over by Emmons.


    The 68 pound mortars he sent were a group of two. The two guns were cast at the Royal Military foundry in Greenwich in July 1783. All tests were completed in October and put into storage in Dartmouth and included in the Royal Navy equipment list.


    In September 1786, the two guns were handed over to the American fleet for replenishment and servicing of the nipton. The HMS Sun Star brig frigate undertook the transportation task. As a result, an accident occurred on the way and sank in the sea area near Greenland. There was no trace of search and rescue.


    On the end of October 1787, Shaq organized a high-level inventory of the inventory of the American fleet, led by major general Emmons of the fleet staff, confirmed the vacancy of this group of supplies, officially cancelled its arms registration, and copied it to the equipment department of the Ministry of the Navy for the record.


    Now they lie quietly in the belly of an American merchant ship in Miami Beach.


    Lorraine held back her excitement and called Monica.


    "Monica, please ask Karen to go to Miami Beach to receive an American merchant ship named the old bacon. There are a batch of high-precision parts required by the fearless plan on board. Let him go in person and directly collect them into dock 1 for unloading."


    Monica looked strangely at Lorraine, whose voice trembled, but wisely didn''t ask anything, just nodded: "OK, sir."


    Foolproof


    Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief as Monica walked out the door.


    The excitement in his heart gradually calmed down with this long breath. He crossed his fingers and looked at Emmons. Confusion and confusion prevailed.


    "Emmons... Major general." he licked his lips. "Tell Shaq that I''m satisfied with this Christmas gift."


    Emmons pretended to be strange: "Your Excellency? Your Excellency always thought that these two guns sank into the sea with the sun star. Why do you thank him?"


    Lorraine rolled his eyes: "is the sun star really sinking?"


    "It''s really heavy."


    "Ha?" the unexpected answer, "what is the search and rescue missing in the document?"


    Emmons sat upright: "this happened on September 19 last year. The sun star ran aground on an iceberg. 27 hours later, the news was sent back to chanar Basque. It has been five days since I organized the search and rescue team."


    "After suffering on the cold iceberg for five days, those crew members were at the end of their strength. The rescue team worked hard for four hours and rescued only 69 people. Finally, the iceberg suddenly collapsed and pushed the remaining 100 people into the sea together with the ship. There were no bones left. Rescuers and survivors on that day were witnesses."


    Lorraine frowned and thought, "did the people who died find your people moving guns?"


    "A chief mate and a boatman, it was their superfluous curiosity that killed the whole ship."


    "Shaq didn''t give advice on this, did he?" according to Lorraine''s understanding of Shaq, he would never murder a naval officer in order to hide two guns.


    Emmons smiled contemptuously and said, "Mr. President, the reason why I have been able to make progress all the time is to make a quick decision, accurately meet the needs of my master, and never ask for credit and report in any way."


    "There are nine people who know the whole thing, all of whom are my absolute confidants. These nine families rely on me to enjoy a superior life. Hanging is the luckiest outcome for anything they have done."


    "So, Mr. President." Emmons spread out a hand to Lorraine. "If you are satisfied with your Christmas gift, I only accept cash for ¡ê 9000."


    ¡­¡­


    According to the purchase price of the Royal Navy, nine thousand pounds can buy ten groups of 68 pound mortar, but Lorraine thinks it''s worth it, because even if he buys 20 groups and 50 groups for the Royal Navy, no one will give him one and a half groups.


    Sixty eight pounds can be met but not requested. Each door has a unique inscription corresponding to a special file. In this era, its tracking is much more rigorous than a country''s supervision of its citizens.


    It can be seen that this business is lucky for Lorraine and Emmons. It may be unfortunate for the sun star and those sailors who died in accidents, but they have the poor pension and comfort of the Royal Navy. If Lorraine doesn''t worry, Emmons doesn''t seem to care much.


    By chance, the two guns finally boarded valkiri.


    On the morning of December 5, for the first time, varkiri, full of the most distinguished families of Drake chamber of Commerce, sailed out of the dock and went to New York, the temporary capital of the United States of America.


    Little Pierce is getting married.


    His wedding with little Sharon will be held at St. Mark''s Community Church, which represents the opening of New York, and will be presided over by Bishop finlanci of the holy Diocese of New York.


    Bishop finch is the most prestigious Protestant saint in the United States.


    Considering that the communication between the Pan American diocese and the Vatican has entered a substantive stage, the American Episcopal Church will be established at any time, and he is also very likely to become the first red dress in the history of the new world, which is very important to him and the devout Attis family.


    Lorraine enjoys pure freedom in front of religion. He won''t care too much whether he is facing Protestant saints or Catholic saints.


    His energy is in the back. After Pierce''s wedding, the revolving goalkeeper of the United States will rumble. Every grain of dust spilled on the door track is worth more than ten thousand gold. How much Drake can harvest and Lorraine''s allies can harvest will be decided in Hamilton''s private house secret room.


    The sun is rising.


    In the calm sea of Biscay Bay, the sun rises slowly from Miami Beach.


    Lorraine heard the child''s laughter. Perhaps Leff''s third son was bullying count St. Brett.


    The first successor of viscount Desai was fighting around the little crazy soldier. His fierce look looked very much like the scene of Normans entering Britain.


    Flourishing weather


    Lorraine laughed.


    "Carmen, how about taking 12.4?"


    Carmen, who was feeding Jenny and McCarthy on the side, was stunned. After a while, he immediately understood what Lorraine meant.


    "In recent years, the land price in Miami has risen steadily, our bonds in London have also been bullish, and the cash flow of the asset management company is very abundant. Considering the profit expectation of the Asian branch next year, it is no problem for us to spend 240000 pounds more."


    She rubbed McCarthy''s little head.


    "But the total amount promised by the United States to the association is only 48.6%, and we have monopolized 10%. Is it difficult for those old foxes to squeeze out another 2.4%?"


    "Then don''t think about allies." Lorraine was confident. "51% is the established goal of forming associations to control American finance, and our allies will support us. And Hamilton... In his heart, are those American consortia really more credible than us?"

 Chapter 671

    "Captain, 10 o''clock, long island is visible!"


    Under the guidance of the lookout, Lorraine pushed the mirror to move smoothly to 10 o''clock, and then slowly lifted it up until the lush coastline came into view.


    The distance is about 42 kilometers. The result of the calculation jumped out of his mind.


    The current speed is 7 knots, the wind is calm and the view is good. Valkiri is 42 kilometers away from the central coastline of Long Island, and it will take about 5 hours to reach New York.


    On December 12, 1787, valkiri arrived in New York.


    New York is the heart of the United States. As the festival approaches, there are still a large number of merchant ships on the busy inbound and outbound routes, and there are more than 10 in the field of vision alone.


    You know, the Christmas holiday is the off-season of shipping. In order to make time for their sailors and excellent sailors, most chambers of Commerce have taken the initiative to close down their business scale.


    New York port can still maintain such a large flow at this time, which shows its daily prosperity. No wonder chuck Parker, President of the American chapter, has claimed more than once that New York has more potential than Miami and may become London in the new world in the near future.


    Ironically, Lorraine, who has the memory of later generations, thinks chuck is talking nonsense, and others without the memory of later generations also think chuck is talking nonsense. The meaning of the two nonsense is different, but the blow to chuck is not much different.


    Fortunately, the blow did not prevent chuck from making a heavy bet on New York.


    Last year, he worked hard at the branch board meeting to win a flat land adjacent to upper New York Bay in Brooklyn town on Long Island at a high price of 40000 pounds, covering an area of 1500 acres (about 6 square kilometers).


    He plans to build a drake shipping center integrating wharf, dock, storage, freight and bulk trade there. The project plan has been sent to Carmen''s information management company. It is expected that the construction will take five years and cost 120000 pounds.


    Lorraine was supportive of the project.


    Although the impression is that Brooklyn in the future is only the lower urban area of Greater New York, the land won by chuck is close to New York port. Once completed, it can be regarded as an extension of New York port or a better extension of supporting facilities. There is no need to worry about the prospect of the project.


    The main obstacle to this investment is money.


    The promise of the revolving door plan will be fulfilled in the near future. 70% of the Treasury of the asset management company has been sealed, let alone Lorraine wants to increase the pursuit investment, with an amount of up to 240000.


    The capital chain of the association has been very tight. One of Carmen''s trips to the north this time is to negotiate with chuck, either press the shipping center project to two years later, or stage the investment by stages, and the initial capital injection shall not exceed 30000.


    It is conceivable that chuck will not be satisfied


    If his mind was heavier, he might touch the old scar of "New World London", which made him mistakenly think that the board of directors of the general assembly was not interested in the project.


    Would you like Carmen to be frank? After all, chuck is not only the president of the American chapter, but also Lorraine''s agent in the United States. He is responsible for the dollar and the first bank project.


    His priorities should be understandable. Even if he didn''t understand, Carmen was able to convince him to understand.


    Lorraine was thinking, and Karen grunted up the platform.


    "Captain, look at 3 o''clock. It''s about 20 kilometers away."


    "Left and right?" Lorraine asked in silence.


    "Uh... 16 to 24 kilometers?"


    Lorraine happily decided to find it herself.


    Karen''s professional ability in lookout was so poor that he didn''t look like a professional sailor. In fact, even during the period of the Artemis beauty, which was extremely short of manpower, Lorraine didn''t try to let the three big and five thick Germanic men enter the lookout sequence.


    It''s the same this time. Karen appeared on the mast to accompany his wife to find the whale. Judging from his tone, he probably hit it. As for why he had to watch with Lorraine


    Lorraine is ready to make complaints about it.


    He soon found the "whale" 20 kilometers away. It was two slender warships, one large and one small, all black. They were chopping waves and chopping waves on the open sea, conducting tactical maneuver exercises.


    "Constitution number and..."


    "USS Maryland," Karen said firmly, "was delivered to the U.S. Navy together with the Constitution in July this year, which is the last batch of orders in 86."


    "If I remember correctly, she should have joined the Baltimore fleet as the flagship together with two other brigantines. I don''t know why she came to Long Island and started mobile training with the long island fleet flagship constitution..."


    "General military mobilization..." Lorraine perfunctorily.


    In fact, he also knew that his reason was untenable.


    Because the Maryland has been established for only five months, the US Navy Department will admit that its earlier arrangements are inappropriate.


    What''s more, the sea drill was still going on near Christmas, which was almost tantamount to announcing that the two flagship ships of Long Island and Baltimore gave up their Christmas holiday.


    What reason can persuade the sailors on board to give up their holidays? All Lorraine could think of was war. If the United States really has a combat plan in preparation, the reason why the Maryland appeared on Long Island is very clear. It can only be a military build-up.


    "The Maryland..." he whispered, put down his goggles and stared at the two ship shadows wandering in the sky. "If it is really a build-up, the saga port should gather all the high-speed warships."


    "But who is their goal? Can''t even care about Christmas. Is Shaq going to invade New York?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, valkiri finally drove into Drake''s exclusive berth at the mouth of the East River and near new port in New York. Chuck and old Leonard met at the wharf hand in hand and reported quietly when they saw Lorraine.


    "Chairman, there are guests waiting for you. They have been waiting at the headquarters for half a day."


    "Guest?" Lorraine frowned. "America? Or association?"


    "Association."


    Lorraine smiled and shook his head: "really, I''m still so old. Those old things..."


    "How many people in the world have the opportunity to participate in a business plan worth 10 million pounds?" Chuck said indifferently. "Chairman, is my shipping center plan going to be postponed?"


    "Did you guess?"


    "I guessed when I heard that Secretary Hamilton was going to have a showdown at the Christmas dinner." he said, "considering that the promised stock capital should be fulfilled, I have asked the exchanges to concentrate their capital in New York. After removing the budget for next year, the total amount that can be transferred to the general assembly is 140000 pounds, and the limit is 270000 pounds."


    "Carmen has enough cash." Lorraine waved his hand. "This year''s dividends have been paid. Not to mention, just like you spend money on land in Brooklyn, don''t underestimate the land price in Miami."


    "I see. Send the cash back to the exchanges after Christmas." Chuck didn''t say much. "Does the chairman want to meet the guests right away?"


    "Go at once." Lorraine reluctantly stretched his waist. "Although he wants to see Pierce''s wedding place first, if he doesn''t see them immediately, those old people will talk about death..."

 Chapter 672

    Mercury manor.


    This manor named after the ancient Roman god of commerce is located on the picturesque Bank of the East River, including villas, horse farms, horticulture, squares, small lakes and special docks, covering a total area of about 50 acres (200000 square meters).


    This is the headquarters of the American Chapter of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    The headquarters of the American branch is known as Drake''s most luxurious headquarters. It does not mean how luxurious the decoration of the villa is, but that its real estate value was as high as 100000 pounds when it changed hands in 1784. In the past two years, with the development of New York, it continued to increase in value. Although it did not flow into the trading market again, the valuation had already been close to 300000 pounds.


    The 300000 pound chamber of Commerce headquarters has no docks, warehouses, exhibition halls and exchanges. Even chuck Parker and his family don''t live in it.


    This manor is a real [administrative building], where people go to and from work, receive guests and hold meetings, just like an expensive joke.


    Lorraine is here for the first time.


    Sitting in the carriage, he hooked the curtains and looked at the red building in the distance: "chuck, you are the host. How are you going to arrange our accommodation these days?"


    "There is a row of vacation houses by the small lake of the manor. They were originally used to entertain guests. They were taken care of uniformly some time ago. Little pierce and his two girlfriends have moved in first, and the remaining single houses are enough to accommodate all the rest."


    Chuck obviously had plans.


    "I want to come. Although the house there is a little small, you should prefer everyone to live together than Patchwork and living under a fence."


    "Do I look afraid of loneliness?" Lorraine raised her eyebrows. "You don''t live in the manor yourself, but you will use it to entertain guests?"


    "It''s two different things." Chuck straightened up. "I want to establish an environment with a pure working atmosphere, so that employees can enter the state as soon as they step into the door and know what to do and what not to do. Administration, negotiation, banquet and entertainment are all work, not self living."


    He blandly expressed the profession that let Lorraine Khan speak. When he finished, he thought about it and added.


    "However, your stay with other directors'' families is quite different from what I said. You are the idols of employees. Working around idols will only stimulate their desire for performance and will not destroy the working atmosphere of the manor."


    "Really?" Lorraine looked at him deeply. "I thank you..."


    "No thanks."


    It''s so easy to talk these days.


    Lorraine found that as he grew older, chuck became more and more workaholic, and seemed to fall in love with flattery.


    His flattering Kung Fu tends to change the world. He doesn''t know where to learn. He often makes people feel comfortable first, and then he knows it later.


    This is the embodiment of greasiness.


    In those years, Chuck was lack of slickness and was full of talent. Now he is still outstanding, but since he thinks more, he will certainly give less consideration to business.


    Lorraine frowned. "Chuck, are you worried about pierce?"


    Chuck''s look tightened and relaxed without trace: "the chairman is worried too much..."


    "Pierce has grown up." Lorraine said to himself there regardless of his answer. "He is a vice president of the General Chamber of Commerce and is liked by me. Before, he was young and unreliable, but his growth impressed everyone during the two-year expedition."


    "The importance of the American branch is becoming more and more obvious. With the rapid growth of trade volume, the increasingly calm sea and air routes, and more importantly, the revolving door plan in the near future, the American branch will be upgraded as the spokesman of the chamber of Commerce to the behind the scenes person in control of the United States."


    "I have countless reasons to put more trusted people in your position, and at this time, pierce decided to come to New York to get married..."


    Chuck''s forehead was full of cold sweat: "Chairman..."


    "Chuck Parker, if you continue to indulge in these things you are not good at, you will soon be replaced. There are far more young talents in the chamber of Commerce than you think. Even if it''s not pierce, I can easily find the right person."


    "So focus on your career." Lorraine patted him on the shoulder. "Are those old things in the conference room?"


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Appease... Maybe appease


    Calmed chuck''s restless heart, Lorraine walked alone into the first conference room of the headquarters on the top of the third floor.


    There are rows of windows facing the picturesque East River, but the room is dark, all the curtains are closed, dark and smoke, so that people can''t see anything.


    Lorraine sadly swept away the smoke from the tip of his nose: "Damn it, is someone hibernating in my branch?"


    Old dukov smiled angrily in the dark: "little guy, these are all your uncles. Did Drake teach you such etiquette for 200 years?"


    "Etiquette is for people to see." Lorraine''s eyes adapted a little, and finally saw eleven fierce beasts lying in the dark. "In the dark, Drake is a pirate."


    "You are also a pirate in the open, your Highness the white flag pirate king!" another voice came from the peramin family in Spain.


    Lorraine sneered, pulled away the only chair left in the round table and sat down with a golden knife: "old peramin, my white flag was woven by our twelve families. I don''t need you to remind me. I know it."


    "Really?" the third voice, the prenditt chamber of Commerce in the Netherlands, "President Drake, you missed the last Association Council. It was an important meeting. We need your reasons."


    "The reason is that I''m busy." Lorraine sneered in the dark. "It''s important to control the American economy and operate new markets. I was busy receiving distinguished friends from Asia at the last meeting. Mr. prenditt, you should know Drake''s expectations for Asia?"


    Old dukov clearly knew what happened in Miami during this period, and immediately responded: "Asia, is it the Qing gentleman who wants to marry your cook?"


    "The gentleman''s name is Shi Chaosheng. He is famous in zhaoluo road of the Qing Dynasty and has many friends." Lorraine disclosed part of Shi Chaosheng''s identity without concealment. "The center of zhaoluo road is Guangzhou government. Establishing contact with him will open the door to the wealth of the Qing Dynasty. In the long run, his interests are no less than our cause in the United States."


    The voice fell to the ground, and a fire suddenly lit up in the dark.


    Old dukov lit the candle in front of him and folded the old fire to his clockwise neighbor.


    The candles were lit one by one. Lorraine was the seventh, just opposite old dukov. After he lit them, he immediately passed them to the eighth around him.


    Soon, a total of twelve candles were lit in a short silence. The flickering candles reflected twelve faces and marked the round table like a scale.


    The round table was covered with a pure black tablecloth, with a huge pale skeleton printed in the middle of the tablecloth. At first glance, it was nine points similar to the pirate flag.


    Old dukov looked around the round table and coughed softly.


    "All the candles are on, which means that everyone has accepted Drake''s excuse, including himself."


    "In that case, there will be no differences between us. I request to start the 22nd lighting Council and vote!"


    "Agree!" "agree!" "agree!"... "Agree!"

 Chapter 673

    Illuminati, light note is a great organization with a long history.


    It is said that it was first born in the Byzantine Empire in the 14th century, but the real and credible source came from the 16th century.


    In the tide of Catholic religious reform, a group of "people with special enlightenment" including Galileo Galilee, Nicolas Copernicus, Giordano Bruno, Zian Lorenzo benini, etc. in order to resist religious oppression and spread true knowledge, gathered together and established the first widely known secret society.


    The end of this secret society is doomed, because it is widely known that there must be no bones.


    The light note soon died under the oppression of the church, but it was not completely dead. In the next 200 years, politicians, conspirators, soldiers, scholars and even theologians often rebuilt the light note for their own purposes.


    [people with special enlightenment] is a Scripture without intellectual property rights. As long as it is hung in Latin at the venue of the secret society, the people in the venue will naturally be sublimated in the light.


    This unorganized and undisciplined development has made the light note a universal pot bearer. Whether they do it or not, the Vatican has been used to adding one [under the conspiracy of the light note] when all kinds of historical events are concluded.


    The light note was demonized, but it was only because of this that it was able to change from an unpopular community recognized by only a few people to what it is now.


    They were regarded as elites by the public, ambitious and energetic. This cognition was further solidified in 1776. On May 1 of that year, Adam visoz, a professor of practical philosophy at Ingolstadt University in the kingdom of Bavaria, announced the resurrection of the light note in the sun based on the theory of the possibility of human ethics.


    In 1780, the addition of Masonic member Adolf Konig brought new changes to the light note, which was always lack of organization.


    He perfected the organization, modeled on the structure of the Freemasons, called the core leadership of the society "the holy mountain of Ares" and the members "the brothers of light".


    He also further improved the organizational program. On the basis of the original unknown "person with special enlightenment", he planned the goal of struggle and unity for the organization for the first time, "establishing a new order".


    In just a few years, the Ming brotherhood became well-known. At its peak, the Ming brotherhood had up to 4000 members throughout Europe, covering politics, military, learning and teaching.


    But now that everyone knows it, the traditional programs of secret societies will naturally be staged.


    The venue of the performance is in the kingdom of Bavaria.


    On July 22, 1784, the Marquis of Bavaria issued a ban on all secret societies.


    On March 2, 1785, the decree named the brotherhood of light and the Freemasons as treason and pagan crimes, which were prohibited. The Earl of steerberg was therefore removed from the title of nobility.


    On August 16, 1787, the new law was promulgated, and anyone who joined the Freemasons and the brothers of light would be sentenced to death.


    In just three years, the light notes that have been prosperous for eight years have melted again. This time, their organization is bigger and more complete than any time in history, so they collapsed faster and more thoroughly. Up to now, they have completely disappeared.


    However, no one can imagine that on the other side of the ocean, on the East River in Manhattan, and at Drake''s luxurious mercury manor, this prestigious secret society even cooperated with the hundred business Associated Press


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wood has nothing to do with it.


    Literally, as evidenced by the gods, the light note has nothing to do with the light Council from organization to personnel.


    Light notes are light notes, from lofty to snobbish, from rational to blind, from heart to truth to keen on power. They lurk in the shadow to spy on the world, but always believe that they are the only one favored by the light.


    The lighting Council is the lighting Council, which is based on the hundred business associations. The reality is the chaebol group.


    In 1782, after two successive wars of association, the businessmen of the associated press once lost their direction.


    Their guild is called [110 chambers of commerce joint response to Regional Security Association], which was originally established to fight the crazy pirate Jihad set off by bafromiu.


    Then there were two wars of association. The brave businessmen paid a painful price and made the pirates feel the pain to the bone.


    After the war, the Caribbean began to evolve to a new order. Although it was different from the original order, the madness did stop. In the new order, businessmen had room to live again.


    Is the mission of baishang associated press over? Many people fell into confusion.


    On the one hand, the relationship between chambers of Commerce and chambers of Commerce has become closer because of the war. The short-term alliance of several close chambers of Commerce has replaced the labor war of association, increasingly highlighting the advantages of cost performance.


    On the other hand, with the transfer of profits by Lorraine and several major chambers of Commerce, the association has entered a period of rapid development in other fields. Even if it goes against the original security intention, the value of this super large trade association can no longer be ignored by anyone for any reason.


    No one is willing to throw away the delicious pastry that can''t eat enough, especially those super chaebols at the top of the association. They see more and think more.


    Ambition!


    Since the United businessmen can have such a powerful force, they deserve the recognition and respect of the mainstream society!


    With this in mind, old dukov proposed at an informal meeting that the permanent members of the association should be more united and a mechanism should be established to better determine the direction of the association regardless of the organizational structure of the association.


    At that time, in 1783, the Bavarian light note on the European continent was at its peak, and the Holy Scripture of "people with special enlightenment" fascinated the directors. Therefore, this Council was established secretly, and its name was obtained from the Council meeting, which set aside the chairman and member audience of the Council, [light Council].


    The lighting Council is not a well structured organization. To some extent, it is not even a complete organization.


    It determined its name at the first meeting and its logo at the second meeting.


    The original intention of the 100 business association was to combat piracy. Taking the meaning from the shadow of the 100 business association, the logo of the lighting Council was set as a collection of traditional pirate elements, skeleton black flag.


    At the third meeting, the Council considered the need to make this group sacred and recommended that all members abandon the pirate element on the flag of their respective chambers of Commerce.


    Twelve of the world''s top bootlegging chambers of Commerce therefore modified their pirate flag, which symbolizes the right of bootlegging. Therefore, Lorraine said that "his white flag was woven by the twelve.".


    At the fourth meeting, Lorraine, who patiently played with eleven old guys for nearly two weeks, finally waited for a really valuable resolution.


    The lighting Council shall abide by the principles of equality, justice and unity. Every assembly must be attended by all members, and there shall be no differences among members.


    That''s why Lorraine was questioned as soon as he entered. Because of Shi Chaosheng''s visit, he skipped the last rally in New Orleans, and other members must have a grudge in their hearts.


    It''s Lorraine''s duty to eliminate the mustard. As for whether to use the truth... He has no obligation.


    Four meetings in a row determined the basic nature of the lighting Council, but after that, the Council entered a long suspension.


    After all, at that time, members did not really consider the role of such a joint. It seems that most of the board meetings of the 100 business association can do what the lighting Council can do. What is its particularity? How should its value be developed to match the expectations of its members?


    The fifth meeting was more than a year away from the previous four.


    In the battle of baster, Lorraine won Blackbeard, and the 100 business associated press set off a radical speech to wipe out the pirate empire of the Caribbean.


    The tide set the directors on fire.


    Originally, after the two wars of association, these powerful chambers of Commerce had a tacit understanding with the big pirates, and it was easy not to have disputes again, so as not to trigger a new war.


    They are the biggest beneficiaries of the first two wars, but if the third world war comes, they must become the core combat power, and they are doomed to be the biggest losers.


    Including Lorraine, they don''t want to die with pirates.


    When the lighting Council reopened the following year, it soon passed the internal formula and believed that the strength of pirates was still strong, and rash action was of no benefit to the council chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, at the subsequent Council meeting of the associated press, the 12 council chambers of commerce were divided into three parts: main battle, main harmony and neutrality. They performed a fierce debate in front of 20 observers and respected chairmen, and the moderates narrowly won in the end.


    This debate allowed the directors to avoid a meaningless and tragic war. More importantly, while safeguarding their interests, their prestige in the associated press was not damaged at all, and even increased slightly.


    The directors finally found the wonderful function of the lighting Council. They just want the 100 business association to become their help. No one wants to sacrifice themselves to become the help of association businessmen.


    The same is true for today''s meeting, the 22nd plenary meeting of the lighting Council, topic: revolving door plan.

 Chapter 674

    Darkness, candlelight, smoke, reflection of skeletons, no ups and downs, no emotional consent, like the whisper of hell and the wail of the wind


    The meeting is about to begin.


    Old dukov, the host of today''s meeting, cleared his throat: "brothers Meisheng..."


    Lorraine raised her hand and almost put out the candle in front of her.


    Old dukov''s Emcee''s words were cut in half, and he gestured with his mouth open for a long time. It was easy to find that mysterious tone.


    "Meisheng, my Drake brother, do you have any doubts about what brother Yi said?"


    "Yes." Lorraine supported her chin and knocked on the table. "I wanted to ask what the hell Meisheng is. Now I want to ask what the hell Meisheng and brother Yi are respectively."


    "Er..." old dukov heard the suppressed laughter. "Meisheng, my Drake brothers, I had a common vision when we got married. I hope our family has divinity..."


    "The third meeting," interrupted Lorraine lazily, "there were not so many rules at that time. We drank at Mr. assaros''s Island villa, and you and old revere brought a mistress."


    "To have holiness, old peramin shouted out with a wine bottle. I swear by my faith, at that time, your palm was pressed on the mistress''s chest, not with us!"


    Old dukov was ashamed and angry, and had no way to refute. He could only stare at Lorraine fiercely: "little Drake, I just want our organization to be more formal and more in line with the temperament of human light!"


    "The light of mankind emits the smell of gunsmoke, not sandalwood!" Lorraine took a deep breath. "Old dukov, I don''t know what stimulation you''ve received these months, but in my manor, don''t you think we look more like mice who covet cheese and are afraid of domestic cats?"


    "Mouse?"


    "Yes," whispered Mr. prenditt.


    "Really like a mouse," old peramin whispered.


    "Damn sandalwood makes me feel unable to breathe."


    "I hate darkness! It makes me can''t even see the candles."


    "Damn ceremony, isn''t it good to do business with a wine glass?"


    "Even God says wine is the light of mankind!"


    The implied discontent was completely ignited by Lorraine. Some people stood up and opened the heavy curtains. Others opened the door and kicked out the smoking censer, regardless of the reserve of millions of pounds.


    Old dukov looked at the residual candle swaying in the light. He saw a wine bottle pouring in front of him, and the clear and pure liquor spilled out. He shouted and started a light blue flame. Immediately, the source was extinguished, and even smoke could not come out.


    Lolin smiled, patted a square mouthed glass in front of old dukov, pushed open the candlestick and filled it with wine.


    "Well, old man, this is the atmosphere of the Council of light. We are just a group of selfish pirates and businessmen. Our weapons are gold, not mystery."


    Old dukov sighed heavily: "our weapons may not be mysterious, but our opponent is..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Four months ago, in August..." old dukov recalled, "as you all know, I have been trying to find the missing battleship design since waijuster."


    "These plans have appeared sporadically on some black markets since October last year. They are stained and burned. The big pirates who attacked the island that day died, and the rest are illiterate tramps and wanted criminals. They don''t understand the value of this treasure at all. May God curse them!"


    Old dukov digressed again.


    Lorraine looked at him helplessly and asked softly, "how much have you collected these days?"


    "73," old dukov said angrily. "There are many competitors and more pages missing. How many did you collect, little Drake?"


    Lorraine grinned: "there were four in total, which cost 5 pounds, 8 shillings and 3p. The things were handed over to the client early in the morning. It was the client''s opinion that these pictures had been broken up and a large number of them had been lost, which had lost the value of collection and research."


    Dukov raised his eyebrows: "the details of Great Britain are really enviable. Russia is different. The drawings I collected have been highly praised by the Ministry of the Navy. The great emperor personally honored me and said that I have made contributions to the future of Russia."


    He was silent for a moment: "just the day after that honor, a man who called himself ramayan found me. He said he was the guard of the Masonic Swede ceremony, that is, the last Lord."


    Exclamation broke out at the meeting.


    Old peramin clapped the glass: "the former master of the Freemasonry... Have you joined the Freemasonry?"


    "I attended their meeting in Novgorod. Their sense of ceremony..." old dukov was silent for a long time. "Although I couldn''t understand it, I was shocked."


    Lorraine understood where the rituals of seeing ghosts came from.


    Old dukov continued to be shocked: "maybe it''s because of the ceremony. There was only ceremony and no discussion at the meeting that day. After the meeting, I was officially invited. If I am willing to join, their Lord and Si Wei are willing to be my guide students."


    "The Lord and the former Lord will lead you?" old peramin stood up. "Russian, have you accepted?"


    "This is probably the biggest temptation I''ve been subjected to in my life..." old dukov sighed. "If I wasn''t worried about being wiped on my neck by little Drake''s Brown girlfriend, I think I must have promised..."


    "They have conditions! They want me to defecte after the subscription of the first bank and win as many people among us as possible!" he suddenly looked up and fixed his sharp eyes on Lorraine, "but little Drake, not including you!"


    question? Ask? doubt?


    Lorraine tilted his head and looked at dukov, feeling more and more eyes.


    "Is everyone curious?" Lorraine asked knowingly.


    No one answered. The only gain of this knowing question is to aggravate the question and add prevention and alienation.


    Lorraine could only raise her hand and surrender.


    "Let me tell you the answer first. I don''t know," he said. "I don''t know why they treat me differently. At the same time, I''m not one of them."


    "The masons originated in Scotland, I started in Scotland, and my family enjoys a reputation throughout Great Britain. From these conditions, you really have good reasons to suspect that I am a secret member of the Masons."


    "But have you forgotten my faith?"


    "Masonic requires every American to believe in the existence of the creator at least, even if he is not God. Although there are countless gods in Viking''s belief, there is no supreme supreme creator."


    Lorraine clearly heard the relaxed breath, and the eyes of the old guys became soft.


    He knew he had successfully cleared himself of suspicion, but at the same time, everyone except him was suspected.


    The atmosphere became tense again after a moment of relaxation, and obviously others thought of it.


    The Freemasons could invite dukov or everyone except Lorraine. Dukov may have refused the invitation, or he may not have refused at all.


    "Are there any traitors among us?"


    The sudden sound startled everyone. They turned their heads angrily and saw Lorraine laughing and teasing the wine glass.


    "You probably think so?" he joked. "After all, Freemasons have a strong attraction to businessmen, and the threshold for membership is really low. No one here can prove his innocence except me."


    "But I guess that maybe our suspicion at the moment is exactly what the Freemasons want to achieve."


    "You mean there are no traitors among us?" asked Mr. prenditt harshly. "You mean that the reason why the rats invited old dukov was to make us suspicious of each other and unable to cooperate as we are now?"


    "I didn''t say that," Lorraine sneered. "I just don''t think it''s important at all."


    "Not important?"


    "There may be traitors among us, there may not be, there may be one, or there may be eleven. Everything is possible. Isn''t that the horror of Freemasonry?"


    "They are good at playing with mystery, flaunting themselves with mystery and arming themselves with mystery. In other words, they have nothing but mystery."


    "They attacked us, gentlemen!" Lorraine stood up and raised his voice with the only innocent person present. "They thought they had destroyed our trust with their best weapons. But ironically, it just proved that they didn''t understand businessmen."


    "Trust is very expensive, especially for businessmen. We have never been a group united by trust and ideals. What maintains us is common interests. Interests are eternal, and trust changes rapidly."


    When he finished his long speech, a man walked to the wall of the conference room, slowly took off the decorated sword, took out the scabbard and lit the blade.


    "Now, gentlemen, I have a proposal."


    Everyone looked at him and no one spoke.


    "For our common interests, I propose that if someone breaks our promise under the skeleton flag in the revolving door plan, whether he is a Freemason or not..."


    Ding!


    The sword is broken.


    The lingering sound curled up in my ears.


    "Agree!" "agree!" "agree!"... "Agree!"

 Chapter 675

    "Old dukov, you''ve been in contact with the Freemasons. Do you know when they stared at the revolving door?"


    "How can you know!" after breaking the sword and swearing, dukov avoided the three words of Freemasonry. "Those Scottish stonemasons are as difficult as mice. Even the Vatican can''t grasp them."


    "Also..." sighed helplessly.


    Thanks to the Catholic Church''s tireless publicity of secret societies, in the 18th century European cultural circle, non mainstream groups such as Freemasons and light notes, which lived on conspiracy, always enjoyed a high reputation among the elite.


    This has not changed much in the later generations of Lorraine''s dream.


    Europeans worship these hidden conspirators. The more elite they are, the more so. They worship and fear at the same time.


    Such an atmosphere makes it easy for them to overestimate the strength of conspirators. Whether they are deified or demonized, they always look with admiration.


    Unfortunately, their aura has no effect on Lorraine.


    Unable to win over, divide, threaten, destroy, or even wait.


    Conspiracy is inherent. It is weak and lacks the strength to make a final decision. This defect is particularly obvious in front of Lorraine, a young, rich, lack of restraint and full of power.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the Freemasons will take the initiative to come to dukov from the shadow, deliberately show Lorraine''s uniqueness, and want to brand a different label on him in this way, and then cut off his allies.


    Poor skills


    Lorraine laughed disdainfully.


    "Gentlemen, I think of an interesting hypothesis. If our opponent today was not the Freemasons, but the Rufus family, fizaran family and so on, would we still be so frightened as now?"


    "This..."


    "The ancestors of the Rufus family took most of Britain with William the conqueror. Although the current heirs are cowardly and boring. They are obviously two years older than me. When I was a child, I only knew how to cry when I was hanging on a tree, but this does not hinder the wealth of their family. I remember my father once told me that their family should have more than 8 million pounds."


    "The fizaran family is the most famous landowner in England and the king of real estate. They have been keen on collecting land since the 14th century. The annual land rent income alone is as high as 400000 pounds. Judging from this point, their total assets are about 8 million pounds."


    "8 million pounds is the standard of the top rich in Europe. England, France, holy Rome and Spain have more or less such rich families. Compared with them, each of us is much worse. I think if our opponent is them this time, will we sigh like now?"


    Mr. prenditt snorted coldly: "it''s just a group of old dogs who have lost their momentum. Who doesn''t know that the business group with the fastest development and the strongest momentum is our 100 business association?"


    "Really? Then why do you lose even the most basic judgment once your opponent changes to that group of mice? Are you afraid of mice? Or do you really think mice are more difficult to deal with than old dogs?"


    Lorraine''s tone was full of contempt, and the malice almost overflowed, which was obviously impossible to ignore.


    "It''s obvious that the Freemasons are making plans for the United States. So when did the conspiracy begin? In my opinion, it may have started before and after the tea pouring incident."


    "Boston tea?" old dukov searched his memory. "1773?"


    "1773, 1770, maybe 1775, it doesn''t matter. The key is that from our familiar perspective, we can find many unreasonable things in the war of independence. For example, those patriotic businessmen who suddenly broke their homes and became the country are not one, but a group. There are also people''s army bonds that will never worry about sales, and the total issuance amount far exceeds the solvency of the thirteen states."


    "We know that Alexander Hamilton''s revolving door plan is aimed at these sky high bonds, so we might as well imagine what the United States would be like if Mr. Washington didn''t dig out this brave and intelligent woodcutter in the forest farm in Pennsylvania?"


    "The national debt is on the verge of maturity and the states are going bankrupt. Creditors take the opportunity to put forward various political demands. Politicians rely on selling power to barely maintain the appearance."


    "Mr. Washington will probably be knocked down from the altar. Anyway, his record during the war of independence is far from impeccable. New heroes will rise slowly in the stigma of the founding fathers, quickly gain the recognition of the United States and become puppet leaders in a loose confederation."


    "This is probably the original script of the Freemasons."


    Lorraine leaned against the window and looked at the East River flowing quietly under her feet. A fish jumped out of the water, and then the white shadow fell from the sky. The lucky seagull flew with his booty in his mouth.


    "Praise your Lord and bless Alexander." Lorraine maliciously dressed up his holy face. "He and his think tanks built the revolving door hand in hand. He was also bold and willing to use the dollar as the foundation to attract us rootless birds to build their nests."


    "Overnight, those rats found that their carefully planned script was bankrupt. What''s worse, when they were ready to remedy, 48.6% of the future of the United States had fallen into our pockets ahead of time. This is a great irony for a group of people who call themselves conspirators."


    Lorraine''s voice echoed quietly in the room, turning around to depict a very different history written by conspiracy for the directors.


    The context of this plot is clear. Although there is no evidence, every step is reasonable and every move is ordinary.


    For all of you here, this is business. In the process of prosperity, each of them has planned or even executed similar cases more or less.


    Those means are easy to use, but they are only easy to use. There is no creation worth boasting about.


    Is this the legendary Freemasonry?


    Pelamin expressed his doubts on behalf of everyone: "little Drake, it''s not that your speculation is unreasonable. The key is... It''s really a Masonic?"


    Lorraine burst out with a chuckle: "apart from the rituals of playing tricks, the Masons are just a group of capitalists. Even those masters can''t be more successful in their career than us."


    "You are just bluffed by their reputation. Just like old dukov just now, no matter how he cuts in the dark and opens the curtains, isn''t he still the old man who is greedy for wine and lust?"


    Dukov burst into the most hearty laughter of his life.


    After laughing, he asked Lorraine angrily, "what are you going to do, little Drake?"


    "On the way here, I''ve been thinking about how to make Secretary Hamilton spit out 2.4% more, but now it seems that I''m worried too much."


    Lorraine whispered.


    "He is a smart man. He must know who is more suitable to become the future partner of the United States. If he doesn''t know yet, I will tell him that it''s very simple."

 Chapter 676

    Compared with later generations, New York at the end of the 18th century is far from being the prosperous atmosphere symbolized by the word "city".


    The Dutch spent half a century building their New Amsterdam at the intersection of the East River and the Hudson River. The British took her, knocked down the city wall and leveled a road at the ruins of the wall.


    So far, Wall Street has become the latitude of New York. The Dutch city on the south of the street is the lower city, and the British city on the north of the street is the upper city.


    The British did not like the name of Dutch city and English city. In order to declare their sovereignty over the whole new York, they planned three meridians in New York.


    The longitude of the lower city is broadstr., which is an arc connecting the port and wall street. The starting point points to the New York port where thousands of sails cross, and the ending point is located in the city hall in the heart of the city.


    The upper longitude is Queen''s road, which rises from the Federal Hall on Wall Street to the suburbs.


    The third meridian is another wide street in New York.


    Broadway str. is the only thoroughfare across the upper and lower cities in New York. One end is tied to Fort George in the past of New York, and the other end runs to the future of New York, the vast undeveloped Manhattan wilderness.


    In the final analysis, villages and forests still occupy about 34 land in Manhattan. In fact, the New York inherited by Americans is only a mere 3700 acres (about 15 square kilometers).


    Americans subdivide their New York into six regions.


    To the east of Queen''s road is the new port area, to the north of Queen''s road is the suburb, to the west of Queen''s road - Wall Street - to the east of wide street is the East District, to the west of Broadway Street is the West District, and between the East District and the west district is bounded by Wall Street, dividing the South District and the North District.


    The mercury manor of Drake chamber of commerce is located in the lower city of the East District, at the intersection of Wall Street, new port area and East River, at the East pole.


    The West pole corresponding to it is the garrison of New York, which is the starting point of Broadway street. It is a stone bastion George Fort favored and trusted by three generations of soldiers from the Netherlands, Britain and the United States.


    Founded in 1625, Fort George is the first artificial building and military facility built by the Dutch on Manhattan Island. At first, it was just a wooden square fortress.


    Peter minute, the first governor of New Netherland in those years, fought against the local Lenape people by relying on this humble fortress, fought back the indigenous attacks more than ten times with fire guns and artillery, successfully forced them to the negotiating table, and bought the ownership of the whole Manhattan Island with 60 Dutch guilders and some cheap waste products.


    In 1626, the Dutch officially settled in Manhattan, with only 300 first residents. In order to prevent the renape people from betraying their faith at any time, they strengthened the fort all the time, and it took about 10 years to build the original square Fort into the current bastion.


    However, they did not wait for the Lenape attack. In 1664, the British fleet invaded the Hudson River and demolished the wooden Fort into scorched soil with decaying naval guns. Peter stevisant, governor of New Netherland, knew that he was unable to resist and surrendered.


    After the change of ownership in New York, new Britons also took a fancy to the scorched ruins symbolizing the backbone of the Dutch. A large number of Lenape people were arrested as slaves and built more magnificent stone forts on the basis of the original site.


    The new fort was built around 1700, including a series of fortifications such as fort, city wall, Fort, moat and Yangpo road. It is collectively referred to as George fort.


    Since then, the new Fort George has become the core of coastal defense and army station in New York. With the ardent expectation of the people of New York, it was peaceful in the early stage of the war of independence and came back again at the juncture of the British army.


    When the war ended and the eve of the British withdrawal, it was handed over to the Americans in a peaceful way for the second time, and changed from the patron saint of the British colonists to the national capital of the American Confederation.


    It is undoubtedly magical. It has never been occupied when it is not expected. After being trusted, it has never been in war.


    The Dutch pioneers in those years believed that it could let them live safely, and the later British soldiers and now American soldiers also believed that it could let them live safely.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, north wind.


    Standing on the deserted bastion wall, Steven Gillard stared at the quiet Hudson River.


    There was darkness, and there were waves in the darkness, constantly reminding people that there was also an ancient military port.


    Hudson estuary was once a military port for the Netherlands, Britain and even Americans. In the early stage of the war of independence, Hudson River formation, one of the three major fleets of the Continental Army integrated by free merchant ships, was stationed here.


    At that time, it was full of music all night. Enthusiastic New York girls gathered on the shore and showed their beauty in front of excellent naval officers like a golden rooster.


    Now, the Hudson River formation is still there, but the attention of New Yorkers has long been attracted to the other end of Long Island.


    There is a new fleet, cruisers built by Drake maritime group, destroyers built by Drake maritime group, brig and brigantin built by Drake maritime group


    That fleet, called the long island fleet, is the first step in the revitalization plan of the U.S. Navy. It carries and reposes American ambitions and hopes for the sea.


    However, Americans should not have awakened this unrealistic wild hope so early!


    In the plan, the last decade of the 18th century should be the time for Freemasons to transform the United States, and the first two decades of the 19th century should be the time for Freemasons to develop the United States.


    It was not until the middle of 1820-1850 that the United States, which completely accepted the Masonic ideal, rose, fought back against Europe with an irresistible momentum, and ascended to the top of the world under the guidance of those American brothers in Europe.


    This is the Masonic plan!


    Lorraine Drake broke their great plan


    No, Lorraine Drake is just a dirty pirate and a humble businessman. What he did was driven by interests. It was Alexander Hamilton who really destroyed the Freemasonry plan. It was his damn revolving door plan!


    Not right!


    Alexander Hamilton is a creator and Lorraine Drake is a practitioner. These two people are equally hateful. Under the avalanche, there is no innocent snowflake!


    They are sinners!


    The masons will never let go of such a heinous criminal, and Steven Gillard has prepared everything for it.


    "Just wait until..."


    "Lord!"


    A cry interrupted Gillard''s imagination. He turned back angrily, with a pleasant face and peace: "my Meisheng Eugene brothers, what makes you so moved?"


    "Lord!" Eugene took a deep breath. "An hour ago, the American student Gyllenhaal brothers from Wales asked to hand over his resignation application. He was the only successful candidate among the three candidates buried in the associated press, but in his resignation application, he said that Lorraine Drake would kill the traitor, which was the price he didn''t want to pay."


    Gillard''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "Lorraine Drake... Does that dirty Viking bear notice our existence?"


    "Not yet," Eugene took a deep breath. "I went to see the Mason Gyllenhaal brothers and thought he was respectful to us. He told me that Lorraine Drake had seen through our plan, but he hadn''t noticed our existence."


    "He also said that Drake is ready to unite with Hamilton. If we don''t have the means to counter it, we will lose this Christmas dinner."


    Gillard''s eyebrows twisted into a rift valley: "even such important information tells us, why should Meisheng Gyllenhaal betray us?"


    "I guess..." Eugene swallowed nervously. "I guess Lorraine Drake probably doesn''t mind his information being leaked. Or maybe Mason Gyllenhaal thinks there are enough insiders of these information to at least not lead Drake''s butcher''s knife..."


    "He betrayed us. His heart must be afraid of our revenge, so he offered these vital information and asked for our forgiveness."


    Gillard did not speak immediately.


    He was silent and thinking, his eyebrows stretched a little over time, and his face returned to the kind face of Zhongzheng peace.


    "You have solved my question, my Eugene brothers," he said with a smile. "I want you to do two things."


    "Yes!"


    "First, in addition to American students Gyllenhaal and Lorraine Drake, send people to persuade everyone in the 100 business association. Our American students may expose their identity, so don''t choose people who are qualified to attend the Christmas dinner."


    Eugene nodded heavily.


    "The second thing..." Gillard hissed like a snake. "Betrayal must be punished. The matter of Meisheng Gyllenhaal should be handled by brother Si Wei. Please ask him to design it skillfully and have enough topics to help us convince."


    "... yes, Lord! We will build Solomon''s temple!"


    "We will build Solomon''s temple, no doubt."

 Chapter 677

    The big play in New York begins with a strange murder with religious significance.


    On December 13, 1787, the early postman Vladimir found a middle-aged man''s body flatly placed on the stone slab in front of the fountain while passing through the church square of St. Mark community in the eastern district.


    The man''s eyes were gouged out, his upper body was naked, and there were obvious bruises of strangulation on his neck.


    There is also a line of Hebrew written in blood under his feet, which means [when the temple is built]


    Saigon. The death of abif!


    The murder caused a great sensation in New York. The security department locked the identity of the dead in only six hours. It was William Gyllenhaal, President of Gyllenhaal chamber of Commerce in Cardiff, UK, a world-famous millionaire and shipping tycoon.


    In addition, he has another prominent status, the permanent member of the hundred business association.


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Mercury manor convened the 23rd light Council one day later. Eleven people attended the meeting, and all the survivors came.


    The atmosphere in the first meeting room was more depressing than yesterday''s weird ceremony. The eleven top chaebols in the world frowned and remained silent.


    The atmosphere was deadlocked for nearly half an hour. Mr. sorosenk, the only British businessman in the Council except Lorraine and the dead gillenhart, spoke hoarsely.


    "I sent a clipper to Cardiff, where William''s eldest son presided over the overall situation. I believe the young people will soon cheer up. Now is not a time for sadness. The top priority is secretary Hamilton''s Christmas dinner..."


    "Go to Cardiff from New York!" Spanish tycoon peramin snapped. "Even the express ship of maritime group will take 15 days. Even without considering other itineraries and obstacles, little gillenhart will arrive in New York in 30 days."


    "The gillenhearts are out of the game. Let me say that what''s more important now is his 5.8%. Whether it''s our equal share or the higher price!"


    Sorosenko glared: "old Spanish dog, you can''t squeeze the British out at this time!"


    "So what if you squeeze out!" peramin showed no weakness. "Gilenhart joined the Freemasons and hid it in yesterday''s Council. He hid the key. I don''t think his successor is qualified to share the cake with us. It has nothing to do with nationality."


    "But he''s dead!" sorosenko slapped the table heavily. "He was killed, and tortured! If he had the will to betray us, why did the mice kill him?"


    "Because..."


    "Because 5.8% is not enough." Lorraine suddenly broke in, his eyes drooping and his voice cold.


    "5.8%... Not enough?" sorosenko''s momentum vented.


    Lorraine''s identity is different from that of peramin.


    On the one hand, the financial resources and force of Drake chamber of commerce are well deserved as the first group in the lighting Council. Even if they are also executive directors, such as Lorraine, old dukov and prenditt of the Netherlands, they are very different from other directors in terms of voice and prestige.


    On the other hand, more importantly, Drake''s membership in the UK is Miao honggenzheng''s British Chamber of Commerce. Lorraine is sorosenko''s most reliable natural ally on many issues.


    He could not fight a strong and living natural ally for a weak and dead natural ally. At the moment when Lorraine expressed his position, he had lost the significance and reason to argue.


    Moreover, now he is more worried about his own safety.


    "5.8% is not enough, Drake. Do you think this is... Setting an example?"


    "All deliberate things always have deliberate reasons. Those mice may not see the light, but there is no doubt that they can be fools who don''t do what they want."


    "They murdered gilenhart at this juncture, chose to restore their initiation ceremony, and left gilenhart in Pierce''s wedding hall. What''s the purpose?"


    "First, tell us that gilenhart is a Freemason. We are not monolithic, and he is not necessarily the only one."


    "Second, I tell you that Drake is not trustworthy. They can provoke me without fear or worry about our counterattack."


    "Third, and most importantly, even if they feel the crisis and think that 5.8% is not enough to turn defeat into victory, they have no reason to kill a loyal member."


    "No one can tell the result of setting an example. After gilenhart''s death, they may not get more, but will lose 5.8% of their hands."


    "There is only one reason why they murdered gilenhart. Gilenhart defected, not betraying us, but betraying them. The loss of 5.8% is a certainty. They just choose waste utilization to vent their anger."


    "This is a tragedy. As companions, we deserve a moment of silence for the loss of loyalty."


    Then Lorraine bowed his head. The rest also stood up, hung their heads and remained silent.


    Three minutes later, dukov flashed his eyes and said, "little thing, you''re not going to eat this dumb loss? What about the 5.8% of girenhart? What about the next thing?"


    "Gillenhart..." Lorraine pondered for a moment. "If you don''t mind, I propose that 11 families share it equally, and then let his heirs decide whether to redeem and how much to redeem. In my opinion, this is the most appropriate plan."


    "As for the next thing, it''s a little complicated. In short, you have to protect yourself before the banquet. I don''t know how long this process will take, but we can''t afford the new dead, so if you don''t have the confidence of self-protection, you can move to mercury villa, you can take your family, not your guards."


    "Next, New York may become lively. Some things will be advanced and some things will be delayed. Pirates are beasts of vengeance. Since someone wants to challenge our dignity, we have no room and reason to escape."


    "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth. I''m the sword of the hundred business association. I''ll do it."


    "Do you have any comments?"


    "Shouldn''t there be a problem with this?" Mr. prenditt stood up, seemingly asking, but actually expressing, "I''ll move to mercury garden and come alone. The chamber of Commerce has no foundation in New York. Please ask President Drake to arrange some servants for me."


    "Be sure to be the host." Lorraine smiled and nodded.


    Dukov also stood up, patted Lorraine''s arm and laughed bravely.


    "I''ll move here, too. I, and the four women this time." he looked at Lorraine with a grim smile. "Little Drake, the ice and snow in Moscow breeds the world''s best warrior. If you feel difficult, tell me."


    "Yes."


    Others also stood up one by one, with different expressions and looks.


    "Agree!" "agree!" "agree!"... "Agree!"

 Chapter 678

    Saigon Abiff''s murder was the final name of the strange murder found in St. Mark''s church square on the east side in the early morning of December 13, 1787.


    The name is popular.


    Although the Freemasons are a secret society, because they were published anonymously in Amsterdam in 1745, the book "spiritual Mason", which was once popular all over the world, has its ceremony, history and theme widely known in the civilized world.


    Some people suspect that the spirit Mason is a conspiracy of Masonic self propaganda, because this anonymous book has been popular all over the world in a very short time at an abnormal speed, and has indeed set off a vigorous Masonic trend in the whole pan Atlantic, promoting the ideals and pursuit of this secret society to everyone.


    However, the image of Freemasons is good.


    It is said that this group born out of the masons guild originated in the first year of Guangming more than 5800 years ago, guarding Cain''s wisdom and serving the greatness of God.


    They built the temple of King Solomon in Jerusalem and built churches and various large stone buildings for Christians in ancient Greece and medieval Europe.


    They form secret societies, express their identity by password, secret code and secret handshake, and distinguish levels and work positions in the groups.


    They use dividing rules, curved rules and codes to pursue personal practice, break through the triple darkness and see the "triple great light" of rational light. They continue to inherit such noble pursuit, gradually take off the coat of craftsmen and become pure spiritual stonemasons.


    In the universal cognition, this organization is synonymous with "freedom", "rationality", "exploration", "fraternity" and "piety". A small number of American students who voluntarily disclose their identity are all over the corner of the elite, and almost never out of group and individual scandals.


    Therefore, when Saigon abif''s murder occurred, New York mourned the death of a gentleman, but few people linked this blood to the Freemasons themselves.


    The public security department suspects that there are abnormal murderers who dress up the crime of killing with holy rituals.


    The newspaper speculated that it was the legacy of Bavaria''s light note that envied the prosperity of Freemasonry dues.


    Businessmen''s eyes focused on the enemies of baishang associated press. It seems that every pirate and chaebol is suspected of committing a crime.


    A small number of people familiar with the revolving door prefer to believe that this is a political strife.


    The combination of Hamilton and Drake has been too popular in recent years. The Democrats have lost their positions continuously, and the situation is bad enough to support them to take risks.


    But no matter what form gossip is spread, youyou''s mouth is surprisingly consistent on one point.


    Pierce Yates''s wedding is over.


    The young star, who holds 110 shares of Drake business empire and is regarded as one of the luckiest and most talented young people in the world, will be defeated at his wedding.


    No one believes that his wedding will be held as scheduled. After all, a rich and excellent person like him has no reason to turn the murder scene into his own marriage palace.


    In the midst of such rumors, Drake chamber of Commerce put up huge slogans on seven exchanges in New York on December 14.


    In order to celebrate the wedding of the vice chairman of the board of directors of their general association, the chamber of Commerce and exchange will open all inventory in New York at 8 a.m. on December 18 and launch a 50% huge profit transfer promotion for the whole city.


    Within half an hour after that, 11 executive directors of the 100 business association, including the gillenhart chamber of Commerce, which had just lost its president, and a total of 64 exchanges successively announced to join the promotion, with the profit margin ranging from 30% to 50%.


    Another hour, 137 chambers of commerce with exchanges in New York also joined the carnival and announced that they would make a profit of 20%, celebrating all over the world on Pierce''s wedding day!


    New York is crazy!


    No one thought that Pierce''s wedding was not only held as scheduled, but also held such a high profile.


    New York became Pierce''s New York.


    Every building on Wall Street is hung with slogans congratulating pierce and Sharon on their marriage. The docks and harbors are full of colorful flags, making people feel like Christmas is coming early.


    New Yorkers are looking forward to Pierce''s wedding.


    At 10 a.m. on December 18, pierce Yates and Sharon Yates of Drake chamber of Commerce will hold a wedding at St. Mark''s Church in the East. Drake chamber of Commerce invited a grand delegation of 500 people, and more than 300 trade offices will offer discounts and profits on the same day.


    Night is coming again


    Steven Gillard plays gloomily with his gilded invitation in front of the fire at James Dalsey farm north of suburban New York.


    "My dear sister Morgan, did you let me risk my way through New York tonight to show me Lorraine Drake''s invitation?"


    Susan Morgan, the head of the Morgan family, who had met Lorraine several times in waijuster, bent down from the back of the sofa and revealed a large snow-white breast mound in front of Gillard.


    Gillard was unconsciously attracted. Vaguely, she seemed to see a flash of bud in front of the top of the hill


    His hand was suddenly touched.


    Susan Lang got up straight with a smile, walked around the sofa with the stolen invitation, and reclined back to her position.


    "Lord, you seem to be afraid."


    "Fear?"


    Susan shook the invitation.


    "This man is born with the power to break the net. Against him, we have to weave the net thicker and have more targeted design. If you don''t mind, Meisheng golden brothers..."


    "I don''t need that lost dog barking in my ear, Mason Morgan."


    Gillard mercilessly interrupted Susan.


    "Wai Juster''s holy ware project is a big project promoted by you. Meisheng gold became the leader of holy ware only after your recommendation. In order to build holy ware, we paid an unimaginable price in this year!"


    "But what''s the result? Mason king is a complete coward!" Gillard said bitterly. "We did our best to make your fantasy come true, but when we really need holy weapons, Mason King refused to fight for us!"


    "That''s because the time is not..."


    "Everything about the revolving door will be settled this Christmas. If this is still not the time, what is the need for us to sacrifice for your vanity!"


    Gillard stood up and strode out of the room.


    "If I had known so, I should have insisted on letting my candidate control the holy instrument at that time..."


    "Watch me turn the tide quietly, Mason Morgan. The influence of the Morgan family on the hall meeting should dissipate. When I become the gatekeeper of the revolving door, our brothers and sisters will know who is really suitable to control the sacred objects."


    "I will tell everyone with victory that that person is by no means you!"


    Gillard is gone


    Susan tasted his wild words and lay down on the sofa with a faint sense of interest.


    "Brother, Blackbeard is coming too."


    "This is not beyond our expectation." pavlomus came out of the dark space behind the fireplace with a calm look like water. "The whole hall will pour out its contacts and resources to build a class III battleship. Everyone wants to be controlled by their own people."


    "But I''m afraid Gillard''s greed will ruin things."


    "Things won''t get worse," pavlomus took the invitation from Susan. "Whatever Blackbeard does, things won''t get worse."


    "Really?" Susan mused for a moment. "So."


    "Go and prepare," she said to pavlomus. "Fools who are greedy for money can often bring surprises. I hope that when surprises appear, my brother will not watch opportunities flow away because of lack of preparation."


    "Don''t worry, madam patriarch." pavlomus threw the invitation into the fireplace. "The temple of Solomon will be built at last, and it will be built in Morgan''s hands."

 Chapter 679

    Ilyusera, Bahamas.


    Edward Blackbeard raised his foot and kicked open the door of the room.


    The room was very dark. Heavy curtains covered the wall to block the glass. Limited light penetrated through the gap of the wood to illuminate the luxurious iron bed in the room.


    Kneeling on the bed was a woman with blond curly hair and snow-white skin.


    She is very beautiful. She is thin but not haggard. Her facial features have a symmetrical cold rhyme. She can''t see her expression or find anger.


    She is not young. She is wearing a skirt that can''t even be called a Roman style dress. There is only one buckle on her right shoulder, exposing her arms, left shoulder, clavicle and a large piece of skin in front of her chest. She can see the relaxation of her skin, and there is no firmness of youth.


    She is unforgettable.


    In such a dilapidated bedroom, she was tied with the only luxurious bed in the room, with an iron collar around her neck, a bright lock, and a thick iron chain attached to her back to the head of the bed, which was strung together with a prison like fence.


    The backs of her hands, feet and bare chest each have ferocious Qiu knot sarcomas. At first glance, they look like light pink strange insects attached to her skin. Then, they are terrible scars healed.


    She knelt on the bed and heard the roar of the door being kicked open. There was no reaction.


    Blackbeard approached, pushed her down without saying a word, lifted the simple skirt, and immediately pressed it on her.


    Silence, wheezing, wheezing, silence, the creak of the bedstead echoed in the room, and the black shadow stirred on the white light


    Burst!


    Time returned to flow again. She calmly pushed away her exhausted Blackbeard, stood up and returned to her kneeling posture.


    "Lucia..." black beard lay on his back on the bed. "Did I tell you about the adventure in the Gulf of Mexico? From Tampico to Bayes?"


    There was no answer, and Blackbeard didn''t expect to hear an answer, but just said it to himself.


    "At that time, I was just an ordinary little pirate. Because I was afraid of being retaliated, I had to kill all the robbed people and burn their bodies every time I robbed, so I accumulated a certain amount of red hanging and gained a cruel reputation. They called me... Arsonist Wilford."


    "Soon I met your husband Fabiano in Tampico. He was a brave and powerful pirate hunter. Only four people defeated our team of more than 20 people. Everyone except me died."


    He turned his head and looked at Lucia, trying to see anger and hatred in her eyes, but he was disappointed. His beautiful light blue eyes were as motionless as dead, not to mention emotion, not even light.


    "Bitch..."


    Blackbeard jumped up with a roar and pressed Lucia under him again.


    "Bitch! Are you secretly happy? Are you remembering? Remember your wonderful and handsome husband? Remember you having sex in this bed?"


    "Did you like it up or down? Or did you not use a bed at all, just like our first time, at that table, in front of your parents and three children? Ah?"


    Lucia struggled violently. At the moment when she heard the child, she clamped her legs around Blackbeard''s waist and stabbed Blackbeard''s face with her hands.


    Her throat roared like a beast. There was no trace of words, only the pure hissing of vocal cords!


    Blackbeard laughed, and his strong hands pressed Lucia''s wrists, almost crushing the slender wrists.


    "That''s it!"


    He sprinted with laughter, the iron chain around Lucia''s neck was stretched straight, and the iron collar was pulled into the snow like flesh.


    But Lucia was still roaring, Blackbeard was still laughing wildly, and the intermittent sunshine cut light and shadow on the bed, shredding the world and stirring it into a ball like MI.


    "Struggle, anger!" Blackbeard breathed more and more heavily. "Do you want to kill me? I want to tear my throat with my mouth? Just like I did to your son... Or daughter?"


    "But you can''t! You can''t, you can''t, you can''t!"


    "You can''t do anything! Just like your proud Fabiano, you can only drive the little slup towards brigantin with one hand!"


    "Dear Lucia... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Burst!


    Blackbeard fell powerlessly on Lucia. Crazy Lucia opened her mouth and bit his throat. At this time, she suddenly heard Blackbeard''s cry.


    "You know what? When I cut my thigh, I told her you were here and told her you were still alive. He gave you to me, just... Just ask me to cut my throat with the next knife."


    Tears slipped down.


    Lucia''s teeth were printed on Blackbeard''s skin, but she couldn''t bite them down.


    They are so stuck together, like their dearest lovers, enjoying the joy after the tide.


    "Do you know why I didn''t tell you before?" Blackbeard found Lucia''s ear affectionately. "I''m afraid you''ll die."


    "Do you know why I told you today?"


    "Because you will live... Only when you live can you curse me."


    ¡­¡­


    "1777, June or August? I don''t remember. I just remember that it was hot and the sun was poisonous."


    Blackbeard knelt by the bed, holding a towel and carefully cleaned Lucia''s mess.


    Lucia lay there, crying and motionless.


    "I have a mission from the Brotherhood to send a shipment from Tampico to Boston."


    "Are you wondering why a pirate should be a businessman? In fact, it''s nothing strange. I was just a little pirate at that time. Although I had a little reputation, I didn''t have enough to eat."


    "The Brotherhood has been providing business for such fledgling pirates. Generally, they are those things or people who can''t see the light. They are so dangerous that even smugglers stay away."


    "I met Fabiano in Tampico. I was the only one who escaped, seriously injured, bleeding and subconsciously fled to the place of delivery."


    "As a result, the goods were a person with a pair of eyes that looked like a dog. I cried and begged him to save my life. He stepped on my wound and asked me what I wanted to do if I survived."


    "What do I want to do? How do I know. I was dying at that time. I couldn''t even see whether he was tall or short, or hear whether he was male or female."


    "But I can guess what he wants to hear. So I say I want to kill Fabiano, and it''s not ordinary revenge. I want to kill Fabiano''s family and make Fabiano fear from his soul. I beg me to complete revenge."


    Blackbeard finished scrubbing. He took out the dirty basin, replaced it with broth, beans and bread, and put it by the bed.


    "If you want to continue listening, eat. Take a bite and I''ll say a word."


    Lucia sat up in silence, knelt by the bed and silently stuffed food into her mouth.


    Blackbeard smiled from his heart, cleared his throat and continued to tell his story.


    "I guessed right," he said. "The man was very happy. He healed me and gave me a keepsake of brigantine and three pirate kings. In this way, I became Edward Blackbeard, the pirate king."


    "Semras is his man and a gift on board. At first, it was to supervise me to fulfill my promise, especially to witness the scene of Fabiano begging for mercy and death."


    "I did it. Semras took me to Fort France. There I knew that my noble man was a maritime merchant from France, named Stephen Gillard."


    "He was also the president of the great Freemasons. Under his guidance, I became an American student and his dog. I enjoyed the support of the Freemasons at the cost of helping him deal with some shady little things occasionally."


    Lucia finished eating and licked the soup in the plate. Blackbeard carefully wiped the dirt off her mouth with his cuffs, cleaned up the plate and sat opposite her again.


    "I''ve killed officers, politicians, robbed arms and slaughtered villages for him. The world is full of my reward. The world knows I''m in ilyusera, but I''ve been a pirate king for ten years."


    "Last year, he asked me to summon pirates to rob Wai juster. I don''t know why. Later, I learned that he almost killed Bai Qi there."


    "This year, he asked me to go to New York to kill an American politician named Alexander Hamilton. I heard that Bai Qi was also in New York, and that man was also Bai Qi''s good friend."


    "White flag and I may or may not have a war. But where there is white flag, it is a dangerous place. My nose can smell the smell of the end."


    "So pray. Curse me for meeting Bai Qi in New York and curse me for dying at his hands. If you die, you won''t hear whether I finally die or live."


    Blackbeard laughed, stood up with a smile, took off his black blade from the wall at the end of the bed and carried it on his shoulder.


    "Lucia, how about having a son for me?"


    Lucia''s hand moved, climbed up to her belly, stroked, stroked and thumped!


    Boom!


    As expected.


    Blackbeard smiled coldly, "bah! Bitch!"


    Ilyusera, cloudless, with a black beard carrying a black blade on his shoulder, walked out of the door and passed through his cadres.


    The cadres followed on both sides. On one side, led by the shadow warrior zainni, behind them were Obsidian warrior chamuyam, Hunter nasion, helmsman Freeman, etc. on the other side, led by navigator semras, below them were pirate captains of various sub fleets, each of whom were famous pirates in the Caribbean.


    "Semras," cried Blackbeard.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    "The American capital cannot accommodate the pirate fleet. This time, only Queen Anne''s revenge will go north, and the fleet left in ilyusera will be led by you."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    "Zanin," cried Blackbeard again.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    "Drag the beloved Lucia to our queen and set sail at six o''clock in the evening!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    "Let Americans feel fear again!" Blackbeard raised his knife and cut the sun in half. "After baster, the new world has forgotten us for too long..."

 Chapter 680

    December 18, New York carnival.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, nearly 300 trade offices opened their doors, and New Yorkers gathered on Wall Street and the new port area poured in frantically.


    This may be the first organized and planned sel-off in human history. The clerks were unprepared and the scene was once very chaotic.


    Less than nine o''clock, the 50% discount trade office led by Drake trade office began to sell out in a large area. The flow of people who wanted to be dissatisfied quickly turned to 70% discount, 20% discount, and then spread to 10% discount.


    The charm of retail and department stores was vividly displayed in front of businessmen all over New York. The lighting Council gathered on the top floor of the dukov chamber of Commerce building on Wall Street, and the old friends were stunned one by one.


    Pelamin of Spain is the most touched of all.


    He looked at the crowd surging under his feet. Those blacks, whites and Indians were wearing linen, cotton cloth and crowded dresses, each full of difficulties.


    From time to time, it can be seen that those who squeeze and mix their legs, regardless of their own appearance, are afraid that the flow of people will go along with the items he has worked hard to buy.


    "If..." he pointed to a middle-aged lady who even squeezed her supporting skirt, "if I open a retail market in the upper city and fill it with daily necessities..."


    "First of all, you have to have low-cost channels." lolin added with a smile. "The trade premium of the European and American line is generally 30% - 50%, and a small amount of scarce goods can reach 100%. If you can reduce the premium to 10%, you will certainly have a prosperous business."


    "10%?" pelamin glared. "After removing the tax, my fleet has become a porter for the middle class and the poor? In case of any more accidents, do I have to bear the loss?"


    "There''s no way." Lorraine shrugged. "The middle class and the poor have always had demand for retail, but today''s prosperity is not brought by demand, but cheap. Without cheap, they will still restrain their desire to buy. Even if you push the goods to their door, there can''t be too many people willing to pay."


    "Trust little Drake''s eyes, old man." dukov laughed and put his arm around peramin''s shoulder. "You may not know that this little guy has been testing the retail market in Miami."


    "Drake invests the accumulated unsalable storage capacity into the garden market in Hekou town every month. I also tried several times. The recovered payment is about 20% higher than the bulk discount, and the collection speed is slow for nearly two weeks, which is half the pros and cons."


    "That''s because what you enter the market are defective products." Mr. prenditt interrupted. "Hekou market has developed a good retail habit. I tried to cast a batch of high-quality cotton cloth four months ago, which was almost robbed, but the profit decreased, and the operating cost was slightly higher than that of bulk shipments."


    "The pros and cons are half and half." Lorraine concluded without authorization, "the trend of daily retail should be low-grade and low price, which must control the cost, especially the freight. The cost of shipping can not be reduced temporarily, so the nearest production is the best way out for retail."


    "Nearby?" peramin thought for a moment, "but the manpower and land price in New York..."


    "For the same factory, the average investment in New York state is more than 70% lower than that in New York, and the cost of Offshore Transshipment is lower than that on land. For retail in New York, you can consider setting up a factory on Long Island."


    Dukov''s eyes lit up: "little Drake, I heard you bought a large area of land in Brooklyn?"


    "It was bought by the American branch, and the development plan is a shipping center. The goal is to share the business opportunities of New York port."


    "But this means that Brooklyn town will have a high-quality shipping terminal in two years, doesn''t it?" the Russian broke off the thick and thin fingers of carrots. "If New York, Boston and New England want to expand the field of daily use, they can buy land and set up factories in Brooklyn and queen County..."


    The commotion in New York gradually subsided as the discussion focused on businessmen.


    At 2:00 p.m., the second climax came. All kinds of rich people in New York gathered at St. Mark''s church on the east side. Pierce and Sharon''s wedding arrived in the most grand way.


    Just when New York''s eyes were attracted to the east side, Hamilton, who had been worried for a day, finally ended his work.


    He walked out of the Federal Hall wearily, swearing at the inconvenient Edward KENWAY in the bottom of his heart, and walked to the carriage parked in the square.


    At this time, the change suddenly occurred!


    A dark figure in a heavy robe fell from the sky, raised his hand and made two red lights, trickily passed through the crowd and nailed Hamilton with a bang.


    Hamilton fell in response, and the murder was in chaos. When people reacted, the dark shadow of the murder had long disappeared!


    At 2:20 p.m., Alexander Hamilton, the interim Secretary of finance of the United States and a member of the Federal Parliament and constituent assembly, was stabbed outside the Federal Hall on Wall Street.


    The murder weapon is a red velvet Throwing Knife. The assailant is wearing a robe and has a mysterious whereabouts. All these signs point to the famous super assassin in the Caribbean, the white flag rose thorn, asaxinhaina yesla.


    The New York sheriff''s Department poured out, and hundreds of sheriffs surrounded the wedding venue of St. Mark''s church with long guns.


    They formed a stalemate with the rich bodyguards outside the church. The tense atmosphere once made people suspect that a war would break out in New York.


    But the atmosphere was unreadable.


    Nervous, the wedding in the church did not stop because of the confrontation in the outfield. Pierce and Sharon still exchanged vows, rings and kissing ceremony under the gaze of the priest and the heavenly father.


    After the ceremony, Lorraine took Haina''s hand and walked out of the church.


    He declared Haina innocent in front of the guns of all the guests and both sides of the confrontation, because Haina was in the first row of the ceremony from 1:45 to 3:15 during the whole wedding. She never disappeared in full view of the public, and naturally didn''t have any time to go to Wall Street to assassinate and kill!


    The guests present came forward to testify one after another, which made the development of the incident more and more out of control, and the officials of the public security department were in a mess.


    At 3:40, Hamilton announced that he was out of danger. New York governor nori spen rushed to the scene of the confrontation in San Marco and asked the sheriff''s department to take the gun back to the camp with the governor''s order.


    The crisis is over.


    Lorraine personally sent governor Spencer to the carriage. When he entered the carriage, the governor suddenly said to Lorraine.


    "During this time, the situation in New York was somewhat tense. General Washington thought Alexander''s danger was not over, so he decided to leave him at the Federal Office''s residence. If you want to see him, remember not to go to the wrong place."


    "Really?" Lorraine smiled meaningfully. "Alexander is my friend. Even if it''s unpleasant, I don''t seem to have a reason not to visit. By the way, do you want to make an appointment in the federal office?"


    "It seems to register at the gate post." the governor narrowed his eyes. "Although it''s not clear, that''s what my state capital is like."


    "Registration at the gate post... Thank you."


    "No thanks. It''s the governor''s job to answer taxpayers'' questions." governor Spencer waved. "Bye, young man."


    "Goodbye, Mr. governor."

 Chapter 681

    December 18 is destined to be a full day.


    New York has been receiving waves of climax since the morning, and Lorraine''s schedule is really full.


    In the morning, I watched the grand event of Wall Street on the discount day at the dukov chamber of Commerce, turned to St. Mark''s church at noon to prepare for the wedding, confronted the security department in the afternoon, and practiced for varkiri in the evening.


    Everyone except Lorraine and Carmen of Drake chamber of commerce took the East after Pierce''s wedding. Including Pierce, who had just become a married man, everyone had to rush to Bermuda to attend the 1788 annual Drake conference, which began on Christmas Eve.


    Mercury manor private pier.


    Valkiri is preparing to sail. Lorraine, Wang Ye and bell say goodbye at the dock.


    "Wang Ye." Lorraine regretted, "I didn''t expect so many things to happen before I came. If nothing happens, we may not be able to attend your wedding and practice it for you. See you next time. We should wait until the annual meeting."


    Wang also smiled: "friends between gentlemen are as light as water. Mountains and rivers are always long. Captain, since the future is long, you and I don''t need children''s gestures."


    "Chinese is really getting better and better." Lorraine was teased by Wang and patted him on the arm angrily. "Asia is far away. Even if it''s an annual meeting, you and Eddie can''t attend it every year."


    "Probably send representatives to the meeting? If so, you must bring Miss Shi next year. I''ll make up a banquet for you."


    "A gentleman''s word!"


    "It''s hard to catch up!"


    After saying goodbye to Wang, Lorraine frowned and looked at Bell.


    "I''ll leave Valkyrie to you for the time being," he said. "The guys'' families are on the ship. Anyway, send them safely back to Miami. This time you have full power, do what you want, and don''t hesitate."


    "I can do much better than you in running away." bell squeezed a grimace. "It''s only a few days'' voyage. Even if the Freemasons have great powers and mobilized warships from the whole Caribbean to encircle and suppress us at sea, I won''t hold you back."


    Lorraine nodded, "I believe you."


    "You can always trust me." bell thought, took out his shotgun and shot it in Lorraine''s hand. "Dublin, the only thing I brought out from the Royal Navy is my lucky charm... Be careful."


    Lorraine solemnly put the gun into his back waist and pretended to be relaxed: "just catch mice. Even mice with a loud reputation will not be Viking''s opponent."


    Valkiri set sail and sailed south in the night.


    They will drive from the East River into the upper New York Bay, then cross the Strait, turn east from the lower New York Bay, abandon the mature coastal route, and use the remote land route that is difficult to control their whereabouts to the island of Santa Diana.


    Throughout the crew of the varkiri, this strange route was temporarily opened. Only Lorin or bell navigation can be flexible.


    At the same time, it is valkiri''s blessing to have two world-class pilots. In contrast, the Masonic society, which originally did not belong to the war profession, even if it had military members, but wanted to predict and intercept accurately, the risk decreased by at least 60%.


    Considering bell night airlines, valkiri''s risk can be reduced by another 20%.


    Watching valkiri fade into the night, Lorraine took a long breath.


    Carmen smiled: "the baggage has been sent away. Are you ready for a big fight, my captain?"


    Lorraine couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "You know that if you weren''t for the revolving door meeting, you would be the one I most want to withdraw this time..."


    Carmen couldn''t hide his curiosity: "do you really think the Freemasons would launch an all-out war?"


    "I don''t know." Lorraine spread his hand. "Our former opponents were either the kingdom or the pirates. Their deeds can be found. Even in the most dangerous environment, we can deduce in advance and know the worst situation."


    "This time the situation is not necessarily sinister, but the secret society is a strange enemy. We are not familiar with their actions, do not know their bottom line and rely on. It is false to hear. In order not to regret today''s negligence in the future, I would rather treat them as the most powerful scoundrels."


    "The most powerful scoundrel..." Carmen said twice. "I see. When you reach a consensus with Minister Hamilton, I will go to the minister''s house to bother for a few days and never increase the burden of work, can I?"


    "Stay with Alexander for a few days..." Lorraine tasted this sentence sadly. "It sounds really unpleasant..."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lorraine''s last trip today is to visit the doctor.


    The disease is not a disease, but an injury. Although the United States did not disclose the actual injury after Hamilton''s assassination, Lorraine guessed that the two throwing knives lost one in one. The one in the should be stuck in the left shoulder, not deep, but it just looks more serious.


    Lorraine was sure of his intuition, so he prepared pig shoulder, the famous black forest smoked ham.


    When the carriage drove to the Federal Hall on Wall Street, edre showed Lorraine''s business card and filled in the visitor registration.


    Immediately, a sentry on duty rushed to the government hall from the back door. Another sentry boarded the bus, took the reins from edley''s hand and drove to the other courtyard of the official residence from the other side of the road.


    Lorraine thinks they forgot security.


    After all, this is the political confidant of the United States, and many people work overtime at night. If a visit like Lorraine with a knife and a gun hurts any gentleman in Chinese clothes in the wall, it should be a great blow to American politics.


    However, there was no security check.


    Drive for a moment. Through the courtyard, around the parliament, strolled on a grassy hill, and soon came to a simple three story building.


    Outside the door stood a middle-aged lady dressed in simple clothes. She was short and slightly fat. She was wearing a long blue and white home dress and a broken flower scarf wrapped in her gray hair. For a moment, people couldn''t tell whether it was a maid or a lady.


    Lorraine dared not neglect and got off immediately.


    The woman stood outside the door and looked at Lorraine and smiled, "is that Mr. Drake? I''m Martha, Martha Dandridge Washington."


    Martha Washington, the first lady of the United States, once a famous rich widow in Virginia, married Washington, one year younger, more than a year after the death of her ex husband. It is said that the husband and wife are harmonious and emotional.


    Lorraine did not expect that the first lady, who should be 56 years old, could really see the 56 year old''s appearance. She hurried up and stroked her chest.


    "Lorraine, Lorraine Jonathan Drake, from Tavistock, England, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Mrs. Washington."


    Mrs. Washington smiled kindly and generously: "I''ve heard a lot about you. The children of the noble Baron Tavistock''s family are always against their brothers and have done a lot for George."


    From this sentence alone, Lorraine could tell that she was an insider of Edward KENWAY. The feelings and trust of the Washington couple far exceeded Lorraine''s knowledge from the intelligence. Lorraine couldn''t help but be broken by Mrs. Washington''s frankness.


    "You are an excellent first lady," Lorraine said from the bottom of her heart.


    "If it''s true, I''ll be very happy," said his wife. "Mr. President, maybe I don''t know. I don''t understand politics and try my best to maintain social relations. Unlike elites like you and Alexander, who can help George, I''m not a worthy leader, madam."


    "I heard that queen Sophie is not involved in political affairs, but this does not prevent her from having more enthusiastic love in Great Britain than his Majesty George III." Lorraine retorted. "On the contrary, it is well known that Queen Mary is the real helmsman of Fontainebleau, but her negative parity has never subsided, and few civilians regard her as their mother."


    "It can be seen that politics has never been a necessary ability to investigate a leader''s wife. You are a kind person, which is the well-being of America. You don''t have to belittle yourself."


    "This is the most beautiful compliment I heard when I came to New York." Mrs. Washington took the initiative to take Lorraine''s arm. "George is still dealing with affairs in the government office. Are you here to see Alexander? Come in and let the coachman come in to warm up."


    "Yes." Lorraine was more respectful than obedient. "Is Alexander okay? I heard he was badly hurt?"


    "Injury... OK." Mrs. Washington rarely showed a cramped expression, "but he seemed very angry from the beginning of the injury. When George decided to lock him in the guest room, he became even more angry..."

 Chapter 682

    Hamilton was angry, very angry, the kind that couldn''t coax well.


    Although reluctant to say so, Lorraine''s intuition did anticipate this situation.


    After all, if it hadn''t been for this humiliating thing, the governor of New York wouldn''t have come all the way to urge Lorraine to see a doctor.


    Now Lorraine is here. Of course, Hamilton''s anger should go away.


    With such a relaxed mind, Lorraine knocked on Hamilton''s door.


    Hamilton is leaning against the bedside reading a book, which is Mr. Jean Jacques Rousseau''s theory of social contract. Judging from the thickness of turning the page, he probably sees the third volume.


    "The sovereign body has the legislative power, but it cannot give itself the power of law enforcement. Therefore, it needs an intermediary between the sovereign body and the people to implement the law under the direction of the general will. This is the role of the government. The government is the executor of the sovereign body, not the sovereign body itself."


    Lorraine recalled the more impressive content in the third volume and asked for nothing.


    "What do you think is the sovereignty of the United States? Is it a state or a state?"


    "Of course it''s Congress." Hamilton closed the book angrily. "The Confederation of America is the Confederation parliament, and the Federation of America is the Federal Parliament. Therefore, the federal office left the first hall to Congress. When the federal constitution is fully adopted, the president will also be sworn in in in Congress."


    "Now it''s my turn to ask you a question, kenvi. In your mind, what is the sovereign body of Drake chamber of Commerce? Is it the board of directors? Or the asset management company?"


    "It''s me." Lorraine didn''t hesitate. "Drake chamber of commerce is an empire of dictatorship and Republic. I''m both a legislator and a law enforcer. The rest, whether asset management companies, directly affiliated fleets or subordinate branches, are my agents. This is the so-called following the law."


    "Oh, so you asked your brown girlfriend to shoot me with a throwing knife, and she did it without hesitation?"


    Lorraine shouted that he had been wronged.


    "Alexander, Alexander! Gentlemen all over New York can prove Hannah''s innocence. She was framed."


    "She was framed?" Hamilton laughed angrily. "You want to say that someone wants to use this to separate our relationship. You have nothing to do with the assassin who assassinated me?"


    Lorraine was magnanimous and selfless: "heaven and earth are a mirror, and Haina is innocent!"


    "Aha, innocent! Your brown girlfriend has disappeared for 364 days a year. Those who want to alienate us chose the day when she can prove her innocence!"


    "Moreover, my guard captain told me that the two throwing knives passed through the gap between the six veterans, and the throwing speed, strength and accuracy were first-class. A person with this level of knife control can easily kill me in the crowd, but he only stabbed me on my shoulder. Isn''t he afraid of killing me?"


    "This..." Lorraine rubbed his nose with a shy eyebrow. "But the federal office didn''t release it at that time. When New Yorkers saw you stabbed and carried into the government office, the news soon came that [you''re out of danger]."


    "Because the president said that''s what you want!" Hamilton smelled. "Explain. If the explanation doesn''t satisfy me, I''ll preside over a press conference with my arms hanging tomorrow!"


    "Mr. President is really considerate."


    Lorraine sighed and struggled for a moment.


    "The person who did it was not Haina, but the third sister Xiao and Pierce''s romantic debt. This time Pierce married Sharon, I thought she was in a bad mood, so I suggested that she cover her face and stab those unpleasant smelly men in the busy street."


    Hamilton''s eyes widened.


    "As for why I picked you..." Lorraine thought, "first, I want to give you a reasonable reason to delay the Christmas dinner, and it''s inconvenient to communicate with you in advance. Second, I hope you know that your safety is not as reliable as it seems."


    Hamilton was silent.


    He held the theory of social contract and looked free, as if he were thinking.


    About five minutes later, he raised his head: "your hundred business association is in a state of war. After Saigon abif''s murder, six permanent members of the association moved into your Mercury manor, and the remaining four raised their vigilance to the maximum."


    "You are confident to ensure your own safety, so you doubt that your enemy will turn to me. So, the reason for this war is the revolving door plan, and another force competed with you."


    "Who are they?"


    Lorraine sneered, "are you going to pretend to be confused when you have reached this stage of reasoning? Alexander, my enemy is the Masons. You can''t know nothing."


    "Freemasons?" Hamilton''s reaction exceeded Lorraine''s expectations.


    "Yes, masons!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Lorraine was dumb: "do you think I would be stupid enough to admit my opponent?"


    "I don''t doubt your judgment, but it''s impossible for the Freemasonry alone!" Hamilton held up his body with pain. "Kenvey, I''m a member of the Freemasonry, and I can responsibly tell you that the revolving door plan is the intellectual crystallization of the whole Freemasonry from the beginning!"


    "If we really have the intention to control the revolving door, we don''t need to fight with you at all, or even make the revolving door plan public! This is pure superfluous!"


    "You''re a Freemason. How... Possible?!"


    ¡­¡­


    Simple things suddenly become complicated.


    In order to understand the essence of things, Lorraine and Hamilton rarely know without words.


    Lorraine disclosed the whole process of dukov''s temptation, and also admitted that dukov was far more than one in the Council of the hundred business association.


    Gillenhart was almost certain that he was killed for betraying the Freemasons. The directors were willing to move into Lorraine''s territory alone. It was not so much a lack of confidence in their own security as a way to maintain group trust.


    Hamilton also revealed to Lorraine the strength of the Freemasons in the U. S. government.


    There were 27 members in this term of Congress and 8 members in the constituent assembly.


    Among the four recognized political leaders in the United States today, Mr. Benjamin Franklin, who led the centrist, is an open Freemason? George Washington was also a Freemason and even the Supreme Lord of the Philadelphia ceremony, the president of the American Federation of Freemasons.


    As Hamilton said, there was no reason for the Freemasons to go to war with the associated press on the revolving door project.


    They are Party A, and the game qualification of baishang associated press is issued by them. As long as the equity is not determined, they can take it back at any time with no effort.


    But the opponent of the hundred business association is indeed the Freemasons, no doubt


    What is the relationship between a Freemason who has nothing to do with the freemason, and what is the secret behind this matter?


    Lorraine frowned deeply. "Alexander, let''s be honest, your Freemasons... Won''t be divided?"

 Chapter 683

    Get rid of all the wrong, then the remaining options, no matter how far fetched, are undoubtedly the right answer.


    Did Holmes or Conan say this? Or is it Kuroda hatasaro or Jintian Yigeng?


    In short, no matter who said this nonsense, applying to today''s puzzle, Lorraine''s solution is that the Freemasons are divided.


    At least one branch has participated in the competition of the revolving door plan behind the back of the Philadelphia ceremony. This matter may involve the political struggle within the United States. If it is more serious, it may even involve the penetration of powerful countries into the United States.


    Lorraine was confident in his judgment. The only surprise to him was that his casual judgment actually stimulated a real big man.


    Benjamin Franklin, the oldest and most prestigious politician in the United States, and the only old man in a power town who really jumped out of the struggle between the Federation and democracy, visited the Washington official residence overnight.


    "I''m sure the Freemasons are not involved in any form," Franklin said decisively after listening to Lorraine''s statement.


    His attitude puzzled Lorraine, not that he suspected Franklin''s intention to cover up the matter, but that he was too determined to go far beyond the general sense of trust.


    So Lorraine''s expression is strange.


    "Mr. Franklin, it may be offensive to say so, but I heard that Freemasons are a huge organization..."


    "I understand your concern." Franklin held his pipe. "But there are a lot of things you don''t know, little guy."


    "The Freemasons in the present sense were born in London in 1717. They have independent synagogues in the major European powers and the most important colonies in the world."


    "Although America is a young country, Philadelphia ceremony is an orthodox branch of London ceremony, which was established as early as 1733. Historically, it is the product of the same period with the Paris ceremony of the French general assembly, and it is the regional general assembly second only to London ceremony in the world."


    Lorraine heard Franklin''s overtones.


    Philadelphia ritual, or Masonic American Federation, is powerful in the Masonic world, and its status is equivalent to that of France to the civilized world. The synagogues in other regions dare not and cannot reach out to cross the border and challenge the territory and dignity of American elites without authorization.


    "So... Inside your hall?"


    "The rules of Masonic membership." Franklin''s old eyes glittered after the smoke. "Out of his own will; living in the jurisdiction of the general assembly, that is, the thirteen states of the United States for more than 12 months; men over the age of 20; believing in the existence of God; having no criminal record; having not been rejected by other American students; having two American students as introducers."


    "Your opponent killed people, which is not the style of Freemasons. For one thing, they intend to attract members outside the United States, regardless of the residence history of the directors of the hundred business association."


    "From these two considerations alone, I can assert that your opponent must not be a Freemason."


    "What are they?" Lorraine asked the question in a flat tone, expressing his disapproval of Franklin''s analysis. "A group of conspirators who did not belong to the Freemasons took great pains to dress themselves up as Freemasons. They were well prepared and even hoodwinked a group of successful businessmen who were the richest in the party. They were a group, not one."


    "What is the significance of doing these things? Let''s be more straightforward. With your rich social experience, do you think such a thing is possible?"


    Franklin frowned at Lorraine''s question.


    "I can''t answer your question, little guy," he said honestly, "but I have another evidence in my hand about the birth of the revolving door plan."


    "Alexander should have told you that the revolving door is the crystallization of the common intelligence of Fei Chengli''s students. But have you ever thought that since we can come up with such a plan, why should Alexander raise money like a broker?"


    "Because you have no money." Lorraine gave the only correct answer without thinking.


    Franklin obviously didn''t intend to embarrass Lorraine with this question. He nodded with his pipe in his mouth.


    "The war of independence evacuated the capital of Philadelphia ceremony. In order to win, our American students made unimaginable contributions." his voice was low. "For example, the broken mouth old Jewish Heim Solomon, your maritime group director married his daughter, so you must have investigated his situation."


    "Before the war of independence, he was also a member of the one million pound club. With his keen business sense, his assets spread all over Europe. The war of independence left him destitute. After his death, his only daughter had to shoulder sky high debts to maintain."


    "Did you take credit for the green scam in Connecticut?" Franklin glanced at Lorraine with a smile. "That scam shuffled the capital circle in New England in a very short time. At least 6000 people fell into the trap and lost more than one million pounds."


    "From a personal point of view, we old guys thank you for taking a breath for the old Jewish and saving his orphan from the debt crisis. But from a national point of view... Don''t let us catch the evidence, little guy!"


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows: "Connecticut Hartford? I invested in a steel plant there. The first phase seems to be completed around 1790. The design capacity is enough to double the steel output of the United States and increase the iron output by 40%."


    "As for the green scam you said, I heard that as my competitor, he once surprised me, that''s all."


    "That''s all..." Franklin smiled meaningfully and turned back to the topic without nostalgia. "The experience of the old Jewish is the epitome of the current situation of the capital of the whole Philly ceremony. Our economic situation is very bad, not the situation of a small circle, but the situation of the whole Philly ceremony."


    "To tell you the truth, it took us half a year to integrate the funds that the whole Philadelphia ceremony could mobilize from the birth of the revolving door plan. At that time, it was 1.3 million pounds, but last year, it was 2.2 million pounds."


    "This means that our branch is not your opponent in the equity competition at all, and even the collection of the whole Philly ceremony can not pose a threat to you. The gap between the two sides is too big. Whether it is anger, differentiation or conspiracy, all means are unintentional before the absolute gap."


    Lorraine is very different.


    At the critical moment when the revolving door plan was about to be finalized, Franklin completely revealed the cards of the U.S. government to Lorraine, that is, to America''s biggest competitor for bank control.


    Is this his personal attitude? Or Philly''s attitude? Or the attitude of the American government?


    No one can find the answer from that old face full of senile spots.


    Lorraine thought, "Mr. Franklin, can I take your words as an alliance request of the United States?"


    Franklin nodded quietly: "the revolving door has lost control, which is what we are most worried about in advance. We evaluated the people who push the door and found that you are the most kind choice for the United States at present. If you are willing, I hope to promote this cooperation."


    "With the United States, or with Philadelphia?"


    "Philly."


    "What about dominance?"


    "Form a management consultation meeting and select members according to six to four. You are six, and we provide the corresponding four."


    "What about the chairman and general manager?"


    "You give priority to one position and we recommend another."


    "How to ensure that the management consulting committee always has stable rights?"


    "Our Supreme Lord, Mr. Washington, can sign a secret memorandum with the associated press. Alexander and I can sign in the witness position."


    Lorraine took a deep breath and crossed his fingers to his knees.


    "I can''t refuse your sincerity," he said, "but I have additional conditions."


    "Due meaning," Franklin raised his hand, "please."


    "Find out who is right with us." Lorraine straightened up. "I believe you must have a goal, otherwise you won''t make such a big concession to us."


    "Then... Postpone the dinner and watch the next war."


    "Working with us has ensured your dominance of the revolving door, Mr. Drake!" Franklin showed great disgust at the second request. "Don''t forget that this is New York! America needs a stable New York!"


    "You are wrong, Mr. Franklin." Lorraine said coldly. "This is a war. Both America and Philadelphia need to stand in line for it. No one can find both sides. This is the most basic sincerity of cooperation and the only condition for us to give up the post of chairman!"


    "Are you... Willing to give up your position as chairman?"

 Chapter 684

    There is a secret society on the Caribbean Sea with a very similar organizational structure to the Freemasons. They call themselves Canaanite rites.


    Geographically, Canaan refers to the vast land west of the Jordan River, including the south of the Galilee sea and the north of the dead sea. However, Canaan in the [Canaanite rites] should not really mean Canaan.


    In the Old Testament, Abram lived in Haran.


    God said to him, "leave your country, your family and your father''s house and go to the land I will show you."


    So Abram took Sarai his wife and lot his nephew, with the goods they had accumulated in Haran and the people they had, and brought them to the land of Canaan.


    Canaan is the land of God''s promise to Abram. Abram is Abraham, the ancestor of the Jews, so the promise to him is the promise to the Jews.


    Because of this allusion, Canaan became the Jewish name for the land given by God, and the New Testament was born with the Old Testament, which became the name for the land given by God in the whole region of God''s faith.


    As for [ceremony]


    In Freemasons, the [rite] is the honorific name and reference to the general assembly hall. For example, the Philadelphia rite refers to the General Assembly Hall of St. John in Philadelphia, and the Paris rite refers to the General Assembly Hall of nine sisters in Paris.


    But more often, the meaning of "Rites" is extended to refer to the Freemasons in an area with the general assembly hall. Philadelphia means the American Freemasons and Paris means the French Freemasons.


    Thus, Canaanite rites should be a special name for "Freemasons in the land of God".


    However, this is not the case.


    According to the information provided by Franklin, the founding time of Canaanite ceremony can be traced back to 1674.


    This is simply incredible, because the modern Freemasonry was not officially established in London until 1717. It was not until 1733 that it split from a single British Federation into three regional assemblies that do not belong to each other, England, France and North American British colonies, laying the current pattern of multi society coexistence.


    Canaanite ceremony was 43 years earlier than London ceremony and 59 years earlier than Paris ceremony and Philadelphia ceremony.


    The past history may have been nowhere to prove, but the masons still traced the origin of Canaanite rites through lurking, confirming that the pirate Emperor Henry Morgan founded this secret society.


    The Freemasons believed that Henry Morgan should have been inspired by the ancient practical Mason, that is, the Mason guild, the predecessor of the Freemasons. After returning to the Caribbean, he collected the famous pirates, privateers, smugglers and colonial celebrities at that time to jointly establish a high imitation "pirate guild".


    The evidence they give is that there are a lot of similarities between Canaanite rites and modern Freemasons in terms of logo, ceremony and class rules, but the two sides are quite different in key secret words and handshake rites.


    In addition, the Mason charter used by Canaanite rites is very similar to the traditional Charter of the Mason guild, which is very different from the Freemasons charter compiled by James Andrew in 1723.


    The third and most critical point is that Canaanite rites only require new members to believe in God, grow up and be voluntary. There are not only women in American life, but also notorious outlaws.


    Franklin opened an ancient secret for Lorraine with his frustrated voice, but what''s amazing is that it was the first time to hear the name of Canaanite ceremony, Lorraine''s reaction was not surprised, exclaimed and shrugged, but it was so.


    He thought of the sea brotherhood.


    In the history of the pirate Empire, Henry Morgan returned home, established his pirate empire in the port of Loire, promulgated the Pirate Code and established the pirate brotherhood system.


    According to this statement, the maritime brotherhood should enjoy great power and prestige as the Senate in the Roman Republic. In particular, in the 100 years after Henry Morgan''s death, there was no strong emperor on his head. They should have covered the sky in the pirate empire.


    But this is not the case at all.


    Members of the maritime brotherhood do not go to the sea or gather troops. They guard a desolate black port and hold an old old book.


    Their state is impossible to subdue generations of rebellious pirates. They are more like book keepers than the Senate.


    Coincidentally, the more well-known name of the maritime brotherhood is indeed [codekeeper].


    Lorraine doubted more than once that this was really the cabinet designed by Henry Morgan? Compared with the seven kings competing for hegemony, this weak and incompetent cabinet is too weak in the sky.


    Franklin answered his doubts.


    The maritime brotherhood of Morgan era may not be like this now. The brotherhood of that era either used the code in the Ming Dynasty and the Canaanite ceremony in the dark, and jointly acted as the arbiter and the defender of order in the pirate world.


    They have strength, contacts, prestige and means. They can definitely form a balance with the seven pirate kings.


    The reason for the collapse of this system is also very simple. Canaanite baptism was whitewashed.


    The members who washed white took the initiative to cut off the connection with the pirate world and began to pursue more civilized and noble things, such as... Practicing their political demands.


    Lorraine felt indescribable: "I thought a new enemy came on stage. Who knows... I really have fate with Henry Morgan''s legacy."


    "Henry Morgan''s legacy?" Franklin suddenly realized. "I almost forgot that you are still the pirate king of the pirate empire."


    "It''s just a bad name." Lorraine stretched his arm and stood up. "It''s late at night, Mr. Franklin, Alexander. The injured need a good rest. I won''t bother you today."


    Speaking of the wound, Hamilton''s face darkened again: "Lorraine, you want me to delay the dinner. How can I cooperate with you?"


    "New York needs stability," Lorraine thought. "The injured also need to be recuperated."


    "I''m going to rent gaverna Island temporarily. The castle conditions there are good and the scenery is picturesque. Do you want to go there for a long holiday?"


    "Governor''s Island?" Hamilton narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. "I went to the island for vacation, and you killed people in New York?"


    Lorraine smiled brightly: "I have said that you want stability in New York, and I am willing to make concessions for it. People related to this war will concentrate on gaverna Island, which will become a battlefield. I will only send a small invitation in New York."


    "Really?"


    "What can I say to make you believe me?" Lorraine was helpless. "By the way, Mr. Franklin, Philadelphia ceremony has traced the origin of Canaanite ceremony for so long. I guess you must know which gentleman is suitable to pass the invitation for me?"


    "Ronnie Eugene, a famous tea merchant in Rhode Island, is the fourth generation pioneer of France."


    Franklin''s face was hidden behind the thick smoke.


    "He is very active. There are precedents trying to seduce masons to rebel against masons in Philadelphia and Paris, and he has succeeded more than once."


    "We have investigated him. He should be the heavy responsibility of Deputy Superintendent in the synagogue. He is not only the third person of this generation of Canaanite ceremony, but also the confidant and spokesman of the Lord."


    "Who is their Lord?"


    Franklin put down his pipe and stood up. "I don''t know, little guy, we''re not God. We only know what we know."

 Chapter 685

    On December 20, another strange murder was found in New York.


    Early in the morning, lorianta, an employee of the florist, passed the vestibule square of St. Mark''s church on the east side.


    She saw a red column and a blue column cross supported in the middle of the fountain. A rope was tied at their intersection, and a barefoot man hung upside down at the other end of the rope.


    The man''s whole head was buried in the water of the fountain. I don''t know how long he hung. He had already lost his life.


    New York woke up with a start.


    At 9 a.m., all personnel of the first criminal Department of the New York Public Security Department arrived on time and blocked St. Mark''s church square for the third time in eight days.


    Sherlock belitt, a detective of the first hall, made rapid achievements with his exquisite professional ability.


    He found "Abel" on the red column, "ratras" on the blue column, and "imperfect copy" on the stone brick wall of the fountain. Like the murder of Saigon abif on the 13th, all the handwriting on the scene is Hebrew.


    The identity and cause of death of the victim were also quickly determined by his assistant George Watson.


    The deceased Ronnie Eugene, 39, was a French pioneer and a famous tea merchant in Rhode Island.


    No trauma was found on his body, his bones were intact, there were no bruises, and his pants and clothes were very dry. According to preliminary judgment, he should have been drowned in the process of hanging upside down.


    Detective Shylock thought it was an unquestionable follow-up to Saigon abif''s murder.


    Because in the history recorded by the Freemasons, Lamech married Adah and Zillah.


    Adah begat Jabal (Architecture and grazing) and Jubal (Music), and Zillah begat tubacain (smelting) and naamah (weaving).


    The four brothers and sisters knew that their exploration of nature would cause God''s wrath, and the great master of the universe would punish human beings who peeped into God''s secrets with fire and water.


    When the flood came, in order to spread great knowledge among the world, they specially engraved knowledge on two stone pillars, one is "Abel" that will not be destroyed by fire, and the other is "ratras" that will not be destroyed by water.


    Then the flood came, drowned four brothers and sisters, and almost destroyed human civilization.


    The murder is obviously in line with this mythical history. The red column refers to fire and the blue column refers to water. The fountain is the reflection of Noah''s flood. The drowned royani Eugene is the replacement of the four official ancestors of the Freemasons, which is similar to William Gyllenhaal, who played the victim in the Saigon abif case.


    There is also the word "imperfect replica", which has a special meaning in the history of Freemasons. It is the special evaluation of their own skills by the masons who inherited the heritage of latras stone pillars after the flood subsided.


    The New York sheriff''s Department was convinced by detective Shylock''s rigorous reasoning. The files of the two cases were combined into a volume, and the file name was "Masonic serial homicide" personally determined by director Conan bell.


    The scene was a mess.


    The public security department has issued an emergency notice throughout the city telling citizens that a perverted murderer is killing everywhere based on the legend of the Freemasons.


    Citizens were asked to reduce night out, close their doors, be careful behind them and walk together.


    Hundreds of good people were attracted to the blocked square by the notice. The media searched for clues outside the square. The citizens turned their heads and ears, and guessed which legend the powerful murderer would use next time, and which successful businessman would become the next victim.


    Most people think that this serial murder has nothing to do with their lives.


    Because thanks to the long-term empty propaganda of the media, the serial killer in the hearts of the people is not only a mob, but also the most picky artist in the world.


    This time, the target of murderer A is obviously a successful businessman. Some people have summarized the characteristics of the victim: white, male, aged 30-40, non resident population in New York, nearly one million pounds of wealth and wealth.


    Now in New York, more than 10 people meet the above characteristics at the same time.


    Although ordinary citizens do not know the whereabouts of these chaebols and the reason why they gather in New York, in the eyes of melon eaters, these high-ranking talents are the people who need to worry about their own safety most at present!


    At this time, Stephen Gillard, one of the high-risk groups, the ordinary chaebol and the Lord of Canaan rites, was mixing in the middle of the crowd like an ordinary staff.


    "Eugene..."


    He watched as his best assistant of all years was carried down from the wooden frame by the sheriff, put into the body bag and buried in the carriage.


    "I''ve received your letter, Lorraine Drake. I''ll let you know what kind of unproductive decision I''ve made."


    "No one has ever lived to challenge the dignity of Canaanite rites, not before and not in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    At 11:00 a.m., the interim Treasury Department of the United States held a press conference at the release center of the Federal Hall and announced that the scheduled Christmas dinner of the Treasury Department was officially cancelled due to the illness of minister Hamilton.


    At the same time, the 47 additional chambers of Commerce invited by the dinner salon, whether their current president is alive or dead, have received an apology letter dictated by Hamilton.


    The letter said that he was seriously injured and had to postpone the important salon.


    In order to recover his health, he has accepted the invitation of Lorraine Drake, President of Drake chamber of Commerce, to go to the governor''s island south of Manhatton to recuperate. And will stay temporarily in the Hudson manor villa on Governor''s island until it is restored to operational capacity.


    Governor''s Island is gaverna Island, located between Manhattan and Brooklyn County, only one kilometer away from Manhattan.


    She was the first island that the Dutch colonists landed when they developed New Netherland. It was the first port to trade fur with the Indians. Later, with the development of Manhattan and the completion of Fort George, it began to become the private residence of the Dutch governor.


    The British inherited this virtue. From the mid-17th century to the withdrawal of troops not long ago, gaverna island has always been the first official residence of the governor''s office.


    Until the restoration of New York and the independence of the United States, it was suggested that Washington put gaverna island under the jurisdiction of the national government and turn this island with special history into a presidential residence by means of legislation.


    But Washington refused.


    He hoped that a new capital special zone would be used to erect the groundbreaking new life of the United States, rather than inheriting the old mansion of the colonists and stamping himself with the ugly steel seal of the colonists'' heirs.


    Gaverna Island, the most luxurious island in the United States, has become the tourism industry of New York state. The state capital has arranged a special asset management bureau to maintain this super luxurious island with a total area of only 90 acres (about 36.5 hectares, more than 364000 square meters). As long as you have money, anyone can briefly experience the luxurious life of the colonial governor in that year.


    On the 19th, Lorraine rented the right to use the whole island from New York State for ¡ê 800 a day.


    At 8 a.m. on the 20th, the New York State Asset Management Bureau left the island, and 600 waiters selected by the lighting Council took over the industry.


    At 10 o''clock, ten presidents except Lorraine left New York and set off for the island.


    At 12 o''clock, Hamilton was carried on the ferry under the protection of the best medical team in New York, accompanied by Lorraine and Carmen, all in full view of the public.


    Old port of New York.


    Sitting on the top floor of the port hall, Gillard''s eyes were sharp.


    "The American Virgin brothers," he said, "Eugene died. The humble Viking savage mocked US in the way we punished him, abused and killed the devout Eugene brothers, and left a battle record at the scene."


    "He called us imperfect copies!"


    "Canaanite cannot accept such an insult, whether it is the death of the Eugene brothers, the superintendent, or the defamation of the dignity of the synagogue. That''s why I asked you to come from ilyusera."


    Black beard bowed his head humbly, and there was no plain Madness on his face.


    "Lord, Bai Qi is the most cunning villain in the world. He must be well prepared to choose the battlefield on the governor''s Island. I think..."


    "Are you afraid, Meisheng Wilford brothers?"


    The voice made Blackbeard worried.


    "No, Lord! I''m just questioning the plan to attack the island," he said quickly. "It''s not normal that someone wants you and some other distinguished gentlemen to command the island in person."


    Gillard frowned: "we were just invited to establish a command post in Williamsburg. You should know that the commander Colonel there is also our Meisheng brother."


    "I trust Colonel Kay, but his piety doesn''t mean that the whole Williamsburg is reliable." Blackbeard''s eyes twinkled. "Lord, you and your distinguished gentlemen suspect that Eugene died of the betrayal of the Philadelphia ceremony, but what if not?"


    "It''s not the people who believe in Philly, is it still..."


    Gillard''s voice was torn in the air, and the smoke scattered in the fracture gathered into Susan Morgan''s body full of desire and temptation.


    The Morgan family robbed Canaanite''s most powerful class III ship. With powerful force in hand, this should have been the most appropriate opportunity, but they refused to fight.


    Is it sitting on the wall? Or eat inside out? killing someone with a borrowed knife


    "What good can Canaanite''s loss do them?" Gillard asked suddenly.


    "No good, it seems no harm," whispered Blackbeard. "The war of association a few years ago hurt the strength of the pirate Empire, but my prestige was established at that time."


    "It was the fall of tortoise island that made me the king of pirates, so I know that even if this history is repeated, even if I knew pavlomus would fail, I will still sit and watch him stand alone against the 100 business associated press."


    "His failure is not good for me, but it''s not bad, just like... Today!"

 Chapter 686

    December 24, Christmas Eve.


    The streets and alleys of New York are dim, and every family is full of fire, trees and silver flowers.


    Christmas in the West and the new year in the East have always had a similar weight in people''s hearts. If Orientals are interested in the auspiciousness represented by leaving the old and welcoming the new, then Westerners are interested in the holiness and hope brought by divine rebirth.


    At Christmas, Jesus Christ rose from the dead.


    New Yorkers reveled in the last night before the son''s resurrection, and on the other side of the sea, the night on the governor''s island was deep.


    At about 11:30 p.m., a dozen submachine boats rushed to the stone beach of governor island in the night.


    Blackbeard''s majestic body jumped down the side of the beloved Lucia. Zainni held him steady, raised his head, and soon found the flickering wind lamp not far away.


    "Let chamuyam and Freeman organize the Stormtrooper team and stand by in silence." he whispered, "you and nasion will meet me."


    "Yes!"


    The joint is located in a sea cave near the stone beach.


    Walk more than 50 meters inward under the guidance of the wind lamp, turn two big turns in a row, and Blackbeard sees a brightly lit dry stone platform.


    Several U.S. military officers were busy with odds and ends. Colonel Tennessee Kay, the chief of urban defense of Williamsburg, stood in front of a square table. The map on the table was obviously the geography of governor''s Island.


    "We will build Solomon''s temple." Blackbeard led zainih and nasion up.


    "We will build Solomon''s temple." Colonel Kai made a mark on the map and greeted him without raising his head.


    Nasion stepped forward discontentedly: "Mr. Colonel, it is said that you are a cultured gentleman!"


    "Upbringing, sir." Colonel Kay put down his pen and looked up. "I''m a naval officer of the Hudson fleet of the United States. Before I became an officer, I was a marine businessman."


    "The common belief makes me advance and retreat with you, but my life is branded in my bone marrow. I don''t like you."


    "You..."


    Blackbeard''s big hand pressed on nasion''s shoulder and stopped him: "brother Mason Kay, the Lord asked me to meet you. I certainly hope we can cooperate with each other."


    "I''ll do everything I have to do, which doesn''t need you to worry about." Colonel Kay lowered his eyes. "I heard that you prevented the outbreak of the all-out war, American Wilford. Just for this, no matter how unwise it is to enlighten you, the brothers and sisters in the meeting recognize your contribution in this event."


    "I didn''t expect you to agree with me, which surprised me."


    "Don''t be surprised." Colonel Kai pushed the map in the direction of Blackbeard. "The Freemasons are not suitable for all-out war. The Lord and those noble gentlemen are very wise, but they are not good at war. Leaving the work of soldiers to soldiers and limited mobilization is our choice."


    "Look at the map."


    The crowd gathered around the table and listened to Colonel Kai explain the map.


    "The place where you landed is in the south of the island," he said. "This beach is adjacent to Williamsburg, the coastal defense core on the governor''s Island. It belongs to the military control zone prohibited by tenants. The sea watch tower and night patrol of Hudson manor can not extend to this generation. People outside the cave can gather at ease."


    "On the grounds of military security, our Meisheng brothers in the Asset Management Bureau asked Drake chamber of Commerce to provide basic information about landing personnel."


    "Most of the so-called 600 people are employees of New York or long island. Because of Christmas, most of them have left the island after renovating the manor. Now there are 217 people left on the island, all elite of 12 chambers of Commerce and attendants transferred from mercury manor."


    "There is a brig at the manor wharf. It is an armed merchant ship of Drake American chapter, the green swallow falcon. It is full and equipped with 84 people, which are recorded in the number of people landing on the island."


    "Among your goals, the directors of the 100 business association are nominally on the island, but I didn''t see them at the two visits the day before yesterday and yesterday. Only Alexander Hamilton, Lorraine Drake and Carmen Xavier are sure to be on the island."


    "Alexander Hamilton, as rumored, was seriously injured and looked very bad. He still can''t get out of bed. His room is in the second room on the left on the third floor. There is a whole elite medical service for him, four people."


    "In addition, there is the defense of Hudson manor..."


    After a brief account of the situation, Colonel Kai looked up and said, "how many people did you bring, Mason Wilford?"


    "The characteristics of Queen Anne''s revenge are too obvious. I hid it in New Jersey. This time, I came with 140 of my stormtroopers and 70 of Mr. Svay''s Templars."


    Kai''s eyes were bright: "Mr. Si Wei brought the whole church?"


    "Yes, the whole church, including himself, will participate in this round of action."


    "Great, great!" Colonel Kay squeezed his fist. "What''s your goal?"


    Blackbeard was silent for a moment.


    "The LORD said that Bai Qi took the initiative to pull out all his feathers this time. I hope I can seize the opportunity to kill him and Alexander Hamilton together, and there will be no future trouble."


    "He is still so far sighted. As long as Bai Qi dies, the 100 business associated press is likely to break itself because of the uneven distribution of profits, or lose the opportunity to cooperate with the United States because of the loss of ties."


    "Even if they are lucky to deal with all unexpected changes, as long as they kill Alexander Hamilton, the Lord can let our Meisheng brothers penetrate into the revolving door plan. With the help of our insiders, we can still control the future of the United States."


    "However, with my understanding of Bai Qi, things may not be so smooth."


    "I have been fighting with Bai Qi for many years and have never seen him underestimate the enemy. His people must be on the island, such as Haina yesla, Lev Eriksson, Wang Ye, Noah Sara, pierce yatis, etc. if I guess well, most of them are on the island."


    "My goal this time is to kill Alexander Hamilton, kill him and disturb the operation of the revolving door. White flag is an additional target. I will kill if I can. If I don''t have a chance, I won''t force it."


    Colonel Kai glanced at Blackbeard in surprise: "Meisheng Wilford brothers, I have to admit that you are very different from the rumor."


    "Recklessness is a kind of protection." Blackbeard smiled grimly. "Brother Mason Kay, a really reckless pirate won''t live long. Please remember this when you go to eliminate pirates in the future. There are no reckless men above big pirates."


    "I''ve written it down." Colonel Kai nodded heavily. "Mason Wilford, when are you going to start?"


    "Sooner rather than later."


    The black beard raised his black blade and banged it on the map. The sharp serrations were right in the mark of Hudson manor and poked the thick parchment through.


    "At dawn, America will receive the sad news of the death of the interim Treasury secretary. On such a special day, I believe your Lord will like this Christmas gift."

 Chapter 687

    The wind is a little strong at night, especially in the relatively high places on the island. The sea breeze in winter always gives people a "cold" feeling.


    Pierce leaned against the low wall, bit open the tail of the paper shell bullet, spit out the medicine surface in his mouth, and carefully filled the launch capsule in Kentucky.


    In the second step, he turned the empty end of the cartridge case, bit the top, poured the gunpowder into the barrel, pulled out the strip and compacted the gunpowder.


    Step three


    The general long gun has been loaded in two steps, and only Kentucky needs the third step.


    He placed the whole strip against the wall, freed his hand to break the hard and brittle cartridge case, and poured out the round silver white lead bullet.


    The lead bullet is like a pearl and its outline is slightly larger than the barrel. It can only be placed at the muzzle and will not flow into the barrel like a smooth bore gun.


    Pierce held it firmly, his fingers pressed and rotated downward.


    Circle, circle, circle. The soft lead is cut through the surface by sharp rifling and rolled into the chamber like a screw.


    The fingers soon lost their strength.


    Pierce picked up the pass bar, pressed it tightly, and through the rotation of the pass bar, passed the oversized bullet to the end of the bore, pressed it with the gunpowder, until it could no longer move, and a Kentucky completed the loading action.


    "The third one..." sighed heavily. Pierce leaned the loaded guns against the stack of the low wall side by side, and picked up the next one, "three younger sisters."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Sanmei stopped her hand and looked up suspiciously, "Junlang, what''s the matter?"


    "County... Wave?" pierce bit hard. "Isn''t it a woman... County?"


    "Husband means husband." Xiao Sanmei lowered her head and blushed, "Junlang... Junlang is more complicated. She is both husband and master."


    "Before I left, Shiniang told me that my wife is expensive by her son and my concubine is expensive by her husband. Since I abandoned the way of marriage, I should keep my duty and respect Junlang. Don''t annoy my wife for some details, and finally make my house uneasy."


    Three younger sister''s words are mixed with a lot of Chinese that are difficult to translate, sometimes Chinese and sometimes English, which makes pierce completely unable to understand.


    But it''s impossible not to understand at this time. He knows this, so he has to understand it.


    "Aha, Chinese is so complicated." he scratched his head and put aside his thoughts. "Three younger sisters, how many did you install?"


    "Four."


    "How fast..."


    Because of this inhumane large lead bullet, Kentucky''s loading speed has always been the biggest obstacle to its becoming the mainstream of rifles.


    The average loading speed of Kentucky is three minutes. The most skilled shooter can be compressed to a little more than one and a half points, while pierce takes almost four minutes. Xiao Sanmei is faster than him and can earn three points in quality and quantity.


    The main force of loading has always been Xiao Sanmei.


    Ten guns were prepared, and six were given to her before the war. In case of war, she would complete all the loading.


    "Attack..." Xiao Sanmei finished loading another gun and picked up the last one at hand. "Junlang, will someone attack tonight?"


    "Sister Haina''s scouts looked at the beach for four days. They didn''t see a large number of submarines landing in the South until tonight."


    Pierce raised his gun and aimed in the direction of Williamsburg.


    "The patience of those mice is far beyond our imagination, but four days is also their limit."


    "Tomorrow is Christmas. After tomorrow, Minister Hamilton can recover at any time. Brother said, they can''t wait."


    "In other words... They will come before dawn." Xiao Sanmei lined up the last gun in the corner and sat down with her legs in her arms. "Honeymoon, where are you going?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hudson manor has a history of nearly 150 years.


    Like most of the buildings in the early days of colonial trade, people first considered how to resist Aboriginal attacks, and then how to make themselves comfortable.


    The manor has walls.


    The earliest is the arc-shaped city wall intercepted by two meter high logs. A five meter high octagonal sentry tower is erected every hundred steps. Later, the British changed most of the walls into iron fences, which became beautiful. In addition to the stone gate sentry tower retained as a shape, most of them also lost the value of defense.


    The manor has a moat.


    The 3-meter-wide ditch is surrounded by the wall. Previously, it only connected to a large lake outside the manor. When the British rebuilt, they dug through the small lake in the manor and opened a water gate at the fence. Boating from the small lake can reach the great lake. It has always been a favorite leisure project of successive governors.


    Manor and castle.


    The villa is built with solid bricks. It is rectangular as a whole. There are rows of French windows on the wide side. It has three floors and eight rooms on each floor. There are towers on the East and west sides, slightly higher than the roof, and a flat urban defense road is connected in the middle, which is the position of pierce and 30 Musketeers.


    The whole villa is brightly lit. Lorraine and Hamilton play chess in the second room on the right of the third floor.


    The queen entered three from the right. Lorraine knocked off the rising knight, shook his wrist and put down the chess.


    "Alexander, are you nervous?"


    "I''m playing an assassinated wretch." Hamilton withdrew his prime minister and threatened the queen. "Moreover, he was betrayed by his coastal defense forces. Isn''t I qualified for such a strange experience?"


    "But this is a secret society, isn''t it?" Lorraine took back the queen. "You advocate elite Association, so you must pay for it."


    Hamilton was noncommittal.


    Secret societies are the mainstream alliance model in European and American politics, and their priority is even higher than that of political parties.


    Hamilton never felt that there was any problem with this trust. After all, compared with the differences and suspicions within the political party, societies with authoritarian style were easier to unify their ideas. Moreover, wars between societies were not common, and wars such as this one were rare.


    He shrugged. "Kenvi, how are you sure they''re going to kill me?"


    "I''m not sure." the answer given by Lorraine surprised Hamilton. "It''s not only uncertain before, but even now, I still can''t guarantee that their goal is you."


    "Unwilling to say?" Hamilton asked.


    "I really don''t know," Lorraine ordered the soldiers to advance. "I''ve never had contact with secret societies before. I don''t know them, and I don''t know if they know me."


    "But people are different from animals, especially when a group of people cooperate, their behavior must serve a certain purpose."


    "The purpose of the Canaanite ceremony is the revolving door plan, and the 100 business association is regarded as the target by them. Then in order to get the dominance of the revolving door, they can do very limited things."


    "Dig a corner from the hundred Merchants Association." Lorraine raised his first finger.


    "Kill me and let the association fall apart without a leader." Lorraine raised his second finger.


    "Kill you, delay the progress of the revolving door plan, or arrange their people to take over your responsibilities and seek opportunities for them from the perspective of the referee."


    Lorraine squeezed his outstretched finger into a fist and shook it in front of Hamilton.


    "I haven''t thanked the open and aboveboard United States government. You have well protected the shareholders of Philadelphia ceremony. There are more than 40 chambers of commerce with uncertain investment. Even if you get your capital intention, I still don''t know which ones are your money bags."


    Hamilton looked embarrassed: "er... Kenvey..."


    "Don''t get me wrong." Lorraine waved his hand. "The revolving door is very important to America. My allies and I understand that being a willing target is also one of our ways to express our sincerity. What''s more, only we are qualified."


    Lorraine swept away the pieces on the chessboard, picked up one and put it in the black box.


    "Target. For the purpose of Canaanite rites, I just need to put all their targets, me, you and my allies in the same place, and they will come."


    "I can also set a time for them. If the Christmas dinner is cancelled and postponed, their action time must be before Christmas, because from December 26, you may recover at any time and return to the social circle at any time."


    "But you still let your allies swagger through New York," Hamilton pointed out the confusion in operation Lorraine.


    "It''s faint, or hidden or present," Lorraine added. "Old dukov, they can''t really put themselves into the Shura field. This trap doesn''t have the ability to protect more than a dozen bait at the same time."


    "In that case, they simply appear in New York and the island at the same time. They smell their voices and don''t see anyone. Canaanite rites will guess their location. The more they guess, the more conspicuous our bright prey will be. The more they guess, the sweeter our bait will taste."


    "Can they resist temptation? Even if they can, they are willing to tie their hands..."


    Boom!


    The gun went off.


    Lorraine was stunned for a moment and laughed.


    "The fish is biting, Alexander." he stood up. "You rest here for a while. I''ll go to your bedroom and see the Canaanite sword... What''s sacred."

 Chapter 688

    "There are four people in the two sentries, two in each, one facing outward and one facing inward." Blackbeard put down his looking glass, "as expected, Bai Qi has found us."


    "You said he found us?" Duccio tesali, a famous Musketeer in the whole new world, frowned.


    "Even in the heavily guarded manor, it is impossible for the sentinels to remain vigilant for a long time, especially now it is still late at night. There can only be one reason to support their high vigilance, that is, they have received the notice of possible attack."


    "So these sentinels are abandoned?"


    "Abandoned son?" Blackbeard looked at Duccio strangely. "Mr. Si Wei, I heard that you have maintained a record of 37 duels. I don''t know if you have ever participated in a real war? A battle with more than 100 people, either life or death."


    Duccio narrowed his eyes. "Are you laughing at me, Maison Villefort?"


    Blackbeard grinned and shook his head: "human life is fragile. Every knife and gun can kill. If you have participated in a large-scale armed struggle, you will know that there are no abandoned children on the battlefield, but if you fall into the battle group, everyone is abandoned."


    "Oh, self righteous pirate philosopher..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ulrich looked at the bronze bell hanging on the sentry for the thirty fourth time tonight.


    It was an old clock, almost as big as a head. The bright and clean clock face had no patterns. Everything was simple and simple. Only a rope hung down from the middle and swung within reach.


    Pull the rope to ring the clock, but... Do you really want to ring the clock tonight?


    Ulrich turned his head and scanned the deep night.


    Almost an hour ago, the guard at the other end of the villa sent the order of level II alert.


    Level two means finding the enemy.


    The possible enemy is hiding in the night. He doesn''t know when he will come, or even whether he will come.


    This is the most difficult time. In the process of searching for the enemy, the mind will always get out of control.


    Think about whether you will die, how you feel when you die, and what the hell is after you die, and then scare yourself. The more you think, the more you fear.


    Ulrich didn''t like this feeling. He didn''t like the appearance of the damn enemy, and he didn''t like the two sentry towers standing alone on both sides of the gate.


    His sentry tower is called defense sentry tower, which is different from the sea watching sentry tower built on the villa. Their work is not defense at all, but early warning.


    The front is the forest, the left is the forest, the right is the forest, and the back is the extended road in the villa and the rising anti assault grass slope, which strictly blocks the main body of the villa and sets up high walls in people''s vision.


    "Find the enemy, sound the alarm, and then surrender... Find the enemy, sound the alarm, and then surrender... Find the enemy, sound...!"


    Ulrich saw a dark shadow in a trance, like a ghost ape coming out of the forest. He crossed the open area seven or eight meters wide and disappeared in the moat.


    His hair suddenly exploded, and a hand held his companion: "ovis, governor island... Is there a monkey?"


    "Monkey?" the young Oviedo was confused. "Old Ulrich, this annoying thing can be found everywhere, governor island... Probably?"


    "Probably? I want to be sure. Don''t pretend to understand there!"


    "Are you crazy?" Oviedo broke away from Ulrich, frowned and rubbed his arm. "Monkey? Yes! Although I came to governor''s island for the first time like you, I guarantee that monkeys are the real aborigines on the island, not Dutch, British, American or Indian. Monkeys are the aborigines! Do you understand!"


    "Hold... Sorry, Oviedo." Ulrich leaned weakly against the wall panel. "I''m probably too nervous..."


    Oviedo sighed, took off his water bag and threw it.


    "Old man, I know you''re worried, but President Drake said that our task is to sound the alarm."


    "Whether those guys are climbing over the wall, swimming or swaggering past our feet, we just need to sound the alarm and the task is completed."


    He made a grimace: "you see, although there must be a hard meal after surrender, as long as we don''t resist, our lives will not be in danger."


    "A beating for a hundred pounds of subsidy, old Ulrich! We are not the lucky ones of Drake chamber of Commerce. According to the treatment of prenditt, we have to save so much gold for four years even if we don''t eat or drink!"


    "Maybe you''re right, Orvis..." Ulrich picked up the water bag. "Maybe I just..."


    Oh!


    A dull and heavy cry of pain came from behind. Ulrich suddenly looked back and saw a dark shadow as small as a monkey riding on the shoulder of chevka, another tower.


    His hands were unusually long, each holding a crescent like slender hook, which covered chevka''s neck, one left and one right, reflecting the moonlight.


    Shua!


    His arms spread out like wings, accompanied by some indescribable light and brittle sound of cutting. Chevka''s head fell from his neck, and his stubble neck tilted forward with his body, spewing out a fountain of plasma.


    The killer raised his head!


    Ulrich saw a pair of happy and angry eyes, and behind those eyes saw the paralyzed body of another sentry.


    "O... o''vis... Pull the bell..."


    No answer.


    Sweat covered Ulrich''s face and stimulated his wide eyes. But he dare not wipe his sweat, dare not look back, dare not verify the life and death of his companions, and dare not move away for a moment.


    It''s like being watched by a hungry Jaguar


    It was clear that he was nearly 8 meters away from his eyes. Even the man with ribbed wings could hardly threaten his life, but the biological instinct was to keep telling him.


    He''ll die.


    If you move your eyes away, you will die. If you stay where you are, you will die. If you escape, you will die. If you surrender


    Dead.


    Dead, dead, dead!


    Ulrich suddenly figured it out.


    He clenched his lips, turned his head suddenly, threw his arm out with the twist, and grabbed the rope behind him with the fastest speed and greatest strength.


    Poof!


    Something stabbed him in the arm and missed the trajectory of the palm, so that he couldn''t grasp the rope close at hand.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    He was hit in the chest, throat and lower abdomen. He fell to his knees, and the pain came late until then.


    He opened his mouth to scream, but his throat leaked the wind, but he could only make a hoarse and unsystematic rustle. He could not even float out of the tower, so he had melted into the sound of the night and dissipated without a trace.


    Nasion sat on the window sill of the lookout against the tower post, shook his crossbow and pushed open the wide brim of his hat that blocked his sight.


    "It''s a brave lamb..."


    Ulrich listened to nasion and found the young Orvis with more and more blurred eyes.


    Orvis was clearly dead, standing with unbelievably big eyes. A crossbow pierced his throat and nailed him to the post. Another one was right in the middle of the eyebrow and broke the spirit of heaven, killing him with one blow.


    How can these people not make a sound when they kill people?


    Ulrich couldn''t figure it out.


    He was dying, too, and all he could hear was nasion''s whisper, which was farther and farther away.


    "The great black beard asked Bai Qi how he was. If you see him in hell, please tell him. Amen..."

 Chapter 689

    "Tell our people not to go through the gate or turn over the iron fence. Everyone keep quiet and enter through the water gate. Also, be careful not to wet the gun in your hand."


    "Yes!"


    In the woods outside Hudson manor, Blackbeard leaned on a black blade and waved like a general.


    "There should be 217 people in the manor. There should be no more than 180 who can be regarded as soldiers without the minimum medical care and maid."


    "And Bai Qi is a shark in the sea. Since he left the ship at the dock, he will never leave her aside. There must be enough people in the brig."


    "It takes at least 50 people to ensure that Briggs can start at any time and maintain basic firepower, so there are only 130 opponents left in the manor."


    "We have 210 people. 30% of the manpower advantage is more than enough to break the villa and kill Alexander Hamilton."


    Blackbeard ended his tactical preparation before the start with stress.


    "Announce the plan!" zainni stood up and said, "all the personnel are divided into four groups. Chamuyam took 70 people to attack the front door of the villa, with great momentum and publicity, so as to attract the attention of Bai Qi and squeeze all the power in the villa."


    Chamuyam hammer chest: "yes!"


    "Nasion, you take 30 people as the backup of chamoyam. White flag has always had enough firearms. Don''t let them shoot at will."


    "Only once," nasian muttered. "Another time."


    Zainni ignored him and found the helmsman of the regiment: "the third group is Freeman. When the battle between chamuyam and nasion begins, you will take the submachine boat to the water and attack from the small lake with the light gun on the boat to further create chaos."


    "American flowering bomb." Freeman made a flowering gesture, "boom!"


    "Then, Mr. Si Wei..." Blackbeard stood up again. "Please be the fourth group with the beautiful students of the temple. Come with me from the kitchen and go straight to the third floor to tear our target Alexander Hamilton to pieces."


    Duccio tesali refreshed his prejudice against Blackbeard again and again tonight. Because zainni is acting instead of Blackbeard, it means that the notorious pirate king is like two.


    He was a brave and resourceful man. Under his manic and bloodthirsty face, he hid cunning and prudence, and was more calculating than most people.


    When on earth did his calculation begin?


    Duccio recalled in the bottom of his heart.


    At first, when he heard that the Christmas dinner was postponed and Lorraine and Hamilton were imprisoned on Governor''s Island, everyone in the hall was happy, but he didn''t seem happy.


    Soon after, when he heard that Lorraine had mobilized a whole 600 people to the island, the hall was worried about the military strength, and he didn''t seem so worried.


    It was he who overcame all opinions and left Queen Anne''s revenge. Only 140 pirates were selected to act together with the Templars.


    It was also he who comforted the Lord and turned the planned decisive battle into the current assassination.


    He was clearly the last of them to arrive in New York. He was also destined to be isolated and excluded because of his identity, reputation and upbringing. It was difficult to find allies in the hall.


    But now it seems that he is the one who estimates the battle most accurately and has the clearest idea. Compared with him, the battle experts in the synagogue and the officers in the Holy Church were as young as children.


    Is this... A pirate?


    Duccio looked up and saw a large group of Pirates pouring out of the woods in thin clothes.


    They didn''t have the ambition of the army and the rigor of the army. They just cluttered behind chamoyam, hung swords and knives, raised their hands with ridiculous movements, held their guns and powder bags over their heads, and then silently, without hesitation, got into the biting moat in December, swam 5 to 10 meters, and climbed up the turf of the manor.


    They are extremely efficient.


    In just ten minutes, the raiding pirates had gathered on the other side of the manor and set out. The second group to follow them into the water was nasion and his patchwork pirate Musketeers.


    Duccio knew for the first time in his life that silence could also create an atmosphere of desperation.


    This is a desperate division.


    The man who owns this desperate division is by no means the submissive beauty Wilford. He is the pirate king of the Caribbean. He is famous for his bloodthirsty and cruelty. The fierce name is not weak. Edward V of the early generation, Wilford the arsonist!


    "Meisheng... No, your highness. When should the brothers of the temple gather?"


    "There are still some times. Although the Templars are fearless and good at fighting, they are not good at things after all, such as sneaking in."


    "Are you mocking me, your highness?"


    "You misunderstood." with similar words and different attitudes, Blackbeard sensitively grasped Duccio''s change, but there was no clue on his face.


    He lowered his head and whispered a few words with zainni. Zainni nodded and left, turned and went into the deep jungle.


    Duccio felt more and more different.


    He witnessed zainni''s combat effectiveness with his own eyes. He watched him run through the open land seven or eight meters wide like a ghost, swing the rope when jumping to the moat, and skim the river three meters wide without water.


    There was also the final assassination. The short ape like man easily completed the silent assassination and attracted all the attention of the opposite side with the most publicized and ferocious posture, so that nasion could climb the tower unconsciously.


    Duccio couldn''t understand.


    Zainni followed Blackbeard''s orders and ran to the depths of the jungle. Isn''t Blackbeard ready to let him participate in the attack on the manor?


    "Your Highness, Mr. Zha...?"


    "Zainni, he is the leader of my guard, the deputy commander of my fleet, and my most trusted right hand," Blackbeard explained casually.


    Duccio nodded his thanks: "Your Highness, does Mr. zainni have any urgent task?"


    "He is not good at frontal combat," said Blackbeard. "Mr. Si Wei, Baiqi is an opponent worthy of our best means. If we want to kill in his fortress, we have to give full play to everyone''s strengths."


    Boom!


    At the first shot, the fastest pirate fell to the ground.


    Blackbeard frowned and nodded in an unknown way.


    "The battle has begun. Please gather the Meisheng brothers of the Holy Church."


    ¡­¡­


    Black night.


    The Black Sea is far away, the forest is near, and closer than the forest is the gurgling moat and the grass slope to resist the charge, ring by ring, surrounding the villa at Pierce''s feet.


    The villa at the foot and Williams castle a few kilometers away are the only light on the governor''s Island, at least the only light in Pierce''s vision.


    There are differences between the two.


    The light of Williams castle is outside, and dozens of torches illuminate the walls and forts of the fort.


    In the light of Hudson manor, between the black first and second floors and the top floor of urban defense, there is a third floor full of lights and candles, like a delicious grandma Rowling''s Secret sandwich, attracting every hungry nocturnal animal.


    The shadows deeper than the darkness on the grass slope are the so-called nocturnal animals.


    They emerged from the night and charged silently towards the villa. Pierce found them 150 meters away. At 120 meters, the three younger sisters saw them clearly.


    "Junlang!"


    "See, see." pierce hissed at the third sister. "We''re in the dark, third sister. It''s not time for us to play."


    90 meters, 80 meters


    More and more shooters found the enemy and began to stir on the defense platform.


    Pierce snorted discontentedly, picked up the spare charlville at hand, held the butt of the gun and leaned the barrel out of the battlement.


    "Three younger sisters, let them be honest. If you want to die, go down to report to brother Leff. If you want to live... Listen to my gun."


    The three younger sisters nodded solemnly and ran to pass the news.


    50 meters... 40 meters... The pirates began to climb the slope.


    This precisely calculated slope is a base tailored for the shooter in the city, from 30 meters to 10 meters. At this most suitable shooting distance, the target is always at a similar depression angle, and there is no need for the shooter to look down.


    But pierce still didn''t pull the trigger.


    The third sister came back, and the commotion on the platform subsided, but the atmosphere became more and more depressed.


    20m... 15m


    The pirates could see the magnificent door of the villa, which was tightly closed, as if the people in the villa knew nothing about the invasion.


    Someone began to test the downhill.


    The pirate who rushed the fastest, the pirate called Johnny with long and short legs, grabbed his knife and stepped on the ridge first.


    Boom!


    The defense platform suddenly ejected fire. A lead bullet flew from the right side of the platform and accurately hit Johnny with long and short legs in the chest.


    Johnny flew upside down, his limbs soared and fell heavily on the soft lawn.


    Time seems to have a short moment of stillness.


    In an instant, the grass 150 meters away echoed a flash.


    Boom!


    Blood mixed with brains bloomed pink flowers on the defense platform, and the warm slurry poured down and splashed on Pierce''s surprised and angry face.


    "150 meters... Hunter..."


    He took a deep breath, and chamuyam on the grass slope inhaled at exactly the same frequency.


    "Fire!" "rush over!!!"

 Chapter 690

    Boom!


    "Rush over!"


    Boom!


    "Don''t stop!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    "Retreat is death! Advance can live! Rush to the villa, where is the dead corner of the gun!"


    Bang bang!


    "Rush!!!" "kill!!!"


    The battle began because of an accidental fire.


    The distance between the front and the back is 20 meters, and the height difference between the top and the bottom is more than 10 meters. Pierce leads the 30 member Musketeers. Facing the 70 member Pirate Group of chamuyam, the balance of life and death does not fall to one side in a normal state.


    Because Lorraine''s opponent is the Blackbeard pirate group that has fought the most with Drake chamber of Commerce in the world.


    This is a complicated game of dark chess.


    Almost all the pieces on the chessboard are transparent. Lorraine knew that Blackbeard would attack. Blackbeard knew that Lorraine had done enough homework. Blackbeard had the advantage of number and Lorraine had the advantage of location.


    But Lorraine didn''t know that he had to guard against his old opponent tonight, and Blackbeard always knew that Blackbeard knew that it was inevitable to fight with Lorraine from the moment when ilyusella received the call.


    On Christmas Eve, Pierce was beaten to the head!


    Unprepared, his Musketeers targeted the pirate stormtroopers covered with grass slope early. As a result, as long as they pulled the trigger, they would wait to expose their position in front of the pirate Musketeers ambushed under the grass slope.


    Even though the pirates'' Musketeers were far inferior to Drake''s shooters in shooting skills, the enemy was in the dark and I was in the light. Separated by the 20 meter wide soft grass slope, the two sides played an incredible score difference in the first round of attack and defense.


    0 to 12!


    In the blink of an eye, the defense platform was five dead and seven injured. The young shooters lay on the ground wailing in pain. The rest tightened their bodies, and some even lost their guns and hid behind the low wall like quails.


    Pierce was angry.


    This is his first action after the long Eurasian expedition, and his first show in the Lorraine team since Muscat.


    Lorraine entrusted the key fire suppression task to him, and all the sailors were first selected by him, but at the beginning of the battle, his position appeared unforgivable mistakes one after another!


    Is the enemy strong?


    He jerked himself up, raised his gun and pulled the trigger at the position where the fire had just lit up!


    Boom!


    In the darkness, a human figure flew backward. Pierce immediately fell down and rolled to the right. At least four lead bullets hit the left and near where he was originally standing. Two hit the wall stack and one passed through the muzzle.


    Pierce leaned against the wall, skillfully took out the paper shell bullet, tore the tail, filled the primer, tore the head, poured in the ammunition, clicked off the strip, turned his wrist and stabbed it to the end.


    "Aren''t you ashamed! You cowards, fools, slackers and morons! The first shot was 150 meters away from us. When that unlucky guy was ripped off, you should have guessed that there were hunters among our opponents!"


    He fired a second shot while scolding. When one shot hit, he immediately changed his position and loaded the ammunition with a low body.


    "What should I do when facing hunters?! move quickly and shoot quickly! Stop where you are and die, whether there is a hunter or a large group of musketeers!"


    Boom! Third shot!


    "All run, move! Those who are slightly injured will carry those who are seriously injured down the stairs. Others will aim at the shooters, suppress them and destroy them. Don''t let one person cross the ridge line with one shot!"


    Fourth shot!


    At the same time as the shot was fired, Pierce''s pupils shrank sharply.


    There is fire in the distance!


    Different from the flying flame 150 meters away from the opening, the distance between the fire and the villa is only about 120 meters, and the horizontal coordinates are offset by about 15 meters, closer and more sudden!


    Pierce was in a cold sweat and fell on the ground with a whoosh. The low hum passed overhead and went up into the air without a trace.


    "Three sisters! Kentucky!"


    Xiao Sanmei threw her gun away.


    Pierce raised his arms and hands, abandoned charlville, caught Kentucky, turned on his knees, raised his gun and aimed. He took five actions at one go and pulled the trigger in less than three seconds.


    Boom!


    The bright flame spewed out late at night, and the strong recoil force hit the shoulder along the butt of the gun.


    But pierce didn''t rely on the stable footwall to melt the impact as usual. Instead, he abandoned the gun and fell to the ground along the impact. In the process of falling to the ground, he turned over, stretched his arms, curled up and rolled in the direction of Xiao Sanmei.


    Boom!


    There was also a noise at the other end. At the same time, the lead bullet hit the barrel of Kentucky abandoned by Pierce.


    The slender barrel of the gun was bent under the huge impact. Pierce also completed the roll, got up and straightened his arm. The new gun was just handed to his palm.


    "I caught you..." pierce gently breathed out his sultry breath and fired at the remaining darkness!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Nasian wandered like a wolf on the dead line of 120 to 200 meters, followed by his two loaders, with five Kentucky on their backs.


    He walked very openly, holding a gun, pacing, straightening his waist and looking sideways.


    His enemy was in the villa in the distance. In the dark moonlight, it was almost impossible to find such a distance.


    He has verified this.


    On the way, the distance that ordinary gunmen can see the defense platform is 50 meters, and those with sharp eyes are generally 70 meters. Even for a talented Hunter like him, 150 meters is the limit that eyes can collect images.


    This means that no matter what he does at a distance of 100 meters, it is a deep and empty darkness in the defense platform, and there will be no shadow. Even if he attacks from the bottom, he can ensure his own safety better than most shooting points he has selected.


    For hunters, safety is more important than anything.


    Boom!


    The platform fired.


    Nasian looked at the remaining light of the gun flame and thought for a while. He took out the silver cross in front of his chest and put it in his mouth. He knelt in place and held the long gun flat.


    "Hallelujah, the evil asasin retreats!"


    Boom!


    The observation results cannot be expected at a distance of more than 150 meters, but nasian is the top shooter in the world. At the moment of pulling the trigger, his inspiration will be linked with the lead bullet and "feel" the result of his shot.


    The result of this time is!


    Nasian didn''t feel much surprise in his heart. His accuracy limit was 362 meters. This time it was only 150 meters. Even if he had no field of vision and almost shot blindly, it was not proud to hit, but it was only natural.


    He stood up, threw the empty gun to the loader and took the new gun.


    "Reload."


    "Yes!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The front line exploded.


    Dozens of muskets were fired in the dark and shadow. Chamuyam led the charge team to the villa. Nasion swam slowly and shot in the direction of the fire.


    He did not insist on the result. In 7 rounds and 5 rounds, the fear of dying soon ruled the defense platform, and the visible gun flame was less and less.


    Boom!


    The sudden blow made nasian''s eyebrows jump.


    He saw one of his men flying, spraying blood and falling heavily to the ground.


    If I remember correctly, this should be the first casualty of the pirate shooter since the start of the shooting.


    Boom!


    It''s the same sudden gunfire, which gives people the feeling of being sharp and decisive, as if the shooter opposite doesn''t need to aim at all, or the eagle swoops down from high altitude, like lightning.


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Third shot, third victim.


    Nasian''s mouth could not help grinning, and his whole body trembled with excitement.


    "18 seconds... Movement, loading and shooting, the same rifle, the new chalville, perfectly adjusted..."


    He knelt down on one knee, raised his spear flat, released his hand and put one end of the silver cross into his mouth. At the moment of holding the cross, he shuddered and stopped!


    "Hallelujah, the evil assassin retreats..."


    Boom!


    The fourth shot came, and nasian locked the gun flame at the moment of the shot, and shot without thinking.


    Boom! Hit!


    "Lord, please accept the contribution of loyal servants..."


    He stood up singing, stretched his arms, spun, and threw the empty gun at the loader.


    "Install..."


    Boom!


    Less than two meters away from nasion, he saw the streamer of the lead bullet tearing open the air, chasing the thrown Kentucky rifle and hitting the middle of the loader''s eyebrow.


    The neck of the loader broke in two with a click, maintained an abnormal folding angle, dragged the whole body upside down, upside down


    "The second hunter?" nasian looked at the empty figure dully. "Or did my inspiration... Fail?"

 Chapter 691

    Under the hail of bullets, chamuyam shouted, led the outlaws down the grass slope, hid in the dead corner of the shooting from the defense platform, and hit the brick wall of the villa with a bang.


    "Count casualties!" he took off his axe and roared.


    The team''s losses were surprisingly low.


    At the earliest time, because it was known that Lorraine had an elite musket team, the cadres of the Blackbeard regiment generally believed that Caopo would be a place of death.


    It is normal for a 70 person Stormtrooper to charge in such a narrow place and pay the price of 30 or even 40 people.


    But thanks to the miraculous effect of nasian team, in fact, only 17 people were knocked down by the Stormtrooper.


    Chamuyam doesn''t know how many lucky people among the 17 people are still alive, but there are 53 people around him, including 7 minor injuries and 2 serious injuries, which is no doubt.


    Can it be said that Bai Qi despised the enemy?


    Chamuyam glanced at the French window overhead. It was dark and silent.


    It''s a mess outside. All kinds of gunshots, screams and shouts may have been heard in Williams castle a few kilometers away.


    But the villa was frighteningly quiet. The calm that swallowed everything was like blatantly setting up a sign that said "there is no silver here".


    "Maybe..." Bai Qi didn''t underestimate the enemy at all.


    Chamuyam didn''t spit out the second half of his heart. Those tones were squeezed into thin pieces in his throat and pounded into a long breath.


    "We don''t go through the door," he said to the pirates around him. "In pairs, smash the window and enter through the French window. Pierre, you''re the first."


    "Look at mine!"


    Pierre is the most popular young pirate of the black beard group in the past two years. He is a Venetian with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    Simultaneous interpreting his life as a legend, he became a wanted captain at the age of 14. He joined the black beard Pirate Group with his pirate flag at the age of 16. He only pulled it from the fleet of the Third Fleet by two years of bravery and cunning. At the age of 19, he was a strong contender of the pirate regiment cadres. He was a 16 year old man.


    Chamuyam expected his spirit to break through the fog of the villa, so he took the horse steps, held his hands against the wall and took the initiative to play the role of a ladder.


    Chamuyam''s great trust made Pierre pee with excitement. He gasped, put on a bright red scarf, lifted two short guns in both hands, roared, ran up and took off.


    His speed is much faster than other pirates who play the role of Pathfinder. Other talents begin to run up. He has jumped high from the palm of chamoyam''s hand, protected his head and face, smashed the glass, and then


    Smash another glass at a faster speed and fly out.


    Boom!


    The pirates stared blankly at the flying man flying over his head with blood leakage. Standing on the ground, they stared wide and jumped to the open mouth of the glass.


    WOW! WOW! WOW! WOW


    The seven or eight French windows on the first floor were broken almost at the same time. Pierre''s body hit the grass almost at the same time. The whole man was waist high and folded in half.


    The cry exploded in the villa, mixed with the collision of metal and metal, the firing of striker and primer.


    Only for a moment, the fighting subsided, and the five Pathfinder pirates who followed Pierre were successively thrown out of the villa.


    In another moment, the luxurious door of the villa was kicked and flew far away. There was a ghost like figure who walked out of the broken door hole with a sword and a shield, staring at the red eyes and roaring up to the sky!


    "Ow, ow, ow, ow, Ow!"


    "Miryol is surrounded by lightning, and jag enliper is indestructible!"


    "The golden giant guards the border of the country. It is the giant poisonous Python who attacks with all his strength. There are corpses everywhere and blood flowing!"


    "Dusk!" he raised his huge sloDe shield and smashed the floor with a heavy pestle. "Vader pierced fenril!"


    "Dusk!" he strode out of the porch and stood alone in front of the fugitive, "haidalier guarded the Hongqiao!"


    "Dusk!" he revealed his solid and broad chest, and his red eyes burst with blood. "The hall of heroes opened 450 doors, and the fearless warriors were like the sea!"


    "No one can beat!!!!!"


    At the end of the melodious ode, the soldiers in the villa howled and jumped at their enemies, from the gate and broken windows.


    The pirates who were still dominant in number broke up for a moment, and chamuyam broke his eyes and charged against the current with a wheel axe.


    "We have nowhere to escape!" the Obsidian warrior swung his axe to split the enemy in front of him, raised his big hand, grabbed the second, lifted him and bumped the third, "fight! Fight!"


    His bravery inspired the frightened pirates, the fleeing turned and the retreating stepped.


    Drake''s brave sailor and Blackbeard''s cruel pirate were killed in a regiment outside the villa. At both ends of the regiment, Lev with shield and chamuyam with axe went relatively straight.


    The sword and axe collided heavily, and the mighty force hummed to pop up the shock wave, knocking the nearby battle group upside down.


    "Lev Eriksson!" chamoyam''s facial features bleed. "Vikings, remember chamoyam!"


    "Chamu..." Leff''s actions were obviously stunned and almost withdrew from the frenzy. "Black bearded coachman? Er... You don''t happen to rob New York?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole estate is in fierce battle.


    At both ends of Caopo, pirates and Drake''s firearm team have a fierce exchange of fire 30 meters away. The condescending young people gradually find their hand feeling. With their superior shooting quality, they are pulling back their disadvantages bit by bit.


    Inside and outside the villa, the stormtroopers of both sides were inseparable. The number and combat effectiveness of Pirates remained dominant after several weakening, while Drake''s sailors struggled to maintain them with group tactics.


    Leff suppressed chamoyam in the center of the battlefield, and pierce and nasion were inseparable in the outer darkness.


    Lorraine, Blackbeard and Hamilton, tonight''s chess players and trophies are watching the battlefield in their respective positions, waiting for a break.


    At this time, in the manor lake more than 800 meters away from the villa, Freeman, the helmsman of the Blackbeard regiment, personally took off the gun jacket on the submachine boat.


    "Hudson manor villa is an old foundation built 150 years ago, but Colonel Kai''s information shows that the governor''s house, as a colonist, was last repaired five years ago. In order to prevent the artillery attack of the Continental Army, the standard is very high."


    "Brick wall, wooden roof, the whole building has 34 independently supported columns. No matter which one is broken, it will not cause the whole building to collapse."


    "The two towers are the main load-bearing body of the villa. Each tower has been internally reinforced with steel. The internal decoration mainly selects fireproof materials. Even if it burns, the fire will not spread rapidly."


    He patiently explained the mission to his main gunner.


    "There are two tasks assigned to us by the commander. One is to disturb the situation and create advantages for nasion and chamuyam. The other is to save Alexander Hamilton''s life and let the pretending Spanish guard pierce the poor man''s heart."


    "And the poor man is hiding on the third floor, so... The shooting angle is 2 to 7 degrees, full of medicine and flowering bullets."


    "Children, enjoy the rare high-grade ammunition! As long as the shells don''t fly to the third floor, the whole villa will go wild with us. It doesn''t matter if we are injured by mistake! Do you understand?"


    The Gunners grinned out their yellow teeth: "I see, blow the fuck!"

 Chapter 692

    "Calm down... Calm down... Calm down..."


    Curled up on the battlefield with lead bullets, pierce could not hear any noise in his ears.


    He has completely focused.


    The duel between the top hunters is very different from the face-to-face hot-blooded fight. They can''t be hot-blooded, impulsive, can''t see their opponents and can''t find the target.


    Turning defeat into victory and exchanging injury for life are extravagant dreams for hunting soldiers. No matter how strong you exercise, people who can''t calm down will become dead first most of the time.


    Pierce knew all these things. Some of them were taught by Lorraine and other brothers, and more of them were his own feelings with the improvement of his ability.


    But no matter how much he knew, this was the first time he had competed with a really close opponent.


    Life and death are so close, there is a linear difference... Even, they have long been confused.


    From the first bullet to avoid nasion, pierce shot 12 shots and hid 8 shots.


    The exchange of fire between the two sides started from 120 meters and quickly withdrew from the vision limit of 150 meters. Nasian''s last shot was about 230 meters. Pierce couldn''t see anything except a flash of gun flame.


    Pierce can''t see it, and nasion can''t see it. It''s like two blind people dancing swords across the river. No matter how beautiful the sword dance is, it can''t hurt their opponents. That''s the theoretical thing.


    But only theory.


    The villa was understaffed and stretched in every position. However, the opening mistake also made Pierce''s subordinates get a dream start of 18 to 26 in the refutation of the fire.


    If pierce doesn''t care, the deterrence of the platform will be insufficient, and the pirate musketeers are likely to intervene in the struggle of the villa and break the difficult balance.


    He must focus more on short-range fighting, actively expose his position again and again, and cross jump repeatedly at the boundary of life and death. The most dangerous time, nasion''s bullet almost rubbed his scalp.


    Nasion can easily distinguish his position from more than a dozen fire points, which is the most frustrating fact for Pierce.


    Five of his 12 shots were aimed at short range and knocked down four people. Nasion fired six times at the moment of his shooting, only one shot was aimed at the passenger car, and accurately shot a unlucky man''s eye.


    This is the experience gap!


    Pierce took a deep breath, clenched charlville in his hand, leaned out half his head, and his eyes swept the whole line of fire from the platform.


    "14 to 16, the firepower gap is finally small."


    He turned around in a whisper, slowly poked out the barrel of his gun and aimed at the only pirate who rushed uphill.


    "Just kill three more, or four..."


    Boom!


    The roar of artillery sounded in the direction of the lake, and the red shrapnel roared low into the air, passed through the woods, hit the tower like a meteor, and the outflow flame climbed all over the high wall in the blink of an eye.


    The whole building shook violently under the impact of shells, standing on the narrow defense platform, like a ship rushing into the center of the raging storm.


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    Pierce stumbled and threw Xiao Sanmei to the ground. As soon as he looked up, he happened to see someone turn over the low wall in shaking, scream, dance his hands and feet, fall onto the roof, roll down the slope of the roof, and fly out defenceless. Then, the scream was sudden!


    Scream suddenly, battle number suddenly.


    There was a moment of silence up and down the villa, but only for a moment, there was a sky shaking cheering among the pirates.


    "It''s Freeman!"


    "It''s our gun!"


    "Go!"


    "Long live the flower bomb!"


    Boom! Boom!


    More shells flew at the villa, and the outlaws cheered and charged at the door of the villa.


    Villa defense pressure surged. Chamuyam seized the opportunity to force Leif to break the barrier for his subordinates by jumping on Drake''s formation.


    Lev roared and caught up with him. He couldn''t catch up for two steps. Suddenly he noticed the fire in the corner of his eyes.


    Bang bang!


    Sporadic pirate muskets rushed to the ridge line, and three or four sailors were shot down in one round of shooting. Lev angrily covered his body with sloDe''s shield and raised his hand to cut down the nearest enemy.


    "Pierce!!!"


    Boom! Boom!


    New shells fell.


    One smashed through the wall and drilled into the first floor. The bright red flame rushed out of the glass, ignited the curtains and rolled up a flaming storm in the dressing room.


    The other one was centered on the ridge line of Caopo. Two pirate Musketeers were lifted into the sky like torches, but soon, more Musketeers attacked the fire.


    Pierce still thinks he is facing capitalists and mercenaries who fight for money. Seeing their crazy appearance, he can''t help spitting out dirty spittle in his mouth.


    "Bah! These lunatics... Think they are pirates!"


    He suddenly stood up, picked up the gun, pierced a pirate''s chest, and then wanted to jump to the left.


    As expected, the gangrenous lead bullet bit up and hit the stack where he had covered himself with a bang. The broken stone chips splashed like a blue gray lily.


    "Mobile shooting! Stand firm! Suppress! Rapid fire! Press those crazy people back! Press them back! Come on!"


    Boom!


    The fourth shot, less than 30 seconds from the first, hit the gap between the villa and the ridge line. The flowing fire roared up the wall of the house, at least four shrapnel were torn, and more than a dozen people were ignited by flying sparks.


    Chamuyam and lefhong looked at the sight of hell within reach and shouted in unison seven or eight meters apart.


    "Step back and rush into the villa! Don''t love war!"


    "Step back and kill in!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The room is shaking.


    Enjoying Noah''s delicate scalp massage, Lorraine frowned and listened to the noise and gunfire outside the room.


    Edley ran into the room: "president, there are four six pound guns and flowering shells. The vice president can''t hold the line of fire. Captain Eriksson has retreated into the villa with people and barely guarded the second floor."


    "Huahua bullet... Still underestimate the enemy?"


    Lorraine patted Noah on the back of her hand and sat up straight.


    "Adelay, escort minister Hamilton from the secret road immediately and board the green swallow falcon."


    "You tell Katrina that after picking up the minister, the green swallow Falcon will leave Hong Kong to meet the enemy. I want him to destroy the troublesome artillery position as soon as possible, patrol the coast and cut off the channels supported by the rats."


    "Yes!" ed Lei hammered his chest with his legs and hurried away without saying a word.


    Noah handed the newly poured whisky to Lorraine and asked softly, "Captain, will they have reinforcements?"


    Lorraine shook his glass thoughtfully.


    "Flower bombs are not cheap goods that everyone can get, let alone governor''s Island. It is an important coastal defense area in the capital of the United States."


    "I guess there must be an accomplice of these mice in Williamsburg, and his position is very high. If he has enough authority, we may no longer face mercenaries of a dozen submachine boats tonight..."


    "If I remember correctly, there are two regiments of garrisons in Williamsburg."


    "Two regiments?" Noah covered her mouth anxiously. "Isn''t there 2500 people?"


    "2500 people can''t all be the confidants of the mouse and are willing to accompany him in treason. There are probably five or six hundred reinforcements. If so, we won''t win tonight."


    "Five or six hundred people..."


    "Pierce will find out in advance." Lorraine pretended to comfort Noah easily. "The fire prevention of this building is very good, and the secret road leading to the wharf is better. They can''t trap us, and the worst result is that they can''t eliminate mice..."

 Chapter 693

    Woo... Boom!!!!


    Woo woo... Woo!!!!


    With the brilliant debut of the flower bomb, the battlefield of Hudson manor quickly moved from the periphery of the villa to the interior of the villa.


    Drake''s stormtroopers fought and retreated, finally gaining a firm foothold on the second floor. The pirates pursued them, and the two sides fought a tug of war in the main staircase corridor between the first and second floors.


    The pirate gunmen followed them and successfully broke through the ridge line of the grass slope through the chaos caused by the flowering bomb.


    The ridge line is the firing boundary of the defense platform. The Musketeers lost the target of suppression. Pierce made a quick decision and ordered the wounded to transfer from the back door of the villa to the wharf. The remaining combat power came from the tower support corridor.


    Once again he ignored the details.


    Different from the ship borne drug-free shell, as the most cutting-edge fruit of the current military science and technology tree, flowering bomb is a special ammunition between bomb and incendiary bomb.


    The villa was caught in the fire, and the fire lit up half the sky. The original battlefield had long been dark.


    Nasian knelt on one knee on the main branch of an oak tree 270 meters away, squinted, and hid the long barrel of the gun into the dense branches and leaves.


    Relying on the beating flame, he could clearly see the figure running in the tower behind the glass window. The scattered reflection of broken glass was not enough to interfere with his aim. He soon locked the target and pulled the trigger.


    Boom!


    The branches and leaves covered the gun flame, and the lead bullets flew through the fire and broke a stubble of glass left on the window frame. WOW! Shot through the temple of a Musketeer.


    The Musketeer flew up. While running, it seemed that he was suddenly pinched by an invisible big hand, smashed the guardrail and fell down the hanging ladder.


    The other gunmen shouted, knelt down in place, hid behind the guardrail that couldn''t hide anything, held up their guns and looked for the direction of the hidden arrow.


    "Don''t stop!" pierce shouted from the defense platform, "get down and pass quickly! Be careful of the hunters outside, that guy..."


    Boom!


    Another shot smashed a carved pillar of the guardrail and pushed the second victim down the tower.


    The Musketeers were even more flustered. They got up and ran towards the nearest door, whether it was the second floor or the third floor.


    Pierce put the whole person on the firing stack, but the roar and explosion of the flowering bomb still made him unable to distinguish the position of the gunshot.


    He glanced at the dense French windows of the villa and clenched his teeth: "third sister, take the gun and let''s go downstairs!"


    Xiao Sanmei nervously held him: "Junlang, the chairman won''t let us leave the villa, secretly..."


    "It''s too bright now!" Pierce''s forehead was covered with sweat. "Letting a top Hunter move freely will destroy everything. As for the way back... We''ll always have a way together!"


    He bent over, took up two long guns, jumped out of the platform facing the sea in the north, slid over the roof, climbed the pipe and slid down like a monkey.


    Xiao Sanmei quickly put away all the guns she could collect nearby, a total of 4, including Kentucky, charlville and maritime commuting.


    She stamped her feet in hatred, picked up her gun and ran after her: "Junlang, my sister will be angry! You wait for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Indoors, the sound of shells is completely different from that outdoors, especially when the glass and sound insulation decoration are generally intact.


    The roar of artillery was basically isolated. Instead, the low hum became more and more clear. It was often heard first, followed by a roar.


    The explosion made the pillar of fire rise into the sky, the whole house shook like an earthquake, the fragile gypsum lines cracked one after another, and the white filling ash rustled down.


    With the help of the waitress, Hamilton put on a dark gray coat, took off his tall hat with wide eaves and pressed it on his head. As long as he lowered his head, he could cover most of his face.


    There are four people dressed like him in the whole room. Each of them is similar to him, and even the hair style and color are changed to be similar to him.


    Boom!


    Hamilton stumbled, was held by the waitress around him and tried to stand firm.


    "Mr. edley," he asked, pressing his hat, "kenvi... Does Lorraine really want to stay in this house that will collapse at any time?"


    "Everything has to take risks," edley said. "The president means that the rats are worth the risk."


    "It''s a little risky." Hamilton clenched his voice and raised his eyebrows. "Doesn''t it mean that Lorraine''s asasin girlfriend is protecting us? Where is she?"


    Edley opened the door: "Ms. yesla doesn''t like to be seen. But please rest assured that you have always been protected by your arm and blade..."


    Boom!


    There was another violent shaking. Hamilton didn''t check for a moment. He hurt his shoulder and hit the door frame of the door. The pain made him grin and shine stars in his eyes.


    Edley quickly walked over and picked him up. He heard him say, "it''s time to go. Even the door frame is starting to burn..."


    "Well, let''s go," said a female voice.


    Hamilton began to evacuate. Under the leadership of edre, ten guards put out a spindle guard formation with double guns, surrounded two waitresses and four gray coats in the middle, went out to turn left and walked quickly to the study in the middle.


    They moved very fast. Through the stairs, they saw that the flames had spread all over the first floor. The second floor was crisscrossed under the charge of the pirates who sacrificed their lives and forgot to die. The invincible Lev rushed left and right between several stairs, showing signs of taking care of one and losing the other.


    The pirates could rush up to the third floor at any time.


    Edley spat downstairs and made the team step closer with a move.


    They passed through four guest rooms in a row and rushed from the east to the west of the building. A dozen pairs of leather boots were cluttered and pressed on the thick carpet. The dull voice was anxious and dull.


    The big study is near!


    Edley had never hated the aristocratic drunkards as much as today. There were more than a dozen rooms on the third floor, with servant rooms on the left and right ends, master rooms and study rooms. There were six remaining rooms. They passed through four rooms and two rooms from the study.


    If the secret passage is not opened before the pirates attack the third floor, their team will become a burden on the battlefield and the broken pottery pot of Lorraine''s taboo, making Drake pay an extra price.


    Drake has paid too much tonight. Adley saw with his own eyes that many seriously injured young people were sent to the wharf. Those were Drake''s elite.


    They all have great prospects. They should never sacrifice for someone''s neglect, at least not for his idley''s neglect!


    Eddie''s eyes became more and more urgent. Regardless of the messy formation, he took the team through the fifth guest room and the sixth guest room


    Boom!


    The door of the guest room burst open, and the expensive and heavy Asian mahogany rolled over and smashed an elusive guard, which separated the team in two like a box door. Edley and most of the guards were on one side, and all gray coats were stopped on the other side.


    A gray, ape like, short shadow flashed out of the guest room. With a flash of cold light, two hooks stabbed into the necks of the left and right gray coats at the same time, and cut two huge gaps with a stab.


    Blood gushing!


    The two waitresses who stood in the middle of the team and looked weak suddenly coagulated. Without hesitation, they each protected a surviving gray coat, retreated in the opposite direction, took out a double barreled shotgun with a shortened barrel from their apron, and pulled the trigger towards the gray shadow.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Gray shadow shrugged, waved the hook and claw, flashed and split, and bounced off all three lead bullets, but his foothold was not stable. The black-and-white maid outfit had rushed up with the butt of a gun and smashed at gray shadow''s legs.


    The gray shadow jumped high, and the maid from the East jumped over her head, the light colored boot tip clanged and popped out the sharp blade, and the lightning flint stabbed the top of the last gray coat.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Something broke the curtains on the corridor, and the huge and heavy flannel spread out in the air, covering the gray coat and the gray shadow in the air at the same time.


    The grey shadow fell in the air. At the moment when it was about to break its head and open its head, inexplicable power pulled the target away. The pure black streamer tore the air under the dark curtain, and ran straight to the grey shadow''s neck like a lightning flash. The grey shadow bent down to avoid it, hooked up his legs and cut the curtain in half with the sharp blade of the boot tip!


    Yay!


    The soft flannel flows to both sides like water, and the gray shadow sees the light again.


    He saw behind him that the heavy mahogany had been removed, and a gray coat was surrounded by loyal guards and maidens.


    In front of him, he saw another gray coat protected by a woman with bare feet, blond hair, shiny and compact brown skin and a strange white jumpsuit.


    Zainni bowed down and gathered all his strength to his legs.


    "Asasin, long time no see. I guess I guessed the answer..."


    With a clang, Haina showed her dark arm blade, and her bright eyes were like a blue lake. She looked at edre across zainni.


    "Don''t waste time there. This man has bad eyes. He can''t catch up with you."


    "Yes! Ms. yesla!"

 Chapter 694

    Although Lorraine has always called Canaanite rites "rats" and repeatedly called the battle of governor''s Island on Christmas Eve as a "rat killing game", in fact, he has never underestimated this new opponent composed of elites, with mysterious whereabouts and long pirate blood.


    The arrangement for the battle of the governor''s Island cannot be called a trap at all.


    In the choice of battlefield, Lorraine chose the governor''s Island, which is close to New York but not controlled by New York.


    In the arrangement of bait, all people who may be interested in Canaanite ritual are moved together.


    Although his allies in the light Council did not land on the island, from the day when the plan began, those wealthy chaebols secretly left New York and never appeared in front of people. Even Lorraine had only hearsay about their whereabouts.


    Lorraine even set up a back road.


    The family members as valuable as treasures were entrusted by Lorraine to Katrina and valkiri. They would only stay in St. Dana for a short time to supply supplies. They would float on the sea until the end of the battle, and only communicate regularly with Miami through the speedboat on board.


    Drake chamber of Commerce cancelled this year''s annual meeting for this war, and was ready to Miss Wang Ye''s wedding and fight with Canaanite ceremony for a long time. Lorraine paid so much, of course, he would not slack off on the defense of the manor.


    The combat effectiveness arranged in the manor must not be much.


    Limited by the organizational form, secret societies cannot use large-scale forces like warlords or the state. Once the manor guards are too powerful, Canaanite rites are likely to retract into the tunnel and become the ghost of the revolving door plan for a long time.


    In this way, Lorraine can only select the elite.


    The garrison of 217 people is the result of thousands of choices, including 30 elite ship operators under Katrina, 60 elite Gunners under acharin, 4 Elite Female guards who usually guard Carmen, and 10 elite doctors trained by Daniel.


    These 104 people were important logistical forces in the war, including retreat, cover, first aid, and close guards of Carmen and Hamilton.


    There are about 15 women among them. These women also play the waiter of the manor before the battle, strive to create a peaceful atmosphere of singing and dancing, do their best and listen to the destiny.


    The remaining 110 were soldiers who acted as guards, including 30 Musketeers under pierce and 30 stormtroopers under lev. All 60 and 104 logistics were from Drake chamber of Commerce.


    The other 53 people are one in a hundred outstanding talents from 11 brother chambers of Commerce, including 3 doubles of Hamilton, 10 escorts under edley and 40 people left by Lorraine for mobility.


    Such 217 people, together with Lorraine, Hannah, Noah, LEV, pierce, Xiao Sanmei and edre, Katrina, acharin, Carmen and Daniel who have been staying on the green Yan Falcon for preparation, as well as Hamilton, the ultimate cheese of this operation, constitute the full list of Lorraine in this [rat killing game].


    Everyone does his job.


    Lev holds the inside line, pierce holds the outside line, Katrina and acharin support the retreat, Hanna and edley protect the bait, Lorraine and Noah ambush in Hamilton''s open sick room, waiting for work and waiting for the rabbit.


    The course of the battle also proved that Canaanite rites fully deserved Lorraine''s attention.


    Lev, pierce and Haina met the enemy successively, and a large number of wounded people kept Daniel busy for a moment.


    Hamilton was forced to withdraw from the villa in advance. Katrina and acharin will soon sail out of the port and act as the only and most powerful surprise soldiers in Lorraine''s plan along the coastline.


    It seems that Lorraine''s side is the only arrangement that hasn''t played a role in all preparations tonight, but in fact, the battle of the west tower began as early as the first round of flowering bombs ravaged the manor.


    The fighting there was very fierce.


    On one side are the Canaanite Templar warriors who are armed with faith and have an advantage in number. On the other side are the association warriors who have long received high pensions and landed on the island with the heart of death.


    The two sides fight on the narrow spiral ladder, each ladder is soaked with greasy blood, and the dead corpses can be seen every three or five levels.


    Duccio tesali shot a man wielding a sharp axe.


    The burly man was shot in the chest, shook a few times and forced to stand still. Then he burst out a howl, swallowed blood and flew down, hugged the two frightened shrines and turned out the low guardrail together.


    The scream of the temple echoed in the slender tower for a long time. Duccio looked at these madness in shock and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Your Highness, that savage Viking... Have you really fought such an opponent for seven years?"


    "White flag is undoubtedly the most powerful pirate of our generation..." Blackbeard watched the battle across the thick temple, "but..."


    He didn''t finish.


    In his impression, Drake''s sailors are brave and elite, but cherish their lives.


    Lorraine''s war death pension is much higher than the standard of this era, and he has never been stingy in this regard.


    However, Drake''s disability placement is more prominent. Schools, real estate, rural areas, farms, docks and trading houses


    It is those disabled figures that have forged Drake''s moving loyalty. Drake''s sailors will not easily choose to give up life as long as there is a chance to live.


    What''s the matter with these people today?


    Blackbeard clearly saw that several soldiers would not die from their injuries, but as long as they lost their combat power, they would drag people on their backs like crazy.


    And isn''t Drake''s specialty team against the enemy?


    Although the spiral ladder is narrow, the platform in that section is the best terrain for the team to play. The well-off Templars do not adapt to the confrontation of the battle array. They should have performed better and suffered fewer casualties against the Templar


    But they chose to fight alone, which was the most unfavorable to them, as if... They didn''t know each other at all.


    Are these dead men not Drake''s sailors at all? American soldiers? Or bought it from a pub in New York?


    Blackbeard was full of doubts.


    The battle of the West Tower continued to advance in the mixed air of doubt and shock. The loss of the holy church was amazing. After breaking through the third floor and completely annihilating the opponent, there were only less than ten people left in the remaining holy church.


    Duccio''s heart was bleeding with pain.


    He rushed up with red eyes, kicked open the door of the servant''s room and shouted at the empty room: "Alexander Hamilton! Coward! Bastard! You can''t die!!!!!"


    Hundreds of meters away, Hamilton, who had just boarded the green swallow falcon, suddenly sneezed loudly.


    Katrina tilted her head and threw a white eye: "Mr. Minister, patients are generally not accepted on board, even if he is a VIP."


    Hamilton rubbed his nose dully.


    "Today is Christmas, beautiful Donna. It''s very cold and I''m still wounded. Do you have the heart to leave my weak body in the rat disaster?"


    "I seem to have heard a proposal worth considering to keep you." Katrina looked thoughtful. "You know we''re going to bombard a position with flowering bombs, and then maybe we''ll take the initiative to provoke Williams fort. A golden son doesn''t stand a dangerous wall. Your status is so noble. Do you consider going back to New York first in a submachine boat?"


    "Please allow me to refuse." Hamilton took off his hat and pressed it on his chest. "Too many brave soldiers died for me tonight. I am their burden on land, but at sea, I hope to live with them!"


    Katrina gave him a deep look and whispered, "I probably know why the captain looks at you differently, Mr. Minister. You have a noble soul, which is exactly what we lack most."


    "Please enter the cabin, sir. The green swallow falcon, leave the port and set sail!"

 Chapter 695

    "Ha! Hoo! Ha! Hoo! Ha..."


    After climbing down the platform and making a big circle, pierce and Xiao Sanmei spent nearly five minutes hiding themselves in the night. Through the sporadic shelter on the manor grassland, they finally approached the location of the gunshot.


    It was a huge oak tree, more than 250 meters away from the south wall of the villa, with a crown of 67 meters, lush branches and branches.


    In the past few days when he moved to the manor, pierce trained on the grassland in protective clothes. This tree is often used as a reference, so he is both familiar and unfamiliar with it.


    For the top hunters, there are shooting points on this tree, and there are far more than one. However, the concealment of most shooting points is very good. It is difficult to find the sniper angle from the front and from the side.


    Suitable observation points are hard to find


    Pierce lay on the ground and tried to remember the type of grassland.


    It is far away from the villa, and there is a grass slope interval. The fire of the villa is difficult to illuminate here. Pierce''s own sight distance limit in this area is 150 meters. His unknown opponent is no weaker than him, so it is also regarded as 150 meters.


    He is still more than 200 meters away from the oak tree. After 50 meters, he may not be able to find his opponent hidden in the dense branches and leaves at a glance, but as long as his opponent''s eyes sweep over, he will easily find him and Xiao Sanmei.


    How to approach the observation distance? Or a little farther, but around the front, so as to lock the shooting point from a better position?


    Pierce gasped, took off a Kentucky and approached slowly with a gun.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang


    The shooting frequency of the other party is frighteningly stable. It takes about 30 seconds for a shot, stops for a while every five shots, and completes a round in about 3 minutes to 3.5 minutes.


    That means the opponent has five guns and a loader?


    Pierce was surprised.


    The support of five guns and one loader may be too rich for ordinary shooters, but it is not enough for top hunters. Only about two loaders and seven guns can give full play to the energy of that shooter.


    Can''t the opponent get enough guns and be understaffed?


    It''s possible that you can''t get enough guns. After all, Kentucky is hard to buy, but it''s a joke that you don''t have enough people. Loading is not a post with much technical content. With a little training, everyone with sound hands and feet can be competent.


    The other party is more likely to deliberately suppress the firing frequency. As for the reason


    170 meters, pierce raised his hand to stop. He looked back at Xiao Sanmei, stretched out two fingers and compared two, then turned his wrist, bent his fingers and symbolically pulled his eyes.


    There should be two more guns on guard against us.


    Xiao Sanmei nodded and pointed to herself and the direction of the tree.


    I''ll explore and attract fire.


    Pierce quickly shook his head into a rattle.


    In my impression, the oak tree is a solitary tree on the grassland. It is 80 meters away from its nearest shelter. It is three one person tall shrubs for gardening. It is located in the northwest and needs another big circle.


    The opponent''s gun flame can be found at that position, but to move there, pierce has to pass through an unobstructed area of about 100 meters within the opponent''s observation range.


    After thinking for a while, he approached Xiao Sanmei and asked in the lightest voice, "how many guns have you brought?"


    "Four," Xiao Sanmei whispered, "but it''s messy. There''s everything."


    Pierce nodded and handed the Kentucky on his hand and back to Xiao Sanmei.


    "Give me charlville," he said.


    Xiao Sanmei replaced charlville on her back with Pierce.


    The familiar feeling of hand passed through the skin to the brain. Pierce breathed out and hung the gun heavily on his back.


    "San Mei, you step back 30 meters with your gun." he picked up a stone on the ground and put it on the grass. "This is an oak tree. You quit and wait for me for three minutes."


    "Three minutes later, you shoot at the oak tree in an arc. You don''t need to hit, but remember to shoot every 10 seconds and run as fast as possible. Don''t stop for a moment and don''t approach."


    Xiao Sanmei frowned: "Junlang, it''s too dangerous!"


    "As long as you don''t get hit, I''m safe," pierce insisted. "200 meters away, wait for me for 3 minutes, one shot in 10 seconds, be careful of stray bullets and be obedient."


    Xiao Sanmei stopped talking.


    Pierce smiled and rubbed her head. "Don''t get hurt, three younger sisters."


    "If you have something," said Xiao, holding Pierce''s hand tightly, "if you have something, I won''t live alone."


    "I''ll be fine, I promise."


    More than two minutes later, pierce finally came to the starting position. The three strange garden shrubs were visible to his naked eye, but the distance seemed to be farther than expected, certainly more than 100 meters.


    He was so nervous that his palms were sweating that he forced himself to breathe, bent over and put on the most suitable charging posture.


    He was waiting for the third sister''s gun.


    Time goes by second by second. When he counts to 37... Boom!


    Pierce is running!


    10 meters, 20 meters, 30 meters... He saw the outline of the oak tree for the first time tonight.


    Boom! The oak made the first counterattack, but soon, boom!


    90 meters, 100 meters, 110 meters... Pierce began to get tired, slowed down, and his feet were as heavy as lead.


    He is at least 20 meters away from the horticultural shrubs, the last 20 meters, 20 meters of life and death.


    Boom!


    Xiao Sanmei fired the third shot, completely failing to abide by the agreement of one shot in 10 seconds. The interval between shots was less than 5 seconds.


    Boom! The oak tree launched a key counterattack. Pierce took the opportunity to jump out, pick the gun, roll, bounce on the soft grass, roll out three times, kneel and hide in the shelter of the bush.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry!" he prayed in a low voice. With trembling hands, he took off the strip, compacted some loose ammunition in the barrel, threw away the strip and raised his gun to aim.


    Ten seconds are incomparably long, ten seconds are like years


    Pierce felt his time was out of order. He couldn''t wait for a new shot.


    Just as his heart was about to burn him up, a fire flashed from a distant place.


    Boom!


    The third sister is fine!


    Pierce breathed a sigh of relief and accurately captured the flash of light on the oak branch.


    Boom!


    "Got you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Through the beating flame, a battle ukiyo painting was displayed in front of nasion.


    The main body of the painting volume is twelve windows. From east to west, it is empty, flame, battle, battle, flame, battle, empty, battle, flame, battle, battle and flame.


    The fire has burned from the first floor to the second floor and is spreading, but the speed is not fast.


    The most eye-catching scenery in the painting volume is not a flame, but a burly man like a mountain.


    His name is Lev Eriksson. Nasion knows him and knows him. The greatest achievement of this crazy soldier was that he led the Stormtrooper to break the tortoise island in the first war of association. In the identification of the Blackbeard regiment, his personal combat threat ranked fourth among the white flag team.


    The first is the super gunner acharin Desai, the second is asakhina yesla, the third is the cunning dolphin Lorin Drake, and the fourth is him.


    Chamuyam insisted that Lev''s force was the strongest in the whole white flag group. The reason why he threatened to stay behind was largely because he seemed to lack other highlights in addition to force.


    The Taoist king of the Qing Dynasty and pierce Yates, known as Lorraine Drake II, also have this problem, but their threat is lower. Like Pierce, the Blackbeard group pays less attention to him than Carmen and Katrina.


    Nasion wanted to take Lev''s head. Unfortunately, chamoyam was busy directing the whole attack and defense, and the rest were not even qualified to stop lev.


    Leif ran wildly on the whole front, and his reaction was as sharp as a beast. Nasian reluctantly fired three shots at Leif. Two shots were avoided, and one shot was blocked by the shield that looked very strong.


    Without a chance, nasian had to fall back and take second place.


    It''s easy to harvest other people''s lives. Instead, he has to control his rhythm and ensure that he has a Kentucky that can be fired at any time.


    The gun was used against the platform hunter, and nasion guessed that he was pierce Yates. Although Canaanite''s intelligence said that the young man with thousands of favors was spending his honeymoon in St. Dana, the black beard group didn''t believe that Bai Qi would break his paws and teeth.


    But it doesn''t matter whether it''s pierce or not.


    He believes that he is the best hunter in the Caribbean. The only person to be feared in his life is the haunted Haina yesla. Pierce has great talent, but the young people still lack the most important calm and cold-blooded hunter. If they want to pose a threat to him, they will have to wait about ten years later.


    Ten years later


    Nasian gave a disdainful smile.


    An opportunity suddenly appeared! It may be that Leff put too much pressure on the stormtroopers, and chamoyam took the initiative to challenge again.


    The two giants fought fiercely in front of the sixth window, and chamuyam seemed to be beheaded at any time, but the Indians did attract most of the Vikings'' attention.


    "This is not a duel..." nasion grabbed the cross and locked Lev''s chest. "Hallelujah, the evil assassin retreated..."


    Boom!


    The sudden gunfire started in the East, and the bullet was far away, at least ten meters from the oak tree.


    Nasian was startled, turned the muzzle of the gun to the position of the gun flame and quickly fought back.


    No!


    With a bang, he threw the empty gun to the loader and replaced it with a new one.


    Just five seconds later, another shot hit, farther away.


    Nasian estimated the advance, fought back decisively, and his life... Seemed to be missed again.


    He put on his third gun and held his breath.


    The opponent''s previous two shots showed a poor standard, but the goal was clear, obviously oak.


    Nasion guessed that pierce had found his general location, but could not determine the details. And it''s dark here. Looking at the point of the gun flame, pierce should only look for the oak from memory.


    But that doesn''t mean nasian can slack off.


    His shooting position is locked. At this time, he will become a target under the tree. Regardless of shooting at the villa, he will also expose the specific position.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t harvest LEV, and it may kill chamuyam, but the most important thing in the heart of the hunter is always his own safety, especially in private and public.


    He had to get rid of Pierce first, followed by the running lions and deer in the villa.


    Steady, steady, steady


    Boom!


    With a shot from the East, nasian quickly adjusted his direction and pulled the trigger!


    Boom!


    "Hallelujah! The evil assassin..."


    Boom!


    Nasion fell down from the tree with his mouth open, the hole in his neck was bleeding, and the holy silver cross was soaked with blood.


    "... retreat... Disperse..."

 Chapter 696

    "Find the artillery position!"


    "1100 southeast, the center of the manor lake, quantity 4!"


    "Confirm that the vehicle is an assault boat. Repeat, the artillery position is not land-based, and the vehicle is an assault boat!"


    The green swallow falcon, with no lights, drifted like a ghost ship on the shoal near the sea.


    Acharin and Katrina gathered on the tallest yard, holding the cable with one hand and the looking glass with one hand.


    The little looking glass could not hide the amazement on their faces at all.


    Acharin looked strange, put down his mirror and smashed his mouth.


    "Madam deputy governor, I can understand the reason why the rats brought the guns into the manor through the waterway. In fact, it is because of this judgment that we can find the target so quickly... The question is, is it troublesome to pull the guns onto the lake bank?"


    "It''s no trouble at all." Katrina put away her goggles and squatted down on the yard. "Secretary Hamilton told me that the garrison at Williams castle was the elite projectile throwing regiment of the Continental Army. They had no experience in water warfare. Theoretically, in their commander''s understanding, it should be an unimaginable folly to fire on a floating wooden board."


    "Some people in the world can''t imagine that guns can actually be used on solid land." acharin raised his mouth mockingly.


    "You mean..."


    "The American navy, or our old opponent."


    "This is a little unexpected..." Katrina covered her mouth. "There is always a chance to find out the identity of the opponent. Look at that artillery position. How long do you need to destroy it?"


    "Distance 1100... My efficiency first depends on how close you can get."


    "200, this is the limit. If we get closer, we will run aground on the beach."


    "Distance 900, Southeast, northwest, the target is on the lake..." acharin muttered, "two minutes calibration can interrupt the business of the little mouse, and ten to fifteen minutes can destroy the target. But it won''t be too beautiful, probably."


    "Two minutes, ten to fifteen minutes... Go and be busy. I want to talk to Mr. Minister."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    "Wow, hit the bull''s-eye!"


    "Look at the fire, how high!"


    "Haha, haha! A bad guy ran out, the bad guy ran out!"


    "The blazing angel is your mother!"


    "One more!" boom!


    There was laughter and laughter on the small lake. 40 pirates carried shells in an orderly manner and laughed at the human purgatory hundreds of meters away.


    The flame had climbed to the second floor, and half the sky was red. Through the looking glass, Freeman could clearly see the black spots on the outer wall.


    The wall is full of holes, the tongue of fire moves around, and flying fire meteors rise to the sky one by one, fall and burst, rolling up a terrible flame storm.


    Blackbeard''s intelligence is accurate, which is Freeman''s biggest feeling now.


    At this time, they have lost no less than 30 flowering bombs to the villa, and only four or five have really hit the villa. However, if they add the few that fall near the villa, the number of flames is already enough to burn the ordinary house ten times.


    But the house in front of us is still strong.


    It looks like a huge frying pan on the fire and smoke, but the structure of the house is still complete. The fire is also limited to a small range far below normal, and the diffusion speed is incredible.


    But the villa is destined to be destroyed tonight.


    Freeman took out his pocket watch and looked at the torch.


    It''s 2:37 a.m. and the fighting has been sporadic for more than half an hour.


    According to the plan, Williams castle will send troops at 4:00 sharp. They will withdraw before that to remove all sensitive traces. The top priority is the four new Boston made marine light guns and excess flowering bombs.


    Anyway, they have to sink to the bottom of the lake. It''s better to kill all the shells before chiseling the ship than to destroy the natural things.


    He smiled excitedly, "how many shells are there on the ship?"


    "Our ship is 37, Mr. Freeman," said the pirate nearby. "Other ships are similar. We haven''t been fast in order not to blow down the house too early."


    "The house can''t collapse!" Freeman laughed, stood up and took the flint rope from the pirate. "Tell the brothers to cheer up. The chance to play blossom bomb may be this time in their life. If they can''t finish it, they will regret it in their life!"


    "Can''t finish the fight?" the pirate looked puzzled. "Mr. Freeman, is it..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the cannon rang, and the red bullet appeared from the other end of the sea. It went straight to the lake and broke a big tree hugged by one person.


    The tree fell askew, and before it fell to the ground, Freeman heard the second gun.


    Boom!


    The impact point became closer, and then the third and fourth shells landed on the edge of the lake, getting closer and more accurate.


    Freeman looked pale: "God... Ship gun..."


    Boom!


    The battle spirit on the green swallow Falcon was awe inspiring.


    Acharin held up his sight glass, tied himself to the lowest yard of the main mast, held his head high and looked ahead.


    "The firing angle is increased by half, the charge is increased by 20%, proofreading!"


    Boom!


    "Full saturation, full saturation! Fire every 8 seconds, count the auxiliary guns, and stop without order!"


    Boom!


    "The firing angle continues to be increased by half, the charge remains unchanged, proofreading!"


    Boom!


    "The shell is in water! The charge on the whole board is increased by 10% and the firing angle is 2.5%! Saturation begins!"


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    The green swallow falcon is fixed on the sea like a dragon spitting fire. There are 12 guns on the whole side, 8 12 pounds and 4 9 pounds. It launches solid shells at a constant speed of 8 seconds and 96 seconds to the small lake 900 meters away, setting off waves and waves on the calm lake.


    Drake''s sailors loaded the new flint gun under 18 pounds at a speed of 85 to 92 seconds. The so-called full side saturation is to number from No. 1 gun position on the deck to No. 8 gun position in the gun cabin.


    It is always an interval of 8 seconds. It starts and ends again and again.


    After only two rounds, acharin could not see the opposite side clearly. The thick smoke of gunpowder covered the whole sideboard tightly, like a cloud, and even the sea breeze could not disperse.


    The lookout at the top continued to report the war in a loud voice: "1 direct attack, target 3 sank!"


    "Almost lost ammunition! Target 1, target 4 overturned!"


    "Target 2 completes the orientation adjustment and is bounced on the starboard side!"


    Boom!


    A flower bomb fell on the beach more than 100 meters away from the green Yan falcon. The rising flame blew up high and reflected a piece of smoke and red orange.


    Katrina''s resolute voice sounded on the deck: "don''t lift the sail, don''t lift the anchor, the shelling continues, the light wounded are ready to put out the fire! All staff are ready to abandon the ship at any time!"


    Acharin lost no time in echoing: "shelling! Full, full!"


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom


    "One shot hit! Target 2 is broken and sinking!" the lookout shouted excitedly, "another direct attack, martyrdom and explosion!"


    Boom!!!!


    Amazing roar!


    Acharin put down his looking glass and stretched himself lazily: "tut tut Tut, look at the fire, how high it is."

 Chapter 697

    Sword light and hook shadow spread all over the corridor on the third floor and cut everything like turbulence. This is the decisive battle of Assassin and shadow warrior, the two ancient death fighters.


    The battle of the dead is silent.


    Haina swung her arm forward with a sliding step, and the light and thin pure black arm blade trembled and cut to zainni''s neck.


    Zainni Qiang put out his hook to block it, took a step forward against the blade and bullied him closer.


    He went in and Hannah retreated.


    Her steps were much larger than those of the deformed zainni. With one step, she tore away the distance, pedaled on the ground, lowered her waist, turned her body''s center of gravity back, and retracted her arms with a clang of the arm blade.


    Zainni''s strength suddenly made him empty. In a hurry, he forced another step, took his right leg as the axis, and turned his body to attack Haina''s rib.


    Haina kept her posture of leaning back, jumped up, bounced her strong legs and somersaulted.


    But the somersault was not solid at all. She only turned half a turn. Her body suddenly opened like a spring, twisted her body forcibly in mid air, and threw four throwing knives at zainni''s top.


    The virtual shadow of the top suddenly expanded, jingling and snapping the throwing knife away. Zainni maintained the rotating posture and made progress. The rotation stopped at first, and the arm was raised and split again!


    This split was like an electro-optic flint. Haina, who had just landed, had no time to use her arm, so she could only pop up the arm blade and connect it hard.


    Dang!


    The wild force was transmitted to Haina along the arm blade. Haina retreated three steps, and zainni chased three steps like a shadow.


    In three steps, zainni is another hook.


    The sharp tip of the hook flashed a cold light and stabbed Haina''s eyes. Haina widened her eyes and blinked at the moment when she was about to gouge out.


    This flash is another slip.


    Haina slipped back half a step and her body was like a bow. She turned back into advance before she retreated steadily. Her body bounced back like a pendulum, her arms trembled slightly, and two strings of one meter long came out of her arm blade.


    One end of the string is connected with an arm and the other end is connected with a sharp blade. It stabbed zainni''s key like a snake.


    Zainni can only retreat and swing the hook block while retreating.


    Haina danced the whip step by step, spinning step by step. The black blade at the end of the whip flexibly spread all over the whole space, and the curtains, wallpaper, armor and hanging paintings all flew to pieces.


    Zainni clings to the tight and narrow space half a meter in front of him, but no matter how hard he knocks the black blade, the shaking leather rope will instantly adjust the center of gravity of the blade and stab him again in the next second.


    Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The previous forerunner turned into nothing in the blink of an eye. Zainni pursed his mouth and narrowed his eyes, searching for opportunities to fight back in the empty shadow of the sky.


    Finally!


    He suddenly turned his wrist. His wrist twisted an exaggerated angle like a boneless one and attracted the black blade with an iron hook.


    Another black blade continued to attack along the inertia. Zainni bent down and stretched his arm. The whole man knelt to the ground. For the first time, he successfully used a hook to hold the attack of two black blades at the same time.


    Haina''s face changed suddenly and quickly collected the rope, but zainni would never let the opportunity lose. She didn''t even have time to straighten her body. The spare hook ran out and broke the two leather ropes with a click!


    Black blade flies!


    The black blade collapsed and zainni also pressed his body to the extreme. The back of his head bounced off the floor, driving his neck, shoulders, body, arms, waist and thighs.


    His disproportionate big feet hit the ground, his whole body folded from back to straight, and ran straight to Haina''s throat like an arrow!


    last-gasp goal!


    Poof!


    With the dull sound of the sharp blade piercing the body, the shaking picture was fixed for the first time.


    Haina held her left arm high with zanni''s right hook, and the black blade ejected from her left arm stabbed zanni''s left hand.


    Her right arm was held flat, and her clenched fist was printed on zainni''s heart. The black blade of her right wrist also popped out, stabbed into her heart and came out through her back.


    Zainni vomited a big mouthful of blood and poured it all over his chest along the corner of his mouth.


    "You... Have more than one blade?" he asked.


    "There are three blades hidden in arter''s arm blade, but only one is connected to the rope."


    "It''s a good weapon..."


    "Well." Haina nodded naturally, "she was robbed by pirates last year. Lorraine worked hard to get it back."


    "Yeah... Yeah... Congratula..."


    tion¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The strangulation on the second floor is coming to an end, and the turning point of the battle comes from the first pirate to be sniped.


    Chamuyam never thought that he would hear such different gunshots on the battlefield with gunshots all over the world, farther and closer, from the darkness, and the victory was certain.


    Lev stabbed his wrist with a sword. He screamed, abandoned his axe, curled up to avoid the waving steel shield, raised his arm and took off the spear behind him.


    But he couldn''t swing a spear.


    It was just a short breath of distraction, and LEV had rushed into his arms and hit his shoulder.


    He was knocked out heavily, hit the wall arm like a hammer, flattened his limbs, and watched Lev raise his sword, which nailed him to the wall.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Chamuyam sprayed blood and waved his arm. Even if 80% of his body had lost control, he still wanted to pierce his spear.


    But LEV, don''t!


    Slade''s shield was cut like a guillotine, and with brute force, it cut the wall tiles, and cut chamuyam''s arm and his spear.


    The broken arm fell feebly to the ground, twitching and trembling. Instead, chamuyam, who had broken his arm, stopped barking and just stared at Lev Eriksson close at him with wolf like eyes.


    "Kill me, Viking!" he bared his bloody white teeth to LEV.


    Leff looked back at him with red eyes, thought about it, and Shua pulled out his sword.


    Without a fixed, chamuyam fell to the ground like his broken arm. Bo Bo''s blood gushed from the wound and soaked the carpet in a short time.


    He struggled, struggled to twist his majestic body, struggled to climb to LEV, opened his mouth and bit on Lev''s boots.


    "Kill me, Viking!" he hissed and scolded, but his once strong muscles couldn''t do anything, and his jawbone, which used to be able to chew bones, couldn''t do anything with leather.


    Leff let his blood flow to his boots, pulled out the shield on the wall and gently shook his arm.


    "I said you can''t break my shield," he said in a hoarse voice. "If you can''t break my shield, you don''t even have the qualification to be an opponent."


    "Die, coachman."


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of the villa gradually subsided, and the key battlefields successively decided the victory or defeat, but sadly... Blackbeard knew nothing about it.


    He attached great importance to the battle with Lorraine and racked his brains to make the best use of the space and conditions of the battlefield.


    Freeman drifted on the lake, nasion swam in the dark, chamoyam burst in the flames, and zainni guarded the knife alone.


    He scattered his minions and arms around the corners of the Hudson manor, but he broke into Lorraine''s room from the independent servant channel with the incompatible, self-respecting Musketeer Duccio.


    The room is dark.


    There was no light in the whole room, only a fire in the fireplace. In the light of the fire, Lorraine was sitting on the sofa in front of the fireplace, idly turning over Don Quixote to pass the time.


    Noah knelt quietly and hammered her legs for Lorraine. If it weren''t for the faint gunfire and the fire outside the window, this scene would really make people mistakenly think that she had broken into the quiet life of a rich gentleman.


    There were only eight people left in the temple following Duccio and Blackbeard, four wounded and four tired. They looked at the irrational picture in amazement, and Lorraine looked at them with great interest.


    "Blackbeard... Your highness, I have to say that although I have heard about you for a long time, seeing you really appear is still my biggest surprise tonight."


    Blackbeard swaggered out of the crowd: "white flag? Where''s Alexander Hamilton?"


    "On board."


    Lorraine motioned Noah to prepare wine for them. Ten whiskies with ice were poured and arranged on the small bar at a certain distance from both sides.


    Among the invaders, only Blackbeard went to get the wine and drank it without hesitation.


    He gave the glass a heavy meal and vomited a breath of wine: "on board? The green swallow Falcon?"


    Lorraine nodded with a smile and closed the book: "there are your insiders in Williams castle. They are still commanders. You should have known that my ship was parked on the dock."


    "We know," said Blackbeard, "but Hamilton was too hurt to get out of bed?"


    "Obviously, it''s false." Lorraine spread his hand and showed a regretful expression. "Canaanite still doesn''t know that I was the one who assassinated Alexander. I''m very disappointed."


    "Tell me about you, your highness, how did you get mixed up with these mice?"


    His words and overflowing disdain deeply hurt the dignity of the distinguished soldiers of the Canaanite ceremony.


    Duccio glared at Lorraine and shouted, "rude!" nine short guns clattered at Lorraine''s head.


    But they couldn''t find even the slightest fear on Lorraine''s face.


    The moment the gun was raised, the red velvet Throwing Knife and Emei sharp thorn suddenly appeared from the darkness of the room, and Noah also threw out a lot of silver taros.


    With the exception of Duccio''s sharp use of the butt of his gun to hit the silver Tarot shot at him, the three weapons pierced the backs of all eight holding weapons belonging to the Templars in the blink of an eye.


    Scream, panic, the gun fell to the ground, Duccio held the gun and aimed in panic, and the whole room was in chaos.


    Duccio realized that there were never only Lorin and Noah in the room. Around the fireplace, there were two other women standing in the darkest place of the whole room, Haina on the left and Xiao Sanmei on the right.


    When the screams of the Templars sounded, the door was pushed open. Lev and pierce poured in with the surviving drakes, and a dozen guns locked the heads of the Templars from all directions.


    Lorraine glanced helplessly at Blackbeard, who was pouring himself wine.


    "Your Highness, how on earth did these fools become your companions?"


    "After such a fierce battle all night, I transferred Alexander and waited for you in the room where he was injured. I still saw you in this unprepared manner."


    "Anyone with intelligence should know that I have absolute confidence in my own safety. If not, I must be tired of living."


    Speaking of this, Lorraine swept Duccio and his temple coldly.


    "We''re talking, gentlemen. No cultured gentleman will interrupt other people''s topics, so..."


    Lorraine held up a finger and slowly pressed his lips.


    "Shh."

 Chapter 698

    Lorraine and Blackbeard have a friendship. Even the Blackbeard group is the only team in the Caribbean that has really cooperated with Lorraine. Naturally, this friendship is not limited to individuals.


    Leff and chamoyam are wine friends. Zainni has guided Haina. The confrontation between the two sides is inevitable, not friends, but sympathize with each other.


    Lorraine has a similar relationship with Blackbeard.


    At present, the victory or defeat has been decided, the house will collapse for some time, and Blackbeard has no ability to take Lorraine''s head among the millions of troops, so Lorraine doesn''t mind giving him the last freedom and solving his insignificant doubts by the way.


    "So, how did you get involved with these spoiled little mice?"


    This question seemed hard to answer. Blackbeard thought for a long time, poured two glasses of wine at the bar, and walked across from Lorraine with a cup.


    Lorraine let out the footrest sofa. He sat down and pushed one of the cups in front of Lorraine.


    "I''m surprised you don''t know," he said.


    "Should I know?" Lorraine asked. "I know Canaanite and his relationship with Henry Morgan, but they should be separated."


    "Because capital has the instinct to wash white. After more than 100 years, Canaanite rites should develop more like a Freemason rather than a sea brotherhood."


    "In general, you guessed right." Blackbeard nodded approvingly, "but there is a deviation. You have always regarded the pirate empire as a subject, thinking about what Canaanite is like in the Empire and what it is like to leave the Empire. In fact, it is just a tool."


    "Henry Morgan built perhaps the most powerful tool in the world, the pirate empire of the Caribbean, in which there are thousands of savage, cheap, humble and easily incited stupid pirates."


    "It gives those chambers of Commerce who cannot get the privilege of private plunder the means to hurt the enemy without hurting themselves. Moreover, this means is so cheap and easy to use. As long as a flag is erected, they don''t have to hire, worry about loss and pension."


    "Bai Qi, with such a useful tool, are you really willing to give up the capital in your mouth?"


    Lorraine suddenly realized, and then laughed: "in your eyes, the chamber of commerce is really just a group of legal pirates. Let me think... Ordered robbery?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Privateers are the privileged class." Lorraine crossed his legs and looked at Blackbeard. "Take myself as an example. Drake chamber of Commerce has a history of more than ten years, and there are almost no enemy merchant ships that really follow the principles of war. But we are still regarded as the most pure privateers chamber of Commerce in the past 50 years. Why?"


    "First, about 14 of my assets were robbed, robbing pirates, robbing the army, robbing the hostile chamber of Commerce in the declared state of war, and robbing the country in which Great Britain declared war."


    "This proportion even exceeded 12 in the early stage of the chamber of Commerce. After all, the value-added speed of traditional commerce is slow. In ten years, it is impossible to change 300 pounds into 6 million pounds."


    "Second, I fully understand the privileges granted to me by the privatisation permit."


    "In Martinique, I shelled Le Francois, destroyed the French fleet, and finally got the tax reduction privilege of France in the pan Caribbean colony."


    "In San Carlos, I detonated half a town and gained the friendship of the captured Spanish nobles at that time. The colonial government of Nicaragua listed me as an unwelcome chamber of Commerce, but it was only unwelcome. They didn''t even condemn my atrocities on paper."


    "And Muscat, I seriously injured two Portuguese battleships and divided an independent country with a group of people. However, Her Majesty the dignified queen of Portugal still had to go to court with me in Madrid, and she also lost the lawsuit. The respect of a country not only couldn''t do justice for the officers and soldiers killed in the war, but also had to recognize my legal status in Portugal with a nose. Be careful Take care of the sacred rights conferred on me by the contract. "


    "The privatisation permit represents the country. All my actions, as long as they do not infringe upon the interests of Great Britain, represent the will of Great Britain. Great Britain is strong, so I can be unscrupulous."


    "But what about you? What do you represent? Represent the will of the pirate Empire? Canaanite regarded himself as the privateer of the pirate Empire?"


    "Thousands of savage, lowly, humble and easily incited stupid pirates have given you rights. Now your rights can not be guaranteed, so you, your highness Blackbeard, like a dog, represent the great pirate Empire to get justice for you?"


    Blackbeard was silent and sat there sipping the wine.


    Until the bottom of the glass, he whispered, "you''re wrong again. I''ve always been our dog."


    "Funny, you''ve always been..."


    Lorraine''s sarcasm froze in the air, and he suddenly figured it out.


    Different from those pirate kings after the golden age of pirates, Blackbeard''s majesty comes from victory and indisputable victory in challenging maritime powers again and again.


    Just the record related to Lorraine.


    In San Carlos, he slaughtered Mara''s villa with dozens of people, then broke through the dam fortress and killed their officers in the Spanish Grenadier''s camp.


    In the second war of association, the Blackbeard regiment broke through and looted Port au Prince, an important town of the French Empire.


    It was the fall of Port au Prince that announced the advent of the golden age of post piracy. It was Blackbeard who really opened this era of piracy, not Lorraine, a nameless "fake pirate".


    But Blackbeard shouldn''t have broken through port au Prince.


    This may sound like a bit of incompetence and rage, but the fact is that with the new artillery capable of firing flowering shells listed in the military list of current powers, attacking the coastal Fort equipped with new artillery has become an impossible task for warships.


    Port au Prince is such a military port that will not fall. The number of new forts along the port is... 16.


    Five years after the end of the second war of association, Lorraine did not think deeply about Blackbeard''s means of breaking through port au Prince.


    Think about it carefully. He has no means at all. The only possibility is that there are more than one and high-standard insiders.


    This is not a network that pirates can build.


    Lorraine seemed to know Blackbeard for the first time. He is a super pirate shaped by Canaanite rites for many years, a running dog of capitalists, and a false god of war armed with conspiracy rather than bravery.


    Lorraine was surprised to find that she was disappointed.


    He laughed at himself: "in fact, since I learned the existence and origin of Canaanite rites, I have been wondering whether Canaanite rites have anything to do with the pirate Empire these days."


    "As I said before, I think they have separated, but the Canaanite ceremony may support some agents in the pirate Empire and do some shady things for them. The Saigon abif murder case is full of barbarism. Although the gentlemen also have a barbaric side, their barbarism is very amateur, which is more like the work of professional lawbreakers."


    "Who is the agent of Canaanite ceremony? Five minutes ago, I firmly thought it was pavlomus, arrogant but timid, selfish and hypocritical. Who knows, I was completely wrong."


    "Pavlomus?" Blackbeard''s eyes glowed strangely. "Yes, pavlomus is like me. In fact, all the big Pirates of the Shanghai pirate Empire have our shadow behind them. You are the only exception!"


    Lorraine frowned deeply: "all the big pirates?"


    "Yes, yes, all the big pirates!" Blackbeard laughed happily like a madman. "I have told you the biggest secret of Canaanite ceremony. For the sake of fighting side by side with San Carlos, can you let me go?"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t."


    Lorraine lost her ability to talk and stood up with a faint interest.


    "You''re lying. I don''t know who you want to frame or protect, but there''s no doubt that you''re lying. That''s the first reason why I can''t let you go."


    "I have an agreement with my allies that from the moment you become a prisoner, your disposal power belongs to the Philadelphia ceremony, which is the American Freemasonry. Whether to kill or release, I will not interfere. This is the most important reason, probably."


    "Americans will try you with their laws, and whether you go to the gallows or farmland, we should never see you again."


    "Farewell, Wilford the arsonist. I wish you good luck in the trial. I will trust God to bless you."

 Chapter 699

    January 27, 1788.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the scarlet Christmas Eve has become the story of last month. The "Masonic abnormal killer" who shocked New York has not committed the third murder again.


    The forgetfulness of New Yorkers began to appear this year.


    They quickly abandoned the old murderers, led the topic of the city to the economic field, and enthusiastically discussed the legendary First Bank of America and the upcoming national currency US dollar.


    In the afternoon, Alexander Hamilton, one of the key figures of the topic and a political idol who has excelled in many fields in recent years, visited mercury manor and met Lorraine who had not appeared in the social scene for a whole month in villa 1 on the Bank of the lake.


    Lorraine is fishing


    Hamilton looked at his political close friends and old friends with disgust. He picked up a fishing rod from the wall and pushed it to his side.


    "A wounded man of mine quarrels with people in the Federal Hall every day, while you, the God of war, hide in the villa and fish... Kenvi, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Probably not." Lorraine thought seriously for a while. "Playing with words is your job as unscrupulous politicians. You are paid, and if I go to the federal office to quarrel, others will only doubt my motives."


    Hamilton heard a black line on his forehead: "well, tell me what you''re thinking?"


    "Wang Ye."


    "Wang Ye? The cook who speaks French better than English but actually comes from the Qing Dynasty?"


    "Yesterday was his wedding day." Lorraine said faintly, "that marriage is very important to Drake chamber of Commerce. A strong Asian branch may enable Drake chamber of Commerce to climb up to 10 million pounds in three years and officially become the first-class chamber of Commerce in the world, rather than the fastest-growing new chamber of Commerce."


    "Ten million pounds..." Hamilton blinked his beautiful purple eyes. "What about you? When will you join the eight million pound club?"


    "Five years? Ten years?" Lorraine grinned. "The structure of Drake chamber of commerce is more sound than any top chamber of Commerce in the world. They can''t stop me. When your revolving door turns completely, they can''t stop me."


    "Revolving door..." Hamilton''s eyebrows drooped and sighed heavily.


    Lorraine turned his head and looked at him, "what''s the matter? Another change?"


    "Thomas Jefferson and James Madison." Hamilton put away the hook and changed the bait. "Jefferson has decided to be the first Secretary of state of the federal government. Madison is a core member of the constituent assembly. The president respects their opinions very much, or at the critical moment when the first presidential election is about to begin, he must respect the opinions of those southerners."


    "Oh? Don''t you want to talk about it in detail?"


    "If you really want to hear..."


    After solving the problem of Canaanite rites, the revolving door plan was not as smooth as Lorraine and his allies expected. On the contrary, there was an unexpected major crisis due to the hype of intentional people.


    Hamilton was challenged by Thomas Jefferson, an old friend of Lorraine, and James Madison, another important town in American politics.


    Jefferson is Hamilton''s old opponent. Both sides are the spokesmen of the capital forces of the north and the south. Basically, Hamilton agrees. He has good reasons for his opposition.


    On the issue of the first bank, Jefferson lashed out at the private system of the central bank.


    He believes that [a private central bank issues the people''s public money, which is a more serious threat to the people''s freedom than the enemy''s army. We can''t tolerate the rulers imposing permanent debts on the people].


    Hamilton scoffed at his argument and believed that "if we do not concentrate the interests, wealth and credit of rich individuals in society, the society cannot succeed. The country''s debt, if not too much, should be the well-being of our country".


    Based on their respective arguments, the two sides have carried out at least three heated debates in the Confederation parliament, gained a number of supporters and shared equally in public opinion.


    In order to better compete with Hamilton for support, Jefferson, who is still the governor of Virginia, even put down the affairs of the state capital and lived in New York.


    Because Lorraine took a clear stand on Hamilton''s side in this incident, Jefferson has been in New York for more than half a month, and has not expressed his willingness to meet Lorraine up to now.


    But in Hamilton''s eyes, Jefferson is just a "difficult little trouble" this time. The real threat to the revolving door plan is not him, but James Madison, who is proficient in the law.


    Madison is the core figure of the constituent assembly, the authority of the new constitution of the United States, which is being passed in turn by all States, the leader of Democrats and the real power town in the Southern political arena.


    If Thomas Jefferson is the National Father of Democrats and John Adams, James Madison is the next generation of political leader chosen by Southern manors to compete with Hamilton in 20-30 years.


    It can be seen that opposing Hamilton is Madison''s political correctness and a noble mission with priority over everything.


    He did his best to block Hamilton. He not only made full use of his authority, but also invited another constitutional expert, justice Edmund Randolph of the south.


    They proposed that all constitutional rights not transferred to Congress must be decided by all the American people in accordance with democratic principles.


    Therefore, the initiative of Hamilton''s private central bank is unconstitutional. It is not only unconstitutional, but also undermines the people-oriented foundation of the founding of the United States of America.


    This is a very serious accusation. If it is true, it may even destroy Hamilton''s political reputation, force him to resign and completely withdraw from American politics.


    Lorraine did not expect that the political dispute over the first bank had risen to the point of personal attack. He immediately asked, "Alexander, are you really unconstitutional?"


    "The great constitution has not been officially promulgated yet!"


    Hamilton stubbornly deflated his mouth and stared at Lorraine, who also stared at him.


    In a moment he surrendered and opened his eyes with a guilty conscience.


    "Judging from the current constitution, the first bank is not unconstitutional," he said.


    "The current constitution? Do you still have the previous constitution?"


    "Not before. Madison has a strong voice on constitutional issues, and there are many judicial magnates like Edmund Randolph in his team and supporters. I heard that they are promoting the constitutional amendment conference to start immediately after the establishment of the Federation. Sadly, we can''t stop it."


    Lorraine weakly opened his mouth: "that is to say, they are accusing you now with the future constitution?"


    "According to the plan, after the establishment of the Federation, first issue US dollars, and then set up the first bank with the mint Committee as the framework to start the revolving door plan. That is to say, the establishment time of the first bank must be after the implementation of the amendment, which is well known, so..."


    Hamilton stood up and shrugged.


    "Kenvi, Madison''s accusation is no problem."


    This political trick of pushing back the conditions from the results really opened Lorraine''s eyes. If his position did not naturally coincide with the Federalists represented by Hamilton and Adams, he really wanted to contact Mr. Madison immediately.


    But now, James Madison is an unquestioned enemy. Hamilton is likely to violate the future U.S. Constitution, and the first bank that Lorraine has high hopes for is likely to die prematurely.


    Lorraine was murderous: "you came to me to deal with Mr. Madison?"


    Hamilton was startled: "what do you think! Kenvi, the political struggle between democracy and federalism is the norm in the United States. We are already preparing for political parties and assassinations... It is never advisable!"


    "It''s OK not to kill people." Lorraine frowned. "Politicians are fragile. It only takes me three months to discredit Mr. Madison."


    "But you can''t stop the constitutional amendment." Hamilton retorted softly, "if you destroy Madison, the southerners will launch Liszt and Lewis... I won''t stand alone. America doesn''t need the next Washington. This is their view, ours, and even Mr. Washington''s view."


    "Then I can''t help you with this matter." Lorraine sighed and refocused his attention on the fishing rod. "This is the counterattack before Canaanite''s death. It must be resolved by you, and it can only be resolved by you."


    "Do you think those who spread rumors in secret are the remnants of Canaanite rites?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Really?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Are they all?"


    "Ah, the fish bite..."

 Chapter 700

    The fish really bite the hook, but Lorraine is not in a hurry to close the line. Even the grammar of this sentence adopts the untimely past perfect tense.


    These days, rumors about the US dollar and the first bank have flooded the streets of New York like a mountain torrent. Even coolies in the port know that the United States is about to issue a new currency, but the source of the rumors has not been revealed yet.


    People who know something about the situation in recent days, including Lorraine, generally believe that the people who concocted those rumors are Canaanite rites.


    This should be revenge.


    On the scarlet Christmas Eve, in the pirate attack on gaverna island on December 24 represented by this file code, the Hudson manor, which has a history of 150 years and has long been famous as the governor''s residence of the colonist, was burned down because of the invasion of pirates.


    Half of that night, New York heard the sound of artillery, and the bright fire red the whole sky.


    The federal agency was furious.


    Obviously, this is the second time that the so-called pirate empire of the Caribbean attacked the mainland of the United States after the waijustewai island last year.


    The dignity of the new America has been repeatedly challenged, and the prestige of the central government has been questioned.


    The whole country''s bourgeoisie wants to know whether their country has the ability to protect their property.


    Secretly, Canaanite Templars who valued treasures were destroyed in the first World War on gaverna island. In addition to the nine captured by Lorraine, the sailors cleaning the battlefield also picked up 42 complete bodies and six half dead lucky people from the mountain of corpses in the West Tower.


    A total of 57 faces represent 57 gentlemen and 57 elite families, of which 33 were born in the United States, and 7 also have the American student qualification of Philadelphia ceremony.


    It was the seven double faced people that made Philly completely tear off the reserve on his face.


    Lynching, torture, abduction threats, inducements and bribes


    American gentlemen used all means they could think of. A total of nine people died in a dark dungeon.


    From their mouths, 92 registered chambers of Commerce, 17 planting gardens, 46 military officers, 31 government officials, 22 State Councillors and 3 Confederate congressmen have been proved to be related to the Canaanite ceremony. Among them, 7 chambers of Commerce participated in the preliminary preparation of the revolving door plan, involving 21.2% pre purchase of shares.


    On December 26, Blackbeard gave the hiding place of Queen Anne''s revenge. The American Grenadier cheetah regiment stationed in New Jersey launched a raid. Blackbeard''s pirate king Keepsake became Lorraine''s collection, which was Lorraine''s special request.


    On December 29, the public trial meeting was held in Georgetown square, New York. Blackbeard, who was unable to speak, voluntarily admitted all crimes under the witness of the people of New York, was convicted of piracy, and assumed full responsibility for the gaverna Island incident.


    He was hanged on the stone beach on the south side of Williams castle on gaverna island. The Americans prepared asphalt and human shaped iron cages for him. The treatment was the same as that of pirate legend Captain William Kidd.


    On January 2, Tennessee Kay, the chief of urban defense of James castle, and seven generals under his command were arrested. In the next 20 days, the drama of arresting officers and officials was staged in 13 states. Six prestigious State Councillors and one Confederate councillor were in prison, and more councillors resigned.


    If the rumors about the US dollar and the first bank had not attracted the attention of all sectors of society, such as some huge political earthquakes, it would have caused an uproar in the North American continent.


    From this point of view, people who are motivated to spread rumors and have the ability to spread them all over the 13 states of North America faster than ships seem really not Canaanite rites


    Lorraine skillfully took the hook off the fish''s lip, looked at it, and threw the unlucky fish back into the lake.


    "Alexander, who do you think it is?"


    "Mr. Franklin, perhaps the will of the president." Hamilton covered his mouth. "Canaanite rites are so similar to Freemasons. This action against Canaanite rites is easy to be used by people with intentions and develop into a political storm against Freemasons."


    "But the Canaanite ritual can''t be eliminated. In addition to cutting the mess with a quick knife, we need something to mobilize some people''s energy so that they can''t spare their hands."


    "Something... You and your revolving door?" Lorraine looked at Hamilton mockingly. "My friend, if the rumor was spread by Philly, as a beautiful student of Philly, why do you know nothing like me?"


    "Oh..." Hamilton scratched his head depressed. "I didn''t understand this until recently. In order to hide what the hall did in this matter, I need to be unprepared..."


    "Like a circus monkey?"


    "And the circus bear."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    After laughing, Hamilton picked up his fishing rod: "kenvi, the revolving door is the wisdom of the Philly ceremony group. This crisis is intentional by the Philly ceremony. The southerners can''t start a big wave. This is the first reason I came here today. Let you rest assured."


    Lorraine smiled and nodded, "what''s the second reason?"


    "Today, nine more chambers of Commerce cancelled their trade qualification in the United States, you know?"


    "I know three." Lorraine rolled his eyes covertly. "I can''t know everything without my spokesman in your temporary Ministry of Commerce."


    "I think you only know three." Hamilton did not tangle with this problem. "This month, 104 chambers of Commerce have cancelled the trade license of the United States, including the seven related to the revolving door. So far, the army, government, commerce, gentry and Canaanite have fully withdrawn from the United States, which is their last dignity."


    "Yesterday, Mr. Franklin invited me to dinner. He told me that the conditions for the establishment of the board of directors of the first bank are ripe. With the recent public opinion, they can act in the form of a mint Committee, which is the same as your previous dollar first economic strategy."


    He drew a document from his briefcase and handed it over.


    "This is Thomas Weilin, my old friend. The hall asked him to set up a Philadelphia trade and investment company in Philadelphia with a registered capital of 2.2 million pounds."


    "He is the chairman of the board selected by us. After the establishment of the first bank, Philadelphia trade and Investment Corporation will take a wholly-owned stake, bring him 22% equity and help him become the largest shareholder of the bank."


    "Before the establishment of the first bank, his main work was to make low-risk value-added investment with the funds on hand, and served as the chairman of the US dollar coinage Committee."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lorraine collected Thomas wellin''s information, went into the cabin, changed out a document and handed it back to Hamilton.


    "Our candidate is Mr. David Rittenhouse, born in Germantown, Pennsylvania. He is your hometown and an excellent astronomer."


    "Astronomer?" Hamilton opened his mouth wide.


    "We hope that the cooperation can be carried out under the condition of full trust." Lorraine smiled. "In recent years, Drake chamber of Commerce has been funding Mr. Rittenhouse to carry out astronomical research, and helped him creatively propose to use natural spider web as cross silk in transit and other azimuth measuring instruments, which has been widely recognized by his peers."


    "Rittenhouse is not from the 100 business association, so there will be another candidate to join the board of directors, accounting for 60% of the 25 seats, that is, 15. Mr. Rittenhouse''s job is to coordinate the work of these 15 directors, and he does not own shares."


    Hamilton licked his lips: "the mint Committee..."


    "We think Mr. Rittenhouse is the right person for the first director of the mint of the United States. Like Mr. Isaac Newton, great scientists can always make good money."


    Hamilton was silent for a long time.


    It took him a long time to suppress his feelings and excitement. He whispered to Lorraine, "kenvey, you know, Mr. Franklin really didn''t read you wrong."


    Lorraine tilted her head in doubt.


    "The third thing I came to talk about this time." Hamilton took a deep breath. "Mr. Franklin said that only if your candidate really cares about the feelings of the American people, can I talk about the third thing this time, which is related to the equity of the first bank..."

 Chapter 701

    The weather in the capital world is cloudy, sunny and changeable, which is particularly evident in the preparation for the establishment of the first bank, which is related to the lifeline of the American economy.


    Hamilton began lobbying for his revolving door plan in 1785.


    At that time, not many people were optimistic about this whimsical plan, and Hamilton was left out in the cold, which enabled Lorraine and the associated press, a group of businessmen with empty wealth but lack of political support, to get the largest piece of the whole cake.


    Until the end of 1786, the cake was finally divided in the form of a secret Memorandum for the first time.


    Combined with the news later obtained, the 100 business association ranked first with 48.6%, followed by the Philadelphia ceremony with 22%, and the third was 21.2% of the Canaanite ceremony.


    Lorraine didn''t know who the remaining 8.2% shares belonged to until today. They belong to the inspiration source of the first bank of America... The Central Bank of the kingdom of Great Britain: the Bank of England.


    In Lorraine''s view, Americans certainly do not want the British central bank to be directly involved in the operation of the economic lifeline of the United States.


    The problem is, they can''t refuse.


    On the one hand, the Bank of England entrusted the British Chamber of Commerce to participate in the competition for shares in the form of an agent, but they chose to show their cars and horses.


    If the United States refuses to join these chambers of Commerce, the Bank of England is likely to hide itself in the next step, including the Drake chamber of Commerce in Lorraine. At that time, everyone will become the object that Americans must be vigilant and careful.


    On the other hand, France''s economic environment is deteriorating at a visible rate.


    At the end of last year, Louis XVI fired his financial employee, Ann Robert Jacques Durgo, and at the beginning of this year, Jacques Necker.


    These two are economic experts deeply trusted by the so-called third class. Their resignation cast a shadow over the long-term preparation of the three-tier Parliament. French capitalists are generally pessimistic about the future of the country.


    Philadelphia ceremony heard the voice of revolution from its brotherhood Paris ceremony. Radical American students claimed that France needed its own grand protector and the Bourbon Dynasty needed to be overthrown by the Republic.


    This radical trend aroused the vigilance of the Philadelphia ceremony elite.


    They know that the United States is far from mature enough to live independently without their guardian. If French father is destined to fall ill, they must find ways to ease their relationship with British mother.


    For example, pretend to be a filial son


    Filial America regards the 8.2% promise as the first step of Anglo American reconciliation, which was originally a good move.


    But Philly didn''t notice the prying of Canaanite when he laid down the chess piece. Therefore, when Canaanite suddenly appeared and was trampled by Lorraine''s tail during several rounds of sunrise, the whole situation changed.


    The retreat of Canaan ceremony left a huge vacancy of 21.2%, and the Bank of England immediately came up like a fishy shark and asked to take all the shares.


    The United States cannot accept this request.


    Once the 21.2% is handed over, the UK can become the largest shareholder of Philly at any time through the collection of internal equity, and the British will become the chairman of the Central Bank of the United States, which will be an out and out scandal and disaster for the future federal government.


    But do you refuse?


    Just like the original reason, it is difficult for the United States to refuse Britain''s request outright. Philly dare not even put these shares on the market, because no one knows which chambers of commerce are backed by the Bank of England.


    Franklin came up with another good idea.


    On the one hand, he proposed to increase the share of the Bank of England to 19.9%, an increase of 11.7%, to meet the dignity and greed of the British people.


    On the other hand, the remaining 9.5% will be sold through bidding, and the bidding method proposed by the Americans is... War!


    ¡­¡­


    "Kenvi, what do you think of the long island fleet?"


    Hamilton asked excitedly by the lake of villa 1 of mercury manor.


    This question is strange.


    The long island fleet is the core of the second generation U.S. Navy revitalization plan. The whole fleet is composed of newly built ships and U.S. Navy elites transferred from each fleet.


    If Hamilton asked about ships, every ship of this fleet is produced by Drake maritime group. Even the configuration scheme and anchor port construction are carried out under the guidance of maritime group. Lorraine can''t and doesn''t stand to say she''s bad.


    If Hamilton asked about people and training


    The United States has not invited Lorraine to visit. Even if he sneers at this group of amateur professional soldiers, can he really say it?


    Lorraine laughed twice, which made Hamilton hair in his heart and could only follow him.


    After a long time, Hamilton said, "now! Now the long island fleet!"


    "The formation time of the long island fleet has to be calculated by month. Before and now, what can there be..."


    Baltimore fleet flagship USS Maryland!


    Lorraine woke up with a start.


    On his way to New York, he saw the formation training of Maryland, the flagship of Baltimore fleet, and constitution, the flagship of Long Island fleet.


    Because of curiosity, he arranged for someone to have a brief understanding. As a result, he found that the flagship of the Boston fleet, the United States, also appeared in the anchor port of the long island fleet, zag port.


    On Christmas Eve, the Americans gathered all their new high-speed ships on Long Island, and the subsequent facts proved that the integration of these warships was not for the Canaanite ceremony. At least when they were assembled, the Americans paid far less attention to the Canaanite ceremony than they do now.


    What is the purpose of their gathering? The only possibility is war.


    Lorraine suddenly thought of Shaq''s Christmas present.


    Before leaving, Emmons sent Lorraine 68 pounds of mortar.


    Lorraine could not know whether shack knew that his poisonous snake had murdered an active warship of the Royal British Navy behind his back, but at least shack must know that Emmons had the inventory Lorraine needed.


    He''s about to be transferred. Before leaving, no matter what Emmons hid, that was the best period to transfer to Lorraine.


    As for why he chose to send things before Lorraine left New York, it is likely that he had heard about the American war plan at that time and was sure that Lorraine would be involved in the war.


    Based on this calculation, the motion time of this war should be last October... Maybe earlier.


    I know everything.


    Lorraine showed a clear smile: "Alexander, does America want to fight the pirate Empire?"


    "This matter can not be concealed from the great white flag pirate king," Hamilton joked, "kenvi, we are ready to end the cancer of the Caribbean Pirate empire for the civilized world and use the pirate code hidden in Nassau as a gift for the founding of the United States of America!"


    [the rose withers].


    After the waijust siege, the United States began to plan to launch a destructive sea attack on the pirate empire. It wanted to use the body of this century old dragon to wash away the humiliation of local invasion, and show the sharp claws and teeth of the United States to the world at the same time.


    It is obviously impossible for the United States to do this only by its powerful fishing fleet. Therefore, Lieutenant General Robert Smith, an old friend of Lorraine and then commander of the long island fleet, proposed at a high-level special meeting to recruit a large number of mercenaries with the elite new warships of the United States as the backbone.


    The main source of mercenaries can be the big chaebols who are interested in the revolving door plan. They have money, ships, well-trained sailors and the handle to trust the nose of the United States. As long as it is properly operated, there is no need to pay out the pensions of American Lien Chan.


    This proposal was unanimously praised by the senior officials attending the meeting. The [rose withering battle], which is derived from the symbol of the pirate Empire desert rose, was officially launched. The Christmas dinner cancelled a few days ago was secretly given a new mission and became a mercenary recruitment ceremony in the battle plan.


    Then the gaverna attack took place. The significance of the rose withering war to the United States suddenly changed from "want to do" to "must do".


    Philly raised the pre purchase limit of the Bank of England on the condition that Great Britain must agree to the unrestricted military attack by the United States and its affiliated ships on the British colony, New Providence Island, where Nassau is located.


    Britain agreed, the plan took shape and the backbone gathered, leaving only the cannon fodder in General Smith''s heart. So far, there has been no shadow.


    The above is Hamilton''s dictation and Lorraine''s translation of English into English.


    Lorraine knocked on the fishing rod, digested it for a while and asked sincerely.


    "Alexander, I''ve always regarded America as a friend... More accurately, a suitable long-term partner. But now I''m curious, how does America position itself?"


    "Uh... Sorry..."


    "When Mr. Washington went north, Boston hired valkiri, and no one paid for docking with Drake''s fleet. Later, my fleet fought against pirates in outer juster, and no one offered compensation."


    "During the night battle on the governor''s Island, I killed 27 good guys and seriously injured 29 people, of which 11 were disabled. My allies transferred 53 of the most elite people at hand, 38 were dead and 3 were seriously injured."


    "The goal of Canaanite ceremony is you. You are a senior official of the American government. In the process, you have also received the blatant support of Williams castle."


    "But what''s the result? We still bear the losses. The day before yesterday, New York State sent a special notice asking me to settle the manor rental fee of 3200 pounds from December 20 to 24 within 15 days."


    "My dear Alexander, Minister Alexander Hamilton, what does America think? What are you and what are we in America''s heart?"


    "Kenvi..."


    "My name is Lorraine, Lorraine Jonathan Drake, Mr. Minister."


    Lorraine looked at Hamilton.


    "In short, why do we bleed for the Americans all the time? The second question is that the associated press can withdraw from the revolving door, but are Americans willing to hand over your door to the Bank of England?"


    Lorraine shook his hand and threw out the fishing hook. He only heard the sound of Bo, and the water rippled layer by layer.


    "Go back, Alexander. Next time you come, don''t forget to bring the sincerity in the cabinet."


    ¡°Adi¨®s¡£¡±

 Chapter 702

    Spaniards have little knowledge. They are always obsessed with short-term profits and can''t see the long-term future.


    This is probably one of the ancestors of world-class regional black.


    Lorraine didn''t think Carmen would like this sentence, but it didn''t matter. He just borrowed a Spanish [goodbye] to send guests, and used it to convey a small and insignificant message to Hamilton, the U.S. government and the Philadelphia gift.


    The associated press of commerce is not the Philadelphia gift money bag with lofty heart, nor the small businessmen who are qualified to take anything from America.


    They are chaebols and one of the business associations with the weakest political background and the strongest economic strength in the world. They can''t be perfunctory in the empty long-term future. If you want to cooperate, please show practical sincerity.


    This is a real blackmail.


    Because the sea eats people.


    In the sailing age, things such as shipwrecks, dead people, lost navigation and hitting rocks occurred almost every month and every week in a chamber of commerce with hundreds of merchant ships under the name of Drake chamber of Commerce.


    Ships are consumables and people are consumables. All losses incurred during navigation are uniformly classified into one category on the book, which is called logistics loss.


    Logistics loss is a comprehensive concept, which will be affected by ship condition, sailor ability, route, weather, international situation, prestige of chamber of Commerce and even the most unpredictable luck.


    Therefore, fighting is never superfluous for the chamber of Commerce in this era. The value of achievements is not only in capture, but also in victory itself.


    Take Drake chamber of Commerce as an example. In 1785, its logistics consumption rate was 18.8%, which was 5.7% lower than that of Lorraine''s allies in the lighting Council and 16% lower than the average value of the 100 business association.


    Bai Qi''s reputation has played a great role in this issue. Among the 18.8%, the loss caused by piracy is only 7.3%. In addition to him, even the prendet chamber of Commerce, which is the most harmonious with pirates, has reached 12%.


    In the battle of waijuster, Lorraine destroyed cotton Jack and hound Henry at a very small cost. Old dukov and the mysterious oriental chamber of Commerce jointly destroyed the Viking Pirate Group.


    Even excluding the harvest of the battle itself, the logistics consumption rate of Drake chamber of Commerce decreased by 1.6% in 1786, further decreased by 2.2% in 1787, and finally reached an incredible 15%.


    The total annual trade volume of the European, African and American trade branches of Drake chamber of Commerce in 1787 was 1.85 million pounds, 3.8% equivalent to 70300 pounds. Even if this value was not contributed by the two pirate kings of cotton cloth and hound, Lorraine''s income far exceeded his payment in that battle.


    Similarly, it can be proved that Lorraine''s battle on Governor''s Island will also be profitable.


    The death of Blackbeard will add a bloody aura to the pansy for many years to come. At least in the Caribbean and the Indian Ocean, which is also dominated by Caribbean Pirates, the white flag will be avoided by the boldest pirates.


    On this issue, the Americans do not owe Lorraine or the associated press.


    The battle of waijuster is still like an accident caused by greed. On the governor''s Island, Hamilton is only a trophy, and the 100 business associated press is the chess player Canaan Li wants to play against.


    So


    Why did Lorraine blackmail the United States at this juncture?


    It''s simple, interest.


    The revolving door plan symbolizes the economic lifeline of the United States. As long as it is possible, she does not want to lose even 1% of her equity.


    But the reality is that the United States is poor. Not only does it not have the ability to control 100%, but even 51% is wishful thinking.


    In this case, for the time being, the Philadelphia ceremony with one heart and one mind is the first choice of the United States, the business groups with economic strength and no political background such as the hundred business association and Canaan ceremony are the second choice, the individual tourists and tourists with unclear background are the third choice, and the current powers such as France and Britain are their worst choice.


    The equity situation before the war between baishang Associated Press and Canaan ceremony is the most favorable for the United States. The only drawback may be that baishang associated press has so much that it will cause some hidden dangers in the future.


    However, the United States is unable to prevent Canaanite from declaring war on the hundred business association, nor can it prevent the association from responding to the war. Worse, the battle directly exposed the penetration and threat of Canaanite rites to Philadelphia rites.


    Tongxin and Tongde disappeared. Philadelphia ceremony chose to fight back between itself and the United States. Canaan ceremony was driven out of the game. In the crucial second choice, the hundred business association suddenly had no opponent.


    As a result, the United States was forced to become a direct opponent of the baishang associated press.


    The United States did not want the associated press to hold a greater stake, so in the face of the gap left by Canaanite ceremony, she shared the biggest cake adventure with the Bank of England, the worst choice.


    Hundred business associations certainly have no strength to compete for interests with the Bank of England, but their early advantages are huge, even if only the rest are enough to meet their needs.


    In accordance with the resolution of the 27th plenary meeting of the lighting Council, Lorraine offered the United States one of three conditions:


    A. The US government went bankrupt under the high debt crisis;


    B. The US government handed over its economic lifeline to Britain;


    C¡¢2.4%¡£


    The United States finally chose C.


    On February 3, 1788, the Department of the navy of the Confederacy of the United States of America announced that [for personal health reasons, Lieutenant General Robert Smith, the former commander of the long island fleet of the United States, resigned from his current post and all his posts, retired from active service and returned to his hometown for rest. His post was taken over by lieutenant general Lingus, the former deputy chief of staff of the Navy, and the order came into force today].


    Robert Smith is the main advocate of the "battle of withered roses", a close friend and political ally of democratic flag bearer and governor Thomas Jefferson of Virginia, and a senior beauty student of Philadelphia ceremony.


    But the reason for his loss of power in this incident is not any of the above.


    For a long time, he has been playing the role of an opponent of the 100 business associated press among the insiders of the revolving door plan. He insisted that baishang associated press is a group of mercenary villains. It is not worth being regarded as a partner. It is only suitable for being used up and lost.


    So he was crisp and lost, and was honored to be the first olive branch handed over by the United States to the hundred business association.


    Then, on February 13, the 10th day after Mr. Smith retired from the army, Washington sent a high-standard negotiating team to mercury manor.


    Benjamin Franklin, leader of the negotiation team, and Alexander Hamilton, deputy leader of the negotiation team, have nine members, all of whom are promising officials with dual identities of the American government and Philly Morrison.


    The two sides had a three-day negotiation in the conference hall in the middle of the lake of the manor, which not only reached a series of secret agreements, but also formed a closed formal memorandum, which was signed by Mr. Franklin and count konsaisan, executive director of the hundred business association.


    The memorandum stipulates that the 100 business association must fully support the "rose withering operation" of the U.S. Navy, organize no less than 100 hired fleets, and provide anchor ports, supplies, logistics, maintenance and medical treatment for the Crusade fleet.


    The United States needs to provide at least one deputy commander, two sub fleet commanders, a deputy chief of general staff and a Chief Logistics Officer in the Crusade fleet.


    Varkiri, the general flagship of the fleet directly under the Drake chamber of Commerce, must participate in the war, and Lorraine yanason Drake, the fleet commander directly under the Drake chamber of Commerce, must not participate in the war.


    In addition, on the issue of equity pre purchase of the first bank of America, the 9.5% publicly promised by the United States will be realized in three parts.


    The chamber of commerce with the largest scale of participation in the war and the chamber of commerce with the largest logistics received 1% of the pre purchase share respectively. The former was captured by the prendet chamber of commerce with 32 ships, and the latter was handed over to Drake without dispute.


    50% of the remaining 7.5% will be divided equally among all chambers of Commerce participating in the war according to the war proportion, and the other 50% will be divided equally among the top 20 chambers of commerce according to the war merit evaluation.


    These two parts are not limited to the hundred business association, but in terms of war merit evaluation, the hundred business association has the same priority.


    Finally, the United States proposed to buy back 1% of the equity at the then market value every year within 20 years after the listing of the first bank, a total of 20%.


    This is not for the hundred business associations with the most shares, including the Philadelphia chamber of Commerce and the Bank of England.


    After internal consultations, count concesan also expressed his approval on behalf of the association and agreed to write this article into the memorandum.


    So the final game is over.


    After two months of intense preparation, on April 17, 1788, the American Crusade fleet with a total number of 294 ships vowed to set sail at zag anchor port of the long island fleet. The American rose war, also known as the third war of Association


    Open the curtain!

 Chapter 703

    On July 7, 1788, Lorraine returned to Miami.


    Just after tea, he took a carriage around a village and stopped at Daniel''s Soland village.


    Sauland manor is very different from other manors. There are no leisure and entertainment facilities such as gardening, horse farm, lake tour and church.


    There is a hospital here, a real hospital, which specializes in trauma. It is larger than the two largest hospitals in Miami. It can treat 57 people at most. Most of the time, the utilization rate of hospital beds exceeds 50%.


    There is a mass hall here. The mass hall is a church facility much rarer than the chapel. Only when the dead appear in the hospital will the priest come here to comfort the father in heaven and the father on earth, load the car and send it away and find his mother.


    There is a slaughterhouse here. Because the field first aid course of the University of Miami does not provide practical operation and anatomy, Daniel often brings his students here to teach them "don''t be afraid of blood and scream" in the interpretation of horror films.


    There is also a wisdom palace, which is the main building of the whole solandezhuang, including medicine field, alchemy experiment hall, astronomical observation hall and library.


    When he didn''t go to sea, Soland spent most of his time randomly living in the library and the study of the alchemy laboratory. However, Lorraine''s purpose today is not there, but in the hemispherical astronomical observation hall located on the highland.


    Dating back to 1779, Lorraine obtained a large number of authoritative data on the fountain of youth through his premature sea taking operation. Only then did Daniel start his research on the keepsake of the pirate king at the Jackdaw Manor on Little Cayman Island.


    It is said that Henry Morgan buried his treasure worth millions of pounds in the fountain of youth, and drew the direction of the fountain of youth on parchment, which was divided into 22 parts.


    21 copies correspond to 7 pirate kings, and the last and most core one is retained in the Morgan family, waiting for the emergence of the second unified seven kings.


    However, no one knows whether the legend is true or false.


    Because even the most successful pirate bafromius after Morgan, the black Baron bafromius I, he collected only 18 keepsakes, and there was no information to doubt that he was related to the fountain of youth.


    Now Lorraine also has 18 keepsakes.


    To get back to business, when Daniel started the keepsake research, Lorraine had only five left pictures, and only two were connected, and the rest were scattered and independent single pieces.


    In order to cooperate with Daniel''s research, Lorraine invited three cartographers from the Netherlands to study the broken pictures at his own expense.


    The result is very strange. Judging from the visible points, lines and patterns, the map left by Henry Morgan is the closest to the offshore map, but there is no data of any sea area that can correspond to it one by one.


    Lorraine et al. Suspected that the generation difference of cartographic level led to the significant deformation of scattered charts.


    This situation was very common between 1650 and 1750. The famous Calais Strait in the history of cartography retreated and sank by nearly 70 kilometers in a hundred years. In fact, there was no change in geography. What was upgraded was the technology of Surveying and mapping.


    Only Daniel has a different opinion.


    He believes that these chaotic points, lines and surfaces are a confusing means of multi graph encryption.


    There may be several pictures on the pirate king''s Keepsake at the same time. They may be all true, or only one is true. The true picture points to the direction of the fountain of youth, and the false picture is all graffiti and misleading.


    Considering that Henry Morgan had never received higher education in his life, even after he was rich, it was still difficult to get access to the top experts and scholars at that time, Daniel believed that the elements that formed the final map... Those real and false maps should not be deceptive.


    Because map deception is a very advanced technology, as a Bachelor of the Royal alchemy society and the highest ranking elite of the Drake chamber of Commerce in the scientific community, he is qualified to say this.


    Scientists are activists.


    Daniel took action, carried Lorraine on his back, and decomposed the points, lines and surfaces on the chart in a way of arrangement and combination. Finally, in 1780, he found two constellations with a similarity of more than 80% with the real sky and real position among the broken layers that only adopted points.


    So far, the secret of Morgan''s treasure has been revealed. They have two options: A, severely deformed chart; B. A hundred years ago.


    Since then, Drake chamber of Commerce has set up special funds to support astronomers in the new world, including David Rittenhouse. Drake has successively funded 16 astronomers affiliated to the philosophy society in these eight years, with a total cost of more than 5000 pounds. Five of them have obtained research results of concern, and three have become professors of astronomy and navigation at the University of Miami.


    David Rittenhouse is one of the three and the most accomplished of all.


    This kind of investment is inefficient in essence. There are too few keepsakes and too many blank maps. The research on Morgan''s treasure was at an impasse for a long time. Until 1786, Lorraine successively obtained the keepsake of the black prince in the Grand Bahamas and collected another seven in waijuster.


    The number of keepsakes he mastered suddenly reached 15, which made him lock 9 constellations and 17 high brightness stars, and officially excluded the option of chart.


    Everything is progressing smoothly. Solving Henry Morgan''s puzzle seems to be a certainty and can be achieved at any time.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine pushed open the gate of Tianmen hall.


    There are six white coats in the planetarium, scattered around a large telescope three meters long. The museum is filled with bookshelves and display boards. Opposite the telescope, there is also a two meter long and wide super large star map inlaid behind the glass.


    This is a 100% restored and enlarged version of the star map layer in the pirate king''s keepsake. The stars and constellations locked in recent years have been specially marked with special colors for comparison with other stars.


    Lorraine saw David Rittenhouse and was arguing with Daniel about something.


    Lorraine walked over curiously, watched for a long time, listened for a while, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Dear Professor Rittenhouse, I thought you had gone to New York."


    Rittenhouse found Lorraine pestling behind him and shrugged helplessly: "it''s my job to decipher the keepsake of Blackbeard, Mr. chairman, not the mint Committee in New York."


    Lorraine rolled his eyes. "I hope you haven''t forgotten that you will become the first director of the American mint. In the mint Committee, the director is generally regarded as the second person."


    "Who cares what kind of person it is!" Rittenhouse grinned his big yellow teeth. "Currency issuance is an economic problem, casting is a technical problem. I am only responsible for technical problems, as for economy... Obviously, every gentleman there is much more professional than me."


    "However, the most important reason why you were chosen is that you are not professional." Lorraine laughed and laughed. "Professor, when you take office, including becoming the president of the bank in the future, you will find that your colleagues will often quarrel."


    "Quarrel? Like me and Professor Soland?"


    "Just like you and Daniel, quarrel." Lorraine nodded. "Remember, you don''t need to hurry to make a statement. When the quarrel is over, they will lobby you, and you just need to decide who to help according to your first feeling, and you will become a competent director and president."


    Rittenhouse raised his eyebrows: "you said I should stand in line according to my heart, not Mr. chuck Parker?"


    "You need neutrality," Lorraine replied seriously. "The more neutral you are, the more secure our money will be. Never forget that you are free. No one, including chuck, can command you."


    "Aha... I suddenly began to look forward to New York."


    "I promise, she deserves your expectation."


    Lorraine clapped his hands.


    "Well, Daniel, and professors, let me listen to your harvest and see what discoveries the 18 keepsakes have brought us. It''s worth asking Professor Rittenhouse to pigeon America..."

 Chapter 704

    "Open the window."


    Under Daniel''s instruction, the four assistants went to both sides of the long row of bookshelves and shook the winch hidden behind the bookshelves.


    The winch connects the heavy curtain of flannel, just like the curtain of the stage, right behind the huge star map.


    The double-layer curtain slowly retreated to reveal a strange window, which is round and two meters in diameter. The height between the bottom and the ground is only 50 cm, which is consistent with the hanging height of the huge star map.


    As like as two peas and a curtain of the stars, the assistant drew the curtain and took off a picture frame from the star chart. From behind the bookshelf, they pushed out a thin iron frame, and the edges of the frame were closely tied to a map of the same kind, and the thin white cloth was covered with metal nails.


    Lorraine couldn''t see clearly and asked softly, "Daniel, this is not a ceremony, is it?"


    Daniel has a cold face: "there are a lot of bookshelves moved in in the past two years. Originally, the reference map should be hung on the wall. Now we have to share a place with the comparison map, so... That''s it."


    "Comparison?"


    The second shelf is a transparent film. On it, the chart of the Caribbean is painted in color ink, which overlaps with the metal star map.


    The dazzling sky light came in from the window, passed through the white cloth and film, became soft, and printed a corner of the Caribbean and scattered black stars in Lorraine''s eyes.


    "Omit the process of argument. You don''t care about that anyway."


    Daniel pointed to the picture.


    "During the period of 15 keepsakes, we confirmed a total of 17 stars and 9 constellations. Through the positioning of astrology, we reduced the scope of the fountain of youth to the north and Bermuda, South America, Mexico in the West and Windward Islands in the East. In other words, we determined that the fountain of youth is in the Caribbean."


    "Then there are three pieces of Blackbeard." Daniel points three unrelated positions on the picture.


    "If you cut any location map, whether it''s a chart, map or star map, its information will increase with the increase of the number of fragments. A single fragment may not represent anything, but a fragment filling the vacancy can expose a lot of information."


    "Blocks 16-18 help us identify 8 bright stars and 11 constellations, and the original scope is further reduced. Specifically, it takes Jamaica island as the center, the Bahamas in the north, Albuquerque islands in the south, Port au Prince in the East and Yucatan Strait in the west, that is, this small sea area on the map."


    "I argued with Professor Rittenhouse just now, because I think the existing scope can be further reduced, but it needs to teach professional and top-notch knowledge. But the professor thinks he has delayed the check-in time by two months. From your point of view, it is difficult to delay another two months."


    The bullet suddenly turned on Lorraine.


    Lorraine shrugged innocently: "the facts have proved that the professor is right. Lorraine Drake pays more attention to the mint Committee and the first bank that can produce money than the mysterious fountain of youth. He is a dead man who wants money."


    "The enemy of science!" Daniel showed his emotion.


    Lorraine was speechless.


    He looked up at the chart in front of him. It was very fine. Even a larger reef could see the basic shape. At first glance, it was the top drawing technology from Holland.


    "How much did this picture cost?"


    "The original picture is the 1782 version of the French military sea and air chart. It cost nearly 7000 pounds to get through the joint. It contains the French Navy''s defense and anchor port planning in the Caribbean. If you plan to give it to Great Britain, I can give it to you at any time."


    Lorraine felt that he was not surprised: "the original picture, that is, strengthened?"


    "We have the best Dutch cartographers in the world and three more," Daniel said coolly.


    "I see." Lorraine reached out and touched the picture, feeling the rough bumps of rubber and ink, "if you add a red fork to this picture..."


    "The red fork is on the remaining four pictures. No accident, it''s in the Morgan family safe."


    "Are you sure?" Lorraine looked at Daniel with interest. "Maybe there''s no red fork at all?"


    ¡­¡­


    Daniel wants the red fork, which can only be realized by the rose war in full swing.


    On February 18, 1788, the United States reached an agreement with the associated press of Commerce, and could not wait to announce to the world that the pirate empire of the Caribbean needed to pay the price for their crimes that lasted for a hundred years.


    On February 19, the U.S. Department of the Navy established the war headquarters in sarge port, the garrison of the long island fleet. General George Washington, the commander-in-chief of the U.S. Army, served as the commander-in-chief. Admiral Davis, who had only commanded eight warships and a total of 190 guns in his life, served as the chief of general staff. In addition, 12 army generals and 4 Navy generals jointly formed the leadership of the headquarters.


    On February 20, the eloquent Mr. James Madison, in his capacity as the first spokesman of the headquarters, called on the businessmen bullied by pirates to stand up and participate in this just cause.


    The declaration became a famous joke in a short time.


    For five days, no one responded to the declaration. On the sixth day, the first businessman ran to the call office and cried and complained that his ship was robbed by pirates on the route from New York to Baltimore because of the incompetence of the United States


    It took God seven days to create the world, and the embarrassment of Americans lasted seven days.


    On the seventh day, that is, February 27, the fleet of the permanent member of the hundred business association and the Dutch prendet chamber of Commerce suddenly appeared in the sea of ZAG port, with a full 32 ships, led by three class IV ships with reduced caliber, including five first generation gods and seven high-speed French destroyers.


    Until then, the real smell of gunpowder finally began to float on the sea of the new world


    On March 1, a total of 7 chambers of Commerce and 16 armed merchant ships were listed.


    On March 2, a total of 30 armed merchant ships from 16 chambers of Commerce of the 100 business association were listed.


    On March 3, Drake''s direct fleet arrived at zag port. The flagship of the fleet was valkiri, Tidu Bel judia, deputy Tidu Katrina dipo and pierce Yates, and the first tactical commander fafuna hangi.


    On March 4, the first fleet other than the hundred business associations joined the war sequence. It was a combined fleet of 12 Baltimore chambers of Commerce, with a total of 19 ships.


    On March 16, the Boston combined fleet arrived at port.


    On March 19, a total of 27 armed merchant ships of the New York joint fleet arrived late, becoming the third chamber of commerce joint fleet to respond to the call of the motherland


    A major event that shocked the new world took place on March 26.


    The associated press of Commerce held a banquet at its headquarters, Moro castle, Cuba, and invited general Devis, chief of general staff of the American rose war, to attend.


    At the banquet, count comsesan, executive director of the association, publicly criticized the adverse impact of pirates on Caribbean Trade and reiterated the original intention of the hundred business association.


    He announced that, in addition to fully supporting the member chambers of Commerce to join the American Crusade army in the form of employment, the 100 business association will unconditionally open all the terminals and docks of the association to the Crusade fleet during the war, and provide all the materials needed for the war to the United States at a price 20% lower than the market price.


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar.


    A good man estimated the value of this promise, and the final conclusion was... 100000 pounds!


    The hundred Merchants Association is crazy. These businessmen are crazy!


    On April 7, a mysterious mob broke into Moro castle at night. On the same day, Havana Leviathan manor, where count concesan lived, was bloodwashed.


    Nassau''s maritime brotherhood claimed responsibility for the two atrocities three days later, but count concesan was alive and the pirates'' counterattack fell in the air.


    A week after the skeleton counterattack, on April 13, the United States Long Island fleet and a total of 294 hired ships swore at saga port on Long Island.


    General Washington, commander in chief, announced the establishment of a joint fleet land command on West Palm Beach Island owned by the Drake chamber of Commerce, and the establishment of Crusade fleet anchor ports in St. Dana, Miami, Lusi, Havana and Port au Prince.


    Lieutenant general Lingus, commander of the long island fleet, took up the post of General Commander of the Crusade fleet and commander of the headquarters fleet; Van Royle prenditt, the fleet commander of prenditt chamber of Commerce and once served as Lorraine''s deputy in the first war of association, took up the post of deputy commander and led the first sub fleet.


    Bell Judea and IL VI dukov became the third and seventh fleet captains on behalf of Drake chamber of Commerce and dukov chamber of Commerce respectively. Count konsesan took the post of deputy chief of general staff, and Karen Scott was appointed Chief Logistics Officer of the Crusade fleet.


    On the same day, the fleet set sail!

 Chapter 705

    The rose war began.


    Lieutenant general linggus, a slave ship owner, designed an extremely magnificent battle plan.


    At the beginning of May, all 12 sub fleet troops of the fleet advanced to the five islands of the greater Bahamas, greater Abaco, Carter, San Salvador and Mayaguana in five ways, sweeping the Bahamas like a tsunami.


    Bing Feng approached, and the pirate Empire without Blackbeard fell into unprecedented despair.


    At this time, pavlomus stood up, and Leonardo, the former Black Prince, stood up. Without hesitation, he handed over the fleet he had worked hard to revive to the only pirate king in the Empire.


    The disintegrated pirates suddenly found their backbone. In only seven days, they assembled 350 warships of all colors and established a huge defense line around half of the Bahamas with Nassau as the center.


    On May 17, the second warship cluster led by prenditt met the enemy outside the atoll belt 70 kilometers north of grand Abaco island.


    Leonardo commanded a fleet composed of three big pirates and more than a dozen small pirates and launched a suicide attack on prendet by relying on a heavy rain.


    This battle let the world see the return of the black prince.


    The fearless Leonardo drove his flagship and collided with the flagship of the prenditt chamber of Commerce from the bags of more than a dozen warships. The second cluster lost its command within an hour of the war, and van Royle prenditt escaped by jumping into the sea.


    The second cluster was defeated.


    Most of the 68 warships withdrew from the battlefield, and 19 warships were intercepted on the battlefield. More than 400 people were killed, more than 200 people were missing, and the remaining 1000 people were collectively executed by crazy pirates in the atoll.


    Then on May 18, the fourth and Fifth Fleet clusters were attacked respectively. The fifth cluster turned into port au Prince after paying a small price, and the fourth cluster won the first big victory of the Crusade fleet.


    This victory came naturally, because the core combat power of the fourth cluster was Drake''s direct fleet, and bell judia, who had performed well in the naval battle of the Virgin Islands, commanded valkiri.


    Bell continued his usual free and loose fighting style.


    Seeing the pirate attack from a distance, his first order was to leave the coordination and mobilization of the affiliated ninth and tenth fleets to Katrina''s wife, and his second order was to leave the command of the directly affiliated fleet to pierce.


    The third way


    There is no third command.


    As soon as the two orders passed, bell personally drove valkiri to a group of pirate ships that didn''t even have a class five Galen.


    However, even though the strength of the two sides was very different, and even though bell fully developed the ruling combat power of valkiri and the directly subordinate fleet, the battle was not won simply.


    The pirates, mainly brigantin, mixed with a small number of barges, did not lose their hands. The whole battle was fought intermittently for four days and three nights. When the remaining pirates retreated in panic, the fourth group had completely exhausted their efforts.


    When he sank and captured 57 ships, injured 15 ships and sank 6 ships, bell felt that he should be worthy of the low commission given by the Americans, so he sent a ship to inform Lingus and turned to St. Dana for repair with his own group.


    It was on May 22. Bell, who was driving on his way back, did not know that the third cluster deep into Carter Island encountered a crisis of extinction.


    Pavlomoub laid a big net.


    He released a lot of false news to make lieutenant general Lingus believe that the pirates are concentrating all their forces and preparing to destroy the long island fleet, the only representative of the United States in this war, and fundamentally end the war before the five clusters surround Nassau.


    It is said that this hunting team includes the four fleets of the black Baron regiment and the remaining evils of the Blackbeard regiment, with a fleet scale of 170.


    Lieutenant general linggus was frightened three times a day. While secretly regretting his majestic "grand strategy", he repeatedly sent scouts to expand the warning range to a meaningless 80km.


    The first cluster with hardware strength second only to Drake lags far behind in travel speed.


    When the second, fourth and fifth clusters gave up their original plans, and the third cluster arrived at Carter Island, lieutenant general Lingus drove past Charleston, 200 kilometers away from the Grand Bahamas


    As a result, the third cluster was really surrounded by the hunting team.


    During the naval battle on Carter Island, pavlomou commanded 173 ships of the black Baron regiment and the former Blackbeard regiment to completely surround 62 ships of the fifth, seventh and eighth sub fleets of the third cluster led by dukov in the triangular sea area between Carter Island, San Salvador Island and Long Island (belonging to the Bahamas).


    IL Wei dukov, the fourth son of old dukov, was killed in battle for two days and nights. Only four ships belonging to the cluster broke through.


    After the battle of Abaco, the Crusade fleet met another defeat.


    Pavlomus destroyed lieutenant general Lingus'' super strategy with an indisputable victory, and destroyed lieutenant general Lingus'' prestige at the same time.


    Led by old dukov, who suffered the tragic loss of his son, employers'' chambers of Commerce have made solemn protests to the land headquarters on West Palm Beach Island.


    The protest letter flew to Admiral Devis like a snowflake. Each wanted to investigate the command responsibility of lieutenant general linggs, and each wanted to comfort the spirits of thousands of dead souls with linggs'' blood.


    In contrast, lieutenant general linggus, the first group did not encounter any enemies on the way, but received the news of Bell''s victory, prenditt''s defeat and little dukov''s death.


    He keenly smelled the biggest crisis in his military career from these war reports.


    In order to save his political life, he ordered the cluster to give up the original battle plan and turn to Miami Beach for repair under the leadership of the constitution. At the same time, he left the team on the flagship America and ran back to New York under the escort of the Maryland and Massachusetts.


    He went directly to Washington and, before the accusations of West Palm Beach arrived, put the responsibility for the defeat on Bell who gave up the war without authorization.


    As always, the main stage of war once again easily jumped out of the war itself.


    In West Palm Beach, hundreds of people gathered around the landing headquarters to petition for the shooting of Lingus. In New York, Lingus''s political allies made vicious remarks to bell, as if Nassau would be readily available as long as the tired division went south as planned.


    The boring farce was played for more than a month. Until the evening of July 7, Lorraine, who had visited the planetarium, was drinking tea with Haina, Carmen and Noah, who were also absent from the war. Suddenly, he received the request of count concesan to meet.


    ¡­¡­


    Lorraine slowly adjusted the milk tea in front of him, raised his head and looked at the cramped count, lowered his head before laughing, and continued to observe the wonderful combination of milk and tea.


    Lorraine has done this for five minutes, far more than normal mixing needs.


    The count knew that Lorraine was taking the opportunity to laugh at his weak position. As the executive director of the hundred business association, he was ready to help the Americans just because of the unknown title of deputy chief of staff


    But... Does it really make him abandon his responsibility?


    If he is not prepared to perform the duties of deputy chief of staff, why should he accept this noble appointment?


    The count secretly clenched his fist: "little Drake?"


    "Mr. count, when the hundred business association was founded, do you know why we mercenary guys had to invite you to serve as our executive chairman?"


    "Er... Dukov said last time because you didn''t trust each other at that time."


    "At that time, we really didn''t trust each other." Lorraine was noncommittal, "but to be honest, we don''t trust each other much now. We cooperate and form an alliance, but we never expect to place our lives on each other. This is the friendship of businessmen."


    "And you are different."


    "You are a truly noble person. We investigated your past before contacting you, and found that you have betrayed your family, betrayed your friends and betrayed your relatives and students, but you have never betrayed your conscience."


    "You are an incredible person. You live with a special stubbornness that we and even most people can''t understand. The more you live, the better. The more you live, the more respected and respected you are."


    "You made us believe that people''s hearts are good, and we hope that baishang associated press can also be good, so we chose you."


    Kong saisan was a little stunned: "didn''t you trust each other at that time?"


    "As I said, we don''t trust now, but that doesn''t prevent us from cooperating closely."


    Lorraine pushed away the cold tea and crossed his legs with a smile.


    "Count, I know your intention, and I don''t care that old dukov lost the favorite of his more than 20 illegitimate children. But I''m sorry I won''t recall bell for the unity of the Crusade fleet."


    "Lingus is a fool. But his fault is not incompetence, but that he is clearly incompetent and knows nothing about his incompetence."


    "He has no ability to bring victory to the United States. Obviously, he has no ability to lead the fleet now. For such a useless waste, even in order to calm the public anger, the Americans should put him in prison."


    "At least on this point, you and Mr. general have the same idea." count concesan was pleased. "I also hope to hear from you that Mr. general wants to ask your opinion on the candidate for the post of governor after Lingus is dismissed."


    "Lingus''s successor..." Lorraine thought for a moment, "I remember that Mr. admiral has a pure Labrador, whose name seems to be Abrahan. In fact, it is very suitable, at least more suitable than anyone in the U.S. Navy."


    Concesan opened his mouth: "let a dog be the captain of 200 warships?! little Drake, don''t use righteousness!"


    "No matter which immortal comes out to testify, my suggestions just now are sincere."


    Lorraine raised her hand to swear.


    "Count, your Crusade fleet has valkiri, the United States and the constitution, in addition to five fourth class ships, more than 30 fifth class ships."


    "What about pavlomus? After the death of the pirate kings, the Pirates of the Caribbean have long been different. Now they are rare goods even the traditional level 5. The so-called pirate joint fleet, Bagh and brigantine are the main force."


    "This battle was wrong from the beginning. As long as the commander trusted his subordinates, he could win steadily, without tactics or orders. But the Americans proved that their soldiers could not even do this well."


    "Since people can''t do well, why don''t you try to give it to the dog?"


    "... why don''t you do it?" concesan didn''t find himself swearing at all.


    Luckily Lorraine didn''t misunderstand.


    He just smiled magnanimously and patiently explained, "what Americans want is to be led by them to win the war. It is most important to be led by them. Victory is not important, at least not at all compared with the former."

 Chapter 706

    A small boat floats on the fire lake of the Grand Bahamas. Two naked people snuggle up on the boat. The bronze skin is full of red charm, and the solid chest fluctuates like a bellows.


    Aftertaste


    The aftertaste of breathing rippled on the lake, and the strands of coils became round, flying the flame of red fireflies.


    A fish was startled and jumped out of the water with a plop. A long fire dragon was pulled out from the fish''s tail, and a rainbow bridge of flame was set up, slowly diffuse and turned into the breath of fire.


    The setting sun blazed the sky.


    Pavlomus propped himself up, stretched out his hand and stroked his lover and deputy, the angular lines on his double''s face.


    "Royeri," he cried softly.


    Roeri cherberg opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were full of reluctance and nostalgia.


    "Commander, it''s time."


    "Yes, it''s time again..."


    Pavlomus stood up in the small boat, naked, and let his muscles like knives, axes and chisels be exposed in the sunset. He flowed slowly and slowly into the unfinished fire clouds along the water.


    "It is worthy of being the fire lake of hell. It is obviously fire, but it is wet and cold."


    Royeri sat up in panic and bumped into the cloud of fire: "this is... Commander, this is..."


    The devil who deceived them was thrown into the lake of fire of sulfur, where the beast and the false prophet were located


    [death and hell are also thrown into the lake of fire]


    [if anyone''s name is not recorded in the book of life, he will be thrown into the lake of fire]


    [but the cowards, the unbelievers, the detestable, the murderers, the adulterers, the sorcerers, the idolaters, and all the liars, their share is in the lake of fire burning sulfur]


    They will suffer day and night for ever and ever


    [the lake of fire is the second death]


    Pavlomus recited the Bible, stopped, turned back and said to roeri, "honey, in fact, they don''t know that the Canaanite ritual created by the emperor has never pointed to heaven. Our promise has always been the lake of fire in this hell. Only here can we accept our sins and let us be peaceful in the cold fire."


    Royeri lowered his head in fear, sat down and almost knelt: "commander, you brought me here..."


    "The white flag has broken our efforts." bafromiu interrupted softly. "He suggested that Devis''s dog be the commander of the expedition fleet. He said that people can''t destroy the Empire, and dogs can destroy it."


    "Our remaining students told me that Devis was angry, but he understood Bai Qi''s meaning."


    "Lingus has lost power, and the Secretary of the navy of the United States will personally take command, van Royle prenditt, bell judia, Katrina dipo, fafuna hangi... Our old friends will get the right to command warships several times stronger than us and unite dozens of times against Nassau."


    "We drove Bai Qi out of the war, but he decided the war in his own way."


    The clouds of fire dispersed, revealing the carcass of strength and beauty again in the sunset.


    Pavlomus sadly turned back and stretched out his finger to roeri. Royeri respectfully took over, picked up those slender fingers and kissed the clean fingernails affectionately.


    "We are loyal, commander. I''ve been ready since I played your double for the first time."


    "I... Won''t let your loyalty waste." pavlomus turned his hand to hold royeri''s face and asked him to raise his head. "All preparations are ready. When the death knell subsides, I will revive the empire with a new code."


    "Solomon''s temple has 22 pillars. Even if the stones fly for a while, they will eventually return to the beautiful students. The temple will be built and Morgan will still be the king of Canaan."


    "As for you... Try to survive, dear, even if you lose your loyalty, I still want you to live. This is really crazy, and it is my only request in this life..."


    ¡­¡­


    On July 14, General Washington announced at the National Day reception that in view of the outstanding achievements of the Crusade fleet commander lieutenant general Lingus in the rose war, he was promoted to an army general and transferred to the great lakes as the defense commander.


    Where is the Great Lakes defense zone?


    It is connected to the British colony Canada in the north and the French colony New France in the south. There are also uncivilized Indian tribes scattered all over the mountains.


    In contrast, the defense force of the defense area has only three small wooden castles, a wharf that can barely stop at brigantin, in which there is a poorly equipped line camp and a prisoner camp without equipment.


    It was a sentry in wartime and a buffer in peacetime. The most famous entertainment there was hunting. Whites hunted Indians, and Indians also hunted whites.


    Mr. Lingus, the general of Xinzha army, happily took over the sword of the former major tuspan, packed up his bags all night and wept with joy.


    Everyone knows that the hire fleet won.


    Lingus''s successor was admiral Davis, the Secretary of the navy of the United States and the chief of general staff of the rose war.


    At the swearing in ceremony, the general openly declared that he would respect the opinions of experienced maritime commanders more, no longer regard military rank and military resume as the adoption standard of strategy and tactics, would lead the United States from victory to victory, and would never let the tragedy of Carter Island reappear.


    On August 1, a new crusade fleet set sail from Miami Beach. After excluding war damage, injury, old and slow, there were only 133 ships left.


    These selected warships take Drake''s direct fleet as the left wing and the American Long Island fleet as the right wing. Admiral Devis sits in the middle with the general flagship America, and the remaining warships form a thick and bulky middle array around her.


    The front 15 kilometers of the left and right wing processes are clamp like, close and far, which is the crab propulsion proposed by fafuna.


    The medium array has a total of 107 warships, with 7-8 as a battle group and a 4-5-4 battle group model in three rows. It is a pseudo battle line designed by acharin for a large fleet lacking coordination.


    The Crusade fleet maintained a loose and less rigorous formation and advanced slowly. It encountered the pirate blocking fleet in the southwest sea area of Andros island.


    When a big war broke out, bell led the fleet directly under him to pierce the messy formation of pirates from the left and kill all directions. The long island fleet was attacked by Leonardo and his pirate death squads on the right and tried to maintain it.


    Eight hours later, 107 Crusade squadrons collided with 170 pavlomus squadrons.


    This should have been an opportunity for pirates, but admiral Devis perfectly fulfilled his oath of office. He issued orders in the open. Behind him was Katrina, whose brain belonged to fafuna.


    Fafuna presided over the battle column maneuver of all 13 battle groups. Acharin controlled the shelling between columns. Each round of 12 to 15 warships fired in rotation, like a huge pepper bottle pistol composed of warships, throwing dense rain like bullets at the pirate array.


    Pirates are not good at dealing with this kind of intensive shooting based on the battle line. They have neither corresponding tactics and tactics nor appropriate means of restraint.


    The huge pirate fleet rushed to the reef like a tide and launched a desperate charge in a way that they were not good at.


    Pavlomus seemed to have made up his mind to consume all his fleet in the battle. At any cost, he ordered the pirates to charge, full of sails and rush into the indestructible battle.


    4 hours, 6 hours, 8 hours


    No one can understand how loyal rootless pirates are to their empire. Maybe even the charging pirates themselves don''t understand, but they really insisted, opened the gap of the battle line in the most brutal way and formed a tangle with the battle group in the front row.


    The battle escalated to white hot in the narrow sea area with a length of 10 kilometers and a width of 10 kilometers. No one could go further, and the stuck battlefield fell into a stalemate.


    The first variable comes from the USS constitution number.


    The inexperienced and self-confident Long Island fleet was dispersed by Leonardo''s fleet with quantity and consciousness when the warships were fully dominant, and the constitution was once at a disadvantage of 1 to 5.


    But she just survived, 27 bullets in her body, black and blue. She sank two enemy ships in a row, seriously injured one, and then accidentally shelled Leonardo''s flagship.


    Once the black prince fell from the mast, was pulled by the safety rope, and hit the mast, seriously injured and unconscious.


    The pirate death squads, who lost their backbone, lost the soul of exquisite coordination. The constitution seized the opportunity to rush left and right, and gathered eight warships in half an hour, like a sharp knife into the side and back soft ribs of the pirate main array.


    This is the first time that the American navy has behaved like a war machine in a professional field, brave, fearless and tenacious.


    Pavlomus had to draw out one of the last two fleets to resist the attack of the long island fleet, and built a new and desperate sub battlefield 8 kilometers away from the Royal happiness.


    The long island fleet is shot all the time.


    At the end of eight scarred and hard fought powerful crossbows for nearly 15 hours, against 24 energetic and intact pirate warships, even if the long island fleet has an advantage in warship strength, it can be shown in the sub battlefield, and the victory still quickly falls to one side.


    The second variable suddenly appeared!


    Drake''s fleet, which assumed the left wing, broke through the periphery of the pirates at the beginning of PU, and avoided the shadow of Andros island after almost six hours of fighting. The Crusade fleet, which quietly disappeared, suddenly appeared with the strongest combat power, and launched a surprise attack on pavlomus''s flagship from the sea 18 kilometers northeast of the Royal happiness!


    Bell''s raid was totally different from the previous Long Island fleet.


    Pavlomus sent the last convoy around him, but he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Valkiri is unstoppable!


    A class 5 Galen tried to slow down valkiri''s speed with the freeboard, but it was pierced by Bell''s 68 pounds at 70 meters with the bow!


    Ten kilometers before the enemy!


    Watching the murderous valkiri rush in, pavlomus issued a withdrawal order. Like the first war of association in that year, he gave up his trust and followed his pirates and fled to Nassau with only 47 nearby sailboats.


    The road to Nassau is open, pirate Empire, death knell roaring!

 Chapter 707

    The battle of Andros destroyed the last centripetal force of the pirate empire.


    Although it is incredible for pirates to have this emotion, it is true.


    Thousands of Pirates charged against the fleet of the expedition for the illusory empire. After 17 hours of fierce battle, more than 60 ships on both sides sank and more than 100 ships were damaged.


    The last naval battle of this scale was traced back to the Anglo Spanish struggle for hegemony in the period of Francis Drake, but even in the ragwallina naval battle, the two sides of the war did not behave as fearless as today''s pirates.


    The fearless lost and the brave fled. Admiral Devis had planned to return to Baltimore with a battalion full of wounded victorious divisions for a temporary rest, but he was severely opposed by his deputy lieutenant prenditt.


    Van Royle prenditt insisted on pursuing while winning and proposed to further reduce the size of the fleet and only lead elite troops to attack Nassau and end the war.


    Admiral Devis followed suit again.


    On August 9, only 52 crusading fleets were left, loaded with the elite stormtroopers of the American Marine Corps and the hundred business association, to Nassau. The general flagship, the United States, became the only American warship in the fleet, and Drake''s direct fleet undertook the escort task of the landing fleet with its strength and integrity.


    The final battle began 36 kilometers north of New Providence Island. The 15 ships of Drake''s fleet fought against the last maritime force of the black Baron and the original Blackbeard.


    The battle started at 9 a.m. three hours later, bafromius, who was at a dead end, drove the Royal happiness into the side of valkiri and forcibly started to seize the ship and connect the side.


    Their opponents are Lev Eriksson and Miskito''s God of war drogo Cao.


    Almost at the same time, the landing forces led by Van Royle prenditt completely broke through the Nassau line. The 17 members of the maritime brotherhood and the pirate code written by Henry Morgan and modified by pavlomus I became the booty of the United States, and the pirate empire of the Caribbean (1668-1788) perished.


    ¡­¡­


    On the afternoon of August 18, all members of Lorraine''s team who did not go with the team, including Lorraine, Haina, Carmen, Noah and Daniel, gathered at the wharf in jackdaw District, waiting for valkiri''s winning return.


    At 2:37, a large piece of valkiri concave on the port side slowly entered the port under the drag of four God class ships. Bell scratched his head and got off the ship and stood in front of Lorraine.


    Lorraine tilted her head and looked at the black and blue female martial god


    "Ha, let me see. It seems that someone said before leaving Hong Kong that no one can touch the skirt of my girl."


    "At least it was the same in the morning nine days ago." bell rolled his eyes covertly. "15 to 47, the third of the prendits should take full responsibility for valkiri''s injury."


    "Sounds like you don''t support the raid on Nassau?"


    "I did vote against the pre war meeting," Bell said sadly. "I support general Devis more on the raid on Nassau."


    "The battle of Andros has broken the courage of pirates. A one to two month rest will make us more fully prepared, while there are only infighting and betrayal waiting for pirates."


    "That''s not fair at all, bell." Lorraine grimaced. "You think from the perspective of the Navy, but it''s actually businessmen who fight."


    "Not all chambers of Commerce have off-duty combat readiness arms like Drake, and the poor Commission of Americans is far from enough to make up for the loss of the main merchant ships."


    "The key reason is that we are businessmen. People don''t always make the right choice. More often, we choose what we should choose."


    "So our girl was beaten," bell shrugged and handed a picture frame.


    In the photo frame are three keepsakes representing pavlomus. There are complex points, lines and surfaces on them. As always, there is no red fork or anything similar.


    Lorraine glanced and handed it to Daniel. Daniel''s disappointment was obvious, but he didn''t say another word. He just nodded and put the keepsake away.


    "Congratulations on becoming the first pirate king in human history to collect all the keepsakes of the emperor." bell joked darkly, "it''s a pity that you can''t ascend the throne because the crown is still there and the empire is gone."


    "I can at least ask for the last one." Lorraine smiled indifferently. "Anyway, for Daniel, the fountain of youth is much more important than the Empire."


    "Yes, when are you going?"


    "Karen''s preliminary diagnosis and repair plan come back first." Lorraine didn''t hurry to answer Bell''s words. "The Jackdaw dock has begun to prepare, and the repair work of valkiri will take about two months. This means that I have to go to the banquet by other ships. Let me think about it. How about the evening primrose?"


    "Going to dinner?" bell was really aroused.


    "Yes, dinner." Lorraine took an invitation and shook it in front of bell. "The pirate Empire has perished, the pseudo Masonic Canaanite ceremony has lost its foundation for a comeback, and Henry Morgan''s legacy in the new world has been cleared away, which will no longer threaten human civilization and security."


    "Admiral Devis probably hoped that the civilized world would remember his credit. He not only decided to entertain all the heroes who made efforts in this war, but also persuaded the Morgan family in Boston to host it."


    Bell opened his mouth: "let the descendants of Henry Morgan celebrate the collapse of the Morgan Empire?"


    "It starts with Si and ends with Si. It''s a good moral that the descendants of the Empire founders personally filled the corpse of the Empire. Moreover, the resentment between the United States and pirates began from waijuster. Arranging the celebration banquet there shows that Mr. general''s brain is full of show genes."


    "By the way, this invitation was sent from the United States on August 2. The general''s request to postpone the decisive battle is probably not to wait for the pirate infighting, but simply to make time for his celebration banquet."


    Lorraine''s voice was full of ridicule.


    "Mr. general is a born politician. With such talent and credit, he is destined to withdraw from the army after the war and become an important figure in the Washington government. Therefore, we must attend this banquet. In 15 days, I will congratulate him on his great victory at asylum villa."


    "It''s disgusting..." Bell said sincerely. "I''m not looking forward to this damn party at all."


    Lorraine smiled noncommittally: "just have a good rest. This show doesn''t need real witnesses. I''ll take my female companion, which is in line with the expectation of Mr. general."


    "Don''t forget the last piece of the puzzle," Daniel interrupted. "The failed family doesn''t deserve the fountain of youth. That''s ours. Don''t forget to let Morgan hand it in."

 Chapter 708

    DCS nocturnal incense, the full name of Drake maritime group flying shear brigantin experimental ship, nocturnal incense is the fastest two masted ship in the world.


    She has an extreme speed of more than 20 knots. In contrast, she has only six pathetic shipborne light guns.


    She is not a warship, not an armed merchant ship, but the prototype of a high-speed merchant ship and a flying shear ship that best conforms to the fearless era in Lorraine''s heart.


    The finalized design of the real flying shear ship has entered the final demonstration stage by the flying shear project team led by Emond Haite.


    If all goes well, the 38 meter long three masted ship will start customizing ship materials next year, with Bermuda cypress as the main material, without firepower, and a small steam engine will replace some sail operators, with a design speed of up to 25 knots.


    The history of human sailing will therefore enter a new era.


    Feeling the speed of the nocturnal incense, Lorraine was in a very good mood all the way.


    It''s really very good.


    Although it''s no doubt frustrating to cooperate with a politician, that''s what social networking is all about.


    Sincere friendship weaves human nature, and false intimacy is the cornerstone of building a civilized society.


    Moreover, Lorraine has no real enemy.


    The pirate empire of the Caribbean perished, the pirate empire of the Mediterranean bowed, and the pirate empire of South China became Drake''s in laws.


    His fleet traveled on the five oceans and had not received any information about the attack for 15 days. All pirates regarded the pure pansy as a dignified instrument, respectfully and worshipped it, carefully hid and covered their greedy fangs, and avoided it from body to heart.


    What is the goal of the next class?


    Lorraine hopes that the mature flying shear ship can be put into the market before 1800 and the real fearless ship can be designed and launched before 1850.


    At that time, Drake standard will become the only industrial standard in the ocean. He may not see the grand occasion, but at least future generations will build a bronze statue for him.


    He began to think about his postnatal problems, which means that social networking will become the most important battlefield in his future life. Lorraine saw this, and naturally she no longer had resistance.


    A new life has to start anyway.


    Waijuster is a good island. Lorraine is really satisfied with it as the starting point.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 7th, Lorraine saw the familiar South Bank of waijuster again. The former pier 17 is 20 kilometers away, and closer, a small slup pilot ship is approaching.


    Slup meets the side. The pilot climbs up the deck with a rope net. Lorraine accidentally looks at the familiar face and thinks for a while. Finally, he finds the corresponding name in his mind.


    "Arthas... King?"


    "Mr. Drake!" Arthas took Lorraine''s hand in surprise. "I didn''t thank you for saving the patriarch last time!"


    "Pirates are the common enemy of mankind, Mr. Kim. It is the duty of every gentleman to rescue the kidnapped lady. We don''t need to thank for the duty."


    "But Morgan owes you a favor," Arthas insisted. "Mr. President, I''ve been waiting for valkiri, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Nocturnal incense is the youngest girl in Drake''s high-speed family. I just want to introduce her to distinguished gentlemen." Lorraine explained with a smile. "Moreover, the world knows that my girl has suffered a little injury."


    "By the way, the decisive battle of New Providence!"


    "It was the great naval battle," Lorraine said lightly. "The last black Baron finally didn''t run away again. With the consciousness of gambling his life, he was indeed a worthy enemy."


    "Black Baron pavlomus..."


    Whispering the title of pavlomus, Arthas fell into a strange trance.


    Lorraine waited for a while, but asked, "Mr. Kim?"


    "Ah! I''m sorry." Arthas woke up with a start. "Black Baron pavlomus, I watched the whole trial in New York and saw his ending."


    "I remember his real name is Roy chelberg. You know what? He is actually from Boston. He was born in Houwan. We may have met when we were young..."


    Lorraine felt that he had captured a little reason for Alsace''s absence. The super pirates who have been famous in the Caribbean for more than ten years are his hometown. This feeling is probably not much different from that of seeing stars at the classmate meeting.


    He kindly patted Arthas on the arm: "Mr. king, pavlomus is a good opponent. He proves that Boston people have the talent to dominate the ocean. You can be proud of such a fellow countryman, even if he is an outlaw."


    "I''m not proud of such a fellow countryman," Arthas said seriously. "The pirates destroyed the auction brand inherited by the Morgan family for a hundred years. We haven''t slowed down yet. Seeing him cut in half by the guillotine is the best gift God has given me."


    "Was he beheaded?" Lorraine asked.


    "Beheaded," Arthas said, "the cruise court held that the pirate empire was destroyed, and the United States no longer had to make pirate wind bells to deter shipping lanes. For humanitarian reasons, Villefort on gaverna island was also put down and thrown into the sea. They didn''t deserve tombstones."


    "Wise judgment," laughs Lorraine, "doesn''t anyone on the jury know that pirate Empire and pirate are two concepts?"


    "Many people think that the pirate Empire created pirates, just like the shipyard in Boston."


    "Aha." that''s all.


    Lorraine looked at the position of the sun and asked softly, "Mr. Kim, which wharf should I stop at this time?"


    "The wharf on the north bank, berth 5." Arthas opened the register. "The auction of asylum villa has been a historical term, so during the repair, we built a normal Wharf on the north bank, where most guests would park their boats."


    "I see..."


    The evening primrose circled the island under Alsace''s command.


    After crossing the cape that once witnessed fafuna''s high-speed rescue, Lorraine saw rows of docks, about a dozen berths, with five or six ships parked sporadically.


    One of those ships was so huge that Lorraine could report her data with her eyes closed.


    HMS lion, a British standard class III battleship, is 52 meters long and 15 meters wide, with a main mast of 44 meters high and a drainage capacity of 1800 tons.


    As the main pillar of the Royal Navy, she has a double-layer fully covered gun deck, with 28 32 pound long-range guns on the lower layer, 30 18 pound long-range guns on the upper layer, 12 18 pound stern guns, 2 18 pound bow guns, 2 48 pound mortar guns, and 550 sailors.


    She went into service in 1775, first as the flagship of lieutenant general Elijah Drake, and three years after the navigation accident, she became the flagship of shack Drake, then a Navy Colonel, until now.


    Because she only served the Baron of Tavistock in her ten years of service, she is also known as Drake''s ship in Britain, which is of extraordinary significance to the Drake family.


    She stopped at berth 2 close at hand.


    Lorraine''s face was gloomy. He looked at Arthas maliciously and asked, "Mr. king, is the wharf of your Chamber of Commerce crowded?"


    "The new wharf is really not rich, but it is admiral Devis''s good intention to arrange you and your brother together." Arthas pretended to be puzzled, "Mr. President, I hope you can like this surprise."


    "Like..."


    "I like it very much!"

 Chapter 709

    The tea is ready.


    Haina put the fragrant Qimen in front of her, put in three spoonfuls of sugar, five spoonfuls of milk and one spoonful of honey, and stir it carefully.


    Carmen watched, watched her stir up the tea soup, took it to the tip of her nose, smelled it, immediately put it down dissatisfied, started the second round of feeding, and finally couldn''t help it.


    "Yesla, if you don''t like the bitter taste of tea, why don''t you just drink sweet milk?"


    Haina added the ingredients slowly and without hesitation: "sweet milk lacks the unique astringency and taste of tea. Moreover, I don''t hate the bitterness of tea, but I don''t like the acidity."


    "Then boil the leaves into the milk! You know, you ruined the tea!"


    "Really?" Hannah tilted her head and thought, "Noah, do you want honey?"


    Noah glanced at the angry Carmen secretly, lowered her head and gently answered "Hmm".


    Girlfriend tea party... This is the name given by the crew of the yelaixiang to the most terrible VIP tea room on board.


    Here, you can often smell strong smoke of gunpowder and see the light of the knife and the shadow of the sword.


    The crew also found that Ms. Carmen Xavier, the most dignified woman in the chamber of Commerce except Lorraine, and MS. heina yesla, who is said to be stronger than Lorraine, always took the attack in anger, while Noah Sala, the most loved among sailors, rarely fought back. Of course, the attacks against her these days may be less than her.


    Have fun.


    Gossip is human nature. Although the crew of the nocturnal incense will not and dare not desecrate these three legendary women who may become the chairman''s wife at any time, the topic is still inevitably around them.


    For example


    Yelaixiang is here for a banquet. It naturally needs a female companion to accompany it. But generally, a gentleman will only bring one female companion. Who is Lorraine going to take?


    If Lorraine does take one of the three, what about the other two?


    Curiosity, worry, expectation... Strange thoughts gathered in that small temporarily modified VIP tea room, but the three involved were the same as before.


    Once again hit a soft nail, Carmen ran to the balcony of the cabin to blow the wind.


    The sea breeze is pleasant.


    In front of us is the boundless and vast blue ocean, and there are lively dolphins jumping out of the water on the boat marks. Carmen looked at these and suddenly heard the sound of imperceptible footsteps.


    "Slightly imperceptible" is to avoid scaring her deliberately aggravated footsteps. Carmen can feel the goodwill in the footsteps, and knows that only Noah will do so in the cabin.


    "Carmen..." Noah''s timid voice came from behind.


    Carmen opened his eyes and said, "sorry, Noah, I always seem to lose my temper recently..."


    "It''s okay, we all understand." Noah came up and gently held Carmen''s hand. "You see, Haina and I don''t know how to socialize. This occasion should be the time for you and the captain to be alone..."


    "That''s not the problem."


    "Isn''t it...?"


    "No," said Carmen firmly, "our captain can always distinguish between public and private. I mean, if he only considers pure work, he will only bring me out this time."


    Carmen in turn held Noah''s hand and asked her to lean against the railing with her.


    "You know what? It''s strange that the three of us are here. What''s changed in his heart? He must have a special mind to keep the three of us around."


    Noah''s face was red and dripping blood: "what... Special?"


    "Believe it or not, I don''t know. I guess jessla doesn''t know." Carmen sighed in confusion. "For so many years, Lorraine has been somewhat indecisive in this regard. He doesn''t want to hurt anyone, so no one dare promise..."


    "But who knows? The war is over, our enemies are dead, and the new Canaanite ceremony is out."


    "He is experiencing change. Without an enemy in the future, his life will become no different from that of other chaebols. Maybe... That''s why he brought us all around."


    Noah didn''t understand: "why?"


    "Public or private, he may feel that the matter should be settled, and he already has the answer in his heart."


    "Really?"


    "I said I don''t know." Carmen smiled bitterly. "I only know that we have been entangled by the knot on our body for long enough. If we can''t solve it, it may be a good result to cut it by him. At least it''s better than now."


    "Actually..." Noah whispered, "in fact, I don''t think it''s bad now."


    "I don''t like it, nor does jessla." Carmen shook his head. "The dock is here, Noah, let''s go back..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the pilot ship, the nocturnal incense slowly berthed into the No. 5 wharf, like a little child, skillfully berthed beside the lion several tens of meters away.


    Lorraine wanted to pretend that he didn''t see shack''s ship. Anyway, he didn''t wonder whether shack was on the ship or why shack came.


    However, it backfired. Before the ship stopped, he saw the disgusting Chris Emmons on the plank road, waving his hand to apply for the board.


    "Chairman?" Captain Faye Raleigh asked for instructions with questions.


    "Put down the planks and you''ll receive them." Lorraine smelled. "Anyway, no matter what major general Emmons said, you told him I wasn''t interested."


    "Yes..."


    The planks were down, and Raleigh didn''t let Emmons get off the boat, but went down by himself.


    Before long, he ran back to Lorraine.


    "Mr. chairman, major general Emmons doesn''t seem to be looking for you."


    "Ah?"


    Raleigh handed over a clean invitation and said, "the major general said that he had been ordered by Baroness Tavistock to invite your female companion to have evening tea. She will wait on the lion at eight o''clock sharp."


    Lorraine was stunned. After staying for a long time, she said, "she? Them?"


    "Er... I asked the major general. Now there are three ladies on board who meet the requirements. I don''t know which one the Baroness wants to invite."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said you did a good job. In addition, he will inform the Baroness to prepare two more chairs and two sets of tea sets."


    "Prepare two more sets..." Lorraine shriveled. "The major general is really as annoying as before."


    Raleigh wisely declined to comment.


    A moment later, Lorraine pinched the guardrail at hand: "Raleigh."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Please convey your gratitude to the baroness, major general dekamen, Haina and Noah. They will be on time and look forward to meeting the baroness."


    "Yes!"


    "Eight o''clock in the evening..." looking at Raleigh getting off the ship again, Lorraine looked up at the sky, "there are about three hours left. How can time be enough..."


    He dragged a sailor: "where are Haina and them?"


    "In the teahouse, Mr. chairman," replied the sailor in a loud voice with his chest raised. "Do you want me to give you an order?"


    "No, I think I need to tell them this by myself. I shouldn''t fake others... Probably."

 Chapter 710

    Compared with Lorraine, Shaq is obviously the one who is more adaptable to the inherent rules of the Drake family.


    Experts always dance the rope tied to their body as a whip, and so does Shaq. It seems that as long as he wants, he can pull Lorraine where he wants Lorraine to go.


    Like... Meet.


    In Bermuda, he kidnapped old Leonard; Later, in the Atlantic, he drove Lorraine''s employer away.


    Since Lorraine became a monk in 1776, the two drakes met twice. Lorraine didn''t want to go every time. At the end of each time, Lorraine took the initiative to come to the door.


    This time is no exception.


    Baroness Ann Drake wanted to entertain Lorraine''s companion on the lion. Lorraine had no reason or position to refuse.


    Not only could he not refuse, but as a man with Drake''s surname, out of etiquette, he had to act as a guide. He was the first to step on the deck of the lion before Haina, Carmen and Noah.


    Lorraine can bet that this must be Shaq Francis Drake''s thousand story routine again.


    At 7:50 p.m., Lorraine, dressed in a dress, was the first to leave the evening primrose. Behind him, Carmen was wearing the simplest dark green dress in the cabin, Haina was wearing the most luxurious thick purple dress, and Noah chose her favorite dark blue dress.


    The suitable dress for ladies to attend the dinner party is dark and cold. They can not collide with their clothes under such a mean premise. Although the atmosphere between the three people is strange, at least they have an extraordinary tacit understanding.


    Get off the ship, get on the carriage, turn along the plank road, get off the carriage and get on the ship.


    Pretending to go through the whole banquet process, Lorraine saw the dignified and gentle little woman at the stairway of the poop.


    "You must be Lorraine." she greeted her with a soft voice, a warm smile and a slow and clear tone. "The first time I met, I was Ann."


    "Lorraine Jonathan Drake." Lorraine leaned over and kissed Ann''s ring. "Nice to meet you, Baroness Tavistock."


    Ann frowned obviously, but soon changed into a smile: "Michelangelo''s virgin looks like I received the best wedding gift. I''ve been looking for a chance to thank you, and..."


    She raised her head and swept behind Lorraine. Like a kind mother-in-law, she looked at her daughter-in-law who was about to marry into the family.


    "Carmen Xavier, who is the present Carmen Xavier with you?"


    Lorraine stepped back and made room.


    "Haina yesla is an Egyptian, my first and most cherished companion, and the only comrade in arms in the world who is willing to give his back," he said.


    "Carmen Xavier, Spanish, my intelligence, my keys, my life and wealth are in her hands," he said.


    "Noah Sara, a wandering Roma girl, is the child I love and pity most. But I have never done anything for her. On the contrary, she is my harbor. Every time I am tired, she provides me with spiritual comfort." he introduced blue.


    The three girls simply exchanged greetings with ANN, and then stood aside ceremoniously or coldly, even Carmen.


    Ann took Noah''s hand and said to Lorraine, "Lorraine, next is the girl''s private talk. I think a competent gentleman must want to go to a distant place to spend his time."


    "I''ll wait in the carriage under the boat."


    "No, no, no, don''t do that. I have tea and snacks prepared on the bow deck. The night view of waijuster is very good. You can go there to pass the time."


    If so


    Lorraine could not refuse the request of the gentle sister-in-law who met for the first time. She only nodded after a short silence.


    "I''ll go there. Thank you for your kindness."


    Ann smiled happily: "I''ll have a good time tonight. I have a hunch, beautiful girls."


    ¡­¡­


    It seems natural that Shaq is in the bow.


    Lorraine was not surprised to see her master, shack Drake, on Drake''s boat. The only surprise was that there was a small Drake sitting on shack''s knee.


    Seeing Lorraine stepping up the stairs, little Drake jumped up with a shout of joy.


    He is only about two years old. His blond hair and sea blue eyes are the same as those of Shaq. His soft facial contour is inherited from Ann. He looks tiger headed and charming.


    "Uncle Lorraine!" he called out with a tearful voice. He jumped up and put his arms around Lorraine''s legs like a pendant to wipe his saliva. No child should be afraid of strangers.


    Lorraine moved his legs carefully and tried not to disturb him. His clumsy appearance made the child giggle.


    Finally moved to the seat of the chair, Lorraine sat down and looked at Shaq with loving Madman''s eyes.


    "To the party, huh? My dear sir, you brought not only your wife but also your son for a boring party praised by American Hicks?"


    "Freemasons." Shaq whispered, "the Philadelphia ceremony smashed a group of thugs in the name of false Freemasons. Our Lord, the great King George III, feels that the London ceremony should express our congratulations and thanks on a suitable occasion."


    "It happened that my original appointment was just half a month later, so I went ahead of schedule. As soon as the party was over, I would leave for London. Chener Basque had a new host, and I wouldn''t go back in a short time."


    "I see." Lorraine proudly raised her head and touched the child''s head strangely. "What''s his name?"


    "Les, Les Charlotte Drake."


    "Charlotte?"


    "Remember I told you that Ann and I didn''t get anyone''s blessing in our marriage?"


    Perhaps because of family as a buffer, Lorraine and Shaq seem to be particularly soft today.


    "That''s wrong. I later learned that Queen Charlotte gave Ann the courage to elope with me. In the past few years since we came to the new world, the distinguished lady has been easing the relationship between our two families."


    "Ann''s father, count zafiran, has withdrawn his decision to expel Ann from his house. This time, ANN can visit her mother and brother in London. I may also ask the count for a cup of tea if the opportunity is right."


    "Count zafiran..."


    Lorraine felt that this surname seemed a little familiar. After thinking about it for a while, she remembered that it was the zafiran family, the largest landlord in Britain, who could sit firmly in the world''s first-class chaebol only by land rent.


    "I must admit that Ann is much more modest than I thought," Lorraine said sincerely.


    "The rich man is Ann''s father, not Ann." Shaq waved little Les back and held him in his arms. "And in other people''s eyes, it''s only a matter of time for Drake to be richer than zafiran."


    "In fact, it''s far from enough," Lorraine replied simply. "Even if the zafiran family''s wealth does not increase, it will take me 5 to 10 years to accumulate considerable wealth."


    "By printing bonds for the Hicks?"


    "In fact, it is hyping the bonds of the Hicks. It creates the illusion of economic prosperity, covers up the hidden worries of rapid development, and makes some fools believe that the United States will become one of the most powerful countries in the world in 1840, and then piously take out the money to buy a pound worth of broken paper at a price of three pounds or more..."


    "It''s probably such a process, but you''re certainly not interested. Even if those things tell you, you don''t understand a bit."


    "I may have been learning," said Shaq lightly. "You can tell me."

 Chapter 711

    How long has it been since we had such a peaceful chat?


    There was no hostility, no confrontation between the needle and the wheat awn. Little Les''s wet mouth watermark was printed on Lorraine''s calf, constantly reminding Lorraine to be gentle and gentle. Children should not bear the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation.


    Such a conversation made Shaq comfortable.


    He took out the wine from under the tea table and looked at it: "whisky?"


    "Three pieces of ice." Lorraine nodded.


    Amber liquor was placed between the two. On a warm summer night, ice blocks released refreshing coolness.


    Shaq took a small sip: "I heard you brought three female companions."


    That almost choked Lorraine.


    It took him a lot of effort to resist the urge to spray wine from his nostrils. He put down the cup, covered his mouth and said, "Haina, Carmen and Noah, I don''t believe you don''t know them!"


    "Asasin, the old lover of the rich Turks and the strange Roma witch who believes in God, who is the right wife?"


    "Er..."


    "Are all three lovers?"


    "Er..."


    Shaq showed his disgusting eyes at the earthworm: "Lorraine arnerson, you are a top rich man with personal assets of more than 4 million pounds. There are only young owners of those big families under the age of 30, and there are no more than three in the world. I heard that their women can armed a full brig, and you... Don''t even have a formal lover?"


    "Nothing in the world is perfect!" Lorraine became angry. "Haina''s faith does not allow her to become a lover. Carmen vowed to God to be holy before marriage. Noah... Noah just wants a strong Caravan and doesn''t want to go in front of the two sisters."


    "This is a dead knot. It''s not my fault or theirs. Allah and the Lord are responsible for too much!"


    "It sounds like you''re groaning without illness."


    Shack has become the high shack again, penetrating everything and disgusting.


    "You are the most ferocious businessman in the world. Thousands of people have been killed by yourself and ordered to be killed. When you kill them, you never seem to think whether they are willing. When you choose a new Sudan for Muscat, you don''t seem to think whether the Muscat want a new king under the age of 10."


    "You clearly have a way to break the game. Our father and that woman have clearly demonstrated it for you. I don''t understand why there is any hesitation."


    Lorraine narrowed her eyes and gnashed her teeth: "maybe the reason why I hesitate is that I cherish them and can''t treat them as enemies?"


    "If you really cherish them, you should think about what they really want, rather than unprincipled accommodation to what is imposed on them, and then stand by and watch them suffer."


    "Aha! So, noble master, when did you become a lover? Was it because you eloped with a count''s daughter?"


    "I sent out the ring and continued my blood, but you didn''t. The Lord taught us to be humble. It''s useless. Like you, nature should be humble."


    "Say it again! If it weren''t for your nosy Lord, there would be no trouble in my life! So shut up!"


    The comfortable atmosphere suddenly stopped, and little Les lay down in shack''s arms with innocent big eyes, so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Shaq and Lorraine were deadlocked in the child''s repressed sobs for a long time. Lorraine took a sip of the wine from the glass.


    "Sorry, another drink, if you can..."


    Shaq silently filled Lorraine with wine and put on new ice.


    Click!


    "When are you going back to Tavistock?" Shaq asked.


    "When you die, little Les will become the new Baron, perhaps." Lorraine''s answer has no tone ups and downs. "Helena lies in that valley. She leaves everything to accompany her father, but no noble master is willing to treat her well until she dies."


    Shaq was silent for a moment. "I moved her away."


    Boom!


    The boundless murderous spirit exploded from Lorraine, like a tornado, and even startled Haina at the stern of the ship.


    Haina rushed out of the poop like a ghost and ran up the foremast. The arm blade on her hand had been scabbard, and the black front flashed an imperceptible cold light in the moonlight.


    She heard Lorraine''s murderous question: "where did you send her?"


    "By my father''s side," replied Shaq without changing his face, "the year you came back from Muscat, I found that I misunderstood something..."


    "In short, you want that woman to be reunited with her father. I asked my mother and her mother agreed."


    "Now the three of them are together. I built a garden there. My mother''s side is full of her favorite forget me not, and the woman is surrounded by endless pansies."


    The murderous ice melts the snow.


    Lorraine stood there blankly, at a loss.


    "Don''t you thank me?" Shaq looked dissatisfied.


    "I don''t know what to thank for an asshole trying to atone for."


    "Even if you don''t want to thank him, you can at least let asasin down from the mast instead of showing his fangs at us like a leopard." Shaq covered little Les''s eyes. "She frightened les."


    Lorraine took a deep breath: "Haina, come down."


    Qiang!


    The arm blade is sheathed.


    Haina grabbed the cable and jumped down from the yard, barefoot and lightly stepped on the deck, Dong.


    Dong!


    Lorraine frowned violently.


    Shaq breathed a sigh of relief, and with a move of his hand, ordered the sailors to move a new chair: "although Ann may not like it... Sit down when you come."


    Lorraine and Haina didn''t move, as if they hadn''t heard Shaq.


    The deck is shaking in a very weak and regular rhythm, Dong, Dong, Dong... The sound is in my mind and expressed on the wine surface of the tea table in the form of ripples.


    Shack was acutely aware of the abnormal atmosphere, and his muscles suddenly collapsed.


    "Lorraine, what the hell..."


    "Sound." Lorraine shouted, lying on the deck, palms and ears close to the wood, "underwater."


    "Underwater?"


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    It was like the waves beating on the hull, but the obscure sound was much stronger and sharper than the general waves.


    Lorraine finally locked the source of the sound. At the same time, his face changed greatly.


    "Damn it, water ghost! It''s the position of the rudder!"


    He exclaimed, and the whole man bounced up like a virtual shadow, and flew like a gallop to the poop.


    Haina followed behind without saying a word. Then there was shack''s cry: "the highest cabin! My knife is hanging there!"


    Boom!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lorraine kicked open shack''s cabin, took off his double knives hanging on the wall and held them in his hand.


    "Hannah, protect Carmen and les... And Ann!"


    At this time, there was no need to ask who Les was. Haina didn''t even have time to answer. Lorraine had jumped off the balcony of the cabin.


    Plop!


    The forecastle of the lion


    Emmons and Armani ran to shack in panic, panting and waiting for orders without saying a word.


    "I don''t know who the enemy is!" Shaq picked up little les and handed it to Armani. "Give LES to Ann. From now on, no one is allowed to enter Ann''s cabin except the three women of Lorraine. Colonel Armani, guard the hatch!"


    "Yes!"


    "Major general Emmons..."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "The whole ship is transferred to first-class combat readiness. Anchor and leave the port. The sailors are equipped with guns. All lookouts immediately board the mast and conduct a comprehensive reconnaissance of the sea within 30 kilometers. Don''t miss an inch!"


    "Yes!"


    "A water ghost is destroying the mast... Inform Lorraine''s nocturnal incense to prepare..."


    Boom!


    Amazing explosion!


    Bright red flames rose at Pier 5 not far away, arched half of the plank road, crackled, and debris even splashed on the deck of the lion.


    The observing sailor shouted in panic.


    "Blasting accident! There is a blasting accident at the wharf, the reason is unknown! The blasting point is on the plank road between berths 5 and 6, and there is a fire between yelaixiang and the nearby brig ship! The starboard side of yelaixiang is broken, and the main mast is broken. It is determined that it has lost its navigation ability!"


    The sudden bad news freed Shaq from his initial panic.


    He squinted at the red sky and whispered.


    "It seems that we have been targeted by the Hunter..." he licked his dry lips. "Major general Emmons, take off the anchor and leave the port. Ask someone to pull my brother out of the water immediately, and... In a minute, I want to see the chart of Massachusetts Bay."


    "Yes, your excellency!"

 Chapter 712

    Tuxbury rock, a smooth mountain peak hanging in the open sea.


    It stands on the northwest sea of outer juster island. As one of the boundaries between Massachusetts Bay and the North Atlantic, it is more than ten kilometers away from the Cape in the northwest of the island, off course and off field of vision.


    Its location is so remote that ships from South and North will never bypass the back of the island, just like the shadow of the moon, which has been a pure geographical concept for a long time.


    And today there are visitors on the back of the moon.


    There is a huge and high spirited warship quietly parked beside the only stone beach on the back of the island.


    54.4m long, 15.7m wide, 46m high main mast, 1750t drainage and 500 standard passengers.


    The ship adopts the full cover double-layer combat gun cabin design, with 32 pound long-range 30 doors on the lower ship, 18 pound long-range 32 doors on the upper ship, double-layer stern gun, 18 pound short-range 8 doors, double-layer bow gun and 18 pound medium-range 4 doors.


    This set of ruling level data once only belonged to the landmark design in the history of Galen type fully equipped three masted sail warship. It is the prototype of all 70 door main battle battleships in the world and 1770 French 74 door rage battleships.


    Now this honor has been shared, that is, the only battleship class pirate ship in human history, the sacred vessel of Canaanite ceremony, and the pirate king ship scarlet crown.


    In order to build such a warship in 14 months, Canaanite ritual almost exhausted all the contacts and means they had accumulated in a hundred years.


    About six French naval docks have stolen spare parts, and orders for at least two planned new ships have been postponed or cancelled due to lack of ship materials.


    More than 14 masters with experience in battleship manufacturing were kidnapped and abducted. They were locked up in a secret dock and killed after the completion of all the sea trials of the scarlet crown.


    Ship mounted theft is the most complex.


    With the help of the chaotic situation of the French navy, at least 100 32 pound guns and countless supporting shells flowed into the black market under the control of Canaanite members, and then agents competed to purchase them from the market until they prepared the ships needed for the scarlet crown. This crazy reselling of military funds was not stopped.


    The efforts of hundreds of people and the investment of nearly 150000 pounds finally gave birth to the most classic and balanced class III ship in the world. Arthas is her executor. This is the most regretful decision made by Stephen Gillard, the Lord of Canaan rites in his life.


    When the night wind rose, Arthas and Susan Morgan stood on the side of the ship. Arthas stood as loose as a pine. Susan leaned against his chest and gently stroked his slightly swollen belly with her hands.


    "Baby, William, your father is about to set sail. My brother will hang a scarlet sail like an emperor and use the most powerful ship in the world to kill everyone who hurts our mother and son."


    "How about praying for Dad? Pray to God with your little hand and pray that Dad will win. God will listen to you..."


    The child moved.


    The clear touch was transmitted from the skin to the palm of her hand. Susan raised her head in surprise, and her whole body exuded the brilliance of maternal love.


    "He''s moving, brother! William is really praying for you. Do you want to touch it? Will you touch it?"


    Arthas twitched his fingers, resisted the impulse to leave, and extended his hand slowly and slowly.


    Fetal movement has long passed.


    Susan''s face suddenly became cold. She snapped away Arthas''s hand, stepped back, raised her hand and slapped her face.


    Pop!


    Arthas tilted his face, motionless and silent.


    In this way, time flowed away minute by minute, taking away the indifference and disgust on Susan''s face, leaving only love and reluctance. He directed his hands and stroked Arthas''s red face with trembling.


    "Sorry, brother... Your heart has been thinking about that humble servant. I can''t help it... Mingming''s father gave you to me... Mingming you are mine..."


    "Patriarch, give orders," Arthas whispered.


    "Order?" Susan blinked in confusion. "Yes, order... Is there only order among us?"


    "The tradition of the Morgan family, the last words of the emperor, the instructions of the former patriarch, and your orders..."


    Pop!


    Another loud slap, Arthas''s face was coming, his eyes were looking straight, and Gu jingbubo.


    Susan''s expression was also serious. She didn''t see the previous madness of joy and anger, but was calm and as sharp as a sword.


    "All the tricks, my brother." she bit her voice so that every byte would not be swallowed by the sea breeze. "Lorraine Drake is the most powerful enemy the Morgan family has encountered in a hundred years. He is stronger than the first generation of Blackbeard and the first generation of black baron. No one can beat him."


    "We have given everything we can for today''s opportunity, the pirate Empire, the Canaanite ceremony, and the auction of the sheltered villa."


    "We have nothing to give. Today is the last sword. You have to pierce not only Lorraine Drake''s chest, but also Shaq Drake''s chest."


    "The world thinks the two brothers are like enemies, but the experience two years ago has told us that everything is false. The Drake brothers have a very good relationship. If the pirates kill Lorraine Drake, Shaq Drake will avenge his brother at any cost."


    "He may be at the helm of the Royal British navy at any time. The emerging pirate Empire needs care. We can''t let a leader who hates us live."


    "One strike and two lives. Remember, this is your only chance. It is also the only chance for the pirate Empire, Canaanite and Morgan to continue to control the Caribbean. Only success, not failure!"


    Arthas lowered his head deeply, drooping in front of Susan like a surrender, until it was lower than the line of sight.


    "Yes, patriarch."


    ¡­¡­


    Lorraine dived into the sea like a fish and opened his eyes. The transparent double eyelid protected his eyes like a membrane, separated the sea water and saw things unimpeded.


    But even so, the underwater vision is still very bad. There is not enough light to illuminate the distance. What he can see is only two or three meters nearby.


    Fortunately, the whaler is the son of the sea. Underwater, he can never rely on only his eyes.


    All kinds of sounds came into his ears along the sea. There were waves beating the hull and the columns of the plank road, sundries hitting the Bank of the wharf, as well as the thumping sound of splitting and chiseling and the breathing sound of gulping and puffing bubbles.


    At 8 o''clock, 10 meters away, 1, 2, 3, 4... 6 people.


    Lorraine gripped the knife in her hand.


    The knife is Sark''s. compared with Lorraine''s own Finnish double knives, this group of knives is nearly 40cm shorter and weighs only about half.


    But after all, they are the knife sets prepared for Drake''s knife technique. They have a wide back, a thin and straight blade, a specially lengthened handle and a deliberately adjusted center of gravity.


    This is certainly not the most suitable knife for Lorraine, but compared with the etiquette sword and the sailor''s knife in the sailor''s hand, this group of knives is undoubtedly the weapon that can give full play to Lorraine''s strength at present.


    Lorraine slowly exhaled the air from his lungs, only a little, so that his chest was no longer tight


    He opened his mouth, bit the long knife in his left hand, tightened his right arm, rowed with one hand and ran in the direction of the sound like an arrow.


    The distance of ten meters is not a distance at all. After only playing water a few times, he saw the first water ghost.


    The man was naked, holding the chisel in one hand and holding a huge balloon in the other hand. He was spitting bubbles out of his mouth.


    Lorraine leaned silently up, his right arm stretched out and sent the knife into his chest.


    The man''s eyes widened, struggled desperately to spit out a few mouthfuls of thick blood, and soon lost his vitality.


    Lorraine was not in a hurry to draw the knife.


    He is still three to four meters away from the rudder. There are two people in the field of vision, one is breathing and the other is chiseling the rudder. No one has found him yet.


    Even with his eyes open, ordinary people can''t distinguish underwater things like him. There is little difference between living people and newly dead people, and there is no obvious difference between dirty blood and sea water at night


    Lorraine only thought for a moment, immediately swam forward against his first prey, swam two meters and pushed hard.


    The body floats to the breathing water ghost, Lorraine sinks, takes off the knife in his mouth, touches the bottom... Recoil!


    He shouted and rushed to a height of four or five meters. His double knives loosened like air flow, cutting their necks one second apart.


    Large bubbles gushed out of the incision. The unlucky Water Ghost covered his neck. Lorraine had splashed with water to the fourth person in the field of vision.


    Poof!


    Lorraine was not sure whether he was hearing voices or hearing voices. He could hear a lot of things underwater, but would the sound of a sharp blade penetrating his chest be the same as that on land? Lorraine doesn''t know or care.


    He raised his foot and kicked away the fourth body, squinting at the fifth target.


    Dong!


    The familiar voice came back, far more powerful than other water ghosts.


    Compared with that sound, the previous messy sound of chiseling the rudder stock was hardly a noise.


    Lorraine turned his head along the sound.


    He saw a male beast with long hair and scars at the end of his field of vision.


    He held a big axe the same height as a man in his hand. The sharp edge of the axe flashed cold light. With the water breaking down, he showed a pair of bright red eyes in front of Lorraine.


    Berserker


    The axe blade slashed on the rudder stock and made another loud sound. Lorraine clearly saw the huge gap on the rudder stock. He had no time to think more. He tightened his arms and bumped one end into the side of the beast.


    The beast was pushed away by inertia and lost its balance for a time. Lorraine seized the opportunity to stick it up and waved his double knives straight to his throat.


    Ding


    There was no doubt that it was auditory hallucination. Lorraine''s knife was held by a metal axe handle. Lorraine and the beast looked at each other.


    Bonet?


    Boom!


    The huge roar suddenly exploded, and the turbulent water like a burst flood scattered Lorraine and his opponent, and hit the column of the plank road heavily.


    Lolin vomited out bubbles. In a trance, he saw a cable hanging a heavy object falling into the water, and heard the crisp sound of clattering iron chain sinking into the water.


    Is the boat leaving?


    Lorraine tried desperately to turn her dizzy brain.


    The water ghost is bonette! That guy''s here! Damn it, where the hell is that guy?


    A sense of suffocation came.


    A huge hand stretched out from the void, pressed Lorraine''s chest and pinched Lorraine''s neck.


    He resisted the impulse to catch the falling cable, straightened himself and looked around in the light of the fire on the water.


    He soon found the beast that looked like Bonet.


    By the explosion, it had lost its exaggerated axe and was swimming away with the hair of the last water ghost. It had swam more than 30 meters.


    Gollum


    Lorraine spits out the last air in his lungs, bites the long knife and grasps the falling cable.


    WOW!

 Chapter 713

    WOW!


    With the efforts of the sailors, Lorraine was pulled out of the water.


    The lion was backing up, taking off her anchor, pressing her sails, and slowly exiting the narrow pier plank road in the night wind and fire.


    The sound of people on the dock was like a tide.


    The people sleeping on the ship at night were frightened by the explosion, crying, moaning and begging, and made a mess like flies on the wharf and bank.


    Some smart ships tried to leave the port like the lion to escape from this land of right and wrong, but they only had the action of lifting anchor, and the lion roared its artillery.


    Boom!


    The eighteen pound clear announcement spread far in the night sky, but Lorraine did not see any ship or plank road shot, nor did he see the water spray on the sea.


    The sailors shouted and dragged Lorraine onto the deck. Lorraine quickly took off her water filled boots and wet dress, pulled her collar and ran to shack in three or two steps.


    "Where are my girls?"


    "In the bilge, with ANN and les." Shackleton paused. "Colonel Armani personally guarded the hatch."


    "You ordered the firing of empty bombs?"


    "Are you willing to let those boats with unknown enemy and ourselves block the channel?"


    Lorraine nodded clearly and was seeing the fire in the sky.


    "Damn it, what happened to my boat?"


    "A large-scale explosion set off half of the plank road, and your ship was destroyed. Even if you forcibly leave the port, you can''t float at sea. What''s the matter with my ship?"


    "Six water ghosts, the rudder stock is broken for about 13. The impact may not be great now, but once the speed becomes faster and the steering is too fierce..."


    "Left full rudder! Turn around and fix!" the helmsman roared in good time.


    Lorraine and Sark were stunned for a long time. Lorraine sincerely asked, "how''s your helmsman?"


    "Why don''t you," said Shaq, throwing the belt with the knife. "Put the knife away."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Tie the leather buckle tightly and put the knife back in its sheath. Lorraine ran to the steering wheel barefoot and kicked the captain of the lion to the ground.


    "Helmsman in position!" he shouted, "the wind is southeast and south, the wind speed is medium, the sea is medium, and the sail is full!"


    The whole deck was numb.


    Shaq quickly walked to Lorraine and shouted: "the navigation authority is delegated to the wheel and rudder. The captain will report to the leading position immediately. Major general Emmons will temporarily replace the captain and form a ship to meet the enemy command platform. The above command lasts 30 seconds, gentlemen, move!"


    The people standing on the deck scattered with a bang, the huge sails rose to the tip of the mast, and dozens of sailors climbed up the yard.


    Lorraine gently moved the hand wheel, the lion corrected its course and cut into the wind belt. Suddenly, the sail swelled.


    "First level alert, all guns open!" Emmons boarded the command platform on the second floor, representing the basic completion of the command construction against the enemy.


    The gun doors on both sides of the lion opened quickly, and the black muzzle was hidden in the black cabin, dense and murderous.


    Lorraine steered away from the island, thinking about the purpose of the next stop as she walked.


    Boston is the nearest choice, but the lion is a warship of the Royal Navy. From a diplomatic point of view, it can only berth at the ports designated by the United States.


    Boston can''t go, so can those farther away, such as prowinston and Gloucester, and even further away, long island and New York.


    At present, the best destination is undoubtedly chanar Basque. The problem is


    "Who do you think the hunter is?" Shaq whispered behind Lorraine, alert.


    "No accident, it should not be your competitors in England." Lorraine first ruled out the biggest hidden danger of Chanel Basque. "You can''t guess who I met in the sea."


    "Who?"


    "A beast, a dead man." Lorraine recalled Bonet''s monster face and naked body. "Remember the pirate you executed with a gun on this sea two years ago?"


    "Why do I have to remember those unimportant little things?"


    "Er... The man you killed has nothing to do with the new world..." Lorraine suddenly saw Shaq''s impatience hidden in indifference. "Forget it, it''s a pirate. He''s so strong that four cannons can''t kill him on the spot."


    "Obviously, someone saved him after that battle. Whoever saved him may be behind today''s attack."


    "The people who might have saved him at that time..." Shaq pondered for a moment. "This list is too big."


    "The list is very large, but there are no your enemies in it." along the water flow, Lorraine gently reset the handwheel, "as for who is calculating me, wait until Channar Basque..."


    "Unidentified ship found! Northeast east, distance less than 800 meters, stealth, relative! Feature comparison... Ships without similar features are unserviceable class III battleships!"


    What Lorraine was most worried about happened after all!


    It''s 8:30 in the evening. The moonlight is dim and the night is deep.


    If the unknown opponent is really ready to kill him, night attack and night war are absolutely impossible means to be let go.


    Lorraine thought that they were likely to be waiting for an overwhelming number of small boats, a total of 10 or 20. There were sporadic destroyers as the backbone, mostly brigantin, which was also the most convenient lineup for powerful maritime merchants and pirates.


    Who knows that what appears in front of us is actually a class III battleship!


    Northeast east, 800 away, Lorraine couldn''t spare the lion''s injured rudder stock. Before the ship''s speed was raised, he immediately ordered to adjust the sail direction and the left rudder by 10 degrees.


    The lion slipped away and cut through the bow of the ship. The opposite ship fired bow guns and roared several times. The shells fell two or three hundred meters away from the lion.


    "Eighteen pounds!"


    Lorraine heard the caliber of the gun and saw the appearance of the ship.


    She is a brand-new French battleship. The hull is slender compared with the British, but the bow lacks a sharp feeling, which is incompatible with the new world gene of the sword bow and shield stern that Lorraine sees most.


    The most striking thing about her is her sail, the brilliant red main sail. In the middle is a huge skeleton printed with pure white. The skeleton has a machete in its mouth and a ferocious barbed desert rose wrapped around its head.


    Shaq''s eyes narrowed into a line. He pinched Lorraine''s arm very tightly.


    "Is this a pirate ship?"


    "In 1668, pirates at that time had no habit of drawing pirate flags. Most pirates painted their marks on their main sails, and the most famous one was the pirate emperor."


    "It is said that he soaked his main sail with the blood of 300 Spanish officers, dyed the pure white canvas red, and crushed and painted a huge black skeleton with a rose corolla with their liver and pancreas. This is the origin of the pirate Empire taking the rose as a status symbol."


    Shaq snorted coldly, "you mean we are facing a man who has died for more than 100 years, and he has replaced his ghost ship with a French battleship?"


    "I''m not crazy..." Lorraine rolled her eyes. "It''s just that at first sight I saw the mark of the pirate emperor, and I suddenly figured out the identity of the man behind the scenes."


    "The big call, the sudden Island siege, the missing fury and the explosives buried in the plank road..."


    "They are really smart. They never try to pick themselves out of the list of suspects, but expand the scope of suspects as much as possible and make me subconsciously recognize their label of innocence with repeated whitewashing."


    "If it hadn''t been for that abnormal worship of their ancestors, they would have almost succeeded... Descendants of Henry Morgan!"


    "The Morgan family''s immediate family in this area should be Susan Morgan." shack recalled the information of the famous family in the new world, "and that Alsace king."


    "Concentrate first," he said. "Now that we know the identity of our opponents, we have some ways to deal with them when we get out this time."


    "Wait, we?"


    "The enemy ship turned around!" the lookout interrupted Lorraine. "She''s chasing us, fast... Shelling!"

 Chapter 714

    "Shot on starboard! Avoid!"


    The lookout alarm reached Lorraine''s ear. Lorraine resisted the impulse to turn the rudder to the end, turned the handwheel five degrees and ordered at the same time.


    "Rudder left, sail boom. Artillery! Roll ready!"


    The lion began to turn to the left. The cooperation of the sail increased the inclination of the ship. Lorraine felt that the hand wheel became lighter. Almost at the same time, the shelling sound from 160 meters away sounded.


    Boom! Boom


    The thirty-two pound cannon roared, spitting out hot bullets and flying in the direction of the lion.


    Lorraine finally felt enough slack, shouted "roll!" and jerked the handwheel to the lowest.


    One full rudder was divided into two operations, which was helpless. The rudder stock of the lion was injured, and Lorraine could only cater to the current as much as possible without putting too much pressure on the rudder.


    But in this way, the response to evasion will be slow. For example, this time, the full 23 turns were implemented after the opponent fired. The lion''s roll was very strong, but the time was far from enough. She left the bomb range.


    The shell fell!


    The continuous spray of water exploded around the lion. An 18 pound bullet hit the hull and was bounced out by solid wood.


    Lorraine slowly straightened the handwheel, more carefully than the full rudder, and divided it into five segments at a uniform speed.


    The lion regained its balance in the process. At the moment when the inclination was about to disappear, Emmons waved his big hand: "fire!"


    Boom, boom!


    The lion also flew to its opponent with color, 18 pound chain bullet and 32 pound solid, which was lightly avoided by the scarlet crown, and then turned back in the blink of an eye to start side cutting and winding forward in a better wind state.


    Looking at the enchanting posture of his opponent, Lorraine smelled and made a sound.


    "It''s like a lame man running with the postman and taking away my wheelchair!"


    90 meters, 80 meters, 70 meters


    "Bow shot!"


    Lorraine rattled the steering wheel to the right and unexpectedly changed the course of the two ships¡¾ ¦Ë¡¿ Adjust to [x], the distance between the two ships approaches quickly.


    The scarlet crown obviously did not expect that Lorraine dared to go the opposite way. The ammunition thrown completely missed the track of the lion and fell into the air.


    The lion cut from the stern of the scarlet crown. Emmons seized the opportunity to fill the port less than 50 meters. A 32 pound and an 18 pound scrambled to hit the opponent''s poop, roaring and tearing a huge hole.


    The lion roared like thunder.


    Lorraine took a long breath and quickly adjusted the course and tangential to the wind belt.


    The lookout suddenly exclaimed, "the enemy ship is close! Damn it, 30 meters parallel!"


    The wounded scarlet crown was pressed up from the side and back of the lion, far better than the flexibility and steadiness of the lion.


    It will take at least three minutes for the lion to cut into the wind zone. If Lorraine stays away at this time, he will abandon his martial arts.


    He gritted his teeth to stabilize the handwheel.


    Emmons saw his determination and shouted loudly: "the main gun implements expulsion shooting, the auxiliary gun is loaded with shrapnel on all sides, and the firing angle is adjusted to the highest!"


    The scarlet crown caught up as fast as possible. The bow bit by bit pressed over the stern of the lion and continued to overtake.


    The distance between the two sides is only 30 meters, which is the pirate''s favorite short soldier distance.


    The lion''s 32 pound destroyer began firing, one shot after another. But the scarlet crown didn''t hide at all. It seemed that she was determined to die together and let the fourth gun strike directly at her bow.


    Boom!


    The shell smashed the thin bow shell and exposed the inner anchor chain structure. The scarlet crown took the opportunity to finish the chase. The sailors could even see the expression across the side of the ship.


    "Fire guns!" the deck commanders on both sides shouted at the same time. The sailors of the lion immediately raised their maritime commuter in their hands and pulled the trigger before their opponents.


    The deck of the scarlet crown turned upside down. With the sailors'' superb fighting quality, at least 10 pirates were shot over in this wheelset.


    Emmons seized the opportunity of chaos on the opponent''s deck and loudly ordered the auxiliary gun to be full!


    Boom, boom!


    Iron needles and steel slag poured from the lion to the scarlet crown, swept across the deck and tore open the sails.


    At least seven or eight fires were lit in the night, and the pirate''s deck was in a mess. He could only watch the fire spread and missed the best time to put out the fire.


    "Long live!" the sailors shouted.


    The speed of both sides suddenly opened. It was not that the lion became faster, but that the scarlet crown lost her speed against a head of broken sails.


    The crisis is finally over!


    Before long, the ship''s shadow of the lion will disappear into the boundless night. With the boundless sea as a cover, the scarlet crown can no longer threaten them until they return to chanar Basque port safely.


    In an atmosphere of peace and joy, only Lorraine and Emmons were livid.


    "She didn''t fire at last..." Lorraine gnashed her teeth.


    Emmons clung to the guardrail of the platform: "shit! Careless..."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between the lion and the scarlet crown was in full swing, but Shaq did not fight on the deck.


    He was confirming the chart in the bottom cabin with the unlucky navigator who had been robbed of the handwheel by Lorraine. In less than half an hour, the chart of Massachusetts Bay had been filled with various markings by two people.


    "We''re here now, sir," said major Sally, the navigator, pointing to the chart. "As long as we break through Massachusetts Bay along the wind, we can easily return to the fleet''s anchor port even under the entanglement of another class III ship."


    "You''re too optimistic, major Sally." Shaq rubbed his brows wearily. "The wind is southeast and northeast. We keep cutting the wind, which means that the wounded rudder has to constantly cross the ocean current under our feet."


    "The adjustment of the steering wheel will be very complicated, and even if my brother doesn''t make any mistakes along the way, our rudder may not be able to support the arrival."


    "You can see a lot of icebergs around Newfoundland." Shaq changed into the sea picture of Newfoundland and made a big circle. "Have you ever thought that if you lose the rudder, any iceberg may let all of us go to God."


    "General..."


    "That''s why I took you off the rudder!" Shaq interrupted his subordinates like a tyrant. "Don''t be conceited like a fool. The current situation is that we are entangled with an opponent with equal strength, and the opponent is more flexible than us. Even if we escape to the ends of the earth, we don''t have much chance to get rid of our opponent."


    "No one will give us the opportunity to repair the rudder. We need to find the most suitable route under the existing conditions. Even if we detour, we should reduce the time of cross cutting the ocean current as much as possible."


    "Your work will determine whether we can safely reach chanar Basque." Shaq pushed the chart to major Sally. "Find out the conditions. It will be a long..."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The ship''s body shook violently, and the sound of iron chips crashing and wood breaking spread all over the cabin through the board.


    Shack''s heart tightened suddenly, and he opened the hatch in three or two steps to let the soldiers go up to the deck to inquire about the situation.


    Lingbing soon came back, flushed with joy or sorrow.


    "Report to the general! A few minutes ago, I fought with the enemy ship at a short distance of 30 meters. The acting captain seriously injured the deck and sail of the enemy ship, but..."


    Shack waited quietly, neither happy nor angry, and said nothing.


    "But... After being injured, the enemy ship launched a full artillery attack on our poop, three direct attacks, and the wheel and rudder transmission system was injured. The helmsman asked me to ask you for the course. He has given up controlling the rudder, and we still have one last chance to change the rudder..."


    "Is the rudder hopeless..."


    Shaq gently exhaled his breath, turned back to the cabin and opened the chart of Newfoundland with a Shua.


    Only the chart of Massachusetts Bay remained on the table, and he almost lay on it.


    "Where is the nearest archipelago?"


    Major Sally was stunned for a moment, immediately pointed to a corner of the picture and said, "it''s the Green Island Islands, sir, 20 kilometers away."


    "20 kilometers..." shack stared at the Green Island Islands. "Two large islands, five small islands and more than 30 reefs together surround a high-quality shelter, with flat terrain and dense vegetation..."


    Major Sally swallowed heavily. "What do you want, sir?"


    "I''m thinking, major." Shaq stretched his hands, straightened his waist, and returned to the state of Sakai bubo on his face. "The gentleman who recommended you to me said that your navigation skills are one in a hundred, so I think if you lose the rudder, I wonder if you can safely send us back to chanar Basque..."

 Chapter 715

    The lion floats quietly in the sea about two kilometers away from the Green Island Islands. With all the sails and lights, it looks like a ghost wandering in the night.


    She''s in bad shape.


    When she left the port, she lost her ability to make emergency braking in the shallow water. The three concentrated and compact direct attacks demolished half of the stern tower, which not only damaged the shape of the ship, but also hurt the transmission of the rudder.


    Her rudder stock had been scarred by bonette''s axe, but now it was hurt more and more, affecting the operation. Even if it was left to a helmsman of Bell''s level, it would be difficult for her to survive another steering.


    If this is on the ocean, the lion is actually no different from the coffin.


    But the Massachusetts Bay is barely a combination of offshore and the North Atlantic. She still has the opportunity to save herself. As for the price, the crew must face countless times more risks than in the ocean.


    Icebergs, reefs, changeable and scattered wind belts, even the ocean currents split by the islands can become her cage and trap her at sea forever and forever.


    Even so, Shaq used his last chance to turn the rudder for action near the island.


    Near the island is very dangerous for the current lion. It is more dangerous to be close to the ring islands with natural havens such as the Green Island Islands. Night navigation is the third factor to increase the risk.


    In order to put the ship in this safe position, Lorraine carefully and carefully corrected the course for nearly an hour, reducing the speed from 2 knots to less than 0.5 knots.


    Fortunately, Lorraine successfully completed the most delicate sailing operation in his life. He not only sent the ship to the right position, but also successfully saved the rudder without breaking the fragile rudder stock on the way to turn the rudder.


    Now... It''s time to part.


    In the dark, the sailors carefully lowered the submarines loaded with food, fresh water, ropes and other tools to the sea.


    Haina jumped up first, followed by Carmen and Noah.


    Ann Drake stood in front of her husband with les in her arms and red eyes.


    Shaq gently stroked her face, smiled and said, "Ann, this return voyage is very dangerous. The successor of Tavistock can''t take risks with the current owner."


    "Lorraine will take good care of you and take you safely to the North American continent. If I return to chanar Basque, I will contact you as soon as possible and take you back to me."


    Ann nodded heavily and bit her lips, trying not to cry.


    "Shaq, can I look forward to it?"


    "No one knows when God will call himself." Shaq looked into Ann''s eyes. "I can only tell you that I will work hard to the last minute and will never give up the chance to live."


    "I believe you!"


    Shaq smiled happily.


    He gently rubbed Les'' hair, rubbed it for a while, took a close step forward, hugged his wife and kissed her gently.


    "I love you, Ann."


    "I love you too, Shaq."


    "Whatever the outcome, take care of LES."


    "No one can hurt him." Ann solemnly promised, "les and I will wait for you to come back."


    "I''ll come back and get on the boat."


    After seeing off his wife, Shaq silently looked at his hard core courtier Amani.


    Amani''s lips moved a few times: "Your Excellency, can I apply to stay on the ship?"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t." Shaq was as strong as ever. "Armani, from the heart, your talent, ability and even communication skills are not suitable for becoming a general of the Royal Navy. Your only strength is loyalty, but it''s a one-time thing."


    "Protect your mistress. If we can meet again, you will complete the transfer from Colonel to general in London. If tonight is the last time we meet... Retire from the army. The people in Tavistock''s old house are old, Les is still too young, and needs a loyal housekeeper who can grow up with him."


    "Yes... Sir!"


    In this way, only Lorraine was left to get off the ship.


    Shack stood in front of Lorraine and looked carefully at his brother who had loved him all his life, but he had never been able to make a heart again more than ten years ago.


    "Double knives are good for you, as always."


    "In fact, your knife doesn''t match me at all." Lorraine shook his head in disgust. "It''s too short and too light."


    Shack shrugged helplessly: "I ordered the same set of knives as you. It''s a pity that they can''t be waved by me."


    "You know we can easily escape into Boston?" Lorraine suddenly asked. "Everyone can be saved, and Americans won''t take you as a prisoner."


    "But the Americans will get the lion and master the secret technology of making battleships. I won''t take the risk." Shaq refused naturally.


    "Then let everyone abandon the ship and land on the island. Green Island is only two kilometers away from here, and we have an entire night." Lorraine racked his brains. "If you''re worried that the lion will become an opponent''s booty, you can chisel and sink her or blow her up before abandoning the ship."


    "You mean, let a total of 550 sailors with big arms and round waist hide in a piece of island jungle at the East and West corners two kilometers away?"


    "Maybe you can go to the island with me," Lorraine said quickly. "You are a white flag admiral and a hereditary Baron of the kingdom. The whole British soldiers who are more noble than you can count them with one hand. In this hand, I promise that no second person will take such a dangerous task by himself!"


    "But what about the lion?"


    "A broken ship of thirteen years old and costing 55000 pounds? You can try to let Chris Emmons take her back to Hong Kong. He is a major general. Even if he sinks with the ship, he will not disgrace the reputation of the ship!"


    "He will surrender," said Shaq firmly. "There is a poisonous snake in his body. When he is around me, he can be more loyal than the most loyal soldier in the world, but once he leaves my bondage, betrayal is not an unspeakable decision."


    Lorraine wanted to knock Shaq out.


    "Shack Francis Drake, the distinguished Baron Tavistock, do you really know what decision you are making?"


    "You''re going to put your noble life on the turntable to bet on the success rate of 136. If you fail, the next parent of the century Drake family is the little guy who can only wipe saliva on strangers'' trouser legs and stare at them to scare and cry!"


    "Compared with the poor orphans and widows, is a broken boat so important?"


    "She''s very important!" said Shaq, biting the root of the word. "She''s not only your Majesty''s ship, but also Drake''s ship! Elia Drake''s spirit is attached to somewhere on the ship. Even if she is doomed to die, I won''t let her suffer unnecessary insult!"


    Two drakes gasped heavily, and in the deep night, a head-on conflict broke out more than a decade later.


    Shaq suddenly laughed, gave up arguing, raised his feet and turned around.


    Lorraine''s voice came up from behind, cold as ice: "if you die, Liverpool''s two uncles won''t let Les live to adulthood. This is the only way for them to get the title and Tavistock."


    "If..." said Shaq in Lorraine''s tone, "you promised to go back to Tavistock when I died."


    "I won''t go."


    "Really? What a pity. My son is dead..."

 Chapter 716

    The submachine boat loaded with materials rushed up the beach along the waves. The people on board jumped off the boat without saying a word. Lorraine, with a black face, dragged the boat to the jungle.


    He heard the ethereal song behind him and sang in the direction of the sea.


    ¡¾WhenBritainfirst£¬atHeaven''scommand¡¿


    ¡¾Arosefromouttheazuremain¡¿


    ¡¾Thiswasthecharteroftheland¡¿


    ¡¾Andguardianangelssangthisstrain¡¿


    ¡¾Rule£¬Britannia!¡¿


    ¡¾rulethewaves¡¿


    ¡¾Britonsneverwillbeslaves£¡¡¿¡­¡­


    The song grew higher and farther, first mixed with a choking low and deep male voice, and soon mixed with a vague child voice.


    The children''s voice is pure and clear, which is different from the adult''s voice. Although it just sings words randomly with the tune, it seems carefree and full of dreams for the future life.


    Lorraine looked back and saw Ann Drake standing in the sea with the child in his arms, looking at the shadow of the lion in the distance.


    The lion raised her sails, rode the wind and waves, and left the island in a staggering posture that Lorraine had never seen or imagined in her life.


    Her speed is probably less than 3 knots, the sail is only half full, and she can''t eat too much wind. But she sailed firmly in the direction of chanar Basque, firmly and without any nostalgia.


    Carmen went to Lorraine and gently squeezed Lorraine''s hand: "they will be safe..."


    "I know." Lorraine inhaled deeply. "They still have at least 260 kilometers of sea to go. There are icebergs floating like islands on the road, and the average speed will never exceed 3 knots."


    "If everything goes well, they will be about 30 kilometers away from the ghost ship remembering Henry Morgan at dawn. If the ghost ship has been obediently in place since stall, the enemy is 50% likely to lose their trace."


    "They are the most professional and excellent Navy in the world. They will solve these problems. They will go back to chanar Basque in three days. They will..."


    Lorraine finally pressed the emergency brake for his out of control, breathed out the air in his lungs, and completely changed into a new one.


    "Carmen, please inform the stupid colonel who is burying his comrades in arms and the general. I only give him three minutes to clean up all traces of our landing."


    "We will hide in this jungle for more than 7 days. If his stupidity causes us trouble, I will feed the seagulls with him. Tell him the original words."


    "OK..."


    The group of seven hid in the uninhabited jungle of the Green Island Islands.


    They have water, food, Lorraine and henna can hunt, and no pirates go ashore to search the island.


    They passed the most dangerous days safely. Lorraine even had enough free time to transform the assault boat with axes and chisels on the boat.


    He added a two meter long longitudinal sail to the boat to provide wind power, cut two canoes, and built a platform with the concept of split boat to minimize the risk of capsizing the boat.


    Nine days later, on September 10, 1788, the submachine boat, which had escaped a storm, left the coast in a clear sky and drifted towards Boston under the guidance of the sun.


    They never managed to float to Boston.


    As soon as it entered the busy main channel, the submachine boat was saved as a wreck by a tea merchant vest of the Boston local chamber of Commerce.


    More fortunately, the shipowner ares bertrick saw Carmen from afar at a social ball, which was amazing and unforgettable forever.


    It took him 35 minutes to determine Lorraine''s identity, and then asked Lorraine to see him. It took him another 3 minutes to become the private property of Drake chamber of Commerce together with people, boats and debts.


    The flower vest turned to St. Dana and sailed for 12 days into Carles port operated by Drake chamber of Commerce.


    On October 2, Leonard, vice president of the American chapter, visited St. Dana island to investigate the corruption case of Carls port authority and met Lorraine at a local gentleman''s seaside villa.


    "Chairman!" old Leonard''s voice trembled with excitement.


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows and poured him a glass of water: "first question, how many people know about your coming here?"


    "Chuck Parker, I need to stabilize him. He''s worried about his future."


    Lorraine''s hand paused slightly, "the second question, the lion."


    "Six days ago, the survivors of the lion appeared in chanar Basque. They claimed that they had been attacked by an unknown battleship in outer juster and could not get rid of it with all their strength."


    "The lion ran aground on a deserted beach during its escape. In order not to be captured by the enemy, Admiral shack Drake detonated the ammunition depot in the side. It can be confirmed that there are less than 10 people alive, and the highest rank is captain."


    "Very... Good."


    Lorraine was silent for a long time, so long that people could not hear his emotion.


    "Leonard, how many people know I''m on the lion?"


    "The whole new world has spread," Leonard said. "There was an explosion in waijost, and the evening primrose broke, killing seven people and injuring more than 20."


    "The timely rescue of Morgan chamber of Commerce saved the ship and most of the people from the subsequent fire. The surviving crew proved that you and MS. yesla, Ms. Xavier and priest Sarah were invited to the lion. Later, the lion sank and you became missing persons."


    "Missing persons." Lorraine chewed the special word. "No one said we died in the explosion?"


    "It is said that you died in the explosion." Leonard tried to recall, "others said that you fled to an island along the way. About 20 days ago, we, Morgan, the associated press of Commerce and the Americans sent a large-scale search and rescue team to search Massachusetts Bay. This operation has not ended until now."


    "It seems that many people care about me..." Lorraine whispered meaningfully. "Leonard, I want you to do three things for me."


    "Yes, chairman!"


    "First, let all the president level people know that I''m still alive as soon as possible, but let them not hurry to calm down. Combined with the information in their hands, it doesn''t matter to be extreme to maintain their due response like a missing person."


    "The second thing is to work day and night and finish the maintenance work of valkiri before the 10th. Then let valkiri secretly rush to Rhode Island and hide at our private wharf. Carmen and Noah will find them. They just have to wait."


    "The third thing is to find a ship that does not belong to Drake or our allies. It has a fixed trade relationship with Boston and let her send Haina and me to Boston. If possible, I hope the people on board don''t know we are on board."


    Leonard was worried: "Chairman, your conditions on board will be bad..."


    "It won''t be worse than Cherbourg''s Lighthouse. Don''t underestimate us."

 Chapter 717

    "Slow down! Slow down! Damn it, I told you to slow down!"


    On the dock in Boston''s front Bay, Captain semra of the new life was cursing the clumsy dockers with the fiercest voice of his life.


    "Do you know what''s in this box? It''s a gift that you can never imagine. It''s fragile!"


    "If there are even a few scratches on the things inside, I swear to God, I will kill each of you before they are killed by those two noble people! I will do what I say! I will do what I say!"


    However, his words did not seem to play a big role. After all, dock workers are professionals in the problem of cargo handling.


    Professionals know that the big box is filled with cushioning filling. Whether it is bumpy or smashed, there will be no perception of the contents.


    Of course, the premise of this sentence is that there must be consciousness in it.


    The huge wooden box was carried by 16 workers into the warehouse rented by Mr. semra. The door closed slowly and no one cared anymore.


    Shua!


    A black blade pierced out from the inside of the box and poked a long hole. Emerald eyes looked out at the back of the hole for about four or five minutes.


    "We''re surrounded by a pile of boxes," said Haina''s voice. "The boxes are in a mess. There''s no breathing nearby."


    "Hannah, excuse me," Lorraine''s voice replied.


    There was a rustling sound in the box. Soon, a big foot kicked out of the box with a bang and kicked the heavy wooden board far away.


    "I said that the environment inside could not be worse than the lighthouse in Cherbourg." Lorraine moved his neck and came out. "In addition to the narrow space, there is... I have to close the lid of the box every time I leave the box."


    Hannah walked outside with her head down, put on her hood and covered her pretty face.


    "Is the lighthouse bad?" she asked strangely.


    "Isn''t it bad?"


    "I''ve lived there for two years and I like it very much."


    "Really..." Lorraine said, picking up the lid, aligning the four corners and clicking, "Haina, the thing I told you the day before yesterday..."


    "About Assassin''s wedding?"


    "I only know that you have to marry four wives at the same time. What if the number is not enough? Also, are there any other taboos to pay attention to?"


    "No pork, no wine, no God. It''s better not to have niord." Haina broke her slender fingers. "In fact, asasin has no wedding. We were taught to live for 72 virgins in the sky since childhood, so even if there is wine, it doesn''t matter with niord."


    "No God, no pork, and nyold won''t come." Lorraine remembered and climbed up the skylight. "Marry three girls at the same time in Tavistock. I promise those old guys in the house of Lords will go crazy."


    Like a cat, Hannah turned over the skylight on the other side and tilted her head towards Lorraine: "are you afraid of them?"


    "I''m just thinking about the guest list. They''ll all appear on the list, and I promise everyone who receives the invitation will attend."


    "Oh, my God," said Hannah coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Back Bay, Morgan mansion.


    Susan took a bath and lay naked in bed with a high stomach.


    These days she felt a great burden, irritable and irritable. She whipped and killed four slaves one after another.


    Doctors say the source of stress is the imminent delivery.


    She was probably pregnant with two children. When she was close to her stomach, the doctor clearly heard three different heartbeats.


    Because of this conclusion, she threw the attending doctor into the plantation in the countryside.


    That quack will never know how much comfort pregnancy is for her. The two children are really hard, but for the Morgan family who urgently needs blood inheritance, it is the warmest gift of God.


    The real reason she was upset was the missing Lorraine Drake.


    Lorraine disappeared and the huge Drake empire was in chaos. Pierce Yates, who temporarily acted as chairman of the board, has sent three severe notes to the Morgan chamber of Commerce, just like an immature milk dog showing its teeth to an adult with a clear conscience.


    Susan wanted to tear up her mouth with her own hands.


    Note?


    Drake has no evidence. The world regards Morgan as a victim. Pierce Yates''s barking can only make Drake''s allies look down on him more and more. At least for now, Susan firmly believes that she wants to know the life and death of Lorraine Drake more than anyone in the world!


    Is it death? Or live?


    Susan tossed and turned in bed, and her anger came out of her pores again.


    The scarlet crown defeated the lion. In the last two days of hanging, the main trump card of the Royal Navy caused great trouble to Arthas.


    But Arthas pushed the lion into the shoal and launched the docking in the shortest time. The people on board had no time to abandon the ship at all.


    After the avalanche of martyrdom, Arthas picked up seventeen living people from the dead.


    There is no doubt about the outcome of Shaq.


    All the prisoners insisted that Shaq Drake had personally lit the lion''s ammunition compartment and that he stood in the center of a mountain of explosives and shells when the explosion occurred.


    And Lorraine''s ending is questionable.


    Among the 17 prisoners, 16 said Lorraine was hiding in the Green Island Islands, and one said Lorraine was not in the Green Island Islands at all.


    Logically, without collusion and torture, the only difference like this can be directly identified as a lie. However, this time, the situation is somewhat special.


    The dissident''s name is Chris Emmons, rear admiral of the Royal Navy, a close minister, confidant and think tank of shack Drake, and the acting captain of the lion in this breakthrough.


    In order to get Emmons to admit lying, Arthas exhausted all means.


    Whipping, stick pumping, flooding, burying alive, soldering iron, bloodletting


    Emmons did not get rid of the threat of death for a moment in five days. He even watched Arthas cut off eight of his ten fingers and four of his ten toes.


    As a result, Arthas and Susan were persuaded.


    The half dead Emmons told them that if Lorraine and his women wanted to hide in the Green Island Islands, shack didn''t have to drive the boat to the shore of the island and let a whole 550 people become insiders.


    The Drake brothers'' plan was to use the green island as a cover and row straight to the North American continent.


    The plan is more convincing, but it also means that Lorraine has to use a 10 meter long paddle powered flat bottomed boat to cross the sea surface of at least 50 kilometers with an average water depth of more than 20 meters.


    His purpose may be the North American continent or the Karf islands. As for whether he can arrive safely, only God knows.


    In any case, Alsace gave up the search for the Green Island Islands, and Susan recognized Alsace''s decision after seeing emmond.


    The possibility of Lorraine hiding on the green island is almost zero, and the green island islands are destined to become the focus in the next period of time. Compared with the shameful scarlet crown, the search is more suitable for the innocent Morgan chamber of Commerce.


    Search fruitless


    Thinking of this, Susan spit out the air in her lungs.


    She once thought that the living Lorraine was the worst Lorraine, but after these days of torture, she suddenly found that Schrodinger''s Lorraine was far more terrible and tortured than the living Lorraine.


    "Who can... Tell me... The result!"


    "If you don''t mind, how about me?"

 Chapter 718

    Drop by drop, the crimson blood drops fell from Shaq''s knife tip and landed on the heavy carpet, dyeing the dark pile deeper.


    Lorraine, holding a knife, crossed her legs and sat opposite the naked, big bellied Susan Morgan on the bed.


    "Ms. Susan Morgan." Lorraine knocked the knife at the edge of the bed. "It should be the third time I have seen your beautiful face. The first time you were giving an opening speech for the auction of asylum villa, and the second time you were in the cargo hold full of mice in cotton Jack. Today is the third time. I am full of regret that I failed to submit the worship post in advance."


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you, Mr. Drake." Susan smiled and straightened her huge chest. "If it hadn''t been for that sad accident, our third meeting would have been in the comfortable shelter villa a month ago, not in this dull bedroom."


    "Ms. Morgan thought what happened a month ago was an accident?" Lorraine laughed and laughed. "Hundreds of pounds of explosives are hidden under your plank road, and my ship just stops next to the powder keg?"


    Susan sighed slowly.


    "The explosion was a conspiracy, but for you, it was really just an accident, a sad accident."


    She said.


    "You know, Mr. President? There are terrible demons trying to destroy Morgan."


    "Their attack on us is nothing. I don''t know their identity. I only know that they want to use the anger of powerful countries to achieve their unspeakable goals."


    "Two years ago, they manipulated pirates to kill lieutenant general Louis de relano of the French navy. Morgan was angered by angry France, and the auction of the sanctuary villa for a hundred years was forced to stop. This time, they killed your brother, Admiral shack Francis Drake. The Revenge of Great Britain has not yet hit, but I can smell your anger?"


    "Morgan is the victim. Mr. President, you and your ship have suffered from fish in the pond. They don''t care who will be blown up. The explosives have been filled there long ago. Whoever enters the berth will become a sacrifice."


    "This is a self-defense I never thought of." Lorraine said differently and sincerely.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to me at the first time after you got out of danger," Susan said heartily.


    "I really hesitated for a while between looking for you and returning to Miami." Lorraine shrugged. "I finally chose you, mainly to find something before others know my news."


    "Is that thing with me?"


    "Maybe, maybe not." Lorraine glanced at Susan''s stomach. "Are you pregnant?"


    "At 38 weeks, the doctor said it was a pair of twins."


    "Congratulations... Where is the safe?"


    "It''s hidden behind the portrait on the desk." Susan reacted quickly and didn''t seem to hide anything. "Just be careful when you open it. The blade is embedded in the interlayer of the frame. The blade is coated with poison."


    "Good start." Lorraine jumped out of bed and quickly found the safe embedded in the wall: "password, beautiful lady."


    Susan shook her head. "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    "That''s Morgan''s safe, not mine," Susan explained. "According to the family tradition, I''m in charge of the safe and keys, and another person is in charge of the password."


    "It''s the Treasury insurance law."


    Lorraine knocked on the wall, found the hollow, raised the handle and smashed it.


    The wall burst and opened a big hole. Lorraine saw the iron shell of the safe, reached in and forcibly pulled out the whole cabinet.


    "Where are the keys, madam?"


    Susan opened her mouth: "Mr. President, I''m hesitating whether to tell you to run away. HMM... the voice just now..."


    "You are the only living person in this manor right now." Lorraine returned to bed with the iron cabinet. "Madam, the key."


    "... it''s at the head of the bed..."


    After a while, the silver key was strung on the closed iron cabinet by a bunch of filaments. Lorraine patted its thick shell with satisfaction, raised his head and looked directly at Susan.


    "An unimportant question. Is the twenty second keepsake of the pirate emperor in the cabinet?"


    "I said yes, would you believe it?"


    "Yes," Lorraine whispered, "because you know, if the keepsake is not in the cabinet, I may cut off your head."


    "Yes..."


    "So to put it straight, where is the battleship?"


    Susan''s big watery eyes showed doubts that could not be misunderstood: "battleship? Did you say the lion or?"


    "That''s the battleship."


    "But that ship belongs to Morgan''s enemy!"


    The doubt disappeared, replaced by a little despair and a little pain. Susan pitifully lowered her eyes and faintly begged in her voice.


    "Mr. President, I don''t know who they are or where they are. Drake chamber of commerce is much larger than Morgan. You should know that a small chamber of commerce can''t have battleships at all. This is the bottom line of the country. Once it is broken, Morgan will die."


    "So it is..." Lorraine banged the back of the knife on the iron cabinet. "Ms. Morgan, you may need to understand one thing."


    "Drake chamber of commerce is not a court, and I have never been a judge. I am a privateer, a pirate and a brother who lost his brother. Even before parting, I still hated Shaq in my heart and personally refused his request for reconciliation."


    "Today I''m here for revenge. Under the push of hatred and self blame, I don''t care if I find the wrong person."


    "You have to know that if you are innocent, I will cut off your head before leaving, loot the gold and silver of this manor, and put all the blame on the nonexistent Indians tonight. Then I will look for the [them] in your mouth."


    "So please recall carefully, where is the battleship?"


    Susan was frightened by the evil Lorraine. Her naked body trembled and curled up, showing her round belly.


    "Mr. President..." she moaned, "I really don''t know where the battleship is... I''ll keep my mouth shut tonight! I can give you everything about the Morgan family, shipyards, docks, factories, plantations and contacts!"


    "Morgan is a century old family! We have many contacts, which are different from the new Drake. You will need these, which will help you make a lot of money and make it easier for you to find the murderer of general Drake!"


    "Please don''t kill me!" she held her stomach. "I''m a mother. My child will be born. For God''s sake..."


    Squeak


    When the door was pushed open, Hannah looked at Susan in disgust, came in and leaned in Lorraine''s ear.


    Lorraine was stunned and stunned for a long time.


    "Ms. Morgan... You left Chris Emmons in your cellar?"


    Susan''s face stagnated: "Mr. President..."


    "How could you leave Chris Emmons in the cellar? I mean... You acted so flawlessly that I almost believed you were an innocent mother dying in vain... But you left Chris Emmons in the cellar?"


    "What the hell are you..."


    "Scarlet crown!"


    "What?"


    "The ship is called the scarlet crown. It is a holy ship built by Canaanite. The captain is my brother and husband Arthas."


    Susan completely tore off her disguise and poured out what Lorraine knew or didn''t know, wanted to know or didn''t want to know.


    "Arthas is the pirate king pavlomus. The one who was beheaded is a double. He is his lover royeri, the emperor''s guard and the eternal loyal servant of the Morgan family."


    "He''s hiding near Quebec."


    "You want to find Arthas, don''t you? Then you need a quill pen, a piece of stationery, my private seal and a little fire paint to deliver the letter to the mailbox of francinac castle in Quebec."


    "No need to deceive! Just tell him [I''m caught by you], and he will come to save me. He must come to save me. He has no choice!"


    Susan took a deep breath when she finished all her words quickly.


    "Mr. President, can I ask to live now?"


    Lorraine frowned and shook her head slowly.


    "Then please let my children live!" Susan gave in without hesitation. "I will give birth in two weeks. After giving birth, please send them to Philadelphia for Aunt floa to adopt them."


    "You still don''t have any evidence in your hand. A dead and fragmented body can''t testify for you in court, so you can''t legally deprive the Morgan family of their property."


    "In that case, please allow me to transfer those wealth to aunt floya and her family. I have made them poor for ten years. Only in this way can they treat my children well."


    "This is my last request!" Susan looked at Lorraine firmly. "Mr. President, for God''s sake, the child is innocent."


    Lorraine frowned tighter, struggled for a long time in the bottom of her heart, and finally nodded her head.


    "Susan Morgan, I''m sure you''re crazy, an out and out, unreasonable madman."

 Chapter 719

    Susan Morgan is a madman. Not only that, she is also the most terrible and unreasonable madman in the world.


    Because generally speaking, the basic characteristics of those called crazy people are often manifested in behavioral and psychological disorders.


    They are out of tune with society. Their every move, words and deeds are strange. They spread the aura around their bodies and tell others clearly that they are not normal. This is a normal phenomenon.


    But Susan Morgan is not.


    She has a clear mind, strict logic, accurate expression and keen thinking. She has outstanding temperament, rich family background, compelling charm and excellent speech skills.


    She is like a perfect work of art created by a God called civilization. She lacks nothing but emotion.


    Susan Morgan is a ruthless logical machine. She does not love, love herself, rejoice or fear. The gain and loss of her family is the highest criterion in her logical system. In addition, everything can be given up.


    So she didn''t act like a person.


    Man is the animal most deeply dominated by emotion. In the face of problems, the brain will automatically carry out a series of complex operations, substituting countless conditions such as likes and dislikes, pursuit, three outlooks and rules into variables.


    Responsibility is only one of countless variables, which can not even be used as the main reference in most operations.


    But for Susan Morgan, the responsibility is all.


    For the stability of the family, she killed ambitious relatives and exiled the rest without ambition.


    For the development of her family, she designed to murder Lorraine for seven years, starting from bafromiu''s jihad declaration.


    For the continuation of the family, she betrayed Alsace and gave up herself.


    Leaving Emmons in the manor is stupid from any point of view, but she must know Lorraine''s whereabouts and life, which is very important for Morgan''s future planning.


    It''s not important for her to pass on her baby to aunt floya in Philadelphia.


    Susan Morgan doesn''t care if her children can survive. She just needs an excuse and a channel to legally hand over the Morgan family to her next successor. That person is the so-called aunt floya, which can fundamentally avoid the possibility that the remaining Morgan will perish in the struggle for family property after she disappears.


    In other words, her purpose of betraying Arthas is not to let her children live at all, but to accurately let Lorraine know that since Lorraine can''t get evidence, Morgan must live according to the rules of the civilized world.


    That was Susan''s real request.


    Her presence made Lorraine shudder, but in the process of waiting for production and looking for the scarlet crown, Lorraine still had to stay under the same roof with such a strange humanoid creature for a long time.


    For nearly a month, Boston was alarmed by the brutal murder of Morgan manor, and the murderer was initially targeted as an Indian, because the mob was not only cruel, but also greedy.


    The beautiful Ms. Morgan disappeared, the silver tableware in the room disappeared, and even the safe in the lady''s room was pried out of the wall. Only Indians in the world can make such a bad publicity!


    Susan Morgan gave birth to a pair of baby boys at Drake dock in Rhode Island.


    Lorraine faithfully fulfilled her promise, just as the British colonists allowed Mary Bonnie to produce and passed on the descendants of cotton Jack to the ignorant peasant woman.


    Drake''s messenger dressed himself as Santa Claus, secretly left the child and Morgan''s property transfer book in front of a dilapidated building in Philadelphia one morning, and watched a bent old woman pick up the man and letter into the house from the dark.


    The house soon burst into cheers, and then two swaddling clothes were thrown out of the window from the attic on the third floor, bang!


    Morgan''s safe was opened in front of Daniel, without a password or a key.


    There is very little in the cupboard.


    There is an anonymous certificate of deposit worth 100000 pounds from Kingston bank, which was deposited in 1716. It is probably one of the ways left by some Morgan for the family.


    There are two title deeds, one is the castle in Marseille and the other is the villa in Genoa. Everyone''s signature has nothing to do with Morgan. It may be the real estate matching the certificate of deposit or another way out.


    The last one is the envelope with Henry Morgan''s private fire paint. The envelope is very old. According to Susan, the pirate emperor did not allow posterity to open the envelope, nor did anyone collect the 21 pieces of keepsakes scattered outside.


    After a hundred years, Morgan''s envelope was removed for the first time. There was a piece of parchment the size of a round cup holder. There was no point, line, surface and nothing on the paper.


    Lorraine patted Daniel on the shoulder in silence.


    "You thought of it, didn''t you?" Daniel asked.


    "I''ve only been a pirate and robbed the army, towns and even the country." Lorraine didn''t answer Daniel''s question positively. "I know how difficult it is to accumulate a million pounds by robbery. What''s more, Morgan didn''t bury all his property in the soil, and 100 years ago, gold was much more valuable than it is now."


    "Sure enough, I didn''t think of that." Daniel laughed. "Henry Morgan left a map of the territory of the pirate empire. Royal port is the center of the map."


    "This madman just wants to boast about his achievements in his life, and then sit in the fire of hell and watch thousands of people die for this worthless thing!"


    "He succeeded..."


    ¡­¡­


    November 25, Thanksgiving.


    The slender shadow of walkiri Moors in the open sea behind tuxbury rock.


    Things in the world are always full of such wonderful and ironic coincidences. A few months ago, Arthas hid the scarlet crown with this mountain on the sea. A few months later, Lorraine used this huge reef as a beacon and threw gloves at his enemies.


    The ship''s lookout is open.


    With the exception of a few people who were ordered to note directions other than the northwest, 70% of their gaze was focused on the sea in the direction of Quebec.


    Alsace did not disappoint Lorraine.


    At 10 a.m., lookout bussarian found the trail of the scarlet crown, with a distance of 41000 and a speed of 5.5 knots.


    Lorraine stood on the tallest yard and raised his sight glass in that direction.


    For the first time, he saw the first battleship owned by the pirate world during the day.


    Slender hull, red sails


    There were continuous wounds on her body, and there were obvious defects in the forecastle and poop. The continuous patches hit from the front to the back, gave way to the gun door and covered the whole ship.


    Lorraine grabbed the cable, jumped off the tip of the mast and walked quickly in front of ANN Drake.


    "Ann, the ship appeared. From her, I saw Shaq fighting bravely."


    Ann carefully supported the guardrail on the side of the ship and smiled at Lorraine: "Shaq died without humiliation, which means a lot to me."


    "If you want to see her with your own eyes, I can ask Haina to help you to the top of the mast," Lorraine said. "You are rice''s last relative. I still insist that you shouldn''t risk your life. Carmen smuggled you into the ship. She did wrong."


    "Miss Xavier is a kind lady." Ann''s voice is light and firm. "I want to see the body of the murderer of Shaq sink into the sea. If you leave me on the reef, I will never forgive you in my life."


    "You''re threatening me." Lorraine breathed out gloomily. "Carmen."


    Carmen stuck out his tongue behind Lorraine.


    "I will tell you about your punishment after the war. Now accompany ANN to the bottom cabin. She doesn''t go to sea many times. You are responsible for taking care of her."


    "Yes, my mighty and majestic captain..."


    The annoying goblin finally disappeared.


    Lorraine put down his arm, slowly and tightly grasped Shaq''s handle and jerked it out.


    Qiang!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we came to this sea today to end our long journey."


    "The battleship 40 kilometers away from us is our enemy. Her name is the scarlet crown. Her master is his highness Baron pavlomus Alsace king, the last pirate king in the Caribbean."


    "Three months ago, his highness and his sister forced me to go far into the deep sea with exquisite means, and sank the ship next to valkiri, Drake''s ship HMS lion."


    "If they had succeeded in killing me, they would have won. But they didn''t."


    "I''m back, with hatred, mission and you, to end this long and meaningless battle for the pirate Emperor..."


    "Let''s sink her."


    Lorraine raised his knife high and pointed to the sky.


    "The war flag rises!"


    Karen slapped the mast heavily: "the war flag rises!"


    The war flag of valkiri rises, the main mast is pure white pansy without any auxiliary elements, the back mast is the guardian of St. George of England, and the front mast... Is Susan Morgan.


    "Take in the anchor and set sail!"


    Daniel, who had put down his heart knot, stood in the bow of the ship, held the guardrail in his hand and shouted, "take in the anchor! Set sail!"


    Four thick anchor chains were raised by the winch, and the longitudinal sail was the first to rise, followed by the fishing sail and the bow sail.


    Until all the auxiliary sails were raised to the top, the anchor was out of the water, and varkiri started slowly.


    The sails are up!


    The huge sail spread out like a cloud, with only a slight blast, but it has increased the speed of the ship.


    Bell held the handwheel and looked at Lorraine. Lorraine looked up at Haina.


    "The scarlet crown at ten o''clock!" Haina shouted, "distance 40000, speed 5.5, relative!"


    Lorraine nodded to bell.


    "The whole ship is in first-class combat readiness. Abandon the submachine and get irrelevant personnel off the cabin! Valkiri, meet the enemy and set sail!"


    Bell hulled and turned the hand wheel: "right rudder ten degrees, cut into the wind belt!"


    "Valkiri, set sail!"

 Chapter 720

    On the blue sea, the two most powerful pirate ships in human history charged like knights.


    The scarlet crown is in the north, from northwest to Southeast, cutting the wind and breaking the waves. The varkiri was in the south, from southeast to northwest, with her sails blowing downwind and her bow high.


    They flew towards the same point, with a relative speed of up to 16 knots. The ship discharged long and tortuous white waves, like two children, scribbling on the dark blue canvas with brushes.


    In just one hour, the distance between the two sides stepped into the 10 kilometer front. Lorraine stood in the bow against the wind and ordered.


    "All personnel check and fix! Wing sail open, assault!"


    His orders were carried out quickly. Bell adjusted the course for the last time and locked the handwheel with a click. Karen at the same time ordered Si fan to untie the binding rope of the wing sail.


    The sails are open! With the blessing of the wind belt, the drum is round.


    Bell''s eyes fixed on the compass, watched the balance pointer sink gradually, and quickly fixed the footwall: "the bow rises!"


    "Raise the bow!"


    Valkiri began to accelerate in the second stage and raised the bow in the strong northwest wind.


    The sea water was torn in half by her sharp bow, and the white wave was two meters long.


    11, 12, 13, 14


    Ten years ago, even the fastest warship in the world dared not expect such a speed, but now Drake redefined the meaning of high-speed ship.


    With a relative speed of 20 knots and a relative distance of 9500, valkiri and the scarlet crown rushed frantically to their opponent. Lorraine soon saw the mast tip of his opponent. Then, the whole giant ship jumped out of the sea!


    "Distance 3700! The gun deflector is closed! Recheck!"


    "Review is correct, ready for war!"


    "Distance 720, bow shot!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The scarlet crown lit the letter gun at the beginning of the duel, and the 18 pound bow gun spit fire at valkiri at a distance of 600-700!


    Three of them landed in the air and exploded 50 to 150 meters from the bow of the varkiri ship. The remaining one hit the bow, hit with a loud bang and bounced away.


    "Shot confirmation! No damage to the ship!" the boatman quickly reported the shot.


    The voice of the lookout overlapped with it and loudly informed the whole ship: "enemy ships evade!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Acharin''s 68 pounds sang for the first time today. The shell drew a round arc in the air and crashed into the original sea surface of the scarlet crown.


    However, the scarlet crown was long gone. Lorraine''s eyes twisted with the bright red main sail, and her ears heard Haina''s warning.


    "Approach the freeboard!" she shouted on the tip of the mast, "50 meters freeboard, port side shot! Avoid!"


    "Sub slag!!!!!"


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    The full shooting of destroying heaven and earth!


    In the narrow sea at a distance of 50 meters, valkiri and the scarlet crown opened the mutual shooting mode with an evasive attitude. A total of 30 doors and 32 pounds, 7 doors and 24 pounds and 16 doors and 18 pounds participated in the exchange of * * abuse.


    More than half of the shells hit the target, with broken wood scattered, iron pieces flying, and the smoke of gunpowder remaining on the sea like a thick fog. Even in the face of the strong sea breeze, it can''t dissipate for a long time!


    Lorraine fell to the ground.


    His ears were buzzing, mixed with screams, painful cries, running footsteps and the friction of gold and iron.


    He raised his hand to catch a running figure, shook his head and stood up: "I want the status quo!"


    The grabbed medical sailor lay on his knees and wiped the blood foam off his face.


    "The freeboard is over, Captain! I heard that a hole was opened in the gun cabin. One gun was overturned and at least five gun deflectors were removed. It has been confirmed that at least 15 people were killed and more than 40 people were injured."


    "Where''s the enemy ship?"


    "It''s much worse than us!" the nurse beamed. "I saw three holes alone, but I didn''t die. Captain Judea is turning around. Captain Scott has ordered to cut off the wing sail. As long as you give an order, we will bite them!"


    "Then bite hard!" Lorraine let go of the nurse''s hand, staggered to the gun cabin and shouted below, "Ya slag, are you still alive?"


    "Put out the fire! Don''t disturb me!" acharin came out angrily. "Captain, next time please fight hand to hand on the starboard side, God''s left face will be swollen!"


    "Bell will satisfy you."


    Valkiri turned around and pursued the ship shadow of the scarlet crown with smoke.


    Lorraine climbed to the observation platform at the bottom of the main mast and saw the scarlet crown puffing smoke and shaking.


    She obviously had a plan to turn around, but valkiriche''s reaction was too fast. With her flexibility, she could not complete the work of turning around before being caught up.


    Without making a U-turn, she had to fight valkiri''s intact starboard with her seriously injured port side.


    Alsace obviously didn''t want to do such a stupid thing like suicide, so he gave up, lost the first hand of the scarlet crown, and the knight hedge became an orthodox chase from this moment.


    Both sides pursued and fled in the vast sea, turning from headwind to crosswind and from crosswind to downwind.


    Valkiri completely surpassed the scarlet crown in speed. The distance between the two sides soon narrowed to 100. Against the opponent''s stern gun, acharin began to adjust the firing angle slowly.


    "You know, gentlemen, there are always some women who have a special weight in our lives."


    "Your mother, wife, daughter, the prom queen of your hometown, the teacher of the church school, and the young and beautiful nun in the town..."


    Acharin looked at the awkward gun compartment.


    "Relax, gentlemen. I know that a small part of my examples will not and should not have skin affinity with us, but love is complex. We should remember other things besides sex."


    "Left gun, fire."


    Boom!


    Through the small porthole, acharin sighed with regret when he saw that the shell fell on the sea about 15 meters on the starboard side of the scarlet crown.


    "Left two quarter, first half quarter, right gun loaded."


    The Gunners adjusted nervously, and the heartless acharin continued to pray before the shelling.


    "I mean love. Falling in love with someone will make us human, such as our mother and our daughter; falling in love with someone will make us men, such as our first girlfriend and the wife of our family. Most of us will love these people, but unfortunately, there is never a lack of men in the world, only good men."


    "Right gun, fire."


    Boom!


    The red shell flew out and hit the poop with a bang. The super heavy shell weighing 34 pounds penetrated from the left rear of the scarlet crown, opening a huge hole and revealing the devastation.


    Acharin is satisfied.


    He shook his head, grabbed a gunner and said, "go tell bell Judea that I like this distance, this angle, and keep him for five minutes."


    "Gentlemen, two more minutes from the left, the last moment, chain bullet."


    Ready.


    Acharin picked up the flint cord of the mortar with his own hands, wound it twice and wrapped it in the palm of his hand.


    "Gentlemen, what is the secret to being a good man?"


    The whole gun cabin shouted in unison, "it''s love! Love is boundless!"


    Boom!


    Time seemed to slow down at this moment. With 68 pounds of unparalleled feedback and a unique sound, two bullets containing iron chains flew up into the air, glowing with a faint red light to expand their body shape, pulling longer and longer.


    They whirled across the sea, through the waves, down from the highest part of the parabola, tore open the snow-white sail, and twisted on the back mast of the scarlet crown.


    La la la la la!


    "The bow gun hits directly! The enemy ship''s rear Mast... Breaks!"

 Chapter 721

    The back mast is broken.


    The mast more than 40 meters long tilted to one side at a strange angle, destroying the center of gravity of the ship and twisting hundreds of complex sail lines into a ball.


    After such damage, the scarlet crown completely lost its ability to sail and fight back.


    Lorraine felt a momentary loss.


    Haina fell from the high mast tip. Soon, Noah, Carmen and Ann Drake accompanied by Carmen also walked out of their cabins.


    Everyone gathered around Lorraine.


    Bell stood on tiptoe and looked at the half dead enemy. Subconsciously, he raised his head and glanced at the woman hanging on the foremast.


    "Prisoner or sink?" he whispered.


    "Sink it." Lorraine shook his head wearily. "Drake shouldn''t have a class III ship. As for Great Britain... If it''s not a drawing, French ships are not of much value to them."


    "I''m glad you made your decision with calm judgment," bell laughed. "Do you need my help?"


    "If you like..."


    "Lev!!!!!" the howl of wild animals sounded on the scarlet crown, "Lev Erickson! I apply for the duel of blood ships!!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The small submachine boat drifted close slowly, carrying bonette like a beast, which was the last boat on both sides.


    In the sailing age, gunboats abandoned boats in duels to prevent slings from breaking and causing accidents in fierce battles.


    Pirates have no such habit.


    In their eyes, even the submachine is also property and a tool for looting. Abandoning wealth is an incomprehensible choice. As for human life, the life of pirates is never anything.


    Therefore, there are still boats on the scarlet crown. Originally, there were four boats. Two were destroyed and one was injured in the battle, leaving only the last one, which became the blood boat of the Eriksson brothers.


    Leff clenched the strap of sloDe''s shield with his mouth and stared at Lorraine.


    "I went," he said.


    Lorraine shriveled: "out of duty, I need to tell you that this battle is meaningless."


    "But I''ve been waiting for years."


    "I don''t think he deserves it."


    "I think he deserves it." Lev laughed and jumped into the sea.


    After a while, he splashed out of the water, grabbed the side of the boat and climbed onto the blood boat.


    Bonette stood opposite him, with a shining sword and a small shuttle shield tied to his arm. There was hardly a smooth fur on his body, and the grape like scars were dotted with blood red eyes.


    "Lev..." he stared, squinting his head as Lev climbed onto the board. "Are you surprised to see me? I haven''t cut off my brother''s head. Even Haila doesn''t want me to sleep in helheim forever."


    "But living is not the pride of soldiers, Bonet." Leff spat. "Hoddle murdered Bader, and Loki is the culprit. He was imprisoned under the tree of the world by chains and washed his face with yemengad''s venom, no man or ghost!"


    "But rocky will get out of the cage!" bonette roared. "He appears at the rainbow bridge. Even if only his head and sharp mouth are left, he can still tear heimdar''s chest!"


    "Then come and tear open my chest!" Leff Qiang pulled out the uncrowned king, "I will cut off your head!"


    "Come on!"


    Boom!


    With the thunderous roar of artillery, the bow of the ship broke, and the two crazy soldiers started at the same time.


    They hit the middle of the ship like giant hammers, and the shield hit the shield, exciting circular sound waves.


    The sea was torn open.


    Lev stepped on the board of the boat, held his shield and waved his sword. Bonette stepped back to avoid, jumped high, and the ruthless sword cleaved down over Lev''s head.


    LeftOn leaped behind him, and bonite''s powerful blow split the ship''s board, and the sea poured in along the gap.


    The water soon reached his ankles. Leff rushed forward with the water, raised his shield and hit bonette''s sword heavily.


    Dang!


    The crack was bigger, and the blood ship became a sea ship. Lev and bonette were still standing on the board, but the sea water had gone over their chest.


    They rowed water and rushed at their opponents, wrestling on the sea like seals. The shield that was in the way was discarded by them, leaving only the sword waving at each other.


    Poof!


    Leff''s sword struck Bonet''s shoulder, and bones were visible. Bonet fought back expressionless and stabbed Leff''s chest with his sword.


    Blood gushed out.


    The crimson blood dyed the Sea red, and the more it expanded, the farther it dyed.


    Leff grabbed Bonet''s hair, Bonet held Leff''s neck with his backhand, and the two crazy soldiers wrestled together, punching from the surface to the underwater.


    The blood boat disappeared, the blood sea swallowed up the human form, and the sea gradually became calm, leaving only thick blood emerging like a spring.


    On the bow of valkiri, Noah clenched Lorraine''s sleeve: "Captain, Mr. Eriksson, he..."


    "He won''t want others to save him. The blood boat can''t be desecrated until it''s decided."


    WOW!


    Lorraine''s voice fell, and a big hand suddenly rose out of the water. Leif came out of the water panting, with Harald''s sword in his chest, screaming to the sun.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    The howling spread all over the sea. Lorraine clapped his hands happily and said to all the audience like a master of ceremonies.


    "Find some people to pick up our charge captain, tie his hands and feet, and send him to the ship doctor''s room with the sword."


    "Gentlemen, our battle is over. Now I need two brave men to send Ms. Susan to the scarlet crown and tell them that Lorraine Drake will die for them."


    ¡­¡­


    This is today''s second reunion of bone relatives. The Morgan brothers and sisters, twisted family affection, Alsace personally dragged Susan, who had been half hanged, from the sea to the deck.


    Susan''s face can''t see any blood color. There is postpartum weakness, torture aftertaste and more anger.


    With the help of Alsace, she stood firm, struggled to hold the inclined guardrail, raised her hand and slapped Alsace in the face.


    Pop!


    "You know, my dear brother." she repressed the trembling of her voice. "The Morgan family has been legally and officially transferred to aunt floya. Our property has been seriously damaged. This ship should have become the capital for the family''s rejuvenation!"


    "I know..."


    "You know? If you really know, why are you here?"


    "Because Lorraine Drake won''t give up revenge!" Arthas roared. "As long as he lives, the pirate empire will never be rebuilt!"


    "Of course I know the pirate empire can''t be rebuilt! But you don''t deserve to die in Lorraine Drake''s hands. You should contact aunt floya and be destroyed by Morgan''s fleet!"


    "The scarlet crown will help the Morgan family make a comeback! This is a treasure. Whether sold to the United States or Russia, we will become the upstart of that country. This is the best choice for the family!"


    "Your stupidity ruined Morgan, brother, it''s your stupidity! Ruined Morgan!"


    "Maybe..."


    Arthas smiled with relief. He looked up and saw that valkiri was ready to fill up two hundred meters away.


    "Sister... Susan," he said softly, "the night I heard you caught by Lorraine, I saw Roy. He held his head in his hand and kissed me. He told me that my destiny is over and I am free..."


    Boom!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    ¡­¡­


    sundowners.


    Fiery red clouds are burning in the sky. Corresponding to the end of the sea, another torch is slowly sinking.


    The bloody crown, which gave up resistance, ushered in the first martyrdom explosion during the ninth round of full shelling. The soaring waves pushed valkiri far away. When bell regained the balance of the ship, the red sailboat had become the sun on the sea.


    Is it worthy of being the top design in France?


    After three explosions and countless direct attacks, the shipwrecked ship could have sunk directly to the bottom of the sea, but she just maintained the basic shape of the ship with a flaming attitude.


    The fire lasted for four hours, burning from noon to dusk, from dusk to sunset, until the ribs of the ship collapsed and the rivets melted, the ship began to sink, and was swallowed up by the sea like a cloud.


    Ann Drake looked at the direction of the sun sinking into the sea and burst into tears. Carmen left her and walked quietly to Lorraine.


    "I hear you''re discussing the details of the wedding with jessla?"


    "In fact, there are no details, just a little taboo, and then Haina told me that asasin''s ceremony has no wedding, only funeral." Lorraine stroked the scabbard on her waist. "By the way, Ms. Carmen Xavier."


    "Huh?"


    "I''ve thought about your punishment for sneaking non ship personnel onto valkiri without authorization."


    "What... Punishment?"


    "I''ll attack you at night tonight, just as Sharon did to pierce." Lorraine looked at the sky solemnly. "I know it''s against your holy commandment before marriage, but punishment is punishment. You have the right to resist and I have the obligation to implement it."


    "That''s how the measures are notified. Ask programmatically. Do you have any objection?"


    Carmen opened his mouth blankly, and a tempting blush climbed up his cheeks from his neck and dyed his earlobes red.


    In a trance, Lorraine saw the dense steam rushing into the sky from above her head, which was thicker than the smoke column of the scarlet crown just now.


    "Is objection useful?" she seemed to be joined by Noah and fafuna, and her voice was so low that she could not even hear the wind clearly. "I can''t beat you again. If you want to attack at night... Just come!"


    [volume five scarlet crowns... End]


    [end of the book]